《Five Years Later, Lovely Baby Descends to Mogul Group》 Chapter One As Long As Pure girl Three in the morning. The presidential suite was pitch ck. Andy Jian endured the trembling all over, and didn¡¯t even dare to look at the blood-red birthmark on half of the man¡¯s face. It is said that even a vicious tiger will not eat its cubs, but her father forced her, his biological daughter, to sacrifice the first night instead of Sharon Jian, who was the daughter brought by her stepmother. The wealthy are sophisticated, as long as the pure girl. However, Sharon is not. Therefore, she became the victim. Taking a deep breath, Andy looked out the window, it was almost dawn. She endured the pain on her body and quickly put on her clothes. A tall and slender woman has been waiting outside the door for a long time. Seeing here out, Sharon stepped forward on her high heels, and after seeing the marks on Andy¡¯s neck, she smiled contemptuously, ¡°Sister, it¡¯s really hard for you, don¡¯t worry, one million dors have been transferred to your ount , you just had a dream.¡± Andy¡¯s face was cold, she pursed her lips and was about to leave, she was grabbed by Sharon again. She raised her eyebrows, ¡°Your earring is missing one, keep the other one, or others will doubt it.¡± Andy touched it, and sure enough, the left one was missing, it must have been left in the room. This pair of white chalcedony earrings is a relic left by her mother. She didn¡¯t want to give them away. While hesitating, Sharon chuckled again, ¡°Isn¡¯t your aunt¡¯s life better than a pair of earrings?¡± She twitched in her heart, thinking of the aunt who was still in the hospital waiting for life-saving money, so she had to take off the earring from her right ear and put it in Sharon¡¯s hands, and left without looking back. Andy, that idiot, never imagined that the other earring was actually in her hand all the time. Tomorrow she will bring these earrings to see Mrs. Huo. From now on, she is the one who was kind to the Huo family ten years ago. As for Andy? Haha.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Just nothing! Andy smiled slowly. ¡­ Five yearster. A video on the big screen. A five-year-old baby carved in pink and jade, holding on to the trouser legs of a tall man without letting him go. With a good-looking, the man is not an ordinary person at first nce, but his expression is cold, and he is obviously not an easy-to-approach guy. Don¡¯t know what the little girl said, the man¡¯s expression was a little weird, and finally the assistant behind him coaxed the little girl with arge cone, and the man was able to leave. After the video ended, Andy lowered her head. Six pairs of beautiful eyes looked at her uniformly. A row of little girls are sitting around the table. Among them, a cute little girl climbed down from the chair, hugged her thigh, raised her head aggrievedly, then said softly, ¡°Mummy, I just want to get to know that super beautiful uncle, don¡¯t be angry, Mommy.¡± Andy pinched her fleshy cheeks, both funny and helpless, ¡°How many times has this been?¡± With a sigh, she said again, ¡°Baby, how did I teach you, didn¡¯t I let you talk to strangers? If you were taken away by bad people, do you want Mummy to be sad?¡± The first child stood up, who was only five years old, but his small facewas serious, ¡°Mummy, she kept calling Daddy to that person.¡± Andy¡¯s mouth twitched. At the beginning, she gave birth to six children at the same time, and the youngest girl was also the most worry-free. From the age of three, she would call Daddy when she saw a handsome man, which made her both embarrassed and funny. Fortunately, the other five boys are smart and sensible. The second child also stood up andined, ¡°She also told that uncle our phone number. ¡°Really?¡±Andy looked down and watched her tangled face. She bit her finger, ¡°But that uncle looks like me, and my ssmate looks very much like her daddy.¡± Chapter 2 A Thing of the Past The third child¡¯s mouth grinned, revealing two little tiger teeth, with a ghostly appearance, ¡°Your ssmate is a little fat girl, and her daddy is also a big fat man, of course they are alike.¡± Seeing how the sixth child were bulging, the fourth child and the five child alsoughed along with them. Just as she was talking, Aunt Jane came up with thest te of dish, and smiled, ¡°Come on, babies, try the craftsmanship of grandma, it¡¯s hard toe from aboard, before you leaving, I need to do more tasty food.¡± Andy sat down with the sixth child and smiled, ¡°Auntie, I came to River City this time not for work, but mainly for you. After so many years, I finally have the opportunity to apany you more.¡± Jane nced at her with a slightlyplicated look, and sighed, ¡°You are so considerate, you have been gone for five years, I was so worried that I went to Jian¡¯s house several times. Your father William, that bastard¡­¡± Realizing that the child was listening, she stoppedining. Andy smiled slightly, ¡°Auntie, I know what you want to say, don¡¯t worry, I have nothing to do with that family, and I won¡¯t go back in forever. With my own career and six lovely children, my days are so enjoyable.¡± At first, sheined about the man who possessed her innocence, but now she is somewhat relieved. Without him, there would not be so many lovely babies. ¡°Andy, you are much stronger than before.¡± Jane looked at Andy. The once beautiful girl faded her immaturity and increased the charm of a mature woman. Her skin was white and beautiful. She was not only more exquisite in body, but also delicate and charming in face. She wiped tears and sighed, ¡°If my sister in heaven sees you so excellent, she will be very happy.¡± Janeughed without speaking. She neverined, she just made a living by her own efforts. The Jian family is a thing of the past. All she has to do is raise her six children well, that¡¯s all. She is an excellent fashion designer. This return is to cooperate with JS Group on behalf of thepany. What she didn¡¯t expect is to be stopped at the front desk. The receptionist was perfunctory and obviously didn¡¯t respect her, ¡°You can¡¯t go in without the appointment.¡± Andy frowned. At this time, a group of people hurried in from the door. It was a tall and straight man in a ck suit. He was surrounded by a group of people. She was a little far away so she couldn¡¯t see his looking clearly. She just felt that his steps were very domineering. She thought the man looked familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Suddenly, she heard a burst ofughter. The receptionist said to her contemptuously, ¡°This is the president of JS Group, the only heir of the Huo family. Born with a sliver spoon, he is handsome and ssy. He is not the one that anyone can dream. You¡¯d better give up.¡± Andy turned around and looked at her emotionally, ¡°I¡¯m curious about how you, a person with inferior quality, passed the examination and worked in JS Group¡±? Regardless of her embarrassment, she left gracefully. When she gradually disappeared at the door, a gentle man came out of the backstage. ¡°Director Qian.¡± He nodded with satisfaction, ¡°well done, go to the finance department to get the bonus.¡± After the receptionist left, he made a call by thendline. His attitude was poor and ttering, ¡°Miss. Sharon, as your words, I have let that women go. As for the olddy¡­¡± There was a chuckle on the other end of the phone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will rmend you to be the deputy manager in front of the olddy, but¡­ I¡¯m afraid I need you to help me with a little thing.¡± Director Qian nodded repeatedly, ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡± Chapter 3 Arrive as Promised Jiang nodded, ¡°She said that she has appointed her student Miss. Amy to ourpany, it¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t received the message yet.¡± Top floor of JS Group. The document was thrown on the table. Everyone was scared without speaking. President Huo has been in power for only five years, but he is so resolute. His mighty character has been carved in other people¡¯s minds and everyone is afraid of him. ¡°Three months has passed, you just use this thing to perfunctory me?¡± The man¡¯s voice is low but oppressive, and other people felt nothing but frightened. The crowd lowered their heads. The atmosphere in the meeting room was increasingly dignified, quiet and frightening. The main member in charge of this design go to the finance department to get their sries. They are fired. A recement has been found for this project. ¡± he spoke with coldness. He got up, took his coat and returned to the office. Assistant Jiang brought the freshly brewed coffee. Bill Huo took a sip and asked, ¡°has Celina get back the message ?¡± He said, ¡°Tell the staff to pay attention all the time and tell me as soon as she arrive.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Not knowing what Jiang was thinking, she asked hesitantly , ¡°President, the olddy said that Miss. Jian came back from abroad and asked you to have dinner tomorrow night.¡± Bill frowned slightly and rejected without thinking, ¡± No¡±. Five years ago, he was coaxed by the olddy to sleep with Miss. Jian. When he woke up, he kicked her out of bed in a fit of anger. Later, it¡¯s said that the woman had gone abroad, he has almost forgot that there was such a person. Jiang was a little embarrassed, ¡°But the olddy said that if you don¡¯t go, she wille to thepany to invite you in person¡­¡± The air was silent for a moment. At this time, a phone call came. He picked up his mobile phone and found that it was his childhood friend Bob Gu. After the phone was connected, a voice came with a joke, ¡°The busy president , do you have time toe out and have a drink?¡± Bill said, ¡°Crossed in love again?¡± Bob rolled his eyes and said angrily, ¡°So much nonsense? Are youing or not?¡± ¡°Ok¡±.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. After hanging up, he said to Assistant Jiang, ¡°Tell the olddy, I¡¯ll go.¡± Andy, who left JS Company, was holding the steering wheel and driving on the highway. She was thinking about whether to call thepany first to talk about the situation. Just picked up the phone to call, a message pouring. It is Director Qian from JS Group! Qian apologized to her, sincerely exined that the receptionist was a neer, and then invited her to an appointment in the evening to talk with her about the design drawings in person. Andy thought for a while and arrived as promised. The atmosphere in the bar was chaotic. All these people ordered were spirits. Andy was drunk by them carelessly. Qian brought the wine again. She blocked her hand and declined with a smile, ¡°sorry, Director Qian, I can¡¯t drink any more, or let¡¯s talk about the design drawings first. Qian pretended to be angry, ¡± Do you want me to lose face? Okay, finish these drinks and we¡¯ll get down to business.¡± Andy looked at these big sses of spicy wine, and her stomach suddenly churned with sour water. She couldn¡¯t help covering her mouth, ¡°sorry, I¡¯ll go to the bathroom first.¡± After rushing out of the room, her head was even more dizzy by the cold wind. Chapter 4 Deliberately Embarrass Her Andy walked too fast with her mouth covered. She didn¡¯t see the road ahead. She identally bumped into a person, who was apanied by a cold Gardenia aroma. She really couldn¡¯t help it and vomited all over. The air also became quiet because of her. Suddenly, a jokingughter rang out, ¡°Bill, you are so lucky. Before you leave, there is a beautiful girl throwing herself into your arms, haha.¡± Andy realized that she has made a trouble. She raised her head with a stiff body and saw a pair of cold eyes. ¡°¡­¡± Eyes to eyes. Andy was surprised after seeing his face clearly. Isn¡¯t this the ¡± super handsome uncle¡± in the video where the sixth child grabbed the leg of his trousers? Looking closely, he is indeed very simr to her. No wonder she thought he is Daddy. But she was very clear that it was not, because the man who slept with her was a man with a birthmark on his face, and he was not the man at all. But now, the man was surrounded by a cold feeling, obviously angry. Thinking of this, Andy was immediately frightened and hurriedly folded her hands together to apologize, ¡°sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I drank too much. It¡¯s not intentional. I¡¯ll help you wash your clothes.¡± This voice¡­ Isn¡¯t it the woman who conspired with the olddy five years ago? What is her name? Jian? Oh, Andy Jian. The olddy ordered him to return to the old house, just for meeting her. Bill pursed his lips and stared at her. His expensive ck coat was stained with her vomit, Andy was embarrassed and didn¡¯t notice the man¡¯s increasingly cold face. She raised her hands to help him take down the coat and clean it. At once, her wrist was held by him. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± His voice was cold, and his sharp ck eyes were vignt. Andy smiled awkwardly, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, Sir, I¡¯m just helping you take off your coat. It¡¯s dirty and needs to be cleaned.¡± Bob on the side pinched his nose with disgust on his face, ¡°the smell is really irritating, Bill, quickly take off your coat and let her take it away.¡± Bill narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°You don¡¯t know me anymore?¡± Jian Ning was at a loss, ¡°Should I know you?¡± Bill was silent. It suddenly urred to him that the birthmark had been removed from his face. Maybe she really doesn¡¯t know him? Thinking of this, Bill said coldly, ¡°You threw up on me, just wanted to leave?¡± Very good, this woman coaxed him five years ago, and appeared in front of him five yearster, how could he easily let her go. Andy was stunned, ¡°Then¡­. what do you think?¡± Billughed sneeringly, ¡°This coat is worth five million dors. It was made by a top international designer. It has been dirty because of you, I won¡¯t want it any more, so you have topensate me for an identical one As soon as this wordes out. Not only Andy was stunned.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. But also Bob was surprised. ¡°Hey, man, isn¡¯t it? The beauty is not intentional. There¡¯s no need to be so cruel, right? We¡¯ve known each other for more than ten years, and you¡¯re not like a man who cares about a penny.¡± Andy looked up at the handsome and cold man in front of her. The dress on him was indeed made by a top designer. It was the masterpiece of her master Celina, and it was really worth five million dors. However, it was obviously that the man was trying to embarrass her on purpose. What if someone else hit it? Five million dors is not a small amount for an ordinary person. Chapter 5 The Man Who Blackmailed Her Five Million Dollars Looking at his low-profile but luxurious clothes, he may have got it by ckmailing. Thinking of this, all her previous regrets came to nothing. Seeing that she had been silent, Bill narrowed his eyes, ¡°Why? Can¡¯t stand it?¡± As far as he knew, five million dors was nothing to the Jian family. ¡°This gentleman, what you only want is money? I¡¯ll give it.¡± Andy smiled slightly, took out a check, wrote the name and amount on it, and put it into his hands, ¡°Take it, we are quits.¡± Then she turn around and left gracefully. Bob touched his chin, stared at the slender figure of Andy leaving, and said ¡± I suddenly think this woman is very attractive, she is my style!¡± Bill did not speak, holding the check in his hands, his eyes stared at the autograph: Amy. Bob urged, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go. Bill suddenly said to Bob, ¡°You go back first, I have something to deal with.¡± Without waiting for Bob to react, he went ahead, obviously in the direction where Andy left. Bob¡¯s eyes lit up. This guy is definitely tricky, he hurriedly followed, ¡°Wait a moment, let¡¯s go together.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡­ Back in the private room, Andy became clear more or less. Qiane up, shed a hint of canny, and then pretended to be polite to ask, ¡°Why did Miss. Amy go so long?¡± The more Andy thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong tonight. There is always a bad premonition about to happen. Andy politely avoided the hateful hands stretched out by him, ¡°sorry, Director Qian, I¡¯m a little ufortable. I¡¯ll go back first and talk about the cooperation another day. She picked up her bag and coat and was about to leave. But he obviously won¡¯t let her go easily. Qian smiled meaningfully, ¡°Why are you in a hurry? Drink these sses of wine first, or how can you prove your sincerity in cooperating with JS Group?¡± Andy all clicked that this was not a cooperation, but a Hongmen banquet (to have a special purpose when inviting someone to dinner). She said coldly, ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Andy raised her feet and walked out, but was stopped by Qian again. ¡°If you don¡¯t drink this ss of wine, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t go today.¡± He has made a brazen threat, and Andy didn¡¯t need to keep her demeanor. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing? Do you want to go to the police station?¡± Sure enough. Qian¡¯s face changed slightly because of her words. He winked quietly at several people around him. Seeing that the situation was wrong, Andy started first. When Qian¡¯s hateful hands stretched out, she suddenly smashed the bag on his head, and the metal part of the bag scraped on his face, and immediately blood flowed. Qian was angry and grabbed Andy¡¯s arms, ¡°How dare you bitch fight with me? See how I teach you a lesson today!¡± The others also surrounded. Andy picked up the bottle on the ground and pointed to them, ¡°I see who dares to touch me?¡± In the stalemate, the door was pushed to open. Andy turned her head and looked surprised. Is it him? The man who ckmailed her five million dors? Bill looked serious, his sharp ck eyes swept through the crowd, and finally stopped on Qian. Director Qian, who was originally arrogant, was suddenly dumbfounded, ¡°President, why are you here? This man is the President of JS Group? Andy was surprised. No wonder Qian, such a asshole, can be a director. A crooked stick will have a crooked shadow. At this time, Bob stood up and joked at Bill around him, ¡°It didn¡¯t expect that the staff of yourpany were quite good at ying with the hidden rules under your nose?¡± Chapter 6 A Man Can’t Be Offended Qian did not know what to do immediately after hearing this. How did he know boss was there! ¡°President¡­ I¡¯m just kidding Miss. Amy.¡± He wiped the cold sweat on his head, and his face became faint with fear. Bill ignored Bob¡¯s banter and nced coldly at those who had already dared not look up in the private room, ¡°You don¡¯t need to go to work tomorrow.¡± Hearing this, those people looked pale. Finally, Bill stopped his eyes on Andy, ¡°let¡¯s talk.¡± Andy stood still. Just ckmailed her five million dors, what else want to do? Bill saw the defense in her eyes at a nce, and said with a low voice, ¡°Celina sent you to ourpany to cooperate, why don¡¯t youe to me directly?¡± Andy frowned, ¡°The receptionist said that no one was allowed in without an appointment.¡± Bill sneered, ¡°If the receptionist doesn¡¯t let you in, you won¡¯t in? The receptionist asked you to give her five million dors, will you give her?¡± Andy, ¡°¡­¡± How about that? Can I break through? Even if broke in, who knows if he will embarrass her with this reason? I¡¯ve just seen his ¡°ckmail¡±, so she didn¡¯t believe his kindness. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to talk about the design drawings? Come here.¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Bill turned around first, and Andy hesitated before following. They came to another private room. He didn¡¯t speak after he came in. Having too much drinks before, Andy rubbed her swollen forehead and looked at the man standing in front of the window smoking. He was wearing a dark shirt with wide shoulders and long legs. Standing there, he was so tall. But it was this man who ckmailed her for five million dors. Andy was angry. She said tentatively, ¡°my master asked me to cooperate with yourpany to design drawings.¡± Bill turned to look at her, ¡°I know.¡± Since you know, what else do you want to do with me? Andy wondered, ¡°Then you find me for what?¡± He looked at her seriously, ¡± I want to talk to you about some private affairs.¡± Jane frowned. Private affairs? Bill squinted, staring at her eyes with inquiry, ¡°Celina has so many students, why do you have to sign up for it?¡± The tone of him was very ufortable, as if she was disgusted, and she pursed her lips, ¡°¡­ As her best student, I feel obligated.¡± The first time she boasted about herself, she was a little guilty. In fact, she was mainly for her aunt. If she wasn¡¯t worried about her , she didn¡¯t n to return to River City. Her guilty was taken into by the man and mistaken for others. Bill¡¯s ck eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t return home.¡± This is a little offensive to Andy. What does her return have to do with him? She appeared angrily, ¡°it seems that you don¡¯t want to see me? I really came back not only for work, but also for some private affairs, but there¡¯s no need to report these to you.¡± Bill stared at the woman¡¯s delicate and beautiful face and frowned. Sure enough. The woman¡¯s purpose of returning home is not simple. This time, the olddy asked him to go back to the old house for dinner. Is there any conspiracy? He said, ¡°If I knew that you took over the task, I would not choose to cooperate with Celina.¡± Where are the man¡¯s manners? Think she can¡¯t do it without trying? Andy¡¯s face flushed with anger, ¡°Don¡¯t look down on people!¡± Bill chuckled at the words, put his hands on both sides of her, and his eyes were cool, ¡°Miss. Jian, for Celina¡¯s sake, I want to remind you of something.¡± Andy was surprised. Strange! He even knows her name? Chapter 7 Bossy President Since she went to Italy, she has known herself as Amy in English. Then, she listened to what he saidter, ¡°Don¡¯t rely on your good looks to think that you can easily marry into a wealthy family, it cannot enter casually, and usually men don¡¯t like women who are scheming and take the initiative toe. What rich family? What initiative toe? Why his words are so puzzling? Her silence was taken as guilty by the man. Bill narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at her scornfully, with a sense of indifference in his bones, ¡°if you sleep with a man by despicable means, believe me, you will never get a man¡¯s heart.¡± Andy thought for a long time before she understood. Nearlyughed with anger. Is there something wrong with this man? When did she deliberately try to marry into a rich family? Before that, she didn¡¯t know who he was! Does he think he is the bossy president in romantic novels? For the sake of his acquaintance with her master, Andy didn¡¯t want to argue with him. pped his arms away coldly. Lift her hair, turn around, and walk towards the door without looking back. The man stopped her at the door. Andy looked up and said, ¡°what are you doing?¡± Bill lowered his head and stared at her with a warning, ¡°don¡¯t think about things that don¡¯t belong to you, otherwise you will regret it. Andy twitched her mouth. She looked up and down at the perfect man with a strange look. What a pity! This handsome and wealth has paranoia. Andy looked at him with regretful eyes and said earnestly, ¡°Sir, I sincerely suggest you go to see the brain department. Looking at her natural and unrestrained leaving back, Bill was thoughtful. This woman¡¯s eyes are all strange to him. Is it really just a coincidence that she came to hispany to cooperate? He picked up his cell phone and called Secretary Xu¡¯s, ¡°go to check something.¡± ¡­ Andy came homete. As soon as she opened the door, six little guys ran towards her, like swallows returning to their nests. ¡°Mommy!¡± ¡°Mommy!¡± ¡°Mommy!¡± The first child, the second and the third surrounded her. Andy squatted down and hugged them, kissed the three babies on their heads respectively, ¡°Haven¡¯t you slept yet?¡± The first child looked at her brightly, ¡°Mommy, we¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± The second nodded heavily, ¡°We are worried about Mommy.¡± The third grabbed Andy¡¯s finger and said, ¡°Mommy, what were you doing?¡± Jane poured a cup of spoiled water, put it in Andy¡¯s hand, and whispered, ¡°the fourth, the fifth and the sixth were there half an hour ago. Later, I saw that they were really sleep, so I coaxed them to sleep first. The first, the second and the third had been reluctant to go upstairs. looking at the three little guys¡¯ worrying appearance, Andy felt so warm, ¡°Mommy was busy with something at work. Go to bed first. Children can¡¯t stay upte. The first frowned seriously, ¡°Mommy, you also go to bed early, don¡¯t stay upte.¡± Andy touched his cute face and nodded with a smile, ¡°Mommy knows, take your two younger brothers to have a rest quickly. ¡°Good night, Mommy.¡± ¡°Good night, Mommy.¡± Watching the three babies go upstairs, Andy took back her eyes and drank water. Jane couldn¡¯t help worrying and asked her, ¡°Is there any trouble today?¡± Andy smiled and simply told the story of today in short. After hearing this, Jane said hatefully, ¡± Qian deserves that scum!¡± Andy rubbed her middle finger against the bottom of the cup and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll go to Jingsheng group to work until the n ispletelypleted. During this period, you have hard to take care of the babies. Jane nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. Suddenly, she lookedplex and said, ¡°Andy, today we went out and met Lucy Shu. She knew you had returned to China.¡±. Andy stopped. ¡°Did she see the children? Chapter 8 I Have the Discretion Jane was shameful, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have taken the babies out.¡± Andy put her hand on the back of Jane¡¯s hand andforted her, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Sooner orter, the Jian Family will know that, my stepmother is very smart. When I was pregnant and insisted on keeping the child, It was her that advised my father to send me abroad. Jane hesitated, ¡°Will Lucy hurt the babies? Andy said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not the girl they arbitrarily manipted five years ago.¡±. If the Jian Family has guts to hurt her children.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. She will do everything to revenge the Jian Family. Meanwhile. In the luxurious Western-style building. Sharon leaned on the sofa and leisurely yed with her newly dyed red nails. Lucy next to her drank the red wine in her hand and nced at her, ¡°Don¡¯t you really worry? Any, that bitch, has returned home. If Bill recognizes her as the woman of that night one day, it will be ia trouble.¡± There was no nervous in Sharon¡¯s face at all. It seemed that she had known about it long ago. She folded her legs and smiled, ¡°what¡¯s to be afraid of? Seeing her daughter¡¯s indifferent appearance, Lucy disagreed, ¡°You know Bill¡¯s temper. If he was easy to get along with, he wouldn¡¯t kick you out of bed five years ago. The problem is, this man is not easy to handle. As soon as she mentioned the scandal, Sharon¡¯s face suddenly darkened, leaning forward and frowning unhappily, ¡°Mom, why do you mention those stupid things? No matter how bad tempered he is, how he can disobey the olddy?¡± After a pause, she leaned back with a very rxing expression, ¡°the position of the youngdy of the Huo family must be mine. Before returning home, the olddy also promised to let me get engaged with Bill this year.¡± Lucy was worried a lot, ¡°Andy, that bitch, has given birth to six children of the Huo family, so you¡¯re not afraid that the olddy knows to change her mind?¡± Andy smiled and jumped her eyebrows, ¡°who said that Andy¡¯s children are from the Huo family? ¡°Aren¡¯t they¡±? ¡°Of course not!¡± Sharon shook the red wine in the ss, and strangely said, ¡°when Andy was delivering in Italy, I gave her a big gift.¡± Lucy gradually rxed when she saw her confident appearance. As a daughter, she had her own tricks and ideas since she was young. Besides, as long as olddy was partial to Sharon, it¡¯s useless for others to put the truth under the olddy¡¯s nose. Lucy suddenly thought of something and was a little worried, ¡°By the way, daughter, your father also knew that Andy hade back and said he would call her back. Wouldn¡¯t he still want to give Andy property? Sharon sarcastically said, ¡°Dad was so cruel to Andy, do you think she woulde back easily?¡±Don¡¯t worry, she can¡¯t take away the property of Jian family, all belong to us. What¡¯s more, if Qian gets things done. Andy couldn¡¯t stay in River City at all, and she is shameful at Jian¡¯s House. Even if Bill recognizes her, what¡¯s the matter? Will Bill love the woman who has been yed with others? Sharon smiled, ¡°Mom, take out that skirt, and I will wear it tomorrow when I go to the Huo family¡¯s old house.¡± If you want topletely secure the position of the youngdy of the Huo family, you have to start with Bill. Men are all visual animals. With her beauty, it is easy to get him! Chapter 9 The Next Day The next day. Andy came to JS building with the file. A shrew woman wearing sses came up and pushed her sses, ¡°Hello, Miss. Amy, I¡¯m Sunny Xu, the executive secretary of president. Please follow me.¡± ¡°OK.¡± She followed her and went straight to the top floor. This was a separate office of Sunny. Sunny introduced her to others and left. Most of the people here were thest batch of old employees who participated in the design of drawings. Since Bill dismissed two supervisors, they are the only ones left. Andy, who has been busy all day, was a little tired. She got up and went to the tea room to make a cup of coffee. Just turning the corner, she didn¡¯t expect to hear someone talking about her secretly.¡± ¡°You know what, the new supervisor doesn¡¯t look very good except for her beautiful face.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s because of her that Director Chen was fired by the president. It¡¯s really annoying. Why should a neer pressure us?¡± ¡°It mighte from hidden rules.¡± There is never ack of intrigue in the workce, but it is too much to maliciously nder her. Andy suddenly came out from behind, and they immediately shut up. She smiled and said, ¡°Are you talking about me? Why not continue?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t say you, did you hear wrong!¡± Those who feel guilty dare not admit it directly. Andy gradually became expressionless with sharp eyes, ¡°This project is now I¡¯m doing, I¡¯m the supervisor, you feel grieved with me, if you are reluctant, you can put it forward and leave at any time!¡± This irritated them, and stood up an unconvinced one, ¡°why should you be our supervisor as soon as youe? I have worked in thepany for eight years, so why should I listen to you?¡± it was a fat woman in her thirties, ¡°As far as I know, thepany¡¯s clothing exhibition will begin at the beginning of next month. The theme clothing must be novel, amazing, and even higher end than international brands. You said that you have worked in thepany for eight years, but you started to work out the design drawings three months ago, but you failed repeatedly!¡± The slightly fat woman immediately felt embarrassed and retorted, ¡°So¡­ So what? You are not better than us.¡± Andy sneered, ¡± Don¡¯t take your ipetence for granted. She put the materials in her hand on the table, ¡°These are the exquisite works I have designed in recent years, some of them have won the champion of the international clothingpetition. Let¡¯s see if I am qualified for this position.¡± The crowd was surrounded by spectators. Excellent works were spread out and put under their noses. In terms of skills and abilities, not to mention them, even Director Chen, who was dismissed before, is far from enough! In the near ss window, Bill was looking at them. His eyes were deep, like the night and starry sky, people can not guess the idea. Jiang behind him sighed, ¡°Miss. Amy is not only beautiful, but also so charming! She is indeed Celina¡¯s best student. I just thought she would be bullied and was nervous for her. Bill pulled his lips. This woman had a bad temper. Andy seemed to notice this side and suddenly twisted. Their eyes were met. The air seemed to stiffen for a moment. And was stunned. President?Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Why is he staring at her secretly? Realizing that the man was out of his mind and said something messy, Andy quickly turned her eyes away. Chapter 10 Back to the Old House Bill stood in front of the French window. At this time, Sunny knocked on the door and came in, ¡°president, what you asked me to check has results. Celina originally sent her second student to cooperate with us. Later, Miss. Amy took the initiative to take over, and then temporarily changed people.¡± In other words, Andy came back deliberately because she knew that the partner was him? Bill frowned thoughtfully. It¡¯s 5pm. Today is the day for the olddy to let him go back, and so will Sharon Go. Bill picked up his coat and walked out. He specially looked at Andy¡¯s office. There was no one inside. He frowned and drove to the old house of the Huo family. Far away, he saw the young woman sitting next to the olddy. Sharon was there as expected. However, before he approached, he heard the olddy¡¯s strong words, ¡°when Billes, I¡¯ll tell him about your engagement next month. If he doesn¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll take away his executive power in Huo¡¯s! Don¡¯t worry, he dare not refuse.¡± Bill suddenly stopped. He stood outside the door, his face extremely cold.N?velDrama.Org content rights. What does the olddy think of him? A doll that can be controlled? His face slowly sank, and the depth in his eyes became increasingly frightening. He really shouldn¡¯t havee! Turn around and leave without looking back. When was about to leave the gate, he saw Uncle Wu face to face. Wu was a little surprised, ¡°Sir, are you leaving?¡± Bill said coldly, ¡°don¡¯t tell Grandma, just say I didn¡¯te.¡± After a pause, he frowned and asked, ¡°has grandma been in contact with Sharon in recent years?¡± Wu said, ¡°Yes, sir, in these years, olddy often talk on the phone with Miss Jian abroad. Bill was silent. Wu couldn¡¯t help wondering, ¡°why did you suddenly ask this?¡± Don¡¯t sir always hate Jian family? For this, he was in a bad rtionship with olddy. ¡°How about Sharon?¡± Hearing that BILL suddenly mentioned this, Wu sighed, ¡°Miss Jian¡­ It¡¯s hard to say.¡±. Bill raised his eyebrows. ¡°How do you say that?¡± At the thought of what Miss. Jian did, Wu was a little speechless, ¡°Miss Jian came to the old house several times before she went abroad, and she was very strict with the servant. She once sshed the water on the little girl¡¯s face because the tea someone poured out for her was hot. After the olddy knew this, Miss Jian wronged her, said she had a bad mind. The olddy dismissed the servant¡¯s family for Miss Jian.¡± Bill sneered, ¡°It is clear that grandma really loves Sharon.¡± If didn¡¯t know that he was a descendant of the Huo family, other people would think that Sharon was the real granddaughter of olddy! It¡¯s ridiculous to treat an outsider better than his own grandson. Wu has been listening to the olddy saying that she wants to marry Miss. Jian to BIll. After all, he is the child he watched growing up. He doesn¡¯t want to see him pushed into the fire pit. Some things are told truthfully. ¡°Sir, Miss Jian has been asking for money from olddy in those years abroad, ranging from jewelry to brand-name clothing and luxury essories. In just five years, the Huo family¡¯s ount has lost tens of millions of funds, but the olddy is not distressed at all, and has also deposited another eight million dors in her ount.¡± ¡°¡­¡± After returning to the vi, Bill kept his eyebrows deep and cold. That woman is really pretending. First, met him by chance in the bar. Then pretended not to know him. To attract his attention? For so many years, she has not given up. She was almost deceived by the illusion she disguised! Even want the olddy to force him to get engaged to her? It¡¯s a daydream! Chapter 11 The Narrowed-minded President Bill shed a chill in his eyes and suddenly called Jiang. ¡°President, what is up?¡± ¡°Transfer all the personnel in the design department except Amy to the grass-roots level, and Amy will be responsible for the overall project from now on. what? Jiang was stunned for a moment, thinking she mistook the words. The workload of 20 people, let her finish it alone? President, are you sure you don¡¯t have a grudge against Miss. Amy? Bill frowned as Jiang didn¡¯t answer. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Under the cool voice of the president, Jiang suddenly said, ¡°Yes!¡± Bitter was on his face. How can I exin to Miss. Amy? When she went to work the next day. JAndy calmly arrived at the president¡¯s office. Bill was not surprised at all. His ck eyes narrowed slightly and said, ¡°Miss. Amy is really rude. Don¡¯t you know to knock on the door?¡± They looked at each other, and the mes sshed everywhere. A look of anger. A look of coldness. Andy took a deep breath, suppressed the curse impulse, and said coldly, ¡°why do you transfer others away?¡± Bill calmly closed the document and put his hands across his desk with a business attitude, ¡°you may not understand the regtions of ourpany.¡± She was stunned, ¡°what rules?¡± ¡°Since Miss. Amy has the ability to design better products, why should I keep others? That¡¯s a waste of resources. Instead of letting them do nothing, it¡¯s better to use them where they are needed.¡± Pure nonsense. This man is obviously intentional. Is it becausest time she said he was in-normal? If so, he was too narrow-minded ¡°Why, you don¡¯t want?¡± Bill hooked his lips, ¡°you can leave if you don¡¯t want. Andy thought in frustration that if she really left in a rage, she would not be able to exin to the master. Not only that, but even if she returned to Italy, she would be in a bad reputation. Once she loses her financial resources, how will her six babies live? So she can only endure. Anyway, thepany is his. If the exhibition is dyed next month, it is also his loss. What is this? He shoot himself in the foot Thinking so, she felt better. At noon, she went home, sent an email to Celina in the study room, and briefly described what Bill had done to her. If JS exhibition suffered losses in the future, she was not afraid, and no one wanted to me her. At this time, a strange number called. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Hearing the familiar voice, Andy was silent. It is her father, Jeff Jian. Jeff began to scold her, ¡± either don¡¯te back all your life, or go back to our house when youe back. As an unmarried woman with six children, you should not appear in public. Once people know that you are my daughter, it¡¯s my shame.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Andy pursed her lips, ¡°Five years ago, you insisted on letting me have an abortion. I don¡¯t agree. Didn¡¯t you say you are not my father any more?¡± Jeff said, ¡°I was angry! Are you serious? Well, anyway, we are father and daughter. Come back tomorrow sometime. Your mother and sister miss you very much.¡± ¡°I am busy.¡± Before he getting angry, she hung up at once. Andy sat at theputer desk and gently breathed out. If Jeff hadn¡¯t brought Lucy home openly, her mother wouldn¡¯t havemitted suicide in depression. Jane had no money for breast cancer. She begged her father and was forced to devote herself. However, if Jeff was with a little conscience, he would not be so cruel. She got up and left. Chapter 12 Forcing Her to Come Back to Jian’s Family A cute head stretched out from the bedroom door and saw the fifth child squatting under the refrigerator to eat cake in the hall¡­ He waved hands, e here.¡± Then, silly second child trotted over and blinked, ¡°The second!¡± ¡°Be quiet¡±. The second put his little finger on his mouth, looked around furtively, then pulled the fifth into the study room and closed the door. He turned on theputer, and little fat fingers were operating on the keyboard. Soon there were some codes. The fifth couldn¡¯t understand those symbols, and stood stupidly. After everything finished, the second turned off theputer. Wu Bao asked naively, ¡°what are you doing?¡± The second said mysteriously, ¡°we heard Mommy talking to her aunt that mommy was bullied by bad guys, so I want to revenge for Mommy with the first. Although he is very smart, I¡¯m not bad.¡± The fifth pped, ¡°Wow, brother, you¡¯re great.¡± The second was proud, ¡°that¡¯s right. I¡¯ll go first. Don¡¯t tell grandma.¡± The fifth nodded seriously and finished thest bite of cake in his hand. Just about to leave, thendline rang. He moved over with a stool and stepped up hard. It took him a long time to pick up the phone. Suddenly, a harsh voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡± Andy, how dare you! How dare you hang up my phone?¡± Wu Bao was startled, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m mommy¡¯s baby. Who are you¡±? Hearing the voice of a child, Jeff was silent. He know who it was and said, ¡°I¡¯m your grandfather, baby. Do you want toe to my house to y?¡± Andy didn¡¯t know what happened at home and drove back to thepany. Having work for less than 2 hours, she received a call from Jane, who was so nervous. She cried, ¡°Andy, the fifth was taken away by a ck car!¡± Andy¡¯s eyelids shook, ¡°when did it happen?¡± ¡°Just half an hour ago!¡± Taking a deep breath, she forced herself to calm down, ¡°what¡¯s the license te number of it¡±? When Jane said the number, Andy¡¯s eyes cooled down, ¡°That¡¯s Jian family¡¯s car.¡± She shook her fingers slightly, and her eyes showed concern. Jeff won¡¯t let her go back for no reason. It must be Sharon and Lucy ying some trick. She soon came to Jian family¡¯s house. When the housekeeper Aunt Liu saw her, she sneered, ¡°the master and madam are waiting for you inside.¡± It¡¯s so ridiculous, because the arrival of Lucy and Sharon, his own daughter became a poor guy under the shelter of others, and even a servant can bully her.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Once upon a time, she didn¡¯t understand why a stepdaughter could be so rude to? Now she understood. Nothing about the stepsister. Long before Lucy was born, Lucy and Jeff had Sharon! Thinking of this, Andy became more and more indifferent. In the hall, Lucy and Jeff were having tea leisurely. Andy stood in front of the two and frowned fiercely. With a bang, Jeff put down the tea cup heavily, and his face was gloomy, ¡°bastard! Did you talk to your father like this? Andy tightly pursed her lips, and she was worried that only she knew, ¡°My fifth child is very timid, if he leave me for too long, he will be frightened.¡± Lucy smiled and said, ¡°Andy, don¡¯t worry, sit down first.¡± Jeff nced at her obliquely and snorted coldly, ¡°your child has gone to the back garden with the servant. Don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s talk about you first.¡± Andy stopped worrying and sat opposite them. Chapter 13 Marry Her To Africa? Lucy smiled softly. She got up and sat beside Andy, just like a kind mother, holding her hand, ¡°Andy, actually, your father has been regretful since you left 5 years ago. He finally looked forward to your return. Why don¡¯t you go home to have a look? Your father was very worried about you after he knew that you had six children. How hard it is for you to bear six children alone? He found you a very rich foreigner, and he don¡¯t mind you having six kids. You won¡¯t be treated badly when you go back to Africa with him.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. Sheughed angrily. Rich, African? Is there such a vilification? She understood what Greek gift means. Andy looked directly at Lucy, ¡°in fact, Sharon is older than me. Why didn¡¯t she marry to Africa?¡± Lucy¡¯s smile froze. It didn¡¯t expect that she would deliberatelypete with her. ¡°Your sister already has someone she likes, how can I force her?¡± ¡°Then force me?¡± Andy¡¯s eyes gradually cooled. She stood up and looked faintly at the seemingly kind-hearted woman in front of her, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to worry about my affairs. As for six children, I can feed them. Jeff stared, ¡°Your mother is also for you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s for Sharon, okay?¡± Andy is not stupid. Some of these connections can be thought easily, ¡°Are you afraid that these children will threaten Sharon?¡± Looking at Lucy¡¯s subtly changed face, she felt funny, ¡°You think too much, the children are just my own, and I won¡¯t have anything to do with anyone, and I¡¯m not interested in Sharon¡¯s men, so don¡¯t worry that I¡¯ll make a fuss on children.¡± Seeing that she was going to leave, Jeff gritted is teeth, ¡°Aunt Liu, tie her! I will send her to Africa anyway this time!¡± A middle-aged man and Aunt Liu surrounded, with ropes in their hands. Liuughed contemptuously, ¡°Miss. Andy, you¡¯d better be obedient. Our servants are stupid, and it¡¯s not good to hurt you.¡± Andy stared at the scene in front of her and sneered. ¡°I really doubt if you are my biological father. How can you be so cruel? You used to control me like this before, but now you still use this bad way? It¡¯s against thew!¡± She took out a call recorder, ¡°I have recorded the conversation just now. If you touch me, my aunt will call the police immediately. I don¡¯t think anyone can afford the crime of human trafficking.¡± Sure enough, Jeff¡¯s face turned blue. Liu and her other servants did not dare to act rashly. They could only watch Andy go to the back garden. Lucy was unsatisfied and twisted her handkerchief, ¡°don¡¯t be angry, master. There is a chance to persuade Andy slowly in the future, she will certainly understand your kindness. Jeff was unhappy and silent. Here, Andy heard the fifth child¡¯s cry from a distance. She panicked and quickened her pace. See only. The child sat on the grass crying and. Under the parasol next to him, a coquettish and tall woman calmly shook her ss. She was indifferent to the crying. It¡¯s Sharon. ¡°Baby!¡± After seeing Andy appear, the child hurriedly stood up with his hands and feet, ¡°Mommy!¡± He threw himself into Andy¡¯s arms and cried pitifully, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m so afraid.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Mommy is here.¡± Andy kept stroking his head and gentlyforted the baby. She didn¡¯t hear a cold hum until the baby was quiet. Andy looked up. Sharon was in an exquisite makeup. Her curly hair was charming, but her expression was malicious, which destroyed this beauty. Chapter 14 Disfigurement Sharon stared at intact Jian Ning angrily. Yesterday she waited at the olddy¡¯s ce for several hours, but Bill didn¡¯te. In the end, even the olddy got angry and called him directly. Unexpectedly, Bill kept turning off the phone! She was already very upset, but as soon as she came back, she received bad news from Steven Qian. Not only did he not spoil Andy, he was also seen by Bill! Sharon¡¯s n failed, and she was irritated extremely, so when she looked at Andy, the disgust in her eyes almost overflowed from her eyes. She point to the kid and she sneered repeatedly, ¡°Look at this little devil you gave birth to, so hateful, he can¡¯t do anything but cry, if I were you, I wouldn¡¯t give birth to these guys. ¡°So you are not me.¡± Andy stood up slowly, her eyes neither humble nor silent, ¡°You will never understand the feeling between me and the children, it is ridiculous to judge me with your cognition.¡± Sharon took a sip of red wine with a mocking expression on her face, ¡°What? After you left the country, you became stronger? You used to cry very much, like an idiot who was abandoned by everyone.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Andy smiled lightly, with a calmness that Sharon had never seen before: Belittle meto improve yourself? Aren¡¯t you ustomed to such a sense of superiority.¡± She was not interested in bickering with her. Picking up the kid, then she turned to leave. Sharon¡¯s face sank. In the past, every time Andy was belittled by her, she would feel inferior and helpless. Can a person change in just five years? Ridiculous! She snorted coldly, ¡°Andy, don¡¯t becent, I won¡¯t make you feel good.¡± Lifting his head, she drank the rest of the red wine. ¡­ On the way back, Andy g asked the kid in the back seat while driving, ¡°Did they bully you?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± he nodded heavily, clenched his fists and said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s that bad aunt with blonde hair! She hit me and called me a little bastard without a father!¡± Andy felt nothing but painful She really hated Sharon, this bad woman,¡±Baby, stay away from her.¡± Sharon¡¯s was abnormal, who knows if she will hurt the baby in the future. The child blinked and smiled cutely, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be angry, I have already avenged.¡± Andy was stunned, ¡°What?¡± He proudly told Andy,, ¡°I secretly put the pills that the fourth child gave me in that bad aunt¡¯s wine ss, the fourth said that it was specially used to deal with bad people.¡± Thinking of the genius-level medical talent of the fourth child, Andy was silent. What impressed her the most was the design drawingpetition held in Italyst year, and she won the first ce.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. A senior executive pursued her frantically, and was secretly stabbed by the fourth child on the back of the his hand. As a result, the next day, the man and the news of his impotence spread all over the media. Thinking of this, Andy was sympathy s to Sharon. Early the next morning, Jian Muya¡¯s scream spread throughout the Jian family, ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, daughter?¡± When Sharon and Jeff hurried over to take a look, they were shocked. Jian Muya¡¯s originally beautiful face was covered with red and swollen smallpox, just like the size of a grain of rice. It was so frightening! Sharon didn¡¯t dare to look in the mirror, her whole body trembled, ¡°How can my¡­ my face be like this?¡± Jeff¡¯s face changed suddenly, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital immediately! However, a series of treatments have been done but it is useless! Chapter 15 It Must Be Done By Andy! At first, Jane Muya¡¯s face ached, then itched. She scratched repeatedly. Everything had been checked, however, the source can¡¯t be found. She almost copsed. The incident alerted Mrs. Huo. She came hurriedly. Jeff was always in outside, and only Sharon and her mother were in the ward. Lucy cried anxiously, ¡°Mrs. Huo, what can I do about it? Mu Ya is young, she can not be disfigured.¡± The olddy¡¯s eyebrows were serious and fixed. She was partial to Sharon. She hasn¡¯t missed her birthday for five years. Her home was full of expensive gifts that celebrities don¡¯t have. ¡°Did you call the police? Let the police check what happened. It is so strange at one night.¡± ¡°Olddy, Sharon didn¡¯t want to call the police. She was greatly stimted. As a strong girl, she didn¡¯t want to let this matter get out.¡± Lucy fondled her daughter¡¯s hair. The olddy sighed, ¡°I had nned to let Bill and Sharon meet tonight. I didn¡¯t expect this to happen.¡±. Hearing the olddy mention Bill, Sharon was trembled. She turned around, and her voice was hoarse, ¡°Don¡¯t let Bill know that I¡¯m disfigured, ¡­ please, olddy¡­¡± Tears fell like beads off the line. Sharon¡¯s silent crying was more distressing than hysterical crying.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. The olddy¡¯s heart clutched tightly together and gently hugged her, ¡°I won¡¯t tell him, Sharon, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find the international top medical team to heal your face. s, who the hell did this.¡± Lucy gritted her teeth, ¡°it must be made by Andy! Her face changed like this after she came back yesterday.¡± The olddy frowned, ¡°who is Andy?¡± Lucy sighed, ¡°it¡¯s the daughter of my husband¡¯s ex-wife. She is a unmarried mother with several children. I want to help her when I see her trouble, but she always grudged us because of her mother¡¯s affairs. Sharon¡¯s stuffy voice came out, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t me Andy, she may not be intentional¡± The olddy sneered, ¡°Do you plead for others when your face is like this? Sharon, you are still too kind to know that people are unpredictable.¡± Hearing the olddy¡¯s indifferent tone, Sharon knew that she had seeded. Her face was like this. Why is Jane Ning still fine? She just wanted the olddy to punish her. ¡­ Andy was cooking in the kitchen, five kids were ying respectively. Jane was holding the sixth child on the sofa and watched cartoons on TV. She brought the prepared nutritious meal, ¡°Dear ones,e and eat. Today, Mommy cooks by herself.¡± At this time, an advertisement is on the TV. ¡°ording to entertainment reports, today ¨C a man surnamed Qian was chased and beaten by his wife for cheating on his lover. ording to a mysterious insider, this man surnamed Qian used to work in JS Group and was dismissed for his bad ways. Netizens p hands for joy. The sixth pointed to the advertisement on the TV, looked up and asked Jane, ¡°Grandma, what is cheating?¡± He face was embarrassed, and she didn¡¯t know how to exin. Instead, Andy nced at him, ¡°these are all things for adults, and children don¡¯t need to know.¡± On the screen, Director Qian, who wanted to make hidden rules with her, was beaten like a pig. It was horrible. She was happy silently. This scum deserves it. Andy turned to the kitchen and didn¡¯t notice the triumphant smile on the first and the second child¡¯s small face. The fifth blinked his eyes and looked at the first and the second, and then looked at Mommy, as if he understood something, and then grinned foolishly. Chapter 16 They Don’t Allow Anyone To Bully Mommy The six babies had meals around the table. Jane filled them with a bowl of chicken soup respectively. After sitting down, she asked Andy , ¡°what does Jian family want to do? Has they embarrassed you?¡± Andy smiled, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m worried about Sharon.¡± Jane looked puzzled. Without waiting for Andy¡¯s exnation, the fifth child raised his small hand and small face proudly, ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s me. I secretly lost a small pill in that bad woman¡¯s red wine.¡± Andy looked at him doubtfully, ¡°The little pill you gave the fifth child won¡¯t poison people, will it?¡± Even if she hated Sharon, she wouldn¡¯t want her to die. A cold light shed in his eyes and instantly disappeared, ¡°who let her hurt you, she deserve it.¡± Jane and Andy looked at each other and saw surprise from each other¡¯s eyes. She never mentioned the Jian family in front of the children. How did the fourth know? Andy nced at the six children. The first knew it could not be concealed, so he admitted in guilty, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m sorry, I installed a bug in the room. We heard your conversation with grandma, and we also knew about the affairs of mommy and Jian family. The second was afraid that Andy would scold the first , so he quickly stood up and said, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t me him, it¡¯s my idea.¡± Other children began to speak well for. the first, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be angry!¡± Andy was indeed a little angry, but children¡¯s nervous faces made her relieved. She held the first and the second in her arms and said sincerely, ¡°children, Mommy doesn¡¯t want these things to affect you. You just need to grow up happily.¡± The first looked up and said solemnly, ¡°Mommy, we are men in the family. No one is allowed to bully you!¡± The sixth ran over and said, ¡°I should also protect mom.¡± Andy couldn¡¯t tell her mood at the moment. She was so content. These six children are probably the greatest gift for her by God. Jane was moved to tears, ¡°Andy, they are smarter and more sensible than you think.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Andy raised her lips slightly and kissed each child gently on the forehead. ¡°It¡¯s good to have you. No matter how much pain she suffered, it was enough for her to have them. ¡°By the way, what will happen to Sharon, baby? The fifth smiled mysteriously, ¡± nothing. It¡¯s just to make her face ufortable for a few days. If she can hold back for 15 days, she will recover. If she can¡¯t hold back, it¡¯s hard to say.¡±. Thinking Sharon¡¯s strong and extreme characteristics, Andy was silent. Don¡¯t say 15 days, Sharon can¡¯t stand 3 days.N?velDrama.Org content rights. After the olddy¡¯s medical team picked her up. They suggested that Sharon be hospitalized for observation for a period of time. Jane Muya didn¡¯t want to wait and forced them to recover her appearance as soon as possible. The attending doctor was a little embarrassed, ¡°Miss. Jian, if you want to recover fast, you can only have cosmetic surgery, and you have to take special potions for three days to operate. There will even be some side effects, you see..¡± She has been driven crazy by her ugly face these days. How can she resist it? The cup on the table was broken into pieces by her, and she looked ferocious, ¡°I don¡¯t care! If you don¡¯t let me recover as soon as possible, I¡¯ll go and tell the olddy that you bully me and let you all go!¡± The kind doctor couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°since this is your choice, I¡¯ll arrange it now. As for the side effects after the operation, I¡¯ve told you in advance, and you should bear the consequences yourself.¡± She snorted coldly. As long as she could recover her face, she was afraid of small side effects. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s cosmetic surgery. She must be more beautiful than she used to be.¡± The doctor nodded and left. However, on the seventh day after the operation, the suture was removed. Lucy was shocked a lot. ¡°Daughter, how¡­ How is your face exactly like Andy¡¯s?¡± Chapter 17 Cosmetic Surgery Sharon was also stunned. After calming down, she didn¡¯t get angry, but meaningfully said, ¡°we are simr to some degree. Something has been changed in the surgery. Andy¡¯s face is really more beautiful than she used to be. It is fateful that they were same after the surgery. It is doomed that she will live better than Andy, that hateful woman! Listening to her hoarse voice, Andy looked at her daughter anxiously, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with your voice?¡± She was indifferent, ¡°this side effect is nothing, it will be fine in a while, mom, I¡¯m leaving the hospital now.¡± ¡°So fast? Your face has just removed the gauze.¡± Lucy was afraid that her daughter¡¯s face will go wrong again. Sharon shook her head. ¡°Now the most important thing is to go to the olddy and mention the engagement. I have a hunch that a long dy may cause trouble .¡± ¡°How to exin your face to olddy?¡± Sharon wasn¡¯t worried , ¡°it is normal for appearance to change after cosmetic surgery? Besides¡­ If the olddy sees Andy in the future, I¡¯ll tell the olddy that she imitated my appearance, so that the olddy will look down on her more.¡±. In this way, the impression of Andy in her heart would be even worse, wouldn¡¯t it? In the mirror, the face very simr to Andy was full of pride. ¡­ At the same time. In the immense office, Andy was carefully drawing the design drawings. Although Bill deliberately embarrassed her, she also felt much quieter. These days, there was no staff made nders about her, and she created more patiently. Great inspiration poured. It was not until she felt hungry that she found it was noon. Tidy the desktop information, then she wanted to go home. As soon as went out, she happened to meet Bill who came out the same way. Andy thought: it would be better toe out a minuteter, and it wouldn¡¯t be a coincidence to meet the other side. So she smiled reluctantly , ¡°President. ¡± The man blinked eyes and looked at the door locked by her,¡± where are you going? ¡± She said naturally, ¡°go home for dinner.¡± Bill frowned. He remembered that the woman had always been having meals in the canteen. Then she exined, ¡°there are people waiting meat home, and I have to go back to cook.¡± Anyway, Jian family is also a small and medium-sized enterprise, and there is no shortage of nannies and servants. Does she need to cook by herself? The woman waszy and didn¡¯t want to work, so she found an excuse to leave. Bill said, ¡°how are the design drawings?¡± Andy was stunned, didn¡¯t expect him to check the work at this time? ¡°Er¡­ Not yet.¡± ¡°Let me have a look.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The man stood up straight with a faint expression. Just like a teacher checks homework. Andy saw that it was almost 1am. The children were still waiting for her to go home. Jane went out to do business. She was afraid that the children would be anxious. ¡°Why don¡¯t I bring it to you this afternoon, now¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t want me to see it, or haven¡¯t you done it at all?¡± Bill¡¯s eyes were deep, as if he wanted to see into her heart. Andy gritted her teeth and nodded with a smile, ¡°ok.¡± Go back and take the design paper. Bill flipped page by page, he saw the semi finished products on. Although the face was still calm, he was surprised in heart. Originally, he thought that Andy was a vain woman without brains. She didn¡¯t have any abilities. He underestimated her. The idea on the drawing made him feel novel, which was much better than the n submitted to him in the past. He can¡¯t wait to see the finished product. ¡°This drawing is still one third of the way to the end. Please finish it and show it to me. She said in distress, ¡°I still have something to do at present. Can I do it in the afternoon?¡± Bill thought for a moment and nodded, ¡°yes.¡± He handed her the design drawing, turned back to the office and continued to work hard. Around 2 p. m., Assistant Jiang came in. ¡°President, the olddy asked you to go to the old house now. Bill frowned, ¡°ok¡±. Chapter 18 It Was Her Made Tricks It was gloomy and raining. An half of ourter, Bill arrived at the old house of Huo Family. ¡°Grandma¡±. The tall man was standing at the door. There was no kindness in his voice. When the olddy saw him, her face instantly sank, she was not as calm as him, ¡°Bill, I asked you toe to have meal. Why don¡¯t youe?¡± Bill lowered his head, ¡± Sorry, grandma, I was too busy toe¡±. She sneered, ¡± Then why don¡¯t you answer my phone?¡± ¡°There was no battery in my phone.¡± Bill¡¯s tone was neither fast nor slow, not flustered by the questioning, nor guilty, but left the olddy speechless for a while. After a while, she sighed, ¡± Bill, your parents left early. As the only heir of Huo Family, you are 30-year-old quickly. You should not always be single. Sharon has been waiting for you for 5years abroad. You can¡¯t find a good woman like her. Bill said, ¡± we are not matched.¡± Olddy was astonished, ¡± who is matched with you? Have you fell in love with someone?¡± Bill said, ¡± I don¡¯t want a girlfriend now.¡± She sneered, ¡°No matter what your idea is, you must make an engagement with Sharon. I have made a decision. You will have a marriage ceremony in 3 months. You¡¯d better listen to me. Don¡¯t make me angry.¡± Bill was still cold, ¡°no¡±. The ne was broken into pieces by her, ¡± dare you!¡± It was raining increasingly heavily. He was standing at the door all the time. He was soaked all over by the rain, but the olddy didn¡¯t let him in. Staring at him coldly, ¡± Yes or no?¡± Bill kept silence. Silently rejected. The olddy smiled coldly, and with the help of the servant, turned around and entered the room. Bill has been standing outside in the rain Late summer nights were a little cold. The man stood like a stubborn pine, motionless. He has stood for 2 hours. In the end, Uncle Wu couldn¡¯t see it. He felt distressed and brought an umbre over to hold it for hom. He couldn¡¯t helpining, ¡°Miss Jian is hateful, why force you like this?¡± Bill asked, ¡°Has she been here?¡± ¡°she just left.¡± No wonder the olddy suddenly looked for him. What else did the woman say at thepany to go home and cook? It turned out to be a trick in front of the olddy. Bill¡¯s face was very cold, and his calm face was difficult to guess what was thinking. And finally left with a cold body. Unexpectedly, he had a high fever the next morning. Usually Bill¡¯s cold was finished after taking some medicine, but today he was dizzy and hot all over, in this kind of state, he can not concentrate on his work. He called Assistant Jiang and said, ¡°send some antipyretic.¡± Assistant Jiang said, ¡°all right, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± But as soon as he went out, he received a message that his wife was about to give birth. What about this? On the one hand, it was president, on the other hand, it was wife, which made he fe torn. When he was torn, Andy knocked on the door and came in, ¡°Assistant Jiang, this is theplete drawing asked by the president. I have made it. Please give it to him and have a look.¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Assistant Jiang brightened his eyes and stopped Jane, who was about to leave, ¡°wait, Miss. Amy!¡± Chapter 19 Bill Suspected Her Identity Jane Ning looked back and wondered, ¡°what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°The president is not feeling well. Can you buy him some antipyretic medicine?¡± Andy looked embarrassed and obviously nned to refuse him. Assistant Jiang folded his hands and asked her, with a sincere expression, ¡°my wife is going to deliver a baby soon, and I have to go to the hospital immediately, so I can only trouble you, Miss. Amy. She said, ¡°OK.¡± ording to the address given by assistant Jiang, she came to Bill¡¯s vi. After entering, Andy saw the sleeping man on the sofa in the hall. His face was abnormally red and his lips were dry. ¡°President?¡± ¡°Wake up, I bring you medicine.¡± After calling twice, no one reacted. She touched it with her hand, but found that the other person¡¯s skin was hot! It is very serious. Andy took out the thermometer in the box and measured i him. 39 degrees With such a bad fever, can¡¯t he be in a stupor? Andy gritted her teeth, put his arm on her shoulder and left the vi. When got to the hospital, they quickly called the nurse and doctor, and the temperature subsided slowly after putting on the medicine. ¡°Fortunately, you sent it in time. If it waster, his life would be lost.¡± Andy was surprised, ¡°didn¡¯t he have a cold and fever? How could it affect the safety of his life?¡± ¡°Well, we have detected that this gentleman himself has a very serious pneumonia, and he has been suppressed by drugs for a long time, so he can¡¯t get treatment. This time he has a cold caused by wind chill, and he may never wake up after sleeping.¡± Andy stared at the pale but still handsome man on the hospital bed. Did he never go to the hospital when he was ill? It has been suppressed with drugs. Andy suddenly felt that this seemingly beautiful man didn¡¯t live so well. The doctor took her as Bill¡¯s girlfriend and told him before leaving, ¡°the patient is sweating and sticky. You can wipe the patient with a towel.¡± She nodded subconsciously, and then realized that something was wrong. Wipe Body? Jane Ning stared, but the doctor had left. She looked at Bill on the hospital bed in distress. Assistant Jiang hasn¡¯t been heard from yet. He should still be busy. She just had to rece him for a while. So she prepared a towel and put it into the man¡¯s clothes. She was stunned for a moment.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. This man looked very thin. It didn¡¯t expect his chest muscles to be so hard. He should exercise a lot. After wiping the left side, she changed her hand and wiped the right side. Suddenly, he opened his eyes. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bill grabbed her wrist hard, and his face was full of defense. The woman yed tricks with him five years ago, but didn¡¯t expect to dare to repeat the old trick? Her hand was still close to the man¡¯s chest, which wass really a little embarrassing, ¡°then¡­ Don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± He didn¡¯t want to listen to her nonsense. He sat up and rubbed his eyes, ¡°get out.¡± Andy coughed softly and exined, ¡°you have a fever, it¡¯s me¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you out!¡± Bill suddenly raised his head. His eyes were cold, like a sword. Andy sank her small face. Good-heartedness is not rpensed. She threw the towel in his hand onto the bed. Not long after she left, the nurse came in with her car and said with a smile, ¡°Sir, you are blessed. Your girlfriend is very kind to you. She takes care of you patiently. Such a good girl is rare now. He didn¡¯t pay attention to the nurse¡¯s confused address, but was stunned for a moment, ¡°is she the one who sent me to the hospital?¡± ¡°Of course, she was sweating in a hurry.¡± As the nurse walked out, she stopped for a moment, ¡°Hey, why did her ID card fall out of the door, sir, take it.¡± He handed it to the man and left. Bill sat on the bed, looking at the name on the ID card, frowning fiercely. Andy Jian? Isn¡¯t her name Sharon Jian? He was wondering when Assistant Jiang came back, ¡°sorry, President, I heard Miss. Amy say that you were in the hospital, so Ie. Are you better?¡± Bill ignored his words and still frowned thoughtfully. Suddenly, he didn¡¯t know what wasing to mind. His face changed slightly, so he quickly pulled out the needle and put on his coat, ¡± Jiang, go to drive immediately.¡± ¡°To where?¡± The man didn¡¯t look back, ¡°Jian family house.¡± Chapter 20 We’ll Be A Family In The Future At the same time. With a frown, he pointed at Lucy who was sitting on the sofa andined, ¡°why did you dye your hair ck when you made your face look like Andy?¡± Lucy patted the back of his hand andforted him, ¡°it¡¯s just a hair color. Let her do whatever she likes.¡± Jeff snorted, ¡°just like Andy.¡± What he said was right. After dyed her hair ck, as long as she didn¡¯t open her mouth, she looked like a pair of twins and couldn¡¯t be distinguished from Andy. But her mouth revealed the secret, ¡°Olddy likes this looking¡± Her voice was hoarse, like a stone scratching the ss. The longer she looked at him, the more awkward he became. So he went upstairs. At this time, Aunt Liu came forward and said, ¡°Mrs and Miss, Mr. Huo is here.¡± She stood up and asked in a hurry, ¡°is he here?¡± Seeing her surprise, Lucy smiled and said, ¡°Aunt, go and invite him here!¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. She pretended to be a gentledy. She was a little excited to see him for the first time five yearster. Seeing the man walking on his long legs, Sharon¡¯s heart thumped. He was much more handsome than the photo! With his sharp eyes fixed on the woman on the sofa, he walked towards her step by step and asked in a low voice, ¡°what¡¯s your rtionship with Andy?¡± At the same time, she saw the ID card of Andy. Sharon was stunned. The air was a little subtle. Lucy also saw her ID card when she was close to her. Noticing that something was wrong, she quickly took down her ID card and said, ¡°she is Andy. She has two names. One name is on her ID card, but we are used to calling her nickname. Don¡¯t me us.¡± The man frowned and looked at Sharon. ¡°Is that so?¡± She pursed her lips and nodded. Then she lowered her head. Noticing the nervous look on her face, he sneered inwardly. This woman used the name of Amy. Wasn¡¯t she very tough in thepany? And she pretended not to know him. Now Andy exposed her identity in front of him, but she didn¡¯t dare to raise her head? Lucy quickly put her ID card into her daughter¡¯s hand and red at her coquettishly, ¡°Why are you so careless? Leave your ID card outside. Put it away quickly!¡± Receiving her wink, Sharon clenched her fists. He might have recognized that she was the woman five years ago. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t havee to her house to confirm it. Her mother also noticed that. Fortunately, her face looked exactly like that of Andy, otherwise it would be terrible. Lucy coughed, ¡°Mr. Huo, please have a seat. Aunt will serve you tea.¡± ¡°No, thanks. I have something else to do.¡± He raised his legs and was about to leave. ¡°Stop!¡± All of a sudden, Jeff came downstairs. Unlike Lucy, who was polite to him, he asked unhappily, ¡°are you the grandson of Mr. s Huo?¡± He turned around and looked at the man with a poker face. Just a nce made him nervous. But when he thought that his daughter would be thedy of the Huo family in the future and have the support of olddy, he becamecent again. ¡°Are you Mr. Huo? Sharon will be your fiancee in the future. Why are you so cold to her?¡± With a faint smile, he asked, ¡°when did I agree?¡± His words not only made Jeff angry, but also made Sharon frown. Seeing the annoying air, Lucy came up to mediate, ¡°we will be a family from now on. Don¡¯t break the harmony.¡± It was not until then that the expression on his face softened. He snorted, ¡°I¡¯m your future father-inw. If olddy knows that her grandson is so impolite, she must be angry.¡± Bill¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness. ¡°Since you don¡¯t understand, I just say once again. I won¡¯t get engaged to Sharon.¡± Suddenly, she raised her head and met his cold eyes. It was not a joke to see his determination. She knew he didn¡¯t like her, but she was still angry when she heard his ruthless words. Taking a nce at the disbelief on Sharon¡¯s face, he sneered, turned around and left. After his figure gradually disappeared from the door, Jeff pounded the table angrily. ¡°He¡¯s going too far!¡± ¡°I have expected that this person is difficult to deal with.¡± Lucy sighed slightly and looked at her daughter worriedly, ¡°what do you think?¡± Sharon lowered her eyes and sneered in a hoarse voice, ¡°indeed, he is difficult to deal with . But with olddy¡¯s support, even if I have to marry into the Huo family by all means, the worst result is to find a way to make him fall in love with me after marriage.¡± Thinking of this, she raised her head and said, ¡°Mom, he might have been suspicious and even treated me as that bitch, Andy.¡± With a serious look on her face, Lucy said, ¡°Bill is famous for his cruelty in the business world. If he finds out the truth, he will take revenge on the property of the Jian Family. At that time, I¡¯m afraid that olddy won¡¯t be on our side.¡± Hearing that something would happen to hispany, Jeff was flustered. ¡°Then you should find a way!¡± Lucy yed with the jade bracelet that [ÀÏ·òÈË] gave her on her wrist thoughtfully. After a while, her eyes shed, ¡°yes.¡± In the CEO Office of the JS Group. In front of the big French window, with his eyes closed, he leaned back on the chair, lost in thought. Andy¡¯s face was appearing in his mind repeatedly: there were two extremes, one was honest and generous, and the other was aggressive. Was it fun to fool him like a fool? His slender fingers knocked on the armrest from time to time. A momentter, he suddenly opened his eyes, stood up and walked out. In the office of the design department. Andy arrived at thepany an hour in advance. She nned to finish all the trivial things before continuing to draw today¡¯s draft. Bill walked to the door and saw her busy back and forth with a pile of documents. He paused and a strange light shed in his eyes. Serious people always had a unique attraction. Inexplicably, he didn¡¯t want to break the current peace. Suddenly, her phone rang. She stopped, stood beside the printer, put the phone on the table and pressed the release button. ¡°What¡¯s up, aunt?¡± asked Andy. ¡°Nothing. Breakfast is almost ready. Did you go jogging or buy something? Why haven¡¯t youe back yet?¡± Jane was still cooking, and the sound of cooking time to time. Hearing this, Sharon sighed and smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯ve already arrived at thepany. Aunt, eat first. Don¡¯t have to wait for me.¡± ¡°Andy, what should I say to you? Work is important, but you can¡¯t ignore your health. Do¡¯t be like this again!¡± Janeined. The chatter warmed her heart. After her mother¡¯s death, she had felt the feeling of being remembered for a long time. Chapter 21 You Will Never Be Hired When she was about to answer, Jane reminded her again, ¡°and¡­¡± Before she finished her words, she realized what she was talking about. She joked at the other end of the phone subconsciously, ¡°well, I have no choice. I have an inhuman boss. If I can¡¯t finish my work, he won¡¯t pay me. He is very stingy!¡± ¡°Then fire him!¡± Jane was a kind-hearted person. She couldn¡¯t bear to see her being wronged, so she said loudly, ¡°let¡¯s not work with that person who doesn¡¯t know the goods. The worst result is that youe back and I support you!¡± ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll fire that vampire bosster. But auntie, I really have to work now. Bye.¡± Then she hung up the phone and continued to operate the printer. Outside the door, the look on his face darkened. Inhuman? Stingy? Vampire? Was that how she thought of him? Good. The sadness in his heart vanished in an instant. His eyes and brows became cold and fierce. He walked in. ¡°Miss Jian.¡± A ghost like voice sounded behind her. Andy frowned and thought, ¡°why is he always haunting me?¡¯. Ok, he was the boss. She endured it for money. After calming herself down, she turned around with a smile. ¡°Mr. Huo, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Stop your work and finish the new product design of the Gu Consortium for the next season.¡± Bill said calmly. ¡°What?¡± Andy cursed in her heart, trying hard to hold back her anger. She looked at him with a fake smile and asked, ¡°are you kidding me?¡± ¡°I never joke during working hours.¡± There was no expression on his face, but there was an aura around him that made people shudder. Seeing that he was serious, Nina was a little speechless. ¡°Mr. Huo, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with you. You like torturing people so much, or is it the tradition of the Huo Consortiumto to return kindness with enmity?¡± Closing the door, she endured it. He asked her toplete the work of twenty people alone, and she did it. But she just saved him yesterday, and today she was going to increase the business difficulty for her. Wasn¡¯t this obvious against her? With a sniff, he lowered his head and looked at her with unfathomable eyes. After a while, he said innocently, ¡°ah, don¡¯t you know that vampires like to extort the interests of employees crazily? Are you unconvinced?¡± Hearing this, Andy was stunned and asked, ¡°did you hear everything?¡± Ignoring her words, he changed the subject. ¡°You can refuse this additional business, but I won¡¯t check your work until the problem of the Gu consortium is solved!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a woman¡¯s voice suddenly came from the door. ¡°This is too much!¡± Full of righteous indignation, Helen broke in, stood between the two and shouted at him, ¡°That¡¯s unreasonable. You don¡¯t know much about design. Do you think the design department is an assembly line production? How much do you need? It¡¯s just because of your leadership that the design department is so deste. She is a young girl who stick to her post and is dedicated, not to force you to do so, and you don¡¯t even know how to respect people. A person like you deserves to be a leader?¡± She paused for a while and then assured, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, sister. I will testify for you. Let¡¯s go to thebor bureau together to sue him! Let¡¯s see if he dares to be so arrogant!¡± It never urred to her that there would be such a kind employee in JS group. She was stunned for a moment, and then came back to her senses. She said nkly, ¡°thank you¡­¡± Seeing this, he squinted at the woman who suddenly appeared in front of him. His eyes were dark and dangerous. In a low voice, he asked, ¡°who are you?¡± ¡°Me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here for an interview.¡± After a while, she came to her senses and said awkwardly, ¡°are you the design manager who will interview me?¡± Hearing this, Bill smiled with incredibility. It was evil and bad, which made people thrilled. Helen quickly understood the situation. She frowned but became tough immediately. ¡°So what? I¡¯m just going to see the injustice today. I¡¯ll defeat you first and do good things for JS. I can still be admitted with my strength!¡± Raising one of his eyebrows, he raised his chin and said word by word, ¡°you don¡¯t have the chance.¡± ¡°Are you kidding? Do you really think that you can control the whole design department and control everything in the Huo Group?¡± In her mind, Andy pped her hands for her kindness, but when she heard this, she couldn¡¯t help reminding her, ¡°he really can.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°He is Bill Huo, the CEO of the JS.¡± said Andy apologetically. Hearing this, the expression on her face froze for a long time. ¡°You can leave now. From now on, I will never hire you!¡± He snapped. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You know nothing about my professional ability. How can you deny me?¡± Bill stepped forward and stood in front of her. He looked down at her, his dark eyes shing with unfathomable light. ¡°Just because JS is mine and I¡¯m unreasonable. What do you think?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± hearing that, the sharp light in her eyes dimmed in an instant. After all, this was his ce, and she couldn¡¯t change anything. ¡°Maybe, are you interested in being my personal assistant?¡± Said Andy suddenly, breaking the long silence. Unlike him, she had never failed anyone who had helped her. The expression on his face changed again and again. It was so dark that no one dared to look straight at him. He just stood there silently, and naturally exuded an aura of authority with anger. Was this woman deliberately going against him?N?velDrama.Org content rights. On the one hand, she wanted to force him to get engaged, and on the other hand, she kept challenging his bottom line. What the hell did she want to do! ¡°Can I?¡± asked Helen in surprise. ¡°She can¡¯t even protect herself now. Do you think she can make your decision?¡± Bill¡¯s tone was scornful and his eyes were full of undisguised sarcasm. ¡°Although I¡¯m not an international design master, I have some savings. I can afford an assistant. Except for the benefits, I¡¯ll pay you the sry of your original post. You don¡¯t have an internship. Can you ept it if you only assist me?¡± Chapter 22 Teach A Lesson ¡°Of course!¡± Helen nodded heavily. They immediately forgot the unhappiness just now. After a long while, it urred to Andy that Bill had been ignored by them. She put on a serious look and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take over the new product design of the Gu consortium, but Mr. Huo, you¡¯d better make it clear that this is thest concession I make. It¡¯s not because I¡¯m afraid of you, but because I¡¯m responsible for the project. I¡¯ll keep in mind every unreasonable request of JS today. Even if it goes to the international designer association in the future, JS may not be able to stand firm!¡± At first, he wanted to scare her away, but he didn¡¯t expect her to take all of them. He was so angry that his chest seemed to be blocked by something. He couldn¡¯t go up or down, which made him even more depressed. For the first time, he was so unsure of a person¡¯s mind. After a moment of confrontation, he said nothing and left without looking back. It was rare for her to see him frustrated. She raised her voice and shouted at his receding figure, ¡°Mr. Huo, don¡¯t forget to send me the new product information of Gu consortium!¡± It was not until she knew that he had disappeared at the corner that she breathed a sigh of relief. She finally got her revenge. After a short period of joy, Andy couldn¡¯t help but frown again. It was not finished yet, and there was another Gu consortium in thepany. She might really sleep in thepany. The soft andfortable bed. I miss you! On the other side, after hanging up the phone, Jane continued to prepare the dishes in the pot. When she turned around and put them on the te, she found that the second child was already sitting at the table. She was startled. ¡°Why are you always so mysterious? When did youe out?¡± Andy said that she didn¡¯t want them to know too much about her work. She didn¡¯t know how much he had heard on the phone just now. The child calmly ced the bowls and chopsticks, ¡°I just came out¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Then she continued what she was doing. ¡°What?¡± he asked deliberately, ¡°grandma, do you have something you don¡¯t want me to know?¡± ¡°Nothing. Go and ask your brothers and sister toe out for dinner.¡± Worrying that she might spill the beans, she quickly changed the topic and pretended that nothing had happened. These children were s o smart. She had to control herself in case something bad happened. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± he smiled innocently and then went back to his room. He kept smiling until he entered the room and the door was closed. ¡°Mommy was bullied.¡± the second child looked serious, just like a little adult. Hearing this, the kids who were still sleeping with their eyes narrowed all climbed out of the quilt. ¡°Who? Who dares to bully Mommy?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on, the second? Tell me!¡± The boys said in one voice. The only exception was the sixth child She really slept soundly and sweetly. When she heard the noise, she just turned over and held the doll tightly. Seeing this, the first hurried to tuck her in and put on the ear mask. Then he looked at the second carefully and said, ¡°the second, don¡¯t let us to guess. Tell us, what¡¯s wrong with Mommy?¡± ¡°Mommy¡¯s boss is very bad. He needs mommy to work overtime, so Mommy can¡¯t eat well and sleep well. He doesn¡¯t give her sry!¡± What Andy said on the phone was that she couldn¡¯t get paid if she couldn¡¯t finish her work, but for him, bad people didn¡¯t give sry! Hearing this, the fourth began to look for something in his backpack. ¡°What are you looking for?¡± the second asked. ¡°Find a medicine to deal with that bad boss. I¡¯ll help Mommy!¡± ¡°Can you go out after you find the medicine? Can you see that bad guy after you go out?¡±the second said in disappointment. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t eat anything and doesn¡¯t sleep. What if she gets sick?¡± The second nced at him and suddenly his eyes lit up. He leaned over to him and snickered, ¡°brother, I¡¯ll ask grandma to bring youputerter. Let¡¯s do it like this¡­¡± They gathered their heads together. As soon as the discussion was over, Jane pushed the door open and came in. ¡°Why haven¡¯t youe out yet?¡± When she saw the five children gather together, she immediately showed a surprised look. ¡°What were you talking about just now?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± the third said confidently, ¡°we are discussing how to wake up my sister!¡± Then he made faces at the children to reassure them. Seeing that he was so honest, Jane didn¡¯t think too much. ¡°Well, go out now. I¡¯ll call your sister ¡­¡± Then she lowered her voice and walked to the bed of the sixth with a big smile on her face. ¡°Sister, get up¡­¡± After breakfast, the second winked at the fifth. The fifth didn¡¯t know how to lie. His face turned red before he opened his mouth. After a long while, he finally said, ¡°Grandma, I want to check the information on theputer, can I?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the information? Can¡¯t I check it with phone?¡± Jane focused on feeding the sixth without looking back. ¡°It¡¯s a foreign website material. I can¡¯t find it on phone. I need the second to hlep me.¡± The fifth bit his lower lip and clenched his fists under the table. He was so nervous. Hearing that he was going to use theputer, Jane hesitated. ording to what Andy had told her, the second knew little about theputer security managementw, so he couldn¡¯t have ess to theputer easily. Seeing that grandma was in a dilemma, the first quickly said for her, ¡°let them use, just check information. They will be fine in twenty minutes.¡± The first was always the most sensible person. With his guarantee, Jane¡¯s worries were alleviated a lot. ¡°Okay, go get it.¡± It was only twenty minutes. What could happen. Fifteen minutester, in the CEO Office of the AJ group. The CFO rushed in and said, ¡°boss, something bad happened. Theputer of thepany has just been hacked. In just ten minutes, the hacker has transferred one million dors from the ount!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Bill frowned, ¡°what does the IT department do?¡± While he was speaking, the CFO opened the financial system on hisputer. When he saw the ount, he was so stuned. ¡°Another five million dors. It¡¯s gone¡­¡± In less than twenty minutes, six million disappeared. Bill narrowed his eyes and stared at the screen, waiting for the next move. However, ten minutes passed, there was no action from the other side. Looking at the system interface had returned to normal, the CFO pushed the sses on his nose and said, ¡°it seems that they are not for money, but more like¡­¡± He didn¡¯t dare to continue. ¡°It seems that they want to give me a lesson¡± a wicked light shed in his dark eyes. He remembered this.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Chapter 23 Poach Talents From Bill Meanwhile. Jane was having fun with sister. ncing at the living room subconsciously, she and saw the second child sitting in front of theputer with a serious face. The other four little guys looked even more anxious than him. What learning materials are so important? She got up and walked over. Standing on the sofa behind him and saw a pile of symbols beating on the screen. ¡°What is this?¡± Jane asked. Hearing her voice, the second instantly woke up from the world of code and hesitated, ¡°just¡­ Learning materials.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jane was not convinced, and she didn¡¯t feel quite right. ¡°Of course!¡± Sanbao deliberately came up to answer, ¡°this is a game for learning mathematics and English, which is used by many foreign students!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Puzzle game!¡± the second breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Is that so, the fifth?¡± Jane still felt that several little guys were strange. Knowing that the fifth was the most honest, she asked him. The fifth looked at his brothers quietly with his head down, and murmured for a long time, ¡°yes, grandma, we are studying.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Jane rxed her vignce, looked up and saw the watch on the wall, and said unkindly, ¡°OK, it¡¯s twenty minutes now, close it.¡± The second reluctantly closed theputer. Give him another five minutes, and he can transfer 10 million dors! Anyway, that bad guy had a lot of money! Let him go this time and see if he dares to bully mommy in the future! In the afternoon, Andy went Gu Group with Helen. She is an activist with a temper. Bill didn¡¯t send Gu¡¯s information, and she didn¡¯t want to ask him. She simply went to Gu¡¯s office directly, and she can met that bad guy a few times less. Bob was worried about the new product designer. When he heard that Miss. Amy, Celina¡¯s student came, he directly left the meeting room and went down to meet her in person. ¡°Wee, Miss. Amy, wee, I am Bob Gu, we have met.¡± Bob was happy so he took the initiative to lead the way. Bob didn¡¯t know about the past of Andy and Bill. For him, Amy waspletely the type he appreciated, and subconsciously he had to look up. As soon as they heard that they came for the design of new products, he cleared the design department on the spot, vacated thergest office for two people, and stayed in the design department, sending tea from time to time. In Gu Group, Andy really experienced the treatment of being a high-end talent. Good mood, high efficiency, with Helen¡¯s help, she soonpleted most of the first design work. Bob took the semi-finished product in his hands and was so moved that he almost cried. He sighed repeatedly, ¡°Amy, you are simply my goddess of luck. This is what I want. It¡¯s perfect ~¡± ¡°You tter me. This is what I should do.¡± Andy smiled and pursed her lips. She was happy to be recognized. ¡°No, do not be modest. There are so many people in the design department. I know Miss Amy¡¯s talent is notparable to that of everyone here.¡± Bob looked more serious, paused, and asked, ¡°has Miss. Amy ever considered working with a group to be an exclusive designer?¡± Talent is rare. Bob didn¡¯t want to miss this good opportunity. Andy was a little embarrassed by his praise, and joked, ¡°are you trying to poach Mr. Huo¡¯s talents?¡± Mentioning Bill, Bob smiled. Oh, forget this cruel guy. If really poach someone from his hand, Bill must destroy him. Thinking of this, Bill quickly changed the topic, ¡°don¡¯t say this, it¡¯s almost time to get off work, give me a chance to invite my goddess of luck to have a meal?¡± Andy originally didn¡¯t want to agree, but she couldn¡¯t stand Gu Bei¡¯s enthusiasm, and finally nodded her head and agreed. IT Department of Js Group. Bill stood behind the supervisor who operated theputer with a gloomy face. An afternoon had passed, but no one in the wholepany has traced the information of hackers who invaded their internal systems. The supervisor knew that Bill¡¯s face was not good-looking, and his hands did not stop. His forehead was covered with a dense cold sweat, but he did not dare to wipe it. He just swallowed his saliva carefully for fear of provoking the boss of hell behind him. ¡°Director Han.¡± Finally, a terrible voice like the call of death rang out. Bill¡¯s voice was not light or heavy, ¡°Maintain an army for a thousand days to use it for an hour. Do you think it is necessary to raise soldiers who can¡¯t even be used at the most critical moment?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Supervisor Han dare not speak. He was responsible for managing theputer security of thepany. If something happened, it was impossible to say that he was not responsible. But he was not a professional hacker. It was not easy for him to turn around. Before he answered, Bill lost patience and left angrily. Assistant Jiang immediately followed. Looking at their backs gradually moving away, supervisor Han sighed in despair. It is afraid he can¡¯t hold the position of supervisor. Assistant Jiang finally caught up with Bill and couldn¡¯t help but exin for director Han, ¡°hackers andputer graduates always have some gaps, or I¡¯ll let headhunters find more professional people to deal with?¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°No.¡± Bill said faintly. Seeing that he was not in high spirits, Assistant Jiang didn¡¯t dare to continue. After working with Bill for so many years, he understood his temper. When he was reluctant to say, it was best to keep silent. Passing the design department, he saw that there was no one inside, Bill stepped forward and said, ¡°where are the people?¡± ¡°Do you mean Miss. Amy?¡± Assistant Jiang nced inside. ¡°She went to Gu Group this afternoon. I heard that President Gu was very satisfied with Miss. Amy.¡± ¡°Devil.¡± Bill suddenly scolded in a low voice. Assistant Jiang, ¡°??¡± Is he scolding him? Before he could react, Bill had entered the elevator and said, ¡°you can get off work.¡± Out of the elevator, Bill dialed Bob. ¡°What about the woman?¡± ¡°Who did you say?¡± Bob covered the microphone, smiled shyly at Andy and Helen opposite, and then quickly said to the phone, ¡°the beauty is on the side, it¡¯s a brother. Don¡¯t make trouble, goodbye!¡± As soon as Bill¡¯s words came to his mouth, he heard a busy beep. Take the mobile phone to the front and see that it has automatically returned to the address book interface. ¡°Devil, dare to hang up on him?¡± Here, Bob hung up the phone, and Helen left the table and went to the bathroom. Bob seemed to think of something, and then followed him. After a long time, Helen came out of the bathroom, and Bob was already waiting at the door. ¡°Miss. Mo,¡± Gu Bei took the initiative to talk with her, hooked his lips, and asked with his eyes rolling, ¡°do you have any interest in helping me with my next little favor?¡± Helen had seen through his idea of Andy long ago, and was very straightforward, ¡± Mr. Gu wants to make you together?¡± He snapped his fingers, ¡°smart!¡± Talking to smart people is easy. Chapter 24 Birds Of A Feather Flock Together After thest cigarette was burnt out, Bob returned to the dining area. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Miss Moe back yet?¡± He sat down opposite to her and asked deliberately. ¡°She said she had something to deal with at home and left.¡± Shrugging her shoulders, she picked up her phone and shook it. In fact, she didn¡¯t see here back either. She just received a message on WeChat. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We can meet next time.¡± ¡°How about I drive Miss Amy home?¡± Bob asked casually. ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I can take a taxi home.¡± Andy was a smart girl. She could feel that Bob had a crush on her and wanted to keep a distance from him. ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s not easy to take a taxi here. It¡¯s not a gentleman to let a beauty wait alone on the road in the cold wind.¡± Of course, Bob took her as a courtesy. After saying that, he stood up and went to the parking lot to get his car. Speaking of this, it was not appropriate for Andy to refuse. Besides, this club was indeed very remote. If she went backte, she was afraid that Jane and others would be worried. In the open parking lot. Bob hummed all the way to his car. As soon as he opened the door, a pair of big hands suddenly put on his shoulder from behind.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Bob turned his head and saw the paralyzed look on Bill¡¯s face. He shook his shoulders in disgust and shook off his hand. ¡°I¡¯m scared to death, brother!¡± ¡°Look at yourself.¡± Unable to struggle, Bob was a little annoyed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Bill? What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± With a gloomy face, he squeezed four words through his gritted teeth, ¡°Lust makes you dizzy.¡± Each word was loud, sounding like something was hidden in it. ¡°What?¡± With a gloomy face, Bob said, ¡°how did I offend you again?¡± Only then did he let go of him and took a step back to keep a distance from him. After he stood still, he tidied up his clothes and came to his senses. He looked at him meaningfully and asked, ¡°didn¡¯t you say that you had no interest in Amy? Are you jealous?¡± Before he could answer, he continued, ¡°why don¡¯t you tell me earlier? I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± Bill frowned and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t need that?¡± ¡°Ha ha, I¡¯m just kidding¡­¡± Afraid that he would get angry again, Bob gave him a mischievous smile and said, ¡°to be honest, why are you looking for me in such a hurry? What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Keep away from that woman. It¡¯s ominous.¡± Which woman? Bob was stunned for a moment, and then he didn¡¯t know whether he shouldugh or cry. ¡°You came here for Amy, didn¡¯t you? Bill, when did you be so mean? You don¡¯t like her, and you can¡¯t even let your brother like her? It¡¯s a little unreasonable!¡± Mean? He really wanted to punch him in the head. Over the years, there were hundreds of women who took the initiative to show their affection to him. As long as Bob liked them, he always leave them to him. How could he say such heartless words for a woman named Andy? ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m not in the mood to argue with you.¡± Bill took a deep breath impatiently and said straightforwardly, ¡°she is the woman from Jian family.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± As his best friend, Bob was not unfamiliar with this name, but he couldn¡¯t subconsciously connect them with Amy. Bill didn¡¯t reply, but his expression showed everything. Bob was furious, ¡°this woman is really good at acting. She pretends to be a good woman. She has made love with you a long time ago. What does she mean now? She knows that she can¡¯t do anything to you, so shees to me?¡± ¡°Shit!¡± Bob spit and mmed the door, ready to go back to argue with her. Bill stopped him. ¡°Why are you stopping me? I have to scold that woman to death today!¡± Bill¡¯s eyes were burning with anger. With his eyes lowered, he looked at him unfathomably. ¡°When can you be more mature? You look good when you curse like a shrew in such a ce?¡± Hearing that, Bob calmed down a lot. He put his hands on his waist and asked seriously, ¡°then, how can you be so good and relieve your anger?¡± With a meaningful smile, he took his hand back and said, ¡± don¡¯t care.¡± Then he turned around and left. ¡°Don¡¯t care?¡± Bob repeated to himself, but didn¡¯t understand what he meant. He hurried to catch up, ¡°don¡¯t keep me guessing, okay?¡± An hourter. At the entrance of the club. Standing by the road, Andy shivered with cold wind. She rubbed her arm to get some warmth. Finally, she couldn¡¯t help but send a WeChat message to Bill. ¡°Mr. Gu, haven¡¯t you found the car yet?¡± At the intersection not far away, Bob and Bill sat in the car and watched coldly. The WeChat message alert rang. Bob looked down at his phone and joked, ¡°she is quite persistent.¡± After saying that, he typed on the keyboard with his long fingers and pressed the send key quickly. Then he raised his head to observe her reaction. Her phone vibrated. She picked it up and clicked on it. It was a reply from Bob. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so sorry. I met a client and forgot Miss. Amy.¡± Looking at the chat, Andy did not know whether to cry or tough. Mr. Gu was so forgetful. Thinking of his forthright temper, she didn¡¯t think too much and immediately replied, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. I happen to have a taxi. I won¡¯t disturb you, Mr. Gu. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Bob looked at the message on his mobile phone and then looked at Andy. He smiled and said, ¡°a perfect lie. She is an expert.¡± Bill didn¡¯t respond. He just squinted at the woman in thin clothes in the distance. A momentter, he closed his eyes and leaned against the leather seat behind him. ¡°I¡¯m bored. If you¡¯ve seen enough, you¡¯d better leave. Don¡¯t waste time here.¡± Feeling bored, Bob put away his phone and was about to go back. After turning off the WeChat, she opened a car Hailing software and skillfully changed the position. She clicked the confirmation button, but the result showed that there was no suitable car nearby. She was instantly relieved. Was there really no car? Just then, a ck Benz slowly passed her. The car window was open, and the driver was driving very slowly, so that Andy could clearly see what was going on in the car ¨C Bill sitting in the passenger seat with his eyes closed for rest, and Bob, who was deliberately provoking her. Her expression froze for a moment, and then she reacted quickly,ughing angrily. Therefore, Bob didn¡¯t have many clients at all, and he was not a forgetful man. After all, they were in the same boat. The reason why they pretended to show respect to her respect her politely, just to win her trust and let her rx her vignce so that they could cheat her out. Jane Ning is about to cry for her innocence. How could she forget that birds of a feather flock together, and that Bill¡¯s friends can not be better! Chapter 25 Well Done What a jinx! Every time she met him, something bad will happen! After cursing in her heart, she still sent a message to ask for a taxi and added one hundred dors as a reward. Then she drove back slowly along the way back to the city. While walking, she cursed him in her mind. An ungrateful guy! I curse you that you will never find a wife in your life! In the Benz, Bill sneezed for no reason. Bob passed the tissue box to him and rolled up the window. ¡°You caught a cold again. When are you going to the hospital? Don¡¯t hold on, okay?¡± ¡°stop nonsense.¡± Covering his nose with two pieces of tissue, he said in a tough tone, ¡°mind your own business.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯m asking for a snub,¡± Bob joked. ¡°I don¡¯t care about your business. I¡¯ll see who will collect your corpse if you die of illness one day!¡± After taking a nce at him, Bob stopped talking. The car was silent all the way. Turning his head to look at the rearview mirror, Bill suddenly remembered that Andy was waiting at the roadside, wearing thin clothes. In such a cold weather, there was no taxi nearby. She couldn¡¯t go back to the city even if it was dawn. She would probably freeze to death on the road.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. The tire of the car pressed on the speed belt and jolted. Bill suddenly realized that whether the woman was alive or not had nothing to do with him. Even if she was really frozen to death, she deserved it! What¡¯s more, there was nock of a driver in Jian Family. She would be picked up sooner orter. She just waited for a long time. She wouldn¡¯t die if she suffered some sins. Bill told himself that there was no need to worry about that kind of woman. But the more he restrained himself, the more irritable he was. Finally, he took out his phone impatiently and sent a message to Assistant Jiang. ¡°No. 123, XX road. Go and drive my car back.¡± ¡°Yes, sir. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Bob nced at him secretly and teased, ¡°who are you texting at thiste hour?¡± ¡°Assistant.¡± He said expressionlessly. Bob was speechless Forget it. Twenty minutester. On the only way back to the city, Jiang saw a figure simr to Amy from a distance, so he slowed down. When he got closer and was sure it was her, he stopped the car beside her, honked the horn, and opened the window. ¡°Miss. Amy, it¡¯s sote. Why are you here?¡± Assistant Jiang leaned over and asked kindly. Her whole body was frozen and she forced a smile. I said your boss left me here. Do you believe me? She didn¡¯t have the nerve to say that. After all, Jiang was only a worker. If she told him, nothing would be changed. On the contrary, it would only make her look so stupid. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to tell me. Get in the car. I¡¯ll drive you home. It¡¯s sote. There¡¯s no caring here.¡± He opened the door for her. Standing by the road, Nina thought of Bill¡¯s lesson and hesitated. Noticing that she had some worryings, Jiang kept silent for a while. Then he got out of the car and opened the door for her. ¡°Miss Amy, you helped me. I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Then, she put down her guard and got into the car. It was not until she felt the heat in the car that she came back to life. ¡°Just send me to the downtown. Thank you, Mr. Jiang.¡± After that, she looked away on purpose to avoid further conversation. The experience tonight made her exhausted physically and mentally. She really couldn¡¯t afford to deal with the person in front of her, so she could only temporarily iste herself. Mr. Caspar was smart and didn¡¯t talk about it deliberately. He drove his car quietly. They didn¡¯t talk all the way. When they arrived at the downtown, he put down Andy and left. Bill didn¡¯t fall asleep. After he went back home, he stared at theputer in the study, lost in thought. After a long time, Jiang knocked on the door and came in. He finally regained his consciousness. ¡°The car is back?¡± Bill asked. Jiang was stunned. Normally, the CEO wouldn¡¯t ask such a trifle in person. What happened today? Did he find out that he had secretly taken Miss. Amy away? Thinking of this, Jiang immediately lowered his head and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Huo. Miss Amy helped me before, so I can¡¯t stand by and do nothing. I made the decision by myself. I ept the punishment.¡± Bill unhurriedly opened the files on the table, as if he didn¡¯t care about them at all. He said lightly, ¡°did you send her back to Jian family?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s only downtown.¡± Jiang told the truth. ¡°Don¡¯t be seen by the people of Jian family?¡± With his ten fingers intertwined, he looked at him meaningfully. ¡°No.¡± Said Jiang affirmatively. He raised his head and looked at the expression on his face. After thinking for a while, he said in a loud voice, ¡°Mr. Huo, don¡¯t worry. I told Miss. Amy that helping her is purely my personal behavior, and it has nothing to do with you!¡± Only then did he nod with satisfaction. ¡°Well done.¡± Jiang was stunned. Did he hear it wrong? Not only did the president not punish him, but also praised him for doing well? Before he came to his senses, he changed the subject. ¡°How¡¯s the system intrusion going?¡± ¡°We have hired a professional hacker to analyze the data, but the answer is that we can¡¯t find any clue. He should be a master.¡± Jiang said seriously. Bill nodded slightly. ¡°Ask those people to cooperate with Director Han to fully upgrade thepany¡¯sputer system. Besides, find a way to set a trap for the guy hiding behind theputer.¡± No one can steal his things twice. On the other side. When Andy arrived home, the children were already asleep. Jane saw that her face was swollen because of the cold, so she quickly cooked a bowl of ginger soup for her. ¡°I thought you could get off work earlier today. How did you end up like this?¡± Jane looked at her, angry and distressed. ¡°Stop it. I was yed tricks by that ruthless boss again. He cooperated with his friend to deceive me to the suburb. I almost couldn¡¯te back!¡± Afraid of waking up the baby, Andy lowered her voice, but she still couldn¡¯t control her anger. ¡°How dare they! They have gone too far!¡± Jane was so angry that she pped her leg. After pping, she realized that the noise was too loud. She quickly lowered her voice and said to Andy, ¡°otherwise, you¡¯d better resign and don¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°No,¡± said Any, shaking her head and swallowing all the ginger soup in her mouth. ¡°No, I won¡¯t. They like to dy, so I¡¯ll dy with them. When the exhibition is dyed, I¡¯ll see who will cry louder!¡± After this incident, Andy¡¯s temper waspletely changed. Bill wanted to see her make a fool of herself and kneel in front of him begging for mercy, but she wouldn¡¯t let him get what he wanted. Not only that, she also had toplete her work in grace, which was more imposing than this ungrateful man in the pattern! Admitting defeat was the real failure. In her dictionary, there weren¡¯t these two words. Chapter 26 The Fish Was Hooked The unlocked door of the baby¡¯s room was slowly closed. In the darkness, the second¡¯s young face wrinkled tightly, looking aggrieved and distressed. That bad guy still bullied Mommy. He was the worst bad guy in the world! No, he must make him pay a greater price! The next day. In the design department of the Gu Group. As soon as Bob came out of the elevator, he saw the original design director was walking towards the office of Andy with a pile of dedicate tea. ¡°Stop!¡± Bob stopped her. ¡°Mr. Gu, what can I do for you?¡± The director asked with a smile. Bob looked down at the tray in her hands and said in a gloomy voice, ¡°which big client needs such good tea?¡± The director chuckled, ¡°this is for Miss. Amy and others.¡± ¡°Then there is no need.¡± Bob¡¯s face darkened and snapped, ¡°they are here for work, not for vacation! Take them back and change to the most ordinary one!¡± The director was stunned for a while and then nodded, ¡°yes.¡± After that, Bob didn¡¯t wait in the design department as he did yesterday. He turned around and left. All the staff in the design department saw this scene. After a short period of uncertainty, the air in the office changed. Yesterday, the big office was packed with people, but today, she couldn¡¯t even see a person. For the whole day, except for the cleaningdy, no one dared to approach the two of them. When it was about to get off work, Helen took a look at the employees of the Gu Group who were trying to avoid them and couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°look, we were popr yesterday, but today we are ignored!¡± Andy had expected this. She just smiled and didn¡¯t have much reaction. Thinking of what happenedst night, Helen leaned over and gossiped, ¡°is it because you refused Mr. Gu too directly and made him lose face so that he is so cold to us?¡± Andy raised her eyebrows and said meaningfully, ¡°it was really coldst night.¡± However, she couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on, so she smacked her lips. ¡°Well, don¡¯t be surprised. We are here for design. Just do your job well.¡± ¡°In fact, it¡¯s a good time now. No one will disturb us. We¡¯re obviously more efficient today, aren¡¯t we?¡± After a pause, she stopped, looked at her and encouraged, e on, when theproject is over, I will give you a day off with sry!¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great! !¡± The word ¡°holiday¡± was very useful to her, and she was immediately revived. Andy observed Helen several times with a smile on her face. This girl was lively and had excellent working ability. Perhaps it would be a good choice to keep herpany in the future. For the next few days, both Andy and Helen squatted down in the Group for painting. Finally, a weekter, most of the design waspleted. They could be handed over as long as it was refined. Staring at thest finished product for a long time, Andy was satisfied. When she came to her senses, she caught a glimpse of the gaunt look of Helen and her messy look. She didn¡¯t know whether to cry or tough. ¡°Helen.¡± She called out.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What?¡± With dark circles under her eyes, she raised her head from a pile of documents and asked in confusion, ¡°call me?¡± Helen was amused by her scribble. ¡°It¡¯s time to get off work and have a holiday. You don¡¯t have to stay upte to catch up with your progress!¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯m free! I¡¯m finally awake!¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work these days. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s my treat!¡± The two of them tidied up, locked the design into the safe, and left together. She picked a moderate restaurant and was about to take a taxi home after dinner because she was too tired. When they were waiting for the car, Andy¡¯s phone rang. It was from Jane. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, aunt?¡± Thinking that she could go back early tonight, she said in a rxed tone. ¡°The fourth child has a serious diarrhea. I¡¯ve apanied him to the hospital nearby. Will youe back to have a look?¡± Jane didn¡¯t want to affect her work, but the child kept calling mother. She couldn¡¯t bear it, so she called her. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Then he hung up the phone. Just then, the car called by Helen arrived. When she was about to say whether she could get the car first, she opened the door and moved aside. ¡°You¡¯re in a hurry. I¡¯ll wait for the next one.¡± Andy looked at her gratefully and said seriously, ¡°thank you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. Go ahead. Don¡¯t waste time.¡± Urged Helen. Without hesitation, she got into the car. When she arrived at the hospital, the child was already on infusion. ¡°Mommy -¡± the child reached out to hug her as soon as he saw her. She patted him on the back and asked worriedly, ¡°Mommy¡¯s baby, what happened?¡± ¡°It said he had a diarrhea and would be fine after an infusion.¡± Exined Jane. ¡°What?¡± Andy thought it was a serious illness, but she didn¡¯t expect it was just a diarrhea? She looked at the child curiously. He liked to take his pills most. His brothers and sisters seldom asked her to worry about them. How could he eat something he shouldn¡¯t eat by ident? Looking at the shrewd eyes of Andy, he felt a little guilty. He put his arms around her neck and buried his face in her, acting like a spoiled child. ¡°Mommy, I miss you so much¡­¡± Her sweet voice made everyone feel sorry for him? Nina immediately burst into tears and carefully coaxed, ¡°Okay, okay, Mommy will be with you. I won¡¯t go to work overtime, good boy¡­¡± Children always liked to stick to adults. Perhaps she was too busy recently and didn¡¯t pay much attention to these children, so he deliberately made such a move to attract her attention. At the same time, in the corner of the Inte bar at the gate of themunity. The second sat in front of theputer desk and skillfully operated it. Soon, the firewall of the internal system of the JS Group was easily broken through by him. At a high-end club. Bill came out of the private room with assistant Jiang. When they passed the ordinary dining area, Jiang saw Helen sitting in a booth by the window from a distance. Bill also looked over. ¡°Mr. Huo, isn¡¯t that Miss. Amy¡¯s assistant? Why is she here at this time?¡± After thinking for a while, he said coldly, ¡°it¡¯s none of your business.¡± As soon as he finished his words, Jiang¡¯s phone vibrated. He lowered his head and nced at it. Then a sly look appeared on his face. He said excitedly, ¡°boss, the fish was hooked!¡± Chapter 27 Is It A Coincidence? Bill squinted his shrewd eyes and took ast look at Helen in the distance. Then he left with Jiang without looking back. Andy took the fourth home, but she didn¡¯t find the second. She grabbed the fir and asked, ¡°the first, where is the second?¡± The first didn¡¯t dare to look at her.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Thinking of the sudden illness of the fourth and the children¡¯s different thoughts, she had a rough idea. It seemed that the reason why the second was sick was not to let her go home, but to cover for the little smart guy! Thinking of this, Andy became serious immediately. She pretended to be angry and let go of his hands. She looked at these children respectively. Finally put her hope on the fifth. Andy walked over and squatted in front of him, ¡°baby, tell me where the second child is. I promise you that I won¡¯t punish him. But it¡¯s toote. He will be in danger outside alone. Can you tell me?¡± He never lied to Andy. After hesitating for a while, he said, ¡°the second said that theputer at home was not easy to use, so he went out to look for it.¡± ¡°Well, baby, I see.¡± She thought for a while and wondered where the second would go since he didn¡¯t have any acquaintance here? ¡°There is an Inte bar at the gate of themunity. When I picked you up, the second wanted to y.¡± Reminded Jane. Andy thought for a while and said, ¡°that should be it. Auntie, keep an eye on them. I¡¯ll go out and bring him back.¡± At the same time. ording to the location sent by the hacker in the IT Department of thepany, Bill and Jiang had arrived near themunity. Since it was the oldmunity, some ces couldn¡¯t be urately located, they could only get out of the car and enhance thepany¡¯s position ording to the signal software connected to their mobile phones. Soon, the hacker sent the final location- No. 99 of the Inte bar in XXmunity. With this information, the two of them quickly locked the location of the Inte cafe. To avoid alerting the enemy, when passing the front desk, Jiang lowered his voice, ¡°where is number 99?¡± The receptionist was watching the most exciting part of the movie. She pointed to the location of the private room casually and continued to stare at theputer screen. At this time, a man wearing a peaked cap just appeared in the direction pointed by the receptionist. The hat was obviously on guard against being approached. Bill tipped Jiang a wink, and they then surrounded him from two directions. They walked very lightly, but when they were only two steps away from the man, they were still found. The man suddenly stood up from the chair and rushed to Jiang without saying anything. But Jiang had practiced boxing and kicking, so he caught him and pressed him on the table easily, shouting, ¡°tell me! Who let you do this!¡± ¡°What? It¡¯s just yingputer without pay. Why?¡± The man struggled,pletely unaware of the situation. ¡°You are so stubborn!¡±Jiang thought that he was trying to confuse them, so he exerted more strength on his hand. The painful man screamed. ¡°Stop!¡± It was not until now that Bill noticed the number te on the table. There was no number of 99 in this row. He waved his hand and asked Jiang to let him go. ¡°It¡¯s not him.¡± As soon as Jiang released him, the sound of typing at top speed suddenly came from the private room behind them. Bill and Jiang immediately became alert and guarded the door. ¡°Three, two, one!¡± After that, Jiang quickly opened the door and Bill broke in. He found that there was only a child ying with the thunderbolt shooting. The second had found that he was tracked just now, so he opened the game interface and deliberately asked them to catch him. Bill frowned, took off the child¡¯s earphone and asked in a low voice, ¡°kid, are you alone here?¡± The child blinked his big watery eyes and said with fear, ¡°there is another uncle. He left and I sneaked in¡­¡± Jiang touched his forehead and asked anxiously, ¡°do you remember what that uncle looks like?¡± The child pouted and shook his head slowly, he didn¡¯t know anything. With a darkened face, he put his hand on the mouse and opened the mini screen, on which thending page of the inside website of the JS Group was disyed. He operated for a while topletely smash the thing left by him, and then lowered his head and said to the child, ¡°go on ying.¡± Then he put the headphones back on the second¡¯s head and left. Jiang had no choice but to follow him out. Seeing they walk out of the Inte bar, the child chuckled. ¡°Two stupid men. Ha ha, you can¡¯t catch me, can you?¡± As soon as Andy arrived at the door, she bumped into him. When they met on the narrow road, the atmosphere suddenly became a little nervous. ¡°Miss. Amy, why are you here? It¡¯s a long way from the house of Jian, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jiang asked casually. ¡°It¡¯s time to get off work. I don¡¯t have to exin to you, do I?¡± And the way he looked at her was unusual. Last time, the system was hacked as soon as he found fault with Andy. This time, Bob left her in the suburb. The mysterious hacker appeared again, and Andy, thedy of Jian Family, happened to appear here. Was it really a coincidence? Thinking of what happenedst night, she crossed her arms over her chest and said sarcastically, ¡°what? Are you trying to torture me again? Don¡¯t you think you are childish?¡± ¡°Childish?¡± ¡°You¡¯d better say you¡¯re stupid,¡± he added. Before she could retort, he continued, ¡°Miss. Andy why don¡¯t you look for a man who doesn¡¯t even know his background? Or do you just like to flirt with those good friends and refuse none of them?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Andy was a little angry. It was them who conspired to cheat her, but now they poured all the dirty water on her. It was unreasonable! ¡°Did I say anything wrong?¡± Bill was d to see her jumping. His dark eyes shed withcency, and he said sarcastically in a condescending manner, ¡°you don¡¯t refuse any man, and you don¡¯t have a brain to choose a woman. I really don¡¯t understand what makes you live till now!¡± Andy felt like her head was going to explode. Everyone had a mouth. Why was his beaten? Bill walked down the steps and approached her. His face was almost close to hers. He said in an extremely dangerous tone, ¡°you¡¯d better not let me know it was you who did it, or you will know what it means to say that no body helps you.¡± The strong pressure made her swallow uneasily. For the first time, she didn¡¯t dare to look into his eyes. But the next second, Bill left. When she turned her head, she saw him get in the car and quickly drive out of the old buildingplex. After a long time, she came to her senses, turned around and walked into the Inte bar to look fort the second. After a while, Jane called, ¡°the second has gone home by himself!¡± Chapter 28 What The Hell? In the living room, Andy was sitting on the sofa angrily The six kids were standing in front of her in a row. After a long standoff, the first child took the initiative to admit his mistake. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mommy. We shouldn¡¯t have behaved recklessly today. You can punish us, but don¡¯t me sister. She knows nothing.¡± She turned her face to the other side and ignored him. Seeing that she was really angry, the second stood out, bowed his head and apologized, ¡°Mommy, I won¡¯t yputer anymore. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Andy looked at him angrily and helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m not angry with you yingputer. If you want to y, you can discuss with me. As long as you don¡¯t vite thew, I will support your hobbies. But you shouldn¡¯t have let the first and others lie to adults together to satisfy your wish. They even deliberately got sick and hurt body.¡± Hearing this, the fourth lowered his head. He knew how worried Andy was when she arrived at the hospital. The second didn¡¯t dare to look into her eyes anymore. He bit his lips and lowered his head, murmuring with tears, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± The others sniffed as if they had telepathy. Andy didn¡¯t want to continue to me them She could only take the first and second in her arms and patted them back tofort them. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt your body again and make Mommy worry about you, remember?¡± ¡°Got it!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The six kids said in one voice. The next day. It was rare for her to have a good sleepst night, so she went outte. As soon as she got out of the car, she received a message from Helen, asking her why she hadn¡¯t arrived yet and she was worried about her. It felt good to be cared about. Andy went back with her phone while walking. Feeling that someone was passing by in front of her, she subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but the other party also moved to the same side. They bumped into each other, and the documents immediately scattered on the ground. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Andy picked him up in a hurry and trotted into thepany. At thest moment, she punched the clock. ¡°Phew!¡± Andy exhaled deeply and joked with Helen with a smile, ¡°it¡¯s so dangerous. I almost couldn¡¯t get full attendance.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only a little bit of attendance, and the projectmission is the highest. Master Amy, if you ask others to listen to you just now, they might say that you are a miser!¡± ¡°Yes, I am. I need money.¡± She had to support Jane and take care of six children. She couldn¡¯t care too little about money. ¡°Well, I believe you.¡± obviously, she didn¡¯t believe it, but she didn¡¯t pursue it. This was the most rxing day since they performed their duty. The two of them clocked out on time. Since Helen didn¡¯t have a good timest night, she took Andy to go shopping. It was still early, so she didn¡¯t refuse. When they passed a famous men¡¯s shop, a young man who just came out stopped them. ¡°Andy?¡± The man looked at her in surprise. ¡°Who are you?¡± The man was dressed like an elite in the workce, and she didn¡¯t remember him. ¡°You don¡¯t know me, I am David Wan. We were ssmates in high school.¡± David said as he took out a well-made card and handed it to Andy, ¡°this is my card. I¡¯m working as HR in Dawn Star Group now.¡± She took it over and had a look, but she still didn¡¯t remember anything. ¡°It¡¯s a rare chance to meet you. How about having dinner together?¡± David had no sense of distance at all, as if he was familiar with the drama of reunion of old friends. In the world of adults, rtionships were resources. She was too clear about the other party¡¯s intention. However, designers relied on their works to speak. For her, rtionships were dispensable. While she was hesitating on how to refuse, Helen suddenly whispered in her ear in a low and excited voice, ¡°Dawn Star Group, that¡¯s a bigpany!¡± Andy was used to being alone. Thinking of this, she didn¡¯t refuse, ¡°Okay, you choose a ce.¡± David chose a nice western restaurant and ordered some food. Since then, Andy had been creating opportunities for her. In the end, the two of them sessfully exchanged contact information, and David promised to help her find a suitable position. They were all young people, and he was humorous. The atmosphere during the meal was harmonious. Across the street. Bill came out of the restaurant and was about to get on the car. When he caught a glimpse of the chatting andughing woman in front of him, he stopped and his dark eyes suddenly became dim. Jiang looked at him and said with a smile, ¡°Miss. Amy has always been a good friend. It seems that she gets along well with the employees of Mr. Gu¡¯spany.¡± Bill¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment. ¡°She can¡¯t go when she sees a man.¡± Jiang was speechless. God, he didn¡¯t mean that. Why did Mr. Huo always hate miss Amy so much? Before he could react, Bill took out his phone and put it beside his ear. A few secondster, Andy took out her phone. ¡°Are you free now?¡± His voice was cold. Hearing this, Nina frowned. Why did this man always appear at an inappropriate time and affect her good mood? ¡°I should ask Mr. Huo. It¡¯s off duty now. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary for me to report it to you.¡± ¡°I hope you can be so confident when you tell me the progress of the task.¡± He stared at the opposite side of the street, his eyes were cold. Andy closed her eyes. She swore that if it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was the boss, she would have found him immediately and mmed the phone on his bad face. But now, she had to hold back her anger and keep smiling. She replied politely, ¡°don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you down!¡± ¡°I¡¯m having dinner with my friend. If you don¡¯t have anything else, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± Before he could say anything, she ended the call. She put down the phone and made a look of disgust at the screen. ¡°It seems that your boss is a little difficult to get along with.¡± David joked. ¡°All the capitalist are like this. Torturing is one of their pleasure.¡± She took a sip of the water in front of her. She looked out of the window by ident and suddenly met the dark eyes across the road. She was choked and coughed violently. ¡°Are you okay? What the hell is going on?¡± Ghost? He was more horrible than a ghost! She took the tissue and wiped it carelessly, but her eyes couldn¡¯t help looking across the street. As if trying to torture her on purpose, he stood still and looked at him with a faint smile. Thinking of what had happened just now, Andy turned her face back with a guilty conscience. He didn¡¯t see her expression on the phone just now, did he? She couldn¡¯t sleep well the whole night. Thinking that she would go back to the JS group to continue her unfinished work tomorrow and might see him every day, she became more and more irritable. She didn¡¯t gradually fall asleep until dawn.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Chapter 29 Exposure of the Design Draft The next day. In order to avoid bumping into him, Andy went out earlier than usual. When she arrived at thepany, the cleaner was still cleaning. She was relieved. She made a cup of hot coffee and had breakfast with the sandwich prepared by Jane the day before yesterday. Then she began to work. At half past eight, the employees walked into the building one after another, and each floor was bustling for a while. Except the design department. Thanks to Bill, there were only two people in the big office, one was Andy and the other was Helen. It was quiet and idle. Because the new designs of the exhibition were Business Process Outsourcing, the designers and thepany were only short-term mercenaries. Andy and Helen didn¡¯t join any internal group of thepany. Therefore, they didn¡¯t know that an explosive news, like a bomb, suddenly exploded among the employees of JS Group. At ten o¡¯clock, a group of people broke into the design department,pletely breaking the original peaceful working environment. Led by Emily, the former director of the design department, the majority of the employees of the original design department protested against the rules, which surrounded Andy¡¯s office. At first, Andy didn¡¯t take it seriously. Seeing this scene, she had to put down the brush in her hand, stood up and walked to the door. ¡°Emily, why do you bring so many colleagues here at this time? Is there anything important?¡± Said Andy calmly.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Of course it¡¯s important to protect the interests of thepany.¡± Emily squinted her eyes, as if she was sure to win, ¡°are you going to get out yourself, or shall we drive you out?¡± ¡°Drive me away?¡± Andy shook her head disapprovingly and smiled. She had just proved her strength not long ago. Why did these people have new tricks so soon? So efficient. It was indeed talents brought by Bill. ¡°Why?¡± She asked seriously. ¡°Just because you disclose the confidential information of thepany and damage the interests of thepany!¡± Emily raised her voice on purpose so that she could be heard clearly even if she stood in the back row. It was ridiculous. ¡°I haven¡¯t been in the JS group for a long time. What kind of secret can I get?¡± Andy smiled. She had to find a good reason to add crime to her crime? ¡°You are too stubborn.¡± Emily said as she took out her phone. After a simple operation, she handed it to Andy stiffly and said, ¡°read it yourself!¡± She took the phone confidently and looked down. The screen was Lily¡¯stest micro-blog. The text was done for love. The drafts of the designs below were exactly the same as those designed by Andy for JS! Her eyes widened. Now she understood what Emily meant. The exposure of the design drawings meant that all the previous efforts were in vain. The exhibition was imminent, and if no new design could be produced at that time, there was no doubt that JS would be a joke in the industry. And the loss was immeasurable. ¡°Tell me, how much did JD give you?¡± Emily took the opportunity to ask again, and her attitude became more and more aggressive. Andy didn¡¯t reply. She told herself again and again to calm down. She knew clearly that she hadn¡¯t done it, so how did the original be in the hands of JDpany? After thinking for a while, she suddenly turned around and walked into the office. She walked to the safe and quickly input the password to get the manuscript inside. However, when the door was opened, it was empty inside. Herst hope waspletely shattered. The person who did it was ruthless enough to prevent her from having a chance to prove herself. But only she knew the password of the safe. How did he open it? At the same time. In a private room of a senior club. Looking at Lily¡¯s micro-blog post, Sharon chuckled. Sitting opposite her, Lucy slowly leaned against the sofa with the top level tea in her hands. ¡°This time, let¡¯s see how the bitch, Andy, can escape!¡± ¡°She kept the manuscript, and only she knows the password. Who will believe that she is innocent?¡± The muscles on her face twitched, and she gasped in pain. ¡°Ouch! My face hurts more and more recently. It¡¯s annoying!¡± ¡°Just put up with it. Didn¡¯t the doctor say that there would be some side effects and it would be fine in a few days?¡± Lucyforted, ¡°the most important thing now is to ruin her reputation. Our n is wless this time. Let¡¯s see what else she can do to stay with Bill!¡± ¡°Haha, haha, haha¡­¡± Sharonughed. She pulled her tongue back again, thinking that Andy was going to be despised by thousands of people, and her eyes became sinister andcent. It was JS. As soon as entered the elevator, Jiang showed Lily¡¯s micro-blog ount to Bill. After taking a nce at it, he looked away and said indifferently, ¡°go to the design department.¡± Jiang immediately pressed the button of the design department. When they came out of the elevator, they found that there was a loud quarrel at the door of her office. ¡°You are smart enough to take two money from a project.¡± ¡°JD is the bestpetitor for JS. This time, let them to release the new products first. We don¡¯t know how many customers they will take away. Ourmission this year is not going to be expected!¡± ¡°You think you can let it go if you don¡¯t say anything, don¡¯t you? Amy? Don¡¯t be a coward!¡± ¡°Come out! Come out!¡± There was still no response. Squatting in front of the safe, she kept the same posture as a few minutes ago. Her colleague¡¯s words were nothingpared to the two women in Jian Family. She just couldn¡¯t figure out what went wrong. The safe was not pried open. It was obvious that the other party had easily taken it away through a secret. But the problem was that no second person knew the password! Soon, someone found Bill and Jiang. ¡°The CEO is here!¡± The crowd cleared the way for him. With an expressionless face, he walked in and saw that Andy was squatting on the ground, lost in thought. The next second, she suddenly stood up from the ground and said, ¡°monitor!¡± Yes! There were monitors in the office and corridor! As long as they checked the surveince video, they would know who hade in and outst night! She was sure that it would prove her innocence. She turned around and walked up to him. ¡°Mr. Huo, please allow me to get the surveince video ofst night from the security department!¡± After staring at her calmly for two seconds, he turned his head slowly and said to Jiang, ¡°you go.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Mr. Jiang went and came back quickly. But when he came back, he still had nothing in both hands. He looked at her with concern, and then said reluctantly, ¡°the surveince video yesterday was cleared.¡± ¡°What a bastard!¡± Emily gloated, ¡°in my opinion, you asked someone to delete the surveince video!¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Clenching her fists, she didn¡¯t know what to say. Someone did it deliberately. She can¡¯t escape. Chapter 30 Report to the Police Helen, who hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time, stood up and spoke for her, ¡°don¡¯t talk nonsense, Amy is not such a person! The monitoring of the ident is gone, and it can¡¯t prove her innocence, but it can¡¯t prove that she did it, can it!?¡± The voice fell, and most of the employees who had just shouted were silent. Andy nced at Helen with gratitude. At this time, she was willing to speak for herself, regardless of the risk that she might be the target of public criticism. It was not easy. Helen stepped forward, stood with Andy, and firmly stated her opinion. Just when facing Bill¡¯s smart eyes, she subconsciously avoided them, The scene was at an impasse for a moment. Emily hated Andy for taking the position of supervisor for a long time. Seeing that everyone was silent, she med Helen, ¡°you are Amy¡¯s assistant. Of course, you are standing with her. Only she knows the password of the safe. Even if she didn¡¯t do it, she can¡¯t get rid of it. She must be responsible for this!¡± Just then, Bill¡¯s phone rang. Emily just stopped and stared at Andy angrily. ¡°I see.¡± Don¡¯t know what said on the phone. Within a minute, Bill hung up the phone. Put the mobile phone into his pocket, Bill looked at Andy and said, ¡°Gu¡¯s design drawings have also been leaked.¡± A short sentence, but every word resounding, heavy beating on Andy¡¯s heart. Hearing this, Emily pointed to Andy and shouted angrily, ¡°you are responsible for the design of bothpanies. Both of them were leaked overnight. What else can you say!¡± Andy stood in ce, like a walking corpse. Indeed, she had nothing to say. Bill looked at her, and Emily¡¯s usation continued in his ear. Suddenly, a inexplicable irritability arose in the bottom of his heart, and he unconsciously spat, ¡°noisy.¡± He didn¡¯t mention her name, but Emily was in a thrill and immediately shut her mouth.N?velDrama.Org content rights. At the beginning, Amy took the position of director of the design department with the support of Bill. Now she can¡¯t figure out his mind. If Bill¡¯s respect is really damaged, she can¡¯t bear to go away. Just then, the elevator opened the door. Bob rushed from the elevator to the office. Hee in and throw a stack of photos directly on the table. In the photo, it is the picture of JAndy¡¯s contact with David two days ago! The person who took the photo found a very urate angle, which not only avoided Helen, but also made David and Andy look very close. Emily got close and immediately recognized David, ¡°this is Gu¡¯s sworn rival, David Wan, HR Director of Dawn Star!¡± ¡°So you¡¯ve known each other for a long time! Amy, what else do you have to say!¡± ¡°Is Dawn Star Gu¡¯s nemesis?¡± Andy¡¯s head was buzzing. She couldn¡¯t believe it. She leaned on the table and picked up the photos above to check. What she didn¡¯t expect was that in addition to the picture of her eating with David, there was another one, which was very instructive. In that photo, David and Andy were facing different directions, and they were squatting on the ground, while Andy handed the documents in her hand to David. With her brain running at full speed, Jane Ning suddenly remembered the passer-by she hit the day before yesterday. It¡¯s him, David. It turned out that he had done all this since then! It¡¯s really painstaking, step by step, ah, even if she is clever enough, how can she avoid this linked stigma! Now I really can¡¯t prove myself ¡°It¡¯s tough enough to trick our brothers together all at once.¡± Bob was angry, and his tone was ruffian and evil. ¡°Is this the so-called most poisonous woman? Hmm? Do you know how miserable I was scolded by the old man for this!¡± Andy stared down, speechless. She wanted to say that she had no reason to destroy her reputation, but in the face of evidence, the reason was vulnerable. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say, is there?¡± Bob put his hands around his waist and turned to Jiang, ¡°call the police!¡± Jiang frowned and turned to ask Bill for instructions. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bob saw that Jiang didn¡¯t move, and jumped hurriedly, ¡°what else to hesitate about?¡± He went to Bill and said seriously, ¡°Bill, this woman betrayed us. This is a matter of principle. We can¡¯t be kind!¡± Bill looked at Andy indifferently, and she also looked at him,pletely losing her usual stubborn and unyielding spirit. An unknown emotion gradually spread in his heart, disturbing him. A voice said that Andy was a double-dealing woman nothing to sympathize with. Another voice said, maybe there was another secret. She was stupid, but her working ability was obvious to all. There was no need to lift a rock and hit her own feet. For a long time, he finally released impatiently, ¡°it¡¯s up to you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bob was impatient, and he didn¡¯t care to call Jiang. He directly called the police with his mobile phone, ¡°Hello, 911, this is the design department of JS group¡­¡± Soon, the police in charge of investigating the case rushed to the scene. After taking a simple note of the relevant personnel, A ndy was taken away. Helen was worried and followed. Under the joint pressure of JS and Gu, Andy was finally detained for 48 hours on suspicion ofmercial espionage. At the moment when the cold handcuffs imprisoned her hands, Andy took a deep breath and finally adjusted her mood. ¡± Amy, don¡¯t worry, I will find evidence to prove your innocence!¡± Helenforted. Andy smiled bitterly and then asked the policeman in charge, ¡°Mr. policeman, can I call home?¡± ¡°ok.¡± The policeman pushed the phone on the desk. ¡°Thank you, but don¡¯t use this.¡± Andy nodded, and then borrowed Helen¡¯s phone. ¡°Hello, aunt, it¡¯s me.¡± Andy resisted her grievance for fear of showing her sadness. ¡°Andy, why did you change your number?¡± Jane asked. ¡°This is my colleague¡¯s mobile phone. Mine is dead? I called to say that the exhibition is ahead of schedule. I have to work overtime to get the design draft out. I¡¯m sleeping in thepany these days. Don¡¯t wait for me to have dinner.¡± Andy spoke very quickly. After that, she blocked the microphone and breathed long. ¡°Ah? Won¡¯t youe back in a few days? Your boss is really a bad guy!¡± Jane was worried and angry. Jane Ning almost cried, but she resisted, ¡°there¡¯s no way. Working for others is like this. When I save enough money to open my own studio in the future, I¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t say it, the boss told me, hang up first.¡± Hang up the phone, tears flow down. Andy sucked her nose, raised her hand and wiped away her tears before returning her mobile phone to Helen. ¡°Helen, pleasee and see me again these two days, and let me use your mobile phone to call my family.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. Even if they call, I¡¯ll help you deal with.¡± Andy¡¯s heart warmed up. Having such a good friend is probably the only thing to be thankful for today. Chapter 31 Diamond Cut Diamond After spending the most suffering 48 hours in the police station, Andy was acquitted of charge and released because the police didn¡¯t have new evidence. Things had happened and the exhibition was around the corner. No one would care if she was really innocent. The only thing she could do was to design a new series of works from the beginning and make the exhibition go smoothly. In this way, Celina wouldn¡¯t be too difficult to do, and she could also give herself an exnation. After leaving the police station, Andy found a hotel and cleaned herself up. After that, she plucked up her courage and walked into the office building of the JS Group. Because the design draft was leaked, all the employees of the design department were called back to their positions. When Andy came out of the elevator, the whole office was busy and almost no one noticed her. Knowing that she was in a bad situation, she didn¡¯t want to attract too much attention and went straight to the previous office along the corridor. When passing by the director¡¯s office, Emily suddenly opened the door and came out from it. ¡°Susan, send this document to the CEO¡¯s office!¡± After saying that, she turned around and saw Andy with a bag on her arm. She simply stood on the aisle and blocked her way. ¡°How dare youe, as JS¡¯s spy?¡± Andy didn¡¯t want to have a quarrel at this time. She turned her body and was about to go around. However, Emily took a step aside and blocked the way. ¡°we are both decent people. I don¡¯t want to be rude. You¡¯d better get out of here right now. It will be bad if the security guards are alerted.¡± ¡°Get out of my way.¡± She clenched the shoulder belt of her handbag and didn¡¯t intend to escape. ¡°Well, it¡¯s different for people who have been in the police station. Don¡¯t you think that after two days, no one will remember what you have done?¡± It was not easy for Emily to be the director again, so she would never let Andy take back her power. Andy looked up at her and said confidently, ¡°now that the police let me go, they will prove that I am innocent. Who are you? What qualifications do you have to convict me?¡± Emily thought that she was hurt, but she didn¡¯t expect to be looked down upon. She immediately changed her face and said, ¡°I¡¯m the director here. Of course I have the right to fire someone like you who hurts thepany¡¯s interests. Call the security!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, two colleagues took out their mobile phones and were ready to call the police. ¡°Let me see who dares to do that!¡± All the people in the office were shocked by what Andy said. She looked at Emily with a tough look and said, ¡°as long as I¡¯m still the director of the design department, I have the right to decide whether everyone here will go or stay. Emily, are you sure you want to diamond cut diamond?¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Emily was stunned by her eyes for a second, but she quickly recovered. She turned around and shouted at the crowd, ¡°don¡¯t listen to her. I¡¯m the director of the design department. She¡¯s a spy sent by JS. Call the security guards over quickly. I¡¯ll be responsible for the ident!¡± ¡°You are responsible for it?¡± With a sneer, she looked at the hesitated employees and said, ¡°have you seen the transfer order of dismissing me from the personnel department?¡± The employees looked at each other, and even Emily was surprised. But she quickly adjusted herself and found an excuse. ¡°Maybe I just forgot it for a while. Do you think Mr. Huo will keep you there?¡± ¡°So are you Mr. Huo¡¯s mind reader?¡± she asked ¡°I¡­¡± Emily didn¡¯t know what to say. After a long while, she squeezed out the words between her teeth, ¡°you are a bug! Anyway, I know it!¡± ¡°You have seen it,¡± said Andy, spreading her hands to the crowd. ¡°This is the true face of Emily, the director of the design department. She set up a trap for you without any evidence. How dare you believe her promise? Without a formal certificate, I am the director of the design department. If anyone is not afraid of offending me, just call the security! At that time, let¡¯s see if Emily will sacrifice herself to protect you!¡± The rtionship in the workce was mostly a choice after weighing the pros and cons, and there was no firm decision. Hearing her words, others dared not act rashly, and even the two people who were about to call just now put away their mobile phones quietly. Seeing that these people were all pinched, Emily pointed at a little girl in front of her and said, ¡°Susan, go and ask the security guard to throw this woman out!¡± The girl named Susan lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to look into her eyes. ¡°Director Emily, I¡¯ve just be a full member of the design department. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for me. I really don¡¯t dare to do that without a certificate in the personnel department. Moreover, if Mr. Huo really wants to let Andy go, the security guards at the entrance of thepany blocked her. How can she enter the design department without permission? Let¡¯s wait and see¡­¡± ¡°Useless thing!¡± Emily pushed her away directly. Susan was so frightened that she hit the table behind her. Without even looking at her, Emily stepped forward in her high heels, pointed at a male employee who was approaching the door and shouted, ¡°Daniel, you go!¡± Daniel directly sat back on his seat, shrinking his neck like a turtle. No way! The others followed suit. In a minute, no one could be seen in the huge office area. ¡°A bunch of losers!¡± Emily was so angry. She put her hands on her waist, red at her and said, ¡°don¡¯t becent. I¡¯ll go to the personnel department now and see how long you can be arrogant!¡± ¡°Whatever,¡± said Andy, giving her a way out Emily deliberately hit her and then left. Seeing her walk into the elevator, Andy breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, she wasn¡¯t sure whether he would keep her or not, so she had to make a bet. After thinking for a while, she walked to the previous office. Within two steps, she suddenly stopped and said to her colleagues in the office area, ¡°I know you have some misunderstandings about me. It doesn¡¯t matter. I understand all of you. My strength is obvious. The exhibition is approaching. If anyone is willing to temporarily give up the previous grudges for the interests of thepany, and make a new design with me, wee to the big meeting room.¡± There was no response. She had expected that. She tried tofort herself and then walked to the meeting room without hesitation. At the same time, Bill was waiting for the elevator in the project department. When the elevator opened, Emily was already inside. ¡°Mr. Huo.¡± Emily greeted him respectfully. After giving her a cold nce, he walked in. As soon as Jiang pressed the close button, he heard the voice of Bill. ¡°It seems that Emily, is very confident in handing the new product design of the exhibition over on time.¡± Emily had been working in thepany for a long time, so she immediately realized that he was ming her for leaving her post without permission during working hours. She exined in a hurry, ¡°no, Mr. Huo. It¡¯s mainly about Amy. She was released and now she is staying in the design department, deliberately dying the work of her colleagues. I have to go to the personnel department and need a letter of resignation to drive her away.¡± Why did shee back so soon? He didn¡¯t expect that. After a moment of silence, he raised his lips and said, ¡°go to the design department first.¡± Chapter 32 Do You Think It’s Okay? ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Jiang immediately pressed the floor number of the design department. The elevator was going up. If She wanted to go to the design department, She had to arrive at the human resources department first. But when She stopped at the human resources department, Emily didn¡¯t go down. She just let the elevator door open and close, and finally went to the design department. She would surely get the resign letter, but she couldn¡¯t miss such a good show that Mr. Huo drove her away in person. He thought she was invisible and kept silent all the way. Soon, the design department arrived. When the others saw here with him, their hearts sank. Recalling that they had ignored her order just now, they guessed that they would not work easy in the future. The three walked all the way to the meeting room. But Bill stopped before turning the corner. Emily stared at Andy all the way and almost hit him. Fortunately, she stopped in time. When Emily stopped, she found that Bill was also looking at Andy. From a distance, Bill looked at the attentive Andy in the meeting room. From his angle, he could see her whole action. All her attention was on the design draft on the table. asionally, a few strands of hair fell down to block her sight and swept behind her ears. Noticing her frown, somehow, he also came to his senses. Noticing that he didn¡¯t respond, Emily couldn¡¯t help but urge him, ¡°Mr. Huo, look! Amy has caused so much trouble to thepany, but she seems to be fine!¡± Bill came to his senses and turned his head. ¡°Are you teaching me how to do things?¡± Emily was frightened and lowered her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Huo. I said too much.¡± He lowered his eyes, looked in the direction of Andy, turned around and left. It was not until the footsteps of the two disappeared that Emily raised her head in confusion. She looked at the elevator and then looked at Andy. She waspletely confused. What happened? Is Mr. Huo really going to keep Amy here? She was not the only one who had such a guess, and all the employees of the design department present were also included. Bill came in person, but in the end, he didn¡¯t do anything to Andy. They saw clearly that Amy and the CEO had a special rtionship, and they couldn¡¯t afford to offend them. After this incident, the trend of the design department changed silently. In the elevator, after a long silence, Bill suddenly asked, ¡°how is the hacker who hacked the system?¡± ¡°He¡¯s still working on it. It is said that he might be the top technology expert in the international ranking. The incident in the Inte barst time made him on guard and it¡¯s difficult to locate him in a short time.¡± Jiang said honestly. ¡°Okay.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°howe the surveince video of the design department is gone?¡± ¡°It was directly damaged without the intervention of the security department.¡± Jiang exined seriously and suddenly realized that something was wrong. Then Bill said in a helpless voice, ¡°the financial system was hacked and provoked, and then someone destroyed the leaked design draft of the monitoring. What¡¯s more, it has something to do with the people from JS. Do you think it¡¯s okay?¡± ¡°Yes, maybe the same hacker did it!¡± Jiang was excited. It seemed that he could return Miss. Amy this time. ¡°I¡¯ll check it right away.¡± Bill was mad. ¡°Jiang, have you really been with me for almost nine years?¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Gu. It¡¯s going to be ten years.¡± ¡°¡­ good,¡± said Bill. In the afternoon, Andy sent a message to Helen, asking if she would like toe back and help her for a few more days. She replied immediately and came back. Hearing this, Andy was relieved. She threw the phone aside and continued to paint the design draft in front of her. After a while, there was a knock on the door. ¡°You cane in directly, Helen Help me¡­¡± In the middle of her words, she looked up and found that she had made a mistake. It was Susan who was pointed at and scolded by Emily just now. They looked at each other and felt a little embarrassed. Susan pursed her lips and said, ¡°is there anything I can help?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After a short pause, she picked up the unfinished manuscript next to her and handed it to her. ¡°These are all the basic styles that have been confirmed, and we still need to finish the final work. Can you do that?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Susan nodded, took the design and sat down on the other side of the desk. It was rare for a thin young girl to have the courage to be the first one.N?velDrama.Org content rights. The design work required a high degree of concentration, and the two of them did not talk much afterwards. It was dark outside. In a hurry, Helen ran into the meeting room and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Amy. I have something to deal with at home. Who¡¯s this?¡± She was surprised to see Susan. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m very grateful that you cane.¡± With a smile on her face, she introduced, ¡°this is Susan, a colleague from the design department. She is here to help. You have met Helen before.¡± They smiled and nodded to each other as a greeting. It was almost one o¡¯clock when she got home. She tiptoed into the living room and found that Jane had fallen asleep on the sofa beside the phone. Nina¡¯s nose twitched. She held back the urge to cry and covered the quilt for her. As soon as she stretched out her hand, Jane woke up. ¡°You are back.¡± Jane nced at her, lifted the quilt and stood up. ¡°Take a hot shower. I¡¯ll heat a bowl of porridge for you it is good to your stomach.¡± When she was about to refuse, she went into the kitchen and began to work. ¡°Okay.¡± She then walked towards the children¡¯s room. The kids had already fallen asleep. When she looked at them one by one from the door, she suddenly felt that everything outside was not a big deal. When she walked to the first, she suddenly heard a very low voice, ¡°Mommy!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the first opened his eyes. Andy thought she had woken him up, so she held his face and apologized in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, baby. Mommy shouldn¡¯t have woken you up.¡± He shook his head and said seriously, ¡°no, I¡¯m waiting for you on purpose.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°How do you know mommy wille back today?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± he answered confidently, ¡°so I go to bed an hourter than the day before yesterday every day, so that I can see Mommy as soon as possible¡­¡± She was so moved that she didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Mommy.¡± he suddenly called her again. ¡°What?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Andy ¡°Mommy will note back to see us for a long time?¡±his eyes were big. Even if there was only a faint light in the living room, they were flickering, and looked particrly bright at this moment. The light was so bright that no one could bear to make him sad. ¡°No, Mommy wille back on time from now on. Go to bed.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After she rubbed his head for two times, the little boy fell asleep. Looking at his fleshy sleeping face, Andy felt a little distressed. A fall into the pit, a gain in your wit. I can¡¯t let this happen again. Chapter 33 The Evidence Is Gone The next day. Andy got up early and made breakfast for the kids herself. She nned to go to thepany after breakfast. When they were about to have dinner, the second was still squatting in front of theputer. With her hands akimbo, she pretended to be angry, ¡°the second!¡± ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll fix these photos for grandma and then go there!¡± the second stared at theputer screen without lifting his buttocks. ¡°Let him do it.¡± It was rare for Jane to be on his side. She sighed, ¡°they are all photos of your mother and me. He said that he would start over as soon as it stopped, and it would take more time.¡± ¡°My mother¡¯s photo?¡± Speaking of her mother, Andy was stunned for a moment. Then she walked over, sat down next to him and stretched out her neck to have a look. The photo was ck and white, and the left part was well preserved. As soon as she saw it, she recognized that it was her mother¡¯s young appearance. She was such a gentle person, and every hair was delicate. As for Jane, the distortion was serious. Only half of her face was clear, and the rest was only a rough outline. The child¡¯s little hands danced back and forth on the keyboard, and the image became clear. Suddenly, an idea came to her mind. She looked at him and said, ¡°baby, the photos can be repaired. Can the damaged video be repaired too?¡± She just wanted to have a try. After all, the video was still different from the photos in front of her. The photos were burnt, and the original traces were still there. The video was deleted, and there was a fundamental difference between being broken and losing. Unexpectedly, he said without hesitation, ¡°of course. That¡¯s much easier than fixing photos. As long as we can track down the previous database ording to the existing video fragments, find the deleted part and let theputer program restore it automatically.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Andy was confused. ¡°It¡¯s notplicated, Mommy.¡± he said calmly. Although she knew that he was talented inputer, she still felt that her IQ was crushed by his understatement. Perhaps this was the difference between humans. When she was lost in thought, the second knocked on the Enter key and stopped looking at her. His big eyes blinked, ¡°Mommy, have you deleted any video?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just that mommy lost something in working ce, and the surveince camera was damaged by thieves again, so we can¡¯t catch him.¡± Afraid that they would worry about her, Andy didn¡¯t dare to say it directly. ¡°Forget it. Anyway, we don¡¯t have the surveince video and we can¡¯t help. Anyway, let¡¯s have breakfast first.¡± Then she stood up and walked towards the dining room, but the second stopped her, ¡°it¡¯s okay without the surveince video.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± She didn¡¯t believe it. The next second, the second opened the software to minimize the repair of the photos in front of her and opened the internal website of JS. In less than five minutes, the instant monitoring system of the security department appeared on the screen. ¡°Mommy, when do you want to restore the surveince video?¡± Operating aputer was the greatest pleasure for the second. He rubbed his hands, eager to show off all kinds of skills. ¡°The day before yesterday.¡± Andy blurted out. ¡°No problem!¡± he immediately began to recover. Looking at his skillful operation, she asked, ¡°why is there a web record of JS Group in ourputer?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± hearing this, he paused. Damn it! He was m so proud that he forgot to avoid the previous intrusion records. It was going to be discovered by mother. ¡°Because we want to know more about mommy¡¯s work ce, so I asked my brother to investigate IT¡­¡± the third came up to help her brother. ¡°Really?¡± Andy said in disbelief. ¡°Yes!¡± The sixth also joined. After saying that, they stuck out their tongue and smiled at her, squinting their eyes. ¡°Ha ha¡­¡± In an instant, Andy was warmed up. She squatted down and pinched the little boy¡¯s chubby face. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. You care about Mommy the most¡­¡± The girl giggled and kept hugging her as if she was afraid that she would run away. After a while, the second shouted proudly, ¡°Okay, Mommy, do you want to see it?¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. At this moment, Andy¡¯s phone rang. It was from Helen. ¡°What¡¯s up, Helen?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Amy. Something happened to my family. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t go back to work today.¡± Helen said in an anxious tone. It sounded that it was indeed a big deal. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Family matters are the most important. It¡¯s okay for me to have Susan look after thepany.¡± Andy was sensible enough to let her go. She looked at theputer and couldn¡¯t help but share the joy with her. ¡°Helen, I¡¯ve asked someone to restore thepany¡¯s surveince video. When youe back, there will be no such a bad thing.¡± During this period of time, she had received a lot of cold nces from other people. It was better to take advantage of these two days to rx. She thought that she would be surprised, but there was a short silence on the other end of the phone. Then she said excitedly, ¡°well, well¡­ I have something else to do, so I have to go now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± As soon as she finished her words, she hung up the phone. Looking at the screen of the mobile phone that had returned to the lock screen, Andy frowned slightly. Was it an illusion? Why did she was unhappy when heard that the person who set them up was caught? But soon she shook her head and smiled at herself for being mean. Helen was the first person who had fought against him for her. She had never given up on him. How could she doubt her. She put her phone aside and sat down to watch the recovered video. With the efficiency of thirty-two times faster, she finally knew why her attitude had changed. In the video, the person who entered the meeting room and took away the manuscript with password was exactly Helen! In disbelief, she looked at the calm look on the screen, and the wall of trust copsed in her heart. She had thought of countless people who might frame her, except for Helen, who was the only person she could trust in thepany and made her a rat crossing the street overnight. She took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down as soon as possible. Then she copied the video and put it into her bag. When she got back to thepany, she would announce it immediately to prove her innocence. Five years ago, she might have been softhearted and let it go, but now it was not five years ago. After breakfast with the kids, she pretended to be calm and went to thepany with the USB sh drive. She deliberately arrived atpany on time. Among a group of white cors who were afraid that they couldn¡¯t punch the clock, she walked leisurely and stood out. That was exactly what Andy wanted. When everyone was here, she would release the video and restore her original position. However, when she was only a few steps away from the office building, a man suddenly rushed out and rudely grabbed her bag. Andy held her bag tightly and didn¡¯t let it go. The man saw that the security guard was alerted and immediately showed a fierce look. He pushed her hard to the ground and then ran away with her bag. Andy fell to the ground and frowned slightly. She was absent-minded when she saw the man¡¯s receding figure. The evidence to prove her innocence was gone. Chapter 34 Evidence ¡°Amy, are you okay?¡± Helen came out of thepany¡¯s gate and hypocritically showed her concern, ¡°it¡¯s a society ruled byw. How could someone rob in the street? It¡¯s getting worse and worse. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll call the police for you now. I¡¯m sure I can get back what I lost!¡± Although she said it well, she didn¡¯t take any action. ¡°Why did you do that?¡± Nita looked at her expressionlessly. She couldn¡¯t figure it out since she saw the video. They were in a good rtionship, and it could be said that they shared weal and woe together. She had no reason to frame herself. With an innocent look on her face, she shrugged with a smile and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about.¡± Then she turned around and walked into thepany. Looking at her back coldly, thest trace of affection in her heart turned into nothingness. When she was about to get up, a tall figure blocked the sunlight above her head. When she raised her head, she saw Bill¡¯s sparkling eyes, which were like priceless gems. ¡°Is this the person you chose?¡± His words were not harsh, but full of condescending sarcasm. She lowered her head in silence. She knew what he meant ¡ª stupid, stupid, but she could not refute it. She did easily hand over her truth and deserve it. Bill looked at her long eyshes. She lowered her head but raised his head stubbornly, as if provoking him. An inexplicable irritable feeling rose in his heart. He suddenly said, ¡°if you want toin, get away from me. Don¡¯t embarrass me here.¡± After saying that, she left without looking back. As he walked away, Andy became more determined. She clenched her fists, quickly got up from the ground and patted her buttocks. It was not the style of Andy toin, and she would not lose face either. Since Bill didn¡¯t like her so much, she had to make some thing. She pulled herself together and walked into thepany. She made a phone call to the kind-hearted security guard and then stepped into the elevator. It showed that the number of the floor was rising, and the expression in Andy¡¯s eyes became more and more determined. ¡°Ding!¡± The elevator door opened. The voice was like a signal, pulling her back from the illusion. She strode out and found at a nce that Helen was talking with Emily. Then she quickened her pace towards her. ¡°Amy,e here¡­¡± ¡°Ouch!¡± When Helen found Andy, she pretended to be innocent and tried to get close to her. However, when Andy came up, she grabbed her hair and dragged her into the wall nearby. ¡°Bang -¡± ¡°Help! Help!¡± As she struggled, she was pushed to the ground by Andy and was beaten by her in a crushing way. Emily, who was close to the door, was so scared that she shrank back at the door. After a long time, she came to herself and shouted, ¡°call the security! Call the security! Amy is crazy!¡± Although she looked tall, she didn¡¯t know how to fight at all. Andy held her head and hit it against the ground again and again. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I was too good tempered before that you thought I could be bullied at will. But now I tell you, if a kitten goes crazy, it will bite people and take your life!¡± All the people in the design department knew how good the rtionship between Helen and Andy was. She was pressed on the ground and beaten, so others didn¡¯t dare to go forward to mediate, fearing that they would be the next unlucky one.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Soon, the news of a fight in the design department was spread to the CEO office. Jiang knocked on the door of the office and reported thetest progress. ¡°President, someone said that Miss. Amy had a fight with Helen in the design department and even the security guards were rmed.¡± His hands froze when he was signing. A dash of impatience shed through his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this woman again?¡± Mr. Jiang stood respectfully and didn¡¯t dare to answer. Whether he cares or not ¡°How is the investigation going?¡± Bill asked abruptly. ¡°I¡¯ve found it out. The evidence is sufficient. Miss. Amy can be proved to be innocent at any time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He nodded slightly, signed his name on the signature and put it aside. After waiting for a few seconds, Jiang saw that Bill had no intention of leaving, so he quietly moved his steps and was about to leave. Anyway, Miss. Amy was his benefactor. He had to hold on when something happened. However, before he could turn around, Bill suddenly stood up from the chair and buttoned up thest button of his suit. ¡°Check the progress of the new design.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Huo,¡± replied Jiang seriously, with a sly smile at the corners of his mouth. In the design department. The security guard had already pulled them apart. Outside the office, many employees from other departments had gathered to see the fun. With Helen¡¯s clothes disheveled, her hair had already be a chicken nest, and her makeup had been ruined. She looked very embarrassed and was pretending to be pitiful. ¡°Amy, I¡¯m so kind to you. Do you think you should return kindness with ingratitude? You¡¯re hurting me on purpose. Everyone has seen it. I¡¯ll call the police. I¡¯ll sue you!¡± With tears in her eyes, she pointed at Andy, looking pitiful. Regardless of her own image, she took a deep breath and exposed her true face directly, ¡°don¡¯t pretend. You are the one who stole the design draft and caused a great loss to JS Group!¡± As soon as She finished his words, the staff was all stunned. ¡°Wow, wow, what a poor girl! She was refused by Mr. Huo, and now she has to be convicted as a scapegoat. How difficult!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why there are so many women who are too beautiful but sly. I guess that she has been brainwashed!¡± Andy didn¡¯t have the time to waste on them, so she said directly, ¡°the surveince video will show everything! I¡¯ve found a professional to repair it!¡± ¡°If you say you have evidence, then show it to me!¡± Helen wiped her tears on purpose. She was confident that there was nothing to testify against her since she had lost the video. ¡°Of course¡± ¡°You want evidence, right?¡± When she was about to hand over her trump card, a deep male voice came from the door. The colleagues who were watching the fun all made way for them, and then they saw Jianging in with a man in ck clothes and ck trousers, holding aputer. This person was not unfamiliar to the employees of the design department. Thepany had just hired the new technology master in charge ofwork security-Ryan. They walked to the side of Andy and others. Jiang gave a nce at him, then he turned on the video on theputer silently and showed the screen to everyone. Soon, the scene that Helen took away the design draft appeared in front of everyone. However, the next second, they heard a loud shout, ¡°it was Amy who threatened me!¡± Chapter 35 Who Dares To Touch Me? In the security room. Sitting in front of a row of cameras, Bill fixed his eyes on the screen of the design department. The silence didn¡¯t hinder him from guessing from the actions and expressions of those people how did Sharon be surprised when Helen made unfounded countercharges. The phone rang all of a sudden. After a few seconds, he picked it up and put it near his ear. ¡°Mr. Huo, the new products of JS have been released for three days. I wonder if the new designs of JS are going well.¡± It was the eighth ¡°greeting¡± call in the past three days. In the name of care, the old foxes would withdraw the money without hesitation once they confirmed that the exhibition couldn¡¯t be held sessfully. In the business world, people and ghosts were always ruled by interests. Raising his lips slightly, he said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m the guide. The one who can pull it down hasn¡¯te out yet.¡± Then he hung up the phone. On the one hand, he was afraid that if he talked too much, he would lose everything. On the other hand, he did not have the patience to meet the other party for a while. Holding the phone in his hand, he tapped it from time to time. Atst, he nced at the screen and then walked out. He pressed the elevator button and waited for half a minute. When the door opened, Bob was standing inside. ¡°What a coincidence! I¡¯m looking for you.¡± Said Bob. Bill lifted his foot and walked in. He looked down at the light of the design department and closed the door. Then he said slowly, ¡°you just made such a big mess. Is your father willing to let you out?¡± ¡°Well,¡± Bob was speechless. ¡°When can you not be so mean? Besides, it was you who gave me Sharon and that girl. My father has rolled his eyes at me for several days, but you are still talking nonsense here. Bill, won¡¯t your conscience hurt?¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± He said ruthlessly. Bob was speechless. It was hard to make this guy say something nice. ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t make a fuss with you.¡± Bob waved his hand and pushed the file bag to his chest. ¡°Take it. I¡¯ll do you a big favor this time.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± He looked down at the phone, not going to answer it. ¡°It¡¯s not surprising that Sharon has nothing to do with this. Helen colluded with JS to steal the evidence of business secrets.¡± Said Bob. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you surprised?¡± Bob looked at him curiously.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That stupid woman can¡¯t think of such a roundabout n.¡± He said confidently. ¡°You are right.¡± Bob nodded silently. He thought that it made sense. Sharon was a little stupid. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been left in the suburb so easily. In an instant, he put the file bag on his father¡¯s body and said, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter if she is really silly or not. The truth is in it anyway. You are going to the design department, so you can take it to rify it for Amy.¡± He had insisted on calling the police. As a result, Sharon had been in prison for two days. He was too embarrassed to go there. ¡°Who said I was going to the design department?¡± He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Here you are.¡± Bob pointed to the floor number of the design department. After Bill came in, he didn¡¯t press any other floor number. As soon as he finished his words, Bill reached out and dialed the floor number of the next floor. A few secondster, the elevator opened and he went out without hesitation. It was not until the elevator door closed that Bob came to his senses and spat, ¡°Damn it! You are so ungrateful!¡± In the design department. ¡°You told me that you were short of money and begged me to do such a thing for you. You also said that no one would suspect me, so I helped you. You told me the password yourself. Amy, do you want to burn bridges and make me bear the responsibility alone?¡± These words were reasonable. For a time, most people had forgotten that an aplice had alsomitted a crime. They looked at her sympathetically. Looking at her changing face, Andy sneered at herself, ¡°I just found today that you are a master of changing your face.¡± The truth was in front of her, and it was resolved by her few words. ¡°Amy, I¡¯ve just entered thepany. Thank you for taking care of me, so I was confused and did something wrong for you. I¡¯ve already regretted it. I¡¯m having nightmares every night. Do you know that? How can you bear to do this to me!¡± All of a sudden, she was not the independent woman who dared to face Bill face to face. Her voice and expression deliberately showed a delicate posture, which made everyone present frown and secretly scold Andy for being cruel. Even Jiang, who had been on the side of Andy, frowned in confusion. This woman was really like that. Andy stood still and closed her eyes in despair. She had nothing to say. What could she say? She brought her here, and only she knew the password. Even if she was covered with her mouth, she couldn¡¯t wash away the dirty water on her body. Outside the door, Bob heard clearly what she said and couldn¡¯t help but vomit. You are really good at pretending. His face darkened. Regardless of whether he would p himself or not, he shouted inside, ¡°she doesn¡¯t have the heart to do that. I do!¡± For a moment, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the door. ¡°Mr. Gu?¡± The sharp eyed man recognized him and immediately let him out. Bill looked around with a sullen face and then strode in. Without saying anything, he threw the paper bag on the table heavily. ¡°p -¡± Inside, the photos of the meeting between Helen and the boss of JS, the printed words and statements, and the recorder pen all fell out. ¡°Now, do you still want to say that you are innocent and forced?¡± Bob snapped. His deep voice scared all the staff in the design department. Staring at the irrefutable evidence, she suddenly stopped talking. Andy had never seen the CEO of JS, so she couldn¡¯t cling to her. Bob showed no mercy to this kind of double faced woman. After a while, his voice became more and more fierce. ¡°Tell me, who are you? Why do you work so hard to get close to the designers of our twopanies?¡± After he finished speaking, the whole floor fell into dead silence. Everyone was waiting for the exnation of her. After a short moment of distraction, the panic on her face disappeared. She raised her hand to wipe away the tears that were about to dry up at the corners of her eyes and said lightly, ¡°no why, I¡¯m willing to do that.¡± She messed up the twopanies, but didn¡¯t show any sign of repentance. Bob was furious at once. ¡°Call the police. I¡¯ll let you feel how it feels to be treated coldly in prison!¡± ¡°Let me see who dares to touch me!¡± ¡°My father is the vice president of the Union Bank, the biggest investor of JS. If you dare to call the police, I can guarantee that the Union will withdraw the investment immediately,¡± said Helen arrogantly. n Chapter 36 All For Benefits Hearing this, Bob was stunned. He knew that Mr. Mo indeed had a daughter, and he influenced JS a lot. If Helen was really the daughter of him, then it would be difficult to deal with it. He thought for a while and said to Helen, ¡°you,e with me to see Bill.¡± Then he walked out. Under the surprised and envious gazes of the crowd, she followed him generously. As soon as they left, Jiang hurried to disperse the crowd. ¡°Don¡¯t stand still. Go back to work.¡± Soon, all the people left except the people in the design department. Andy let out a sigh of relief. She hadn¡¯tpletely recovered from what had happeed just now. Noticing that she was not in a good mood, Jiangforted her, ¡°it¡¯s all over, Miss. Amy, Now you can focus on the rest of the design.¡± Andy nodded. She remembered that he had helped in time, so she said, ¡°thank you for what you did just now.¡± Although she had asked the second child to send another copy of the surveince video to the e-mail, she was still grateful to Jiang for being so dedicated to find out the truth. ¡°I didn¡¯t help much, but you should really thank Mr. Gu. Mr. Gu had only asked me to send a surveince video to Gu Group, but I didn¡¯t expect that he would find so many things. I feel ashamed of myself.¡± Jiang sighed. ¡°You deserve it.¡± Although Andyined about the previous grudges, Bob really impressed her this time. After a pause, she suddenly came to her senses and grabbed the wrist of Jiang, who was about to leave. ¡°You just said that it was Bill who asked you to send the video to the Gu Group. Didn¡¯t he already believe that I betray thepany?¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. Jiang smiled and said, ¡°Miss. Amy, Mr. Huo is a nice person. He reminded me that I could think of a breakthrough so soon.¡± ¡°Really?¡± said Andy with uncertainty. That man didn¡¯t say a word for her when she was condemned. How could he be so kind? ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything else to say, I¡¯ll go upstairs,¡± replied Jiang sincerely. ¡°Okay.¡± Said Andy absent-mindedly. Seeing him walking away, Andy¡¯s mind seemed to fly out. She thought the most trustworthy person had tried his best to ruin her reputation. And the people who tortured her in different ways silently supported her when she was alone and helpless. What a funny world. The result of Helen¡¯s result came out soon. With the background of the daughter of the bank president, as the boss of the whole JS group, not only was she not held ountable, but she also became the assistant of Bill. All the people in the group were talking about it secretly, and most of them showed their deep hatred for this kind of bad behavior. What¡¯s more, they even scolded leaders for covering up the rich staff in therge group of thepany, and as a result, they were forbidden to speak for thirty years. Thirty years might be the whole working life of a worker. These were all told by Susan to Andy. After hearing what she said, she just smiled and refused to join the employee group. She knew that it was better to be careless, she was not interested in the workce rtionship. She would rather these people keep saying that she was cold and difficult to get in touch with than experience such a betrayal of Helen again. At one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, all the people in the design department had gone out for dinner. Then, Andy stopped and went to the tea room to make a cup of hot coffee. With a cup of coffee in her hand, she leaned against the counter. Somehow, she thought of Bill. It seemed that she still owed him a thank you. Thinking of this, she put down the coffee temporarily and was going upstairs to try her luck. It was lunch break and she didn¡¯t see anyone on the way. So she went to the top floor unimpeded. She wanted to pass on the message through Jiang but he was not there. She took a look at the closed door of the CEO¡¯s office, pursed her lips, and summoned up courage to go forward and knock on the door. ¡°Knock -¡± The sound was very clear, just like the heartbeat of Andy. The two were enemies, but at this moment, she was more nervous than ever before. Time passed so slowly that Andy almost believed that he was gone. Suddenly, he said in a maic voice, e in.¡± Taking a deep breath, she pushed the door open and walked in. The big office was so quiet that the sound of her high heels could be heard clearly. Bill was looking through the documents on the table. When she approached, he raised his head and asked, ¡°what¡¯s up?¡± His tone was very calm, as if nothing could make him lose his inherent dignity and calmness. Andy lowered her head and crossed her ten fingers in front of her. She fiddled with it awkwardly and said, ¡°Jiang told me that you asked him to check the surveince video. Thank you.¡± ¡°As an employee, the best way to thank your boss is to do your work well. What do you think?¡± He said tly. Andy shrugged her shoulders to show her agreement. She smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m confident that I canplete the new design before the exhibition.¡± ¡°Of course you do.¡± There was still no expression on Bill¡¯s face. He took it for granted and said, ¡°you should be clear about the value that assistant Jiang has created. I asked him to investigate the truth for you. I hope you can bring at least the same value.¡± She asked in confusion, ¡°what do you mean?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it clear enough?¡± Then he put his hands on the armrests of the chairs on both sides and said in an arrogant tone, ¡°I help you for the sake of interests. You¡¯re a talent. I just need you to work hard and even return me double. As for private matters, we are just boss and staff. There¡¯s no need to take a step closer. I won¡¯t allow it.¡± Now she understood. Bill was helping himself, not her. He was very clear that only Andy could reverse the current situation, so she would spend a lot of manpower and material resources to prove her innocence, so that she could be the designer of the JS group legally. Sheughed at herself. How could she think he was a kind person. ¡°Mr. Huo, you¡¯re really impressed me by holding the overall situation.¡± Said Andy in a gloomy voice. ¡°You too.¡± Bill replied with the same contempt, ¡°I hid so well, but you found, didn¡¯t you?¡± This woman could express her feelings with work, but she deliberately came here to stay with him alone when no one was around. It seemed that she could not help showing her true face in thepany. Hearing what he meant, the remaining good impression in her heart copsed in an instant. She took a deep breath, straightened her chest and raised her voice on purpose. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. From today on, I will keep a distance from you. After this project is over, I won¡¯t cooperate with JS anymore. It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t want to see me. Just hold on for a few more days.¡± Then she walked out without looking back. Bill couldn¡¯t help frowning. What did she mean? No longer cooperate with JS? As if she didn¡¯t put him away! Chapter 37 Pretending To Be Weak Andy was so angry that she was in a low mood the whole afternoon. It was not until it was about to get off work that Susan plucked up the courage to talk to her. ¡°Amy, do we have to work overtime tonight?¡± Andy stopped what she was doing and looked up at other colleagues who were ready to move. She breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°it¡¯s okay. I can make it by myself. You can go off work with your colleagues.¡± It was already good to help under pressure, and there was no reason to squeeze the time after work. ¡°Thank you, Amy!¡± After getting the pardon from Andy, Susan began to pack up at 6pm and was ready to go home to apany her parents and spend the Friday night well. As soon as she stood up and walked out, she saw that Helen was standing at the door with several colleagues, carrying bags of food. ¡°Susan¡± greeted warmly, as if she had never made a mistake. ¡°Miss Mo.¡± Susan pulled the straps on her shoulder and smiled unnaturally. She was the daughter of the bank president and half boss of thepany. Everyone had to be careful when facing their boss, and she was no exception. However, Helen walked up to her and held her arm naturally. Sheined, ¡°Why are you so alienated? We will be colleagues from now on. Just call me Helen!¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°We are the same. You can¡¯t treat me differently because of my father. I¡¯m here to learn something and make friends. Nice to meet you!¡± Susan twitched her mouth stiffly and didn¡¯t know what to say. She just felt ufortable being held by her arms. Other colleagues quickly adapted to it and greeted each other with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Let¡¯s learn from each other!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. With your education background, it¡¯s not sure who will teach you, right?¡± ¡°Yes, wee!¡± The smile on Helen seemingly innocent but deep, and she looked easy to get along with. After a while, she suddenly remembered something and quickly introduced the logistics personnel behind her, ¡°Oh, I almost forget that these are colleagues of the logistics group. Now Amy has resumed her original position, and the time for the exhibition is tight. Amy is a workaholic. I don¡¯t think she will let you go back on weekend. I just want to send some food and drinks, in case you don¡¯t get used to staying up all night!¡± When Andy was about to say something to show that she didn¡¯t mean it, her colleagues acquiesced first. ¡°Wow, you are so considerate, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I know that in the special period, there is no weekend for the workers!¡± ¡°Be satisfied! Every white-cor worker work overtime now. We are good. With such a good colleague as Helen, everything has been arranged well. There is no worries, just do it with our life!¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s true. I¡¯m still very sad at the thought of working overtime. My dear weekend, goodbye!¡± Andy opened her mouth but didn¡¯t say anything in the end. She saw that under the crowd, Helen distributed living goods like a kind person. She shook her head with self mockery and turned her attention to the painting again. When they were almost gone, she walked towards Andy with a set of living goods. ¡°Amy, this is yours.¡± ¡°Thank you. Just put it on the table.¡± Without raising her head, she didn¡¯t go on. ¡°Amy, are you still angry with me?¡± Andy paused and smiled. From beginning to end, it was all Susan¡¯s trick. They had known each other well and tacitly didn¡¯t mention it, and they could maintain the seemingly safe. But she insisted that there was a very poor lie which reveals the truth and pretended to be innocent. She really didn¡¯t want to cooperate. ¡°Why angry?¡± Andy turned around and looked at her expressionlessly. ¡°I am angry that I have no enmity with you, but I almost lose my reputation because of you. Or I am angry that you came to the design department to help me as soon as you became the president¡¯s assistant and let everyone think that I am an inhuman boss? It¡¯s good to pretend to be weak and act as a hero.¡± With a gentle smile on her face and clear eyes, she looked like a doll that didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°Amy, what are you talking about? You are the first friend I made when I entered the workce. How can I hurt you?¡± With a sneer, she turned around and said sarcastically, ¡°such an excellent acting skill. It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t work in the entertainment circle.¡± The joy of sess shed through Helen¡¯s eyes, but she quickly hid it and said in a good temper, ¡°then I¡¯ll take it as Amy praising me for being beautiful. Thank you!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t bother you anymore. I have something to deal with in the CEO¡¯s office. I¡¯m leaving now. Call me if you need anything¡­¡± ¡°Bye.¡± Said Andy irritably. As soon as Helen got what she wanted, she turned around and walked out in her high heels. Susan had seen all this with her own eyes. She stared at the figure of Helen for a long time. When she came to her senses, she suddenly looked at Andy and shouted in righteous indignation, ¡°Amy, I believe you. I know you are a good person!¡± After a short pause, she looked at the young girl in front of her and was stunned for a moment. When she came to her senses, she smiled and nodded, ¡°thank you.¡± 1am. At the most difficult moment of the whole night, all the people in the design department stopped and had a simple rest. Jane remembered that Andy had lost a lot of weight after working overtime before, so she sent the midnight snack here at this time. It happened that Andy also wanted to go out for some fresh air, so she went downstairs to get it. When she went downstairs, she found that the first child was also here. They chatted for a while. Afraid that they couldn¡¯t call herter, Andy asked them to go back first. She stood at the entrance of thepany and watched them walk to the roadside to take a taxi. At this time, a ck Benz slowly stopped beside them. After the car stopped, Bill and Bob got off one after another. When Bill walked straight to thepany, Bob took a casual nce at Jane and the child on the roadside. When he saw him, he frowned in confusion. Then he turned around and found that they had already been in a taxi. ¡°It¡¯s so weird. How could they look like each other so much¡­¡± Bob muttered to himself in a low voice. He didn¡¯t notice that Bill stopped and almost bumped into him. ¡°How did you make it? No matter when I came back, you could always run into me sessfully?¡± Standing in front of Andy, he said in a voice with sarcasm. Andy rolled her eyes. ¡°Mr. Huo, don¡¯t you want to be so confident? It¡¯s you who asked the design department to work overnight. It¡¯s you who don¡¯t want to see me in thepany. Don¡¯t you think you are contradictory?¡± Without waiting for his reply, she walked into thepany. With a mad face, he stood still. His face darkened. Bob couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. ¡°Hahaha, Bill, sometimes you are also speechless because of being scolded?¡± Chapter 38 Complaint Or Warning? With a sidelong nce at him, Bob shut his mouth and zipped it. But when he turned his head, his eyes became extremely dangerous. This woman was bing more and more presumptuous. Did she really think that he couldn¡¯t hold the exhibition without her? Besides, when did he let the design department stay up all night? Just then, Jiang stopped the car and came over. Bill asked, ¡°what happened in the design department? Are they working overtime? Is it your order¡± ¡°No, it should be Miss. Mo¡¯s idea.¡± Jiang said honestly. Hearing this, Bill frowned. ¡°She is a troublemaker.¡± Bob joked, ¡°what kind of feud do you think she has with Amy? Why does she always cling to her? She cares more than you do?¡± Bill kept silent for a while and continued to walk inside. Bob smacked his lips andined in a low voice, ¡°it¡¯s so boring.¡± then he trotted to catch up with him and changed the topic. ¡°Did you see the child just now? It¡¯s exactly the same as my brother. Do you think it¡¯s possible that it¡¯s an illegitimate child of my brother outside?¡± ¡°If it is really an illegitimate child, you have to find it back. After all, it is the blood of the Gu Family, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°No, the more I think about it, the more simr they are. I should have stopped them just now and seen it clearly¡­¡± He kept talking behind Bill. When they waited for the elevator, he pinched his chin and immersed himself in his own thoughts. He didn¡¯t even notice the elevatoring. Jiang followed him into the elevator. When he was about to call him, Bill pressed the button to close the door silently. He had to swallow what he wanted to say and watched Bob being left. When Bob came to his senses, the elevator door had been closed, leaving only a small crack. ¡°Hey! Are we still friends?¡± Bob was in a hurry to p the door of the elevator, but it just closed. ¡°We¡¯d better keep a distance from each other. Otherwise, you¡¯ll arrange me a son first before I get married, just like your brother!¡± ¡°Damn ¨C¡± Bob pounded the door angrily and shouted inside, ¡°forget it, my brother. You have made love with woman before. Maybe in a corner, there are a few children. You bastard!¡± On the top floor of the JS group. As soon as he entered the office, Bill asked Jiang to call Mo family. At this time, Robert Mo was still dealing with some loan documents at the bank. When he heard that it was a call from Bill, he immediately asked someone to answer the phone of the study. ¡°Mr. Huo, it¡¯s sote. Why are you still up?¡± Robert said in an official tone, smiling. ¡°You too.¡± Bill went straight to the point in an indifferent tone, ¡°President Mo, I think that your daughter is not in good health recently, so I call you specially to remind you, remember to find a doctor for her, so that she can stop the loss in time!¡± After hearing his words, he changed to a morefortable sitting position and said in a serious tone, ¡°Mr. Huo, if you have something to say, just say it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. I¡¯m just worried about your daughter¡¯s health. If she¡¯s not sick, how could she be like this all day long? She can get JS at any time and trample me under her feet. What do you think?¡± His voice was neither loud nor soft, but firm. Robert immediately understood what he meant and apologized to him, ¡°yes, she is indeed seriously ill. I¡¯m really sorry, Mr. Huo!¡± ¡°My daughter is always capricious. She doesn¡¯t tell me even if she is sick. I really don¡¯t know about it. But don¡¯t worry. Since I know it now, I will definitely cure her disease and won¡¯t cause any trouble to Mr. Huo. Please don¡¯t take it to heart for the sake of our previous friendship.¡± ¡°Of course. It¡¯ste. Don¡¯t disturb. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± After hanging up the phone, the smile on Robert¡¯s face disappeared. While staring at the phone on the table, Helen, who was eavesdropping outside, pushed the door open and came in. ¡°Dad, did Billint to you?¡± With an unhappy face, she cursed him time and time again secretly. Comint? No, that was a clear warning! ¡°When can you change your bad habit?¡± He leaned back on the chair and continued, ¡°tell me, what did you do to him?¡± ¡°What mistake can I make?¡± She walked over, picked up a pen and fiddled with it in her hand. ¡°Is it wrong to help my sister teach a tramp a lesson and help my friend?¡± Robert waved his hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care what happened between you girls. Anyway, you have to restrain yourself in other people¡¯s territory. You always have an air of fearlessness. Bill is not the kind of person who bullies the weak and fears the strong outside. If you piss him off, we will have a hard time.¡± ¡°You¡¯re scaring me again, Dad. What¡¯s wrong with Bill? He knows that I¡¯m your daughter, and he also knows that I¡¯m wrong. He keeps me there, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to be afraid of!¡± ¡°Oh my God!¡± ¡°Do you think there are any people like Bill can develop the near bankrupt JS into an unshakable listed group in just five years? If he wants to deal with you, you are not enough for him to y with!¡± ¡°Honey, it¡¯s not easy for me to be the vice president. I¡¯ve been thinking about having a few years of leisure. For my sake, can you be in a low profile¡±¡± Squinting her eyes and thinking for a while, she said smartly, ¡°unless¡­ The pocket money double!¡± Robert pointed at her helplessly. ¡°You, you are a debt collectors!¡± Although he said so, he gave the check to her With the check in her hand, shey on the bed and kissed it hard. When she calmed down, she thought of Bill again. His lips were red and her teeth were white, and his jaw line was perfect, not to mention his model like figure. It was not the first time that she had made trouble outside. He was the first one who dared to call her home at this time.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. He was so brave. Thinking of what Robert had said, somehow, she began to search for some information about Bill that she couldn¡¯t get from Sharon. Soon, she was attracted by the search results about him. This man was much more outstanding than she had imagined. It was not too much to say that he was a God¡¯s favored one. No wonder Sharon was so loyal to him. As soon as she said that, her phone rang. It was from Sharon. Startled, she sprang up from the bed. Chapter 39 Doubt Your Ability A few secondster, she came back to her senses. She patted her chest andforted herself, ¡°why should I feel guilty? I¡¯m staying with him now to help her!¡± After saying that, she immediately lost her sense of guilt. She picked up the phone and pressed the answer button. ¡°It took you so long to pick it up? Did you fall asleep just now?¡± Sharon said in surprise. ¡°No, I¡¯m taking a shower.¡± Sitting on the edge of the bed, Helen shook her two legs leisurely. ¡°It¡¯s sote. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know me? Of course it¡¯s about Bill. You haven¡¯t told me in the past two days. Did he drive Andy away?¡± When it came to the name of Bill, her tone was always sweet and expectant. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Helen was not in the mood, ¡°No. They found the evidence and found me.¡± ¡°Ah? Why are you so careless?¡± It was not until she finished her words that she realized something was wrong. She quickly corrected herself, ¡°I mean, are you okay?¡± She said quickly, but Helen still heard the me, which made her a little irritable. As a richdy, she debased herself to be an intern for the sake of the happiness of Sharon. She had suffered so much and almost been sent to prison. She had taken all the risks for Sharon. It was okay that she didn¡¯t appreciate it, but how could she dislike it? ¡°What can I do? How many people dare disrespect my father?¡± Said Helen sourly. The voice from the other end of the phone interrupted her. Noticing that she had changed her mood, she had to lower her voice. ¡°Look at you. Don¡¯t be angry. We have known each other for so many years. You know me. I didn¡¯t mean it. Don¡¯t be mad at me, my dear baby¡­¡± Yes, she hadn¡¯t seen her face clearly until now. ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything else to say, I have to hang up now. I have to go to work tomorrow.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t¡­¡± Sharon was anxious. ¡°Helen, you haven¡¯t told me yet. What¡¯s going on between that bitch and Bill?¡± Helen was about to hang up, but when she asked, she suddenly changed her mind. Biting her lower lip, she said impatiently, ¡°what else can it be? With her talent, she has been trying to get close to him all the time. Do you think I want to go to work just to look after her for you? Forget it. You won¡¯t appreciate it. I¡¯m hanging up!¡± Then she hung up the phone immediately, leaving no chance for Sharon to exin. She shook the phone, a hint of slyness shing in Helen¡¯s eyes. You two can have a good fight. I will take good care of Bill. On the other side, Sharon was holding the phone, frowning. On the one hand, the rtionship between Andy and Bill was getting more and more uncontroble. On the other hand, she regretted breaking the heart of Helen. What a good friend! For her happiness, she would rather be wronged than miss the opportunity to monitor Andy for her. She must thank her a lot! ¡­ The life in the design department returned to normal after being criticized by Bill. In addition to Susan, Emily also mobilized several senior employees toplete the rest of the design with Andy. Finally, a weekter, all the design drafts were handed over perfectly. As long as they were reviewed, they could be put into use at the exhibition.N?velDrama.Org content rights. As a designer, Andy had to be present when the models tried on. But after an hour, the model still didn¡¯t show up. Andy was a little anxious. She took the initiative to find the assistant in charge of contacting the models. ¡°Did you call to urge them?¡± In half a month, the exhibition would be held. It would take time to modify the design draft, make the finished product and try it on. It couldn¡¯t be dyed at all. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Our CEO is in charge of this. There won¡¯t be any problem. Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± The assistant was also worried, but he didn¡¯t dare to urge Bill. As soon as he finished his words, he saw Bill walking into the studio. He excitedly pulled Andy¡¯s hands and said, ¡°look! He¡¯sing! I¡¯ve told you that the CEO is the one who knows what he¡¯s doing!¡± Andy was speechless. If it was reasonable to bete for an hour, those big stars seemed to be worthy of the two words ¡°dedicated¡± of the marketing ount. She didn¡¯t want to see them tter him in front of her. She walked to a quiet corner and swore that she wouldn¡¯t go there in any case, lest she would be charged with ¡°intentional approach¡± again. But the next second, she was still attracted by what he said and did. ¡°Put on makeup for Miss Mo. She is today¡¯s model.¡± He ordered. ¡°Wait!¡± Andy walked over and took a look at her. Suppressing her anger, she argued, ¡°Mr. Huo, I know Miss Mo¡¯s father has given a lot of sponsorship to JS, but models are important and professional people can show different styles of clothes. I don¡¯t think Miss. Mo is qualified for this position.¡± ¡°Amy, don¡¯t you think that I am not beautiful and in good shape?¡± As Helen said, her beautiful eyes were covered with a thinyer of mist, watery and pitiful. Andy was stunned for a moment. She felt goosebumps all over her body, but she still tried her best to hold them back and said calmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. You are very beautiful and have a good figure. You are also a first-ss beauty in the crowd.¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t know how to match the clothes. Posture, eyes, and even a hair strand can determine the final effect of the clothes. The finished product has to face the public. I hope it is the best, not casual.¡± When Helen was about to retort, Bill opened his mouth first. ¡°Are you doubting me? Because of the cooperation between the two families, I gave the quota of models to an inexperienced Helen?¡± There was no expression on his face. It was hard to tell whether he was happy or angry. But she could feel that he was angry. Even so, she still had to fight for her own work. ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Said Andy. Bill¡¯s dark eyes narrowed slightly, shining with unfathomable light. He stared at her without saying a word. All the staff in the recording studio held their breath, not daring to breathe heavily, for fear that the CEO would be angry on the spot. After half a minute¡¯s silence, Bill suddenly stretched out his hands and put his long arms around her back on her shoulder. He pushed her forward with force. ¡°Look, this is not a random person. She is the daughter of the vice president of the Union Bank.¡± ¡°JS has many powerful guests. If your design can¡¯t even conquer them, Miss . Amy, maybe I should doubt your ability, right?¡± His voice was so steady and heavy that it was still echoing in her mind until he finished his words. Helen was very close to Bill. When she felt the burning touch on her shoulder, her heart beat violently, and her face suddenly became very hot. Chapter 40 no one left Customers were always the God. Andy didn¡¯t change Helen. Fortunately, she had a good look, and with the support of the top makeup artist, the beginning of the part was very smooth. As soon as Bill left, trouble came. Sometimes, Helen said that the clothes were not fashionable enough, and sometimes she said that the style was too exaggerated, which seemed to be very uneducated. In the end, she simply said that she was tired and hid in the dressing room. No one dared to say anything in public. The whole crew had to stop and wait. Looking at the closed door of the dressing room, Andy was so angry that she thumped her chest. She shouldn¡¯t have been affected by the words of Bill just now to keep Helen. But now, she faced an ancestor. Since she could be a model, she must have made some benefits exchange with him. He wouldn¡¯t easily change another model. Besides, even if Bill came, he had seen a different scene. In the end, she was just a viin. She really couldn¡¯t figure out when she had offended this richdy? While she was thinking, her phone rang. Without hesitation, she picked it up and put it near her ear, ¡°Hello, who¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Honey, I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°Vivian?¡± Andy called her in surprise. In this gloomy environment, Vivian Lin¡¯s voice was so pleasant to hear, instantly dispelling the haze that shrouded her heart. It had been almost ten years since she went abroad for further education. They had lost contact. Andy had thought that they would never see each other again.N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Vivian still spoke so slowly and gently, ¡°are you free? Come out to see me. I miss you so much.¡± Thest sentence took her back to high school. At that time, they were only teenagers. When even adults were shy to express their emotions, Vivian would always tirelessly hold on to Andy and whispered in her ear, ¡°I like you so much. We are good friends forever. ¡°Such words were so disgusting. Andy was always happy to hear that. Like all the implicit Chinese people, she smiled shyly as a response. Every time she thought of it, she thought it was more precious than love. Memory suddenly stopped. She looked at the closed dressing room in the distance and simply nodded to the phone. ¡°Okay, where are you? I¡¯ll go to find you!¡± ¡°Is this your WeChat number? I¡¯ll add youter and send the address to you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up the phone, Andy looked around and said to the tired staff, ¡°today¡¯s shooting is over. You can go back now.¡± ¡°Amy, is that okay?¡± The director of the camera crew said. ¡°Nothing is not okay.¡± ¡°Mr. Huo asked her toe here. He will solve the problem. You can leave now.¡± Then she took her bag and left the scene without hesitation. In this world, not only rich people had the right to stop. Hearing that it was Andy who took the initiative to cancel the shooting, Helen was happy and left directly. Having waited for about three hours, the shootingsted for half an hour. The designer left the site, and the models gave up. Before the photographer left, he said that this was the most absurd shooting he had taken. The important figures all left in ten minutes, and the others had to leave. ording to the address given by Vivian, Andy arrived at a cafe on the high street. When she pushed the door open, she recognized Vivian at a nce. Her long hair reached her waist, and her figure was graceful. She looked like a beauty. Vivian also saw her. She stood up excitedly and waved her hand, ¡°here, Andy!¡± With a smile on her face, Andy stood in front of her. When their eyesight met, they reached out their hands and hugged each other tacitly. ¡°Long time no see.¡± They spoke in one voice. They had missed each other for so many years. ¡°I thought you would stay abroad for the rest of your life and abandon me, your good friend.¡± As soon as she sat down, Andy made fun of her. ¡°In fact, I came back a few years ago. But I lost your phone number and couldn¡¯t get in touch with you. I went to your house to look for you. Then I knew that your mother passed away and you were also missing.¡± Speaking of this, Vivian¡¯s eyes were full of pity for her. She couldn¡¯t imagine how Andy would spend those sad days when she was not here. ¡°Let bygones be bygones.¡± It was a good thing for them to meet again. They shouldn¡¯t be overshadowed by the sad past. The whole afternoon, they talked about the past ten years and the memories of the past, tireless. On the other side. After a busy day, Bill finally remembered to check the shooting progress. However, when he and Jiang walked into the SF Restaurant, there was no one inside. Bill looked around the room and frowned. ¡°Jiang, I think I need an exnation now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll check it right away.¡± As Jiang spoke, he took out his phone and called the person in charge. Soon, he trotted back and said with a hesitant look, ¡°it is said that Miss. Amy asked everyone to go back.¡± ¡°Call her.¡± His face darkened. Jiang immediately found out the phone number of Andy, dialed it and pressed the speaker button at the same time. ¡°Beep! Beep!¡± After waiting for dozens of seconds, Jiang saw that the expression on Bill¡¯s face changed again and again, and his heart sank. Finally, a short sound of electricity came through the phone. ¡°Miss. Amy¡­¡± However, a mechanical female voice answered him, ¡°Hello, the subscriber you dialed is busy. Please redialter. Sorry, the number¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± said Jiang helplessly. If she didn¡¯t want to answer the phone, she should have hung up at the beginning. He could find an excuse to exin what she might be busy with. He had asked his boss to wait for him for such a long time, but he still didn¡¯t answer it. He had no choice. Jiang put away the phone silently, peeked at his boss, and then quickly looked away. The atmosphere around the CEO was full of depression, which could erupt at any time. At this time, he¡¯d better not hit the muzzle of the gun. The atmosphere in the room was tense and suffocating. After a long time, Bill said in a low voice. ¡°Inform everyone that if they don¡¯te back in an hour, they will nevere back!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Hearing the message, Andy rolled her eyes, turned the phone upside down and put it on the table. ¡°It¡¯s a phone call and a text message. Is he your boyfriend?¡± Vivian asked curiously. ¡°Do you think I have a boyfriend?¡± Andy shook her head and said impatiently, ¡°it is boss, he is urging me to go back.¡± ¡°Ah? I thought you asked for leave. It doesn¡¯t matter if you ignore me like this?¡± Vivian asked with concern. ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Andy bit the straw and waved her hand. ¡± it matters if Ie back!¡± Andy told Vivian everything about Helen. Chapter 41 Bill Is Mine ¡°This is too much!¡± Vivian was so gentle that she pounded the table angrily, ¡°how can a girl be so vicious?¡± Taking a sip of her drink, Andy raised her eyebrows and said nothing. She wanted to say that she had seen something more vicious. It was not a big deal, but she was afraid that Vivian would worry about her, so she justughed. When it was time for dinner, they paid the bill and nned to change a ce to eat while chatting. When they were waiting for the car, Andy nced around casually. When she looked at the coffee shop across the street, she couldn¡¯t help frowning. Wearing a thick make-up, Sharon was talking happily, and the person she was holding was exactly Helen. All of a sudden, Andy understood why Helen hated her so much. Everything was arranged by Sharon. Vivian stopped a taxi, opened the door of the back seat and let her in first. ¡°Baby,e in.¡± After saying that, she found that Andy was somewhat absent-minded. Vivian followed her sight and saw the two men opposite, who were smiling happily. ¡°Isn¡¯t that your stepsister? Why does she look increasingly simr as you?¡±Andy¡¯s impression of Sharon was still a few years ago. At first nce, she was really surprised ¡°Simr?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Let¡¯s go. We can¡¯t park the car for too long,¡± said Andy in an indifferent tone, without waiting for Vivian¡¯s answer. Vivian felt that she had something on her mind, but it was not appropriate to talk about it on the road. She had to give up for the time being and got on the car obediently. Across the street. In order to please Helen, Sharon ttered her a lot, ¡°¡­ Really, Helen, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a good figure. Just now, the shop assistants asked me in private whether you are a star or not!¡± Although Helen didn¡¯t want to talk to Sharon, her ttery worked. After a whole afternoon, she finally showed a smile. ¡°It¡¯s not as exaggerated as you said.¡± Seeing her smile, Sharon breathed a sigh of relief, but she didn¡¯t dare to ck off. She still put on a smile and said, ¡°it¡¯s not exaggerated. With your face and figure, if you make a debut, those stars can notpare with you, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. With my father¡¯s resources, if I want to be famous, no one can stop me.¡± Sharon knew that she had almost coaxed her, so she joked tentatively, ¡°then I have to collect more your signatures now, or I won¡¯t have a chance when you be famous in the future. Ha ha¡­¡± Hearing that, Helen was really amused. She pursed her lips and feltcent. ¡°But before that, you¡¯d better tell me something about that bitch, Andy. It¡¯s rted to my lifelong happiness. Please¡­¡± ¡°Hey, hey, I¡¯m afraid of you. Let go of me first.¡± In her mind, it was not good to keep the intimacy between sisters when she fooled Sharon. ¡°OK!¡± Hearing her words, Sharon answered whatever she wanted and immediately let go of her hand to keep a distance from her.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Taking a look at her like a fool, she said while walking. ¡°That woman is as cunning as a fox. She has been locked up in the police station for two days but behaves restlessly. I don¡¯t know how many times she has looked for Bill secretly. In the end, it was assistant Jiang who personally exined for him!¡± ¡°I¡¯m now working as a model in JS, just to monitor her. But guess what? Every time Billes, that woman deliberately makes an excuse to talk to him, as if they are very familiar with each other. In fact, it¡¯s just her one-sided passion. Bill doesn¡¯t want to talk to her at all. If it weren¡¯t for the need for her to modify the new products of the exhibition, he would have driven her away!¡± The more she listened, the more angry she became. What a bitch! She still has a crush on him. It was not easy for him to fall in love with a woman, but no man would refuse a woman who took the initiative to seduce him? If things went on like this, Andy would definitely take him away. She had nned for so many years. How could she let that bitch take advantage of her? ¡°No way!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t let this happen!¡± Then she looked at Helen and said seriously, ¡°Dear Helen, my happiness is in jeopardy. I have to do something. I can¡¯t apany you today.¡± It just so happened that Helen didn¡¯t want to make up any more, so she let go of her and said, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. Your business matters. Go ahead. I¡¯ll go shopping by myself.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°You¡¯re my sister,¡± she said gratefully Embarrassed, she forced a smile and said, ¡°is it¡­¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Suddenly, Sharon opened her arms and hugged her excitedly. ¡°My dear sister, I will try my best to help you in the future! I¡¯m leaving!¡± Then she left with hatred. With her hands intertwined in front of her chest, she looked coldly at her hurried back fading away and raised her mouth cunningly. How could a woman with such a low IQ deserve a man like Bill? You idiots, you just fight with each other. Bill is mine now! Suddenly, her phone rang, interrupting her thoughts. Taking out her phone from her bag and seeing that it was the person in charge of the shooting, she closed it directly. Her phone was a private number, but they had found it. How annoying! It was impossible for Andy to ask her to go back since Andy was the first one to skip work. Anyway, it was her who should be held ountable. When she was about to turn off her phone, the message from the person in charge popped up. ¡°Miss. Amy, Mr. Huo is waiting for us in the studio. You leave us alone. You can¡¯t watch us die!¡± Staring at the screen of her mobile phone, her eyes darkened. After a short thought, she turned off her mobile phone and rushed to the roadside, stretching out her hand to hail a taxi. At the JS¡¯s studio. The man in charge turned off his phone and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. ¡°Sir, Amy and Miss. Mo still don¡¯t answer the phone¡­¡± With an expressionless face, he sat on the chair with two legs crossed, one hand on his knees naturally, and the other on the armrest of the chair. His slender fingers were beating rhythmically. He looked leisurely, and his dark eyes were shing with a dangerous light. The whole crew, except for Andy and Helen, had all arrived, but no one dared to make any noise. They stood in a tacit manner to avoid being left alone and scolded. Everyone was waiting for his response. At this moment, Helen ran in, out of breath. As soon as she entered the room, she saw him sitting on the chair. But she still pretended not to see anything. She gasped and said with anxiety, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon after I receive the message. How¡¯s it going? Does Amy agree to continue shooting?¡± In a word, he put all the me on Andy. Chapter 42 Ask Andy To Come Back Everyone in the crew knew the truth, but no one dared to stand out and speak for Andy. They were not idiots. One was the daughter of the bank president, and the other was a supervisor who had just returned from abroad with no background. No one was more difficult to offend. They all had a scale in their hearts. Bill still didn¡¯t respond.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. But Helen thought he didn¡¯t believe her, so she exined smartly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Huo. I wanted to help you, but it turned out that I made Amy angry. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll beg her to forgive me ande back to work.¡± Unexpectedly, Bill replied at once, ¡°okay.¡± To her astonishment, he looked up at her with a faint smile and said, ¡°it¡¯s deal. You¡¯re in charge of the shooting.¡± He suddenly stood up, walked to her and looked down at her. ¡°You won¡¯t let me down, will you?¡± Almost drowned in his eyes full of hormones, she nodded her head heavily and said, ¡°yes!¡± ¡°Good.¡± After saying that, he turned around and walked out with Jiang. He didn¡¯t want to care about the grudge between the two women. Since they wanted to fight, just do it. He just wanted to know the result. After a long time, she came to her senses and covered her burning face with her hand. They were so close that she could even feel his warm breath on her face. His eyes seemed to have magic, making her unable to move them away. ¡°Miss. Mo?¡± The person in charge stepped forward and interrupted her thoughts. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± the person in charge said with a smile. ¡°I just want to ask you when you can find Miss. Amy back. Everyone is waiting for her.¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? This is your job. Why do you want me to go?¡± It was ridiculous. ¡°But you just told Mr. Huo. that even if you beg, you will ask Miss Amy back.¡± The person in charge¡¯s heart raced like a roller coaster, fearing that she would not admit it. ¡°Did I say that?¡± It seemed that she didn¡¯t believe him. She recalled the scene just now. ¡°Yes.¡± The person in charge nodded incessantly and pulled the whole group on his side. ¡°We all heard it.¡± ¡°We heard it all!¡± Everyone said in unison. ¡°Okay, I will find her.¡± She frowned irritably. She didn¡¯t care what these people thought of her. The key point was that she had promised him. She couldn¡¯t break her promise to him. But she didn¡¯t even know where Andy was. Where could she find her? ¡ª Facing Vivian, Andy still couldn¡¯t keep the secret. ¡°So now you are the godmother of six children. If I can¡¯t afford to raise them, it will fall on you.¡± at the end of her words, Andy deliberately made fun of her. Vivian didn¡¯t feel stressed at all. Instead, her eyes were wet with pity. She reached over the table and gently held Andy¡¯s hand. ¡°Baby, I should have found you earlier.¡± Without a mother and a father, she had lived a hard life for so many years. As long as she thought about it, Vivian]¡¯s heart ached. Finally, Andy wiped her tears. She cried andughed, but held her hand instead. ¡°You really care about me. Just stay with me. Don¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t leave you again.¡± Vivian¡¯s eyes turned red with tears. Tears welled up in her eyes. She quickly picked up the menu and ordered some food to distract her attention. ¡°I don¡¯t care. It¡¯s your treat. I have to have a good meal!¡± Vivian wiped her tears with a smile and said dotingly, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s my treat. Order whatever you like, haha¡­¡± Andy didn¡¯t really intend to ask her to pay the bill. Instead, she wanted to wee her. It was rare for her to order a lot of delicious food. The Gu family would have dinner in this restaurant every week. As soon as Bob entered, he saw Andy who was talking andughing happily. He stopped subconsciously and was convinced by her natural and innocent appearance. To be honest, regardless of the rtionship between them, Andy was really attractive. When he was lost in thought, a pair of big hands suddenly put on his shoulder. ¡°You are looking at a woman again!¡± Following his sight, Edward Gu immediately fixed his eyes on Andy and Helen, who were especially dazzling in the crowd. It was rare for him to agree with his taste. ¡°This time, your taste is good. If you like it, go upstairs and ask for phone number.¡± Bob was startled and punched him in the chest. ¡°What are you thinking about? I won¡¯t touch brother¡¯s woman!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Let¡¯s go. Hurry up. You haven¡¯t shown up for ten days or half a month. Go in and greet father and others.¡± He pushed Edward inside. When passed by the manager, he stopped, pointed at the table and said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay for the two.¡± After saying that, he continued to urge Edward who was full of gossip, ¡°what are you looking at? I owe her a favor. Now we are even!¡± Edward showed an expression of understanding, ¡°well, I believe you.¡± Bob was speechless. He stared at him for a while, and suddenly remembered the little boy before. He changed the subject and said mysteriously, ¡°bro, tell me the truth. Do you have an illegitimate child outside?¡± Edward directly took advantage of his height and figure to encircle his neck with one hand, ¡°I think you look like my disappointing son, call me Daddy!¡± ¡°Ahem, ahem! Let go of me! I can¡¯t breathe!¡± Bob felt like weeping but had no tears. After all, his brother was a special force soldier, and his muscles were stronger than the momentum. After entering the army, he was like a bamboo shoot, a head taller than him. It was really a torture to him. ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡± Edward threatened. ¡°God, that little boy does look like you. How can I say that?¡± As soon as Mrs. Gu came out, she saw them tangled together. She stepped forward and pped on the chest. ¡°Are you still young? Are you still young? Let go of you quickly. Father has been waiting for a long time, and you are still making trouble here.¡± Edward then let go of Bob and went into the private room quietly. When they were waiting for the dishes, the whole family were talking about Edward. Bob, the small potato, was ying with his mobile phone with his head down. When he was browsing the wechat moments, he happened to see the movements of Helen. ¡°Contact me as soon as you see this woman. I¡¯m really grateful.¡± The attached photo was a photo of Andy. Bob thought it was a good chance to do her a favor. Although Helen had done something bad to him, it was not against him. If they could get involved, father would not find fault with him in the future. Thinking of this, he clicked on the profile picture of Helen and sent the location of the restaurant to the dialog box. The other side replied almost in a second. ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind. Keep an eye on him for me. I¡¯ll be there soon!¡± Chapter 43 Courtesy Demands Reciprocity Bob replied ¡°OK¡± and threw the phone aside. He could do her a favor. But she didn¡¯t have the right to order him to work. Half an hourter, in the hall. Both Andy and Vivian didn¡¯t have much appetite. They were full after tasting each dish. Vivian was in a hurry to see the children, so she called a waiter to pay the bill. ¡°Two, Someone have already paid the bill. Anything else?¡± ¡°You bought it?¡± asked Andy. Vivian shook her head, ¡°it¡¯s not me. I¡¯ve been sitting here all the time. Is it possible that your friend bought it?¡± Friend? She had no friends in this city, and everyone she knew wanted tough at her. ¡°Never mind. It¡¯s okay. You can go now.¡± ¡°Just take it as a pie from the sky.¡± Vivian also smiled, ¡°then this pie is quite big.¡± The two walked out, talking andughing. As soon as she got off the car, she saw theming out of the restaurant. ¡°Amy!¡± Helen stopped them and trotted towards them. Standing still, Andy whispered to Vivian, ¡°this is Helen I told you.¡± Hearing the three words, Vivian looked at her unfriendly. ¡°What¡¯s up, Miss Mo?¡± Asked Andy innocently. After taking a deep breath and calming down, she said cautiously, ¡°Amy, all the members of the shooting team are waiting for you in thepany. You¡¯re the only one left to start the work. The exhibition is tight and there are no tasks can be dyed. You¡¯d better go back with me.¡± ¡°You mean I¡¯m the one who dyed the shooting process?¡± Although Helen was angry, she had to hold back herughter and said, ¡°Amy, you misunderstood. I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± It was time for dinner, and this restaurant was especially famous in the city. People in and out of the restaurant were all dignitaries. When passing by, they subconsciously looked at them. Although Andy and Vivian didn¡¯t care about it, they made Helen ufortable. She knew a lot of people, and she was also the daughter of the bank president. If she was recognized, they would inevitably stop to watch the fun. At that time, her apology to Andy in the street would inevitably be a joke at leisure. Thinking of this, she made up her mind to end the battle as soon as possible. She took a deep breath and pretended to be sincere as if she was going to risk everything. ¡°Amy, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault for what happened this morning. I promise I won¡¯t act like a spoiled child anymore. Please forgive me. Go back with me and finish the rest of the work.¡± Vivian couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her. However, as soon Andy she opened her mouth, she saw the change of expression on Helen¡¯s face. ¡°I know it. You are invited by Sharon. There is no outsider. Stop acting.¡± Said Andy. ¡°What¡­ What are you talking about? I don¡¯t know Sharon at all. Amy, you misunderstand me?¡± She tried to shift her attention by lifting her hair. However, Andy didn¡¯t intend to give in. She insisted on making it clear, ¡°no misunderstanding. I saw it with my own eyes, just when you were shopping with Sharon hand in hand today.¡± Frowning tightly, she felt remorseful and helpless. It was all Andy¡¯s fault. She was so stupid that she couldn¡¯t keep calm even if she asked her out! Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Andy sneered, ¡°in fact, it¡¯s not different whether it¡¯s Sharon or not. Yes, now the drawing draft is finished again, and no one mention the leak again, but no one mentions it, which means that it has never happened. No one mentions it, and even you believe in yourself. You are innocent, aren¡¯t you?¡± Hearing that, Helen¡¯s face turned blue and red. She looked terrible, so she stopped pretending. With a fierce look in her eyes, she raised the corners of her mouth, but there was no smile in her eyes. ¡°Since you have known it, let¡¯s get straight to the point. Yes, it was Sharon who asked me to get close to you and set you up. I admit it. What about you? How can you go back with me?¡± ¡°Amy, let me remind you. If you screw up the exhibition, you will offend Bill and me at the same time. Are you sure you can afford the consequences?¡± ¡°No,¡± Andy shook her head. ¡°You are the only one who will offend him. As for you, it doesn¡¯t matter to me whether offend you or not.¡± ¡°Vivian, let¡¯s go.¡± Then she took Vivian into a taxi and left without looking back. Standing still, Helen was so angry that she stamped her feet and shouted at the back of the car excitedly, ¡°Amy! Wait and see!¡± Through the rearview mirror, Andy and Vivian could see clearly what was happening. ¡°What a great pleasure!¡± She leaned back and breathed a long sigh of relief. She finally paid back all her grievances she had umted these days. ¡°You really don¡¯t want to go back? After all, it¡¯s your reputation. It is not good to screw up.¡± Vivian gave her suggestion. ¡°of course, I will go back.¡± Andy stared straight ahead and said, ¡°let them have a taste of anxiety.¡± Courtesy demands reciprocity. If Helen hadn¡¯t been forced to do so, she wouldn¡¯t have bowed to her. Presumably, the situation had been reversed within a few hours after she disappeared. If there was something wrong with the exhibition, she would probably be the one to me, so she couldn¡¯t wait toe to the restaurant to block people. A person with no temper would only make the other party go further unscrupulously. As long as they were left alone, things would be much more efficient. That night, when she tossed and turned, Andy slept soundly and dreamed of her deceased mother. The next day, as expected, when she rushed back to the shooting site, Helen didn¡¯t dare to do anything bad anymore. Everything was quiet. The follow-up process advanced very fast. The exhibition was finally held as scheduled. On the stage, the models were wearing the clothes designed by Andy, making a beautiful appearance. Under the stage, the guests keptplimenting and reporters kept shooting. After the show, as the designer, Andy gave a speech on the stage. ¡°JS Group is a brand with a soul, and so is my design. I¡¯m very happy to cooperate with you this time¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. Sitting opposite to the T stage, Bill listened attentively. He suddenly found that today¡¯s Andy was so dazzling, full of confidence, or in other words, she was a light at all. It was a beam of light that was full of ideas, unwilling to give up, brave and non-stop. Maybe they were the same kind of people at work. They tried their best to be perfect. If they could cooperate with each other all the time, it would only be a matter of time for JS to make a breakthrough and be an internationalpany. The premise was that she could keep working and not return to the nervous woman who forced him to marry. Sometimes we couldn¡¯t talk nonsense in the daytime. As soon as he thought of this, the phone in his arms vibrated. When he saw the note of his grandmother, his handsome face, which was rarely gentle, suddenly became gloomy. Chapter 44 What A Coincidence! I Have An Appointment Having vaguely guessed the intention of the call, Bill let the phone vibrate for a while, then pressed the answer key and put it beside his ear. His ck eyes remained motionless, staring at Andy on the stage. ¡°The biggest project of thepany is settled today. It¡¯s time for you to have some time, right?¡± olddy said awkwardly. ¡± You are really well-informed.¡± The corners of his mouth lifted into a sneer, and his eyes darkened. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. You are the only boy of the Huo family. Who else can I pay attention to if I don¡¯t pay attention to you?¡± She changed the topic indifferently, ¡°now that you are free, it¡¯s time for you to put your engagement to the agenda. Find some time to apany Sharon to pick up the engagement ring.¡± It was not an inquiry, but an order. At this moment, Andy was talking on the stage, ¡°if you are willing to spend more time to understand my works, you will also understand me, a person who pursues love, freedom and romance¡­¡± Bill didn¡¯t reply to olddy¡¯s words, but secretly sniffed at what Andy said. Love and freedom? What she said was beautiful. She had freed her love and freedom, but at the cost of robbing him. Looking at the self-confidence and arrogance of this independent woman, he was almost bewitched by her, forgetting that she had two faces. Old Lady waited for a long time but didn¡¯t get an answer. She said impatiently, ¡°we have been together for so many years. You should know clearly that the woman you are going to marry in this life is only Sharon. Escape can¡¯t solve the problem.¡± After a long silence, he finally opened his mouth. ¡°I have no meetings this afternoon. Ask her to wait in the jewelry store.¡± After hanging up the phone, he looked at Andy again with scrutiny and spection. Perhaps it was rare for him to have such a long time to look at her, he felt that her face was obviously different in thepany and at home. Makeup was indeed a great evil skill for Asia women. It was not until half of the Andy¡¯s speech that Bob camete. Following her sight, he saw Vivian sitting in the corner. When they looked at each other, the smile on her face was so pure, while Vivian was very different. Her gentleness seemed to be emitted from her bones, and he was stunned at once. Last time in the restaurant, he only looked at her side face, and he felt that she was obedient and easy to be bullied. He was supposed to sit next to Bill. But when he was halfway, he suddenly turned a corner and sat down next to Vivian. Noticing the movement around her, Vivian turned her face, nced at him innocently, and turned back silently. Bob chuckled to himself, but soon he put on an unfathomable look and said coldly, ¡°you took my seat.¡± ¡°What?¡± Vivian was flustered and hurried to look for the invitation letter from Andy in her bag. ¡°No, my friend said that it was here.¡± Bob couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. Seeing that his trick worked, Vivian blushed and looked at him innocently with her beautiful and obedient eyes. It was this look that made Bob think that no matter how many times he looked at her, he would be drowned in her clean eyes. ¡°Stupid.¡± Bob looked at her mischievously and couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this. ¡°Except for the sponsor, the rest seats are all casual!¡± ¡°You!¡± Vivian was so angry that her fair face bulged up, but she couldn¡¯t say anything to curse, which made her more aggrieved. Under the gaze of Bob, she finally couldn¡¯t help but run out of the scene with her bag. That man was so bad that Vivian thought she had to stay away from him. Bob followed her hurried figure with great interest, and unconsciously revealed a doting smile. ¡ª At the end of the exhibition, Andy and Bill were interviewed together. The reporter asked, ¡°how do you feel about the first cooperation between you two?¡± Andy wanted to say that she didn¡¯t have a good experience, but when he was scrupulous in separating public from private affairs, he was still outstanding. ¡°Mr. Huo, you have a good taste.¡± Said Andy concisely. Hearing that, with a straight face, he despised her even more. She was not praising him, but ttering herself with him. ¡°You too.¡± Said Bill. The reporter just thought they were ttering each other and perfunctorily said ¡°ha ha¡±. As soon as the interview time came, assistant Jiang led people to evacuate the reporters. When they were almost done, Andy was about to go to Vivian. ¡°Mr. Huo, I¡¯m leaving now.¡± ¡°Where are you going? I can drive you there. Maybe we are on the same way.¡± Bill asked tentatively. This woman was always so eager to force him to marry. Andy was surprised. He had taken the wrong medicine. But her sry hadn¡¯t been paid yet. She turned around and said gently, ¡°no, thank you, Mr. Huo. I have an appointment. I¡¯m not on my way.¡± ¡°oh?.¡± Bill¡¯s face turned cold again. He looked at her coldly and said, ¡°what a coincidence. I have an appointment too.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. She was afraid that Vivian had been waiting for a long time, she didn¡¯t ask him in detail and left in a hurry after saying, ¡°I won¡¯t hold you up.¡±. Standing still, he watched her walk away, hands in pockets, eyes filled with coldness. ¡ª In the house of Jian. Sharon hung up the phone, feeling both happy and sad. ¡°Why are you unhappy, Sharon? You¡¯re going to buy an engagement ring. It¡¯s worth celebrating!¡± Lucy didn¡¯t expect that things would go so fast. She was so excited that she tried to pull her. ¡°Why are you still sitting here? There are only two hours left before the appointed time with olddy. Go upstairs to take a shower and make up quickly. Don¡¯t forget your manners!¡± However, with a worried look on her face, Sharon didn¡¯t even lift her buttocks. She reached out her hand to touch the dark sores on her face and said in a low voice, ¡°Bill will be scared away as soon as he sees me like this! How can he buy me any rings?¡± Her face had been itchy and painful for a long time before, and then it exploded directly. After a few days, not only did it not disappear, but there were also a few more. They were ck, ugly and big, and simply unbearable. The doctor said that it was the side effect of thest stic surgery. He had no choice but to wait for his body to adjust itself. Lucy woke up from the great joy and nodded cautiously. ¡°You are right. The more critical the situation is, the less mistakes we can make.¡± The mother and the daughter sat next to each other, and their faces were not rxed. ¡°Go all out!¡± Lucy suddenly patted on Shaorn¡¯s leg and said, ¡°I will take out all my private money and find the best makeup artist in the city for you!¡± A good makeup artist with the skill of ghost axe. It was not exaggerating to change her face, let alone to cover a few dark sores. ¡°Is that okay?¡± ¡°Then what should we do in the future?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make it through today first!¡± Holding Sharon¡¯s hand tightly, Lucy said with great ambition, ¡°with the ring of the Huo Family, we will half step into the top of the Pyramid!¡± Sharon nodded thoughtfully. Suddenly, her eyes became firm. ¡°Yes, nothing can stop us from bing a member of Huo family!¡± Chapter 45 Keep It Indefinitely 4pm The Huo family¡¯s car stopped in front of the biggest jewelry store in the city on time. As soon as the door was opened, Bill got out of the car and saw Sharon. As expected, she dressed exaggeratedly and boldly, thinking that she was going to walk the red carpet in Cannes the next second. Sure enough, she looked much better in thepany. He couldn¡¯t helpparing her. ¡°Bill¡­¡± Sharon came up to him with a ttering smile and took his arm. Bill thought of her sharpness in thepany and suddenly became interested, so he didn¡¯t refuse. Sharon was overjoyed and clung to him even tighter. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡± Bill followed her into the jewelry store. As olddy greeted, there were no other guests in the shop at this time. The manager was in charge of special reception and directly took out the most precious treasure of the shop ¡ª- the melodious and dazzling Series rings, which were fatal attraction to women. It was not until then that Sharon let go of him involuntarily. She picked up the most beautiful one and put it on the ring finger of her left hand. Her hand was well maintained, and the ring was well supported. The size was surprisingly suitable. This ring belonged to her innately. Looking at it, Sharon was lost in thought. ¡°Miss, you really have a good taste. This is the main theme of this series. It¡¯s called mercury. There¡¯s only one in the country, unique.¡± The manager wore a standard smile on his face. If he sold this one, themission would be enough for him to buy the car he had been fond of for a long time. Sharon wanted him to pack it up at once, but she remembered that Bill was still with her, so she reluctantly took off the ring and put it back. Pretending to be reserved, she asked, ¡°what do you think, Bill?¡± When she spoke, her eyes were fixed on him. With a yful smile, Bill asked, ¡°do you like it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sharon nodded slowly. She didn¡¯t dare to show too much enthusiasm. She knew that he didn¡¯t like her. ¡°Pay by card.¡± He took out a ck card and handed it to her. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Huo. You are so considerate to your fiancee.¡± The manager took the card with great gratitude and quickly took the credit card machine handed over by his assistant. With a wave of his hand, the deal was concluded. The corners of Sharon¡¯s mouth lifted upwards uncontrobly. She enjoyed the envy and jealousy of the shop assistants, and told herself that this was just the tip of the iceberg, and that she would be Mrs. Huo in the future. It¡¯s not a big deal. Soon, the manager packed up the ring and handed it over from the counter. When she was about to reach out her hand, a big hand suddenly stretched out from the side and directly took the bag containing the ring. Her smile froze. She turned her head unnaturally and asked, ¡°do you want to put it on me in person on the engagement day, Bill?¡± Bill put the ring on the counter and looked at her meaningfully. ¡°Do you remember what you said at the exhibition today?¡± Sharon looked away awkwardly, ¡°I¡­ what did I say¡­¡± She had watched the live broadcast of the exhibition, but she couldn¡¯t tell what was on his mind because the speech was so long. ¡°You are a romantic woman.¡± He said calmly. Sharon breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Of course, which girl doesn¡¯t like romance? Bill, do you want to prepare some surprise for me?¡± ¡°You can say that.¡± With a mischievous smile on his face, Bill said, ¡°you have to be romantic, love and freedom, and don¡¯t like to be bound, so I decide to keep this ring for you indefinitely.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Sharon shouted excitedly, but she quickly lowered her voice and forced a smile on her face. ¡°How can you do that? If I don¡¯t wear the engagement ring, how can others know that we are engaged?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it good?¡± Bill said, ¡°you know, there are invisible restrictions on you, and you are rtively free. Isn¡¯t that what you want, or is what you said on the stage all false and deceptive?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Sharon was both angry and annoyed. ¡®damn it, Andy. Why did she say those nonsense? ¡°What?¡± ¡°Or you don¡¯t need romance or a ring at all?¡± ¡°No! I want it!¡± Sharon blurted out. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± After sessfully narrowing his eyes, he stood up with the ring in his hand. ¡°Prove that I¡¯m right. I¡¯ve taken the ring with me. Don¡¯t forget to tell grandma that you¡¯ve got what you want.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Sharon opened her mouth, but she didn¡¯t know how to refute. She just watched him leave her and leave ruthlessly. ¡°Bill! Bill!¡± she called out in a long voice, but he didn¡¯t stop. Instead, he quickened his pace. At this moment, how disgusted she was with the noble decoration of the famous brand shop. She was told that no matter where she looked at, she could see the mockery on the shop assistant¡¯s face from the reflection of the mirror. A second ago, she got the engagement ring that she longed for. The next second, the ring was took away by Bill. It was no different from not buying anything! At this time, Sharon¡¯s phone rang. Seeing the note of ¡°grandma¡±, she picked up the phone in a hurry and walked out of the jewelry store dejectedly. She got into her car and answered the phone. ¡°Grandma.¡± Sharon called him in low spirits. ¡°You called me grandma. Have you bought the ring? It¡¯s time to call me grandma!¡± Olddy said warmly. ¡°Yes, I did.¡± She really didn¡¯t know how to exin this funny situation. He bought her favorite ring and took it away. ¡°That¡¯s good. Come back to show me it sometime. By the way, it¡¯s time to prepare for the engagement party.¡± Oldy was so excited that she thought it was done. ¡°Okay¡­¡± looking at her empty ring finger, Sharon sighed silently. Then she was a little absent-minded. How could she get the ring back. If she didn¡¯t have a ring, even if she had an engagement party, she couldn¡¯t buy one herself. The manager had said that she couldn¡¯t buy the only one in the country. When she hung up the phone with olddy, a piece of news saying that Bill made a proposal to his fiancee by ordering a ring had be a hot topic in the Moments and the Micro-blog. Now everyone knew that the person wearing the ring was his fiancee. She felt a strong pain on her face again. It was so painful that she took a deep breath and quickly shouted to the driver, ¡°drive, go home!¡± She had to go back and remove her makeup as soon as possible, or the dark sores on her face would get worse. She didn¡¯t want to marry him with a bad face. As for the ring, she could only think of another way!Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 46 You Will Remember This Name For The Rest Of Your Life The celebration party was held that night. At first, Andy didn¡¯t want to attend the party, but the person in charge said that she could bring herpanion, so she took Vivian with her. In fact, it was not a special party. It was just a stunt for a group of people to eat, drink, exchangework and umte rtionships. However, in order to make the employees happy, the person in charge specially added the social dancing part. Therefore, when the host announced that they could start to choose his favorite dance partner, single men and women without dance partners began to be restless. Standing in the corner, Andy and Vivian watched them turn from a single man to a pair, making fun of each other to block each other¡¯s lucky. Although it was just a joke, when Bob really walked in front of them and invited Vivian, Andy really pulled her behind herself ¡°Mr. Gu, I¡¯m sorry. If you want to look for beauties, please find someone else.¡± She still remembered that Bob had left her in the suburb with Bill. This kind of cruel man didn¡¯t deserve her Vivian. With a helpless look on his face, Bob said, ¡°You are still angry with me for calling the police to arrest you, sorry. But I¡¯ve made up for my mistake. I¡¯ve helped you rectify your name and invite you to dinner. Miss. Amy, don¡¯t be so mean.¡± ¡°Nonsense! When did I eat your meal?¡± Andy didn¡¯t buy it at all. With his hands in his pockets, he straightened up and rascally said, ¡°yesterday, with thisdy, Vivian, right?¡± After a pause, he leaned over to Vivian and said with a snicker, ¡°your name is Vivian. It is so beautiful.¡± Vivian¡¯s face turned red as if a wolf saw a rabbit. She bit her lips and lowered her head. After thinking for a while, Andy remembered what had happened in the restaurant. But she was still wary of Bill¡¯s friend. ¡°Vivian.¡± She gave the choice to her, ¡°would you like to dance with him?¡± Vivian looked at her and then looked at Bob, who was eager and nodded slowly. ¡°Please.¡± Bob reached out his hand again like a gentleman and made an invitation. Vivian shyly put her slender hand in his palm. When she felt the warmth of his palm, she took a deep breath secretly.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Then, Bob took her to another ce to cultivate their rtionship. Andy kept following them, afraid that Vivian would be bullied. She didn¡¯t withdraw her sight vigntly until she identally met the ck eyes of Bill behind Bob and walked to another corner, fearing that she would meet him face to face. In the distance, Bill was following Andy closely. This woman was ying cat and mouse again. It seemed that the humiliation in the jewelry store today was not enough for her to remember. In that case, he would follow her will again and take the initiative to hook up. It would be a good idea to leave her alone on the dance floor and make her the only woman left alone. Thinking of this, he smiled and went straight to Andy. On the other side, Andy was holding a piece of dessert in her hand. As soon as she took a bite, she raised her head and found that Bill was walking towards her with a strong intention. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± she was so frightened that she almost choked on the soft cake. She coughed twice and was about to put down the cake and run away. But as soon as she turned around, she bumped into a strong chest. The cream wrapped cake made the man¡¯s expensive suit in a mess. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± She took out a wet tissue from her bag and tried to clean his face. ¡°If you really feel sorry, you can be my dancing partner, right?¡± With a snicker, Peter reached out his hand to grab Andy¡¯s wrist. Feeling his excessive touch, Andy shook off his hand and stepped back to keep a distance from him. Her face turned cold. ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t dance.¡± When she spoke, she was so absorbed in folding the tissue in her hand that she didn¡¯t even look at the man. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I can teach you by myself.¡± Peter deliberately moved close to her, and he could only stand one punch away from her. Andy stepped back subconsciously, but her heels were too high. She lost her bnce and fell backwards. With quick eyes and quick hands, Peter put his arms around her waist and pulled her into his arms. ¡°It¡¯s soft.¡± With his body close to Andy, Bob deliberately lowered his voice when he spoke, making an ambiguous and warm flirtation sound. Seeing this, Bill suddenly stopped and rubbed the goblet in his hand repeatedly. Helen had been looking for Bill since a moment ago, but now he was standing in the middle of the banquet hall. She saw him in the crowd, who was particrly dazzling. She took out her best state and took the initiative to approach him. The first dance that he would perform tonight must be hers. ¡°Mr. Huo.¡± ¡°I heard from my father that a new round of financing is about to start¡­¡± As a result, when the others saw that there was someone around Bill, they could only suppress their desire. At the same time, when Andy felt that Peter¡¯s warm breath fell on her face, she felt disgusted instinctively. She didn¡¯t care about her elegance and directly pushed him away with all her strength. ¡°Sir, please behave yourself!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a gentleman. Remember, my name is Peter Pei. You¡¯ll remember this name for the rest of your life.¡± He stretched out his hand to touch her long hair. As his fingers went through his hair, Peter closed his eyes, showing an expression of enjoyment. However, it was both suffering and disgusting for her. She tried her best to twist her body, but she couldn¡¯t resist the strength of one of his arms. In embarrassment, she saw Bill in the distance. Even though he was standing next to Helen, she was sure that he was also looking at her. This was his victory banquet, and Peter was also his guest. As long as she asked, all the troubles could be solved. It was the first time that she gave in to him and looked at him for help. Bill saw her and knew her intention very well, but he just slowly raised the champagne in his hand, took a sip of it, and continued to nod from time to time in response to her action. Don¡¯t pretend to be innocent. That¡¯s what she likes most. When she clings to a man, she wants to take off all her clothes. ¡®. She was a slut, but she behaved as she was forced and embarrassed. Andy looked at his gloating face and frowned in disbelief. Her intuition told her that he had no intention of saving her at all. He even looked forward to seeing her being bullied by the man beside her. She thought he had a clear distinction between public and private affairs in the business world. Even if he had a strange temper in private, he would at least be a gentleman and wouldn¡¯t stand by in the face of sexual harassment. But the reality was that he saw her being harassed by his guest, but was indifferent. Chapter 47 Go To The Hospital To Check Your Brain It suddenly dawned on her and she sneered. As a businessman, how could Bill bear to offend a rich or powerful guest for a woman who had ended her cooperation and was of no use to him. Seeing her smile, Peter was more and more fascinated, ¡°tell me, what¡¯s your name?¡± His eyes were slightly narrowed, full of lust, eager to eat her up now. If Andy was just ashamed just now, then she waspletely angry now. She put on a fake smile and asked, ¡°my name is Amy. I don¡¯t know if I will remember your name for the rest of my life, but I will definitely let you remember me for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± suddenly, Peterughed. Every woman said so, but he didn¡¯t even remember the woman who slept next to him this morning. ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± The coldness in Andy¡¯s eyes grew stronger. ¡°I believe you.¡± Said Peter casually, ying with Andy¡¯s ck hair. It was just a trick to please women. Who would remember it next morning? The next second, he felt a sharp pain in his lower body and lost all his strength. ¡°Ouch ¨C¡± instantly, Peter¡¯s blood vitality surged up, and he covered his dick, so painful that blue veins stood out on his face. This woman dared to kill his ¡°brother¡±! ¡°Now you should believe me,¡± said Andy, withdrawing her legs and smiling. It was the most painful for men, but he deserved it because he couldn¡¯t control himself! The banquet hall was full of people in the circle. At such a shameful moment, Peter dared not make any noise. He could only grit his teeth and mped his legs to relieve the pain. It was not until then that she stopped and looked at Peter carefully. His features were delicate, and eyebrows and eyes were particrly good-looking. He was somewhat handsome. Unfortunately, he was a Teddy. He pounced on woman whenever she saw them. What was the difference between him and a beast? ¡°Mr. Pei, I suggest you to have a look at the asions when you want a rtionship. Not all women are not picky about food!¡± After saying that, she went to the bathroom directly. Looking at her back fading away in pain, Peter¡¯s face changed again and again, and his heart was galloping. What did she mean? She disliked him? Was there any mistake? This woman came from the outer space and didn¡¯t even know him? Amy, I remember you! ¡ª She washed her face and went back to the banquet hall. Vivian was still there. She couldn¡¯t leave her alone. ¡°COO -¡± Her stomach growled. She raised her hand and rubbed it and made sure that Peter was not there. Then she went to the dining area and took the cake she had just bought. Bill¡¯s friends were not very good. The food was really good to her taste. When she was eating happily, a faint voice behind her said, ¡°if you like it, ask someone to pack this cake for you.¡± After swallowing the food in her mouth, she turned around. Holding the arm of Helen, Bill and Helen looked like a perfect match. ¡°Anyway, what Miss. Amy likes most is to eat in the bowl and look in the pot, isn¡¯t it?¡± He added. All she could think about was that he had just stood by and did nothing. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Huo,¡± she said confidently. ¡°That¡¯s how I am. I protect food and my baby. I¡¯m not like Mr. Huo, who would burn the bridge after using it. you are not afraid of being ugly.¡± A dash of disappointment shed through his eyes. ¡°Do you like the way you eat?¡± She drugged him, ran away after sleep, and forced him to get married by grandma. What did she do!? ¡°I¡¯m fine. There¡¯s nothing wrong with it.¡± Retorted Andy. The value she had created for him was far from a sry that could be measured. It was not a big deal to eat a few cakes. ¡°Good job! I hope you won¡¯t forget what you have said after work!¡± Bill got angry for no reason. In the afternoon, he sessfully won back one round. Not long after, this woman became shameless again. How could there be such a shameless woman in the world? She was so shameless, he thought. ¡°I won¡¯t forget it.¡± Andy looked at him strangely. It was not a difficult thing. She turned around and said to the waiter next to her as if she didn¡¯t care. ¡°Man, since Mr. Huo has asked, why don¡¯t you pack the cake for me?¡± Originally, she was thinking about such delicious food. It was a pity that she couldn¡¯t share it with the children. Bill did her a big favor. ¡°Okay.¡± The waiter was a good tempered man. He picked out all the cakes with a tray and was about to take them to the kitchen to pack. Bill was so angry that his chest was churning and his face was gloomy and terrible. Finally, when Andy was satisfied and said ¡°thank you¡± to the waiter who walked back to the kitchen, he suddenly walked up and dragged her out of the banquet hall. ¡°What are you doing? I just took a few cakes from you. Why are you so mean?¡± Without saying a word, Bill dragged her to his car, opened the door of the passenger seat and rudely pushed her in. When her head touched the frame of the car door, she felt so painful that her scalp was numb. She lost her temper and covered the ce where she was hit, about to go out. Bill pressed her back to the seat with absolute strength. ¡°It¡¯s time to talk, Amy!¡± His voice was as horrible as being poisoned. While she was stunned, he quickly closed the door, walked around the car and sat on the driver¡¯s seat. He pressed the elerator hard and drove the car out. On the balcony, with an expressionless face, Helen looked up and drank thest mouthful of red wine in the quilt. All of a sudden, she realized thatpared with that idiot, Sharon, perhaps Andy was her most difficult opponent. She had to do something to make his opponentpletely unable to fight back. In the car. Aftering out of the banquet hall, the two of them didn¡¯t talk to each other for more than ten minutes. Finally, when she looked at the location on her mobile phone and found that it was getting farther and farther away from the main city, she remembered the lesson she had learned in the suburbsst time andpletely exploded. ¡°Bill, have you yed enough? How many times do you want to y the same trick? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s childish?¡± ¡°Am I ying a trick?¡± Staring straight ahead, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°Miss. Jian, you¡¯d better make it clear that you are the one who repeated the same trick again and again, not me.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. He had been putting up with it all the time, so he decided to tell her the truth. ¡°I tell you, I will never like a woman like you in my life, no matter how many faces you have. You¡¯d better give up the idea of marrying me as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Get married?¡± ¡°Who wants to marry you? Mr. Huo, should you ask a doctor to check your brain?¡± Chapter 48 What Are You Touching! ¡°If you have time to worry about my brain, you¡¯d better go to see your own eyes.¡± Thest trace of dignity on his face was torn apart. In a gloomy tone, he said, ¡°maybe it¡¯s cured, so that you can see the fact that I will never marry you!¡± Andy was confused. How could a person be so narcissistic? She admitted that most women would fall in love with him because of his outstanding appearance and rich family background. Maybe the people who wanted to marry him could line up from the JS group to two blocks away, but she was definitely not included. ¡°OK.¡± Andy threw up her hands and gave up struggling. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t do well enough to make you have¡­ That kind of illusion. I apologize to you.¡± ¡°In fact, you don¡¯t have to talk to me so much alone. After the project is over, we won¡¯t have any interaction. I won¡¯t appear in front of you again. Mr. Huo, can you send me back now? My friend is still in the banquet hall. I don¡¯t want to leave her alone.¡± She said patiently and waited for his response. However, Bill suddenly fell silent. He didn¡¯t believe a word of what Sharon said. The atmosphere in the car became awkward and suffocating again. The car didn¡¯t slow down, but became faster and faster. She saw his right foot moving forward half an inch and stepping on the gas more tightly. With her heart in her throat, she tightened the seat belt on her chest subconsciously and looked at him warily. The street lights quickly passed through the car, illuminating his face. Perhaps it was because he was too focused, he looked a little paranoid and horrible from her point of view. ¡°Slow down.¡± Said Andy, swallowing her saliva. But Bill still didn¡¯t respond. Andy waspletely panicked. If he continued to speed up, they would definitely die on this road! Finally, she gathered her courage and bent over to hug his leg, trying to slow down. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Instantly, he red up and pushed her away. ¡°Get away from me! Don¡¯t touch me!¡± He knew that this was the true face of Sharon. She was always looking for an opportunity to go further with him! ¡°I can¡¯t! Unless you stop the car!¡± Since she was tied up by the seat belt, she had no choice but to stretch out her hand and fumble along his legs to lift his feet. ¡°Hey, what are you touching?¡± Feeling the touch on his leg, Bill felt like sitting on pins and needles and dodged back and forth on the seat. His big hand finally seized the opportunity, pinched the back of Andy¡¯s neck and pulled her head out of his thigh. Bill held the steering wheel with one hand and forced her to look at him with the other. After confirming the safety of the road ahead, he quickly turned around and looked at her sullenly. ¡°You seek dead!¡± ¡°I¡¯m saving us!¡± He pinched her so hard that her face turned red.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You are still defending yourself!¡± ¡°Why do you always oppose me?¡± Andy was speechless. She felt that he was crazy and she had to save herself. She avoided eye contact with him and kept staring at the front of the car. Suddenly, at a corner, a red car across the middle line and rushed into theirne. She suddenly let go of his leg, grabbed the steering wheel and turned right. The car instantly changed its direction and shook violently. He let go of her and tried to stabilize the situation with his hands, but it was still toote. The speed was too fast. When he saw the front road clearly, the car directly hit the roadside guardrail. After a violent collision, the whole car flew out. The airbag popped out in an instant, and Andy fainted because of the shock. A few secondster, the car fell into the river. The water poured in through the window and drowned the whole car. In a daze, she felt that her breath became heavier and heavier, and the feeling of suffocation made her dizzier. Was she going to die? The kids would be sad if she died like this. They had never been protected by their father, and now they even lost their mother. She owed them too much. When she was about topletely lose consciousness, her waist was suddenly lifted up by a force, and then her whole body was pulled in the water. After a long time, she finally felt the sense of solemnity again. She spat out several mouthfuls of sea water before she woke up. It was dark in front of her. Only the moonlight shone on the surface of the water. She sat up on the ground, trying to check the surroundings. As soon as she turned around, she saw the dark eyes of Bill. This was the first time that she thought his eyes were so beautiful. Even in thebination of the moonlight, his eyes were shining with a noble light. ¡°Where are we?¡± Asked Andy. With one hand on the ground and the other on his knees, he looked at her with his eyes open and closed, but didn¡¯t say anything. It was so dark that Andy couldn¡¯t see his face clearly. She thought he was still angry about the argument just now, so she said helplessly, ¡°at this time, let go of the grudge between us, okay?¡± As soon as she finished her words, Bill pounced on her. She failed to dodge and was pressed under him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She almost subconsciously pushed him to the ground and stepped back to keep a distance from him. How could he still want to take advantage of her at this time?! But the next second, she found that Bill was lying on the ground, motionless. ¡°Bill?¡± She called him twice, but he still didn¡¯t respond. She realized that something was wrong. She crawled over and pushed him two times, only to find that he fainted. She turned him over to avoid being out of breath. ¡°She was fine just now. Why did she suddenly pass out?¡± Andy thought it was unreasonable. She walked around him and found that his right leg was scratched. She tried to touch his forehead again. ¡°It¡¯s so hot!¡± She remembered what Jiang had told her. Bill often had a fever but didn¡¯t take medicine. If he caught a cold, his condition would repeat, which had be a vicious circle. She sighed and began to think about how to look for help. With his size, it was difficult for her to hold him. But if she did not hold him, the wound was infected and he had a fever. She was afraid that he would suddenly die. She stood up and tried to pull his hand, but failed. Then she squatted down and looked at his face. ¡°Well, I¡¯m not saying that I don¡¯t want to help you. I¡¯m not as heartless as you. I¡¯ll find someone to save you. Don¡¯t die before Ie back, okay?¡± Afraid that she would regret it, she stood up and walked quickly towards the forest behind. But after only two steps, she couldn¡¯t help but stop, clenched her fist and spat, ¡°Shit!¡± Then she turned around, put all her strength on his back, and climbed into the forest step by step. She can¡¯t leave a man who was about to die at any time. Chapter 49 Marry Her? It was Bob and Vivian who found them in trouble. At the end of the celebration party, Vivian found that she couldn¡¯t get through to Andy. The waiter who packed cakes for her said that she left with Bill, so Bob called him, but he was also not in the service area. The owner of the red car was a guest invited to the celebration party in the mountain. When they were looking for them everywhere in a hurry, he staggered to show off his narrow escape from death. ¡°It¡¯s really dangerous. That car drove so fast. If I hadn¡¯t woken up in time, it would have been me who rushed down the cliff now!¡± As if having telepathy, Vivian was sure that it was Andy who had an ident. She rushed over and asked the man, ¡°what color is that car? How many people in the car and where did they rush out. Tell me!¡± The man huped, opened his eyes wide andughed. He mumbled, ¡°no, I don¡¯t remember!¡± Bob also realized the seriousness of the matter. He grabbed the man¡¯s cor and lifted him up. ¡°You don¡¯t remember, do you? Well, I¡¯ll beat you to remember. I¡¯ll see if you dare to drive again after drinking!¡± It turned out that the truth came out under his fist. When Bob hit the second fist, the man remembered everything. The man had drunk and only remembered the vague location of the ident. Bob was worried that their rescue was not professional enough and would dy the rescue time, so he contacted Edward, who was a member of the special force. Arge group of people began to search and rescue. The news soon spread to the Huo Family. The olddy was restless and waited for the first news of the rescue team on the phone. ¡ª Andy felt that her body was going to copse. She was like a stepping stone, ten steps or nine steps sticking to the ground, rubbing against the rolling stone. Her arms, legs, and even her chest were scratched, and even her breath was painful. But she had to hold on until someone came to save them. She didn¡¯t know how far she had climbed, but she only remembered that she had climbed far away from the river. Her clothes were already wet, and now they were covered with sweat, which made her ufortable. Finally, she grabbed the nearest tree and took a big step forward. She had no strength at all and fell asleep ¡°Bill?¡± ¡°Andy! Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m here to take you home. Open your eyes and look at me!¡± Bill was awakened by the voices of Bob and Vivian. He opened his heavy eyes and saw Bob¡¯s ecstatic face at the first sight. ¡°He is awake!¡± Bob shouted excitedly. Bill ignored him. Following the crying sound of Vivian, he saw that Andy fainted in her arms, with many wounds all over her body, and her face was dirty. It seemed that she had crawled out of the dungeon. Seeing that he woke up first, Vivian pointed at him and scolded with tears, ¡°are you a man? Why did you ask Andy to carry you to climb such a long way? She is so thin and small. Do you want her to die? Waah!¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. Hearing his words, he looked into the distance. From their position all the way to the depths of the forest, there was indeed a very obvious trace of crawling. It was very deep but not t. Even if a man climbed, it would be painful, not to mention that she carried a person much heavier than herself. When he looked at Andy again, he frowned and had an indescribable feeling. The two were soon sent to the hospital. His leg wasn¡¯t badly injured. After taking the medicine, he could walk and his fever had been brought down. The doctor also praised his self-healing ability and could be discharged from the hospital in two days. But only he himself knew that the fever was not serious after a night in wet clothes. It was just because of the woman¡¯s temperature that she had been staying close to him. Although it was just a bruise, Andy had slept for a day and a night with all her energy. Knowing that she was awake, Bill rushed to her ward. When he entered the room, Vivian was feeding Andy something. The two of them were talking andughing, but when they saw him, their faces immediately darkened. He was not the God of gue. Why so? Bill wanted to be peaceful, but when he walked in, his face couldn¡¯t help but tighten. He stood beside the bed without saying anything, like a y sculpture. Embarrassed, Andy asked, ¡°Mr. Huo, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± he answered awkwardly ¡°Just say it.¡± Said Andy lightly, as if she knew what was going on. ¡°You saved me.¡± He said expressionlessly. ¡°So what?¡± After a pause, she joked, ¡°are you going to marry me?¡± ¡°No way!¡± Bill widened his eyes and looked at her vigntly. He would rather die by theke than be saved by her! Andy shook her head resignedly. ¡°I know Mr. Huo would rather die than listen to me. I¡¯ve heard enough of this. I¡¯m just kidding. If you agree, I won¡¯t.¡± His eyes widened in anger. He was angry this time. How dare she dislike him for marrying her? ¡°So what do you want to say?¡± She grabbed the lunch box from Vivian¡¯s hand, took a spoonful of food, put it into her mouth and looked at him while chewing. ¡°I don¡¯t like to owe anyone anything. You can ask me for anything except¡­ I¡­ I¡¯ll satisfy you.¡± Almost immediately, Andy said, ¡°no, thanks.¡± ¡°I saved you not to let you repay me. Besides, you pulled me out of the river. We are even, it¡¯s not a big deal to carry you. Even if it was a dog at that time, I would not leave him alone!¡± His face was as red as a tomato, and his chest was churning with anger. Shepared him to a dog?! How dare she say that to me! Vivian, who had been silent all the time, couldn¡¯t help shrinking her neck when she saw his funny face. Was it really okay for her to provoke him like this? Before Vivian could remind her, Bill suddenly turned around and walked out quickly. After confirming that he had disappeared, Vivian dared to speak and asked weakly, ¡°are you doing this to every boss?¡± Without raising her head, she asked, ¡°what do you think?¡± ¡°So cruel, make other lose face.¡± Vivian said with admiration. Andy burst intoughter, looked up at her and giggled, ¡°you can do it too.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Vivian pointed at herself and waved her hands, ¡°I can¡¯t do it. I¡¯m afraid!¡± ¡°Ha ha, Vivian, you are so cute.¡± Andy couldn¡¯t help hugging her and then exined, ¡°actually, I¡¯m also afraid of him. But I¡¯m going to rece him. He¡¯s not the boss, so there¡¯s no need to be afraid!¡± Chapter 50 Don’t Want, Don’t Give When Bill arrived home, olddy was waiting in the main hall. He didn¡¯t even make a greeting and went straight to the stairs. ¡°Stop!¡± Olddy finally stopped him. She knocked on the floor with her walking stick and said, ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet. Do you think I¡¯m transparent?¡± He stopped but didn¡¯t turn around. She stood up slowly, turned around, looked at his back and warned, ¡°don¡¯t you know you are wrong after such a big thing happened? If you die outside, there will be no one to give you a sip of water!¡± ¡°Grandma, what do you want to say?¡± He replied tly. ¡°You know what I want to say. Get married as soon as possible and give birth to a grandson for the Huo family. No matter what you do outside, I won¡¯t care about you anymore!¡± she said. ¡°Get married? Grandson?¡±Bill suddenly sneered and said viciously, ¡°if you hadn¡¯t forced me to buy the ring with that woman, I wouldn¡¯t have quarreled with her and almost died!¡± ¡°If you want me to die, just keep pushing!¡± Without waiting for olddy¡¯s response, he went upstairs. Stunned, she stood still and carefully looked at what he had just said. The seriousness in her eyes gradually becameplicated. She had thought that the car ident was caused by his anger with others, but she didn¡¯t expect that it was because of her? She almost killed her only grandson? When she was lost in thought, the phone on the table vibrated. She turned her head and looked at the name ¡°Sharon¡± on the screen. She didn¡¯t respond until the phone was hung up automatically. On the other side, Sharon was so depressed that she took her phone back to the contact list. Maybe olddy didn¡¯t see it. She called again, but no one answered. Holding the phone in her hand, she became alert subconsciously. Olddy had never avoided her like this. What was going on? A strong sense of uneasiness made her restless. Finally, she couldn¡¯t sit still. After putting on a thick makeup, she immediately went to the Huo family¡¯s house. When she arrived, Bill was already gone. Feeling that olddy treated her as usual, Sharon felt relieved. But she hadn¡¯t forgotten about the engagement ring. Thinking of this, Sharon sighed heavily and said, ¡°s!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who made you unhappy again?¡± Olddy looked at her with concern. ¡°Nothing.¡± Sharon shook her head with a sad face, tears streaming down her face. Olddy¡¯s heart softened when she saw her tearful face. She quickly stood up and sat next to her. She said in a lower voice, ¡°Sharon, take it easy If you have any grievance, just tell me and I will help you.¡± Sharon sobbed in a low voice and didn¡¯t say anything. She deliberately exposed ten fingers of her two hands in a position that olddy could see. After a while, olddy lowered her head and found that her hand was bare. She picked it up and asked nervously, ¡°don¡¯t you have the engagement ring that Bill bought for you?¡± Upon hearing this, Sharon hugged her and sobbed, ¡°Grandma! After paying the bill, he took the ring away. I didn¡¯t even have the time to take a look at it!¡± ¡°Really?¡± olddy said angrily, ¡°this bastard is ying tricks on me now!¡± Seeing that her goal was achieved, Sharon let go of her, lowered her head and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. She pretended to be considerate and said, ¡°grandma, don¡¯t me him. Maybe Bill really wants to keep it for me, but everyone in the city knows that he has bought a proposal ring. If my friends find that the ring is not on my hand, they don¡¯t know how to make fun of me secretly!¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± olddy was in a dilemma. In the past few years, everyone in the circle knew that Sharon was her granddaughter inw. If she didn¡¯t have Bill¡¯s engagement ring, it would indeed have a great impact on the reputation of a girl. If they didn¡¯t know, it would probably spread that the Huo family had kicked her out. But it was just a ring, and Bill almost died. If she put pressure on him for the engagement again, she was afraid that she would force something wrong. Olddy had always been hard-hearted and almost inhuman in front of him. But in private, she loved him the most, leaving aside the matter of Sharon. How could she really want him to die. Seeing that olddy didn¡¯t say anything, a hint of impatience shed in Sharon¡¯s eyes, but it quickly disappeared. She pretended to be obedient, with tears in her eyes. She held olddy¡¯s arm and said, ¡°in fact, it doesn¡¯t matter. The worst result is that I have less contact with people recently. In the future, when I marry him, I have to put my family first. Now it¡¯s time to get used to it.¡± Olddy reached out her hand and touched her head tofort her. ¡°That¡¯s it. As long as you know that grandma is on your side, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of anything.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± She turned her back to olddy and frowned impatiently. What happened to olddy today? Why didn¡¯t she give it to her? No, she couldn¡¯t do that again. Otherwise, olddy would really think that she had no bottom line and wouldn¡¯t fight for anything for her in the future! ¡ª After the exhibition, the new products of the JS group became popr and the sales volume continued to reach a new record. Bill passed the construction project of the regiment, which was a free seaside trip. Originally, as long as the sry was paid, the employment rtionship between Andy and JS would be terminated. But because the construction project was for the design department and this year¡¯s new product designs, there would be reporters following and reporting, so as a designer, she had to be present. Sunshine, waves, bikini and the whole beach were full of hormones. The people of the JS group upied arge area. They gathered together and it was very lively. Not many people knew her, and she was afraid of being tanned, so she found a deck chair with a ray of sunshine and sat on it to feel the sea wind.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Bill was thest one to arrive. As soon as he arrived, he was surrounded by reporters for an interview. As soon as she saw him, she covered her whole face with a sun hat andy back on the chair, pretending to be asleep. When she was about to fall asleep, she suddenly heard a very gentle voice. ¡°Amy,¡± She suddenly opened her eyes and turned her head aside. ¡°Susan? What¡¯s up?¡± Susan smiled awkwardly and scratched her hair behind her ear. ¡°Well, I want to ask you if you want to y beach basketball with us?¡± As she spoke, she looked at the basketball court far away, which was not very formal. There, Helen and a group of colleagues were staring at the two of them with a yful expression. Susan was the only one who had helped her in thepany. Obviously, if she didn¡¯t go, when she resigned, she would have a hard time. Those people came for her. They just wanted to win the game and release their anger. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Chapter 51 Beat Him at His Own Game Andy was ready to be abused, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would be targeted so obviously. When she entered the field, the male colleagues standing on her side suddenly seemed to have made an appointment. They all went through the fishing and joined the team of Helen. There were only two female colleagues left on the side of Andy, except Susan. ¡°Hey, what are you doing? There are so many people over there. Come here two!¡± Susan shouted anxiously. The male colleague either pretended to be deaf, or directly retorted her impolitely, ¡°it¡¯s none of your business.¡± On one side was Andy who was about to resign, and on the other side was the daughter of the bank president. Everyone knew that they couldn¡¯t offend Helen. Susan opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t say anything to refute. Her face turned red with anger. ¡°Forget it.¡± Andy patted her on the shoulder andforted her, ¡°it¡¯s just a game. Don¡¯t take it too seriously.¡± As soon as she finished her words, the two female colleagues left. ¡°How can I do this? I don¡¯t want to y any more.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to y either.¡± One of the colleagues sneered, ¡°Hey, Amy, if Susan leaves, you will be amander without anything. Do you still want to y?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t leave!¡± Susan gave him a fierce stare and the man shut up awkwardly. ¡°Amy, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know why everyone wants to team up with me. If it¡¯s too hard, we might well stop ying?¡± Susan was about to say no, but before she could say anything, she was stared back by the female colleague next to her. Seeing this, Andy felt aggrieved, but in order to return Susan¡¯s favor, she held back her anger and said in a good temper, ¡°it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just for fun. I won¡¯t miss the shot!¡± ¡°Are you sure, Amy? We won¡¯t let you go,¡± said Helen hypocritically. ¡°There¡¯s no point in talking more. Let¡¯s start.¡± Andy encouraged Susan and the two stood aside. ¡°Then don¡¯t me us.¡± ¡°There are few people here. Serve first.¡± Holding the ball, Susan took a look at Andy and threw it into the with all her strength as if she was going to risk everything. The next second, Helen jumped up and hit the ball back. She was so aggressive that Andy got a heavy blow on her forehead, leaving a red mark on her fair skin in an instant. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry, Amy. Are you okay?¡± Although Helen pretended to apologize, she was smiling. Susan hurried to check on Andy¡¯s injury and looked at Helen angrily, ¡°you did it on purpose!¡± ¡°Where are your manners, Susan? The ball has no eyes. Who knows it will hit her face? If you can¡¯t afford it, then don¡¯t y it. You are such a narrow-minded person!¡±The one who spoke was still the female colleague who red at her just now. ¡°The ball doesn¡¯t have eyes. Don¡¯t you have eyes? You¡¯ve gone too far!¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Susan was so angry that she stamped her feet. She regretted that in order to ease her situation, she called Andy here to suffer. She had thought that they just wanted to show off, but she did not expect that they would take this opportunity to hurt others. ¡°What do you mean? Do you want to stir up trouble?¡± The tallest male colleague on the other side stood out and warned her silently with the pressure of height. With one hand on her forehead, Andy felt a headache because of them. She lost her temper and shouted, ¡°what are you talking about? It¡¯s just a trifle!¡± She let go of her forehead, bent over to pick up the ball, and looked at the opposite with a cold face. ¡°It¡¯s you who begin to be serious first, then, don¡¯t stop!¡± After saying that, she stared at the beautiful andcent eyes of Helen and confronted her across the fishing for a few seconds. Then she suddenly threw the ball into the air, jumped up and hit it. Before Helen could react, her shoulder was hit hard. ¡°Hey, are you kidding me? This is a sneak attack!¡± The female colleague shouted again. ¡°The court is like a battlefield. Do you understand? You broke the rules first!¡± Susan craned her neck to argue with her. At the worst, she would resign after going back. She had enough of such kind of person. Covering the ce where she was hit, Helen looked at Andy with dissatisfaction. Andy shrugged her shoulders and provoked her deliberately, as if it had nothing to do with her. She deserved it. ¡°I hope you can still smileter!¡± After saying that, Helen snatched the ball from the male colleague and took the initiative to attack. As soon as the ball was opened, it immediately entered the stage of white heat. Both sides went all out to fight back and forth, not giving in. Their moves were aimed at people. But after all, there were fewer people on their side, and there was also male colleagues on the other side. After a few rounds, both of them were injured a lot, and their physical strength was somewhat unable to keep up. They bent over and gasped with support of their knees. With the protection of her male colleagues, Helen was only beaten two or three times. At this moment, she was leisurely raising ball and looking at them with gloating eyes. ¡°If you can¡¯t defeat us, just admit defeat. It¡¯s not a shame.¡± In the distance, under the tent of the leaders, Bill¡¯s eyes fell squarely on Andy. Wearing sunsses, Jiang couldn¡¯t see his eyes clearly. He leisurely leaned against the back of the chair to feel the gentle sea wind. The sun, the beach and the sea breeze were so cozy. He inhaled the salty sea breeze and was about to take a nap when he heard the voice of Bill. ¡°You should exercise yourself, Jiang.¡± Jiang suddenly woke up and looked down at his figure, ¡°is it necessary?¡± He had a good control of his desire for food. He hadn¡¯t lost his figure for several years after graduation. Although he wasn¡¯t a strong man, he was still eye-catching. ¡°Yes.¡± As he spoke, he took off his sses and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go. You¡¯re a little fat. If you don¡¯t exercise, I¡¯ll dislike you.¡± Jiang silently lifted up his shirt and pinched it hard. Then he picked up a thinyer of skin and said with a depressed face, ¡°is this also counted?¡± Bill had gone far and was urging, ¡°hurry up!¡± ¡°I aming!¡± Jiang followed him. Andy couldn¡¯t smile anymore. She was ying ball while Helen was ying her life. How could she fight against her. But she couldn¡¯t stand it. She didn¡¯t like the arrogant look of Helen. Just then, a deep male voice came over. ¡°Let us join you.¡± As soon as she raised her head, she saw that Bill was standing beside the stage with Jiang. He raised his feet and walked straight to the back of Andy. Then he looked at the opposite with a cold face and asked, ¡°mind?¡± ¡°Never mind!¡± Everyone shook their heads like rattles. No one dared to say no. ¡°Amy is tired. Let here here to rx. I¡¯ll team up with you.¡± Helen tried to prevent Bill join Andy. After saying that, Helen bent down and was about to get out of the. As soon as she lowered her head, Bill said coldly, ¡°no need. That¡¯s good.¡± Standing in the middle of the, Helen had no choice but to retreat silently. Chapter 52 One Can’t Avoid One’s Enemy With the help of boss, it was very easy for Andy to fight. Basically, as long as they served, the opponents would not be able to withstand it, and even some of them, who were not difficult at all, were ¡°cleverly¡± let go. In the whole court, only Helen was taking it seriously, trying to retrieve some dignity. However, when another straight ball hit her, the male colleague behind her directly hit his face, and she got angry directly. ¡°You are a pig. You can¡¯t even take it!¡± Although Helen was so angry that she stamped her feet, the male colleague was so shameless and smiled happily. Her anger was totally on cotton. On the other side, Andy and Suan were watching a good show. Helen was so angry that she shook her hand and left. ¡°I won¡¯t y anymore!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go. It¡¯s just a warm-up. You can¡¯t y anymore?¡± Andy added fuel to the fire. In the distance, H was so angry that she even lost her sunhat. Seeing this, Andy straightened up and took a long breath with a smile. Susan was the happiest. As soon as Helen was pissed off, she excitedly held Andy in her arms and circled around, ¡°we won, Amy, we won!¡± ¡°Yes, we won, but you will probably be in a difficult condition in the future.¡± She frowned worriedly and smiled ufortably. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Susan held her arms and walked aside. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯m still young. By the way, Amy, where are you going? Maybe I can go with you.¡± ¡°Me? I haven¡¯t decided yet¡­¡± They walked towards the tent in the distance, talking andughing. On the court, standing in the soft sand, Bill followed her figure for a long time. Without sunsses, Jiang looked straight ahead and found them. Thinking of what happened in the tent just now, he suddenly realized. The drinker¡¯s mind is not on the cup. ¡ª As soon as Andy returned to the rest area, her phone rang. It was from Vivian. There were many people on the beach, so she took out her phone and called her back when there were few people. ¡°Vivian, I was ying basketball just now. I didn¡¯t hear you. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°That man asked me out again.¡± Vivian stammered. ¡°Which one?¡± She was stunned for a while and said, ¡°Oh, Bob, right? I knew he was thinking about you.¡± Vivian pressed her lips shyly, ¡°well, shall I go?¡± ¡°Do you want to go?¡± She didn¡¯t want to make a decision for her, so she said while walking, ¡°Vivian, you have the right to decide whether to ept a person or not. Although I have some grudges with Bob, I don¡¯t know much about him. It depends on whether you are willing to give yourself a chance to know him or not.¡± Everyone was the same. People with grudges were different from people they liked. They couldn¡¯t be the same. In fact, she knew very well that Bob was a good man regardless of Bill¡¯s rtionship with him. She lowered her head, lost in thought, and waited for Vivian¡¯s reaction. When she walked, a man blocked her way. She subconsciously moved to the left, but the man also dodged to the left. Frowning, she tried to be patient and moved to the right, but he still stood in front of her. ¡°Enough!¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. As soon as she raised her head, she suddenly saw a pair of malicious peach eyes. ¡°I have something to deal with. I¡¯ll talk to youter. Bye,¡± said Andy with a straight face. Putting away her phone, she looked at the evil face of Peter and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Pei, please excuse me. Thank you.¡± However, Peter didn¡¯t move. He narrowed his eyes and stared at her. Before he opened his mouth, he smiled and said, ¡°Miss. Amy, we are so lucky to meet each other in such arge area of the sea. Do you think this is just called a fate match across a thousand miles is drawn by a thread?¡± Fate? I think it is one can¡¯t avoid one¡¯s enemy. Andy rolled her eyes and decided to go back in the same way. When she was about to turn around, Peter grabbed her wrist and said, ¡°Why are you in a hurry? It¡¯s rare to see you. Don¡¯t you want to talk about the old days with me?¡± ¡°I have nothing to talk with a lecher like you.¡± Andy turned around and tried to get rid of his hands. ¡°Let go of me. If you keep harassing me like this, I¡¯ll call the police to sue you for sexual harassment!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s romantic to die under the beauty.¡± said Peter, holding her in his arms. Andy struggled twice but found that she couldn¡¯t move. Her face suddenly turned cold. ¡°Humph, I don¡¯t think you are still romantic!¡± After saying that, she forced a sly smile and lifted her foot again to kick the lower parts of Peter. But this time, she failed. The next second she lifted her feet, Peter grabbed her hands and kept a distance from her. ¡°Naughty girl.¡± Holding her leg, Peter looked at her with a smile and said, ¡°If we make too many jokes, it will ruin our sex life.¡± ¡°Who wants to have that with you!¡± Andy blurted out. After saying that, she realized what he meant. She quickly withdrew her legs, but it was tightly grasped by Peter. She stood with one foot, lost her bnce, and was dragged around by him. ¡°You bastard!¡± Embarrassed and annoyed, she couldn¡¯t get rid of him, so she could only keep a posture of being independent. ¡°I¡¯m a good bastard. You have to have a try. How about going back with me tonight?¡± Peter didn¡¯t get angry, and the smile on his face was even bigger. For him, this kind of pulling was just a way of flirting. Women were all the same. They said no, but when they were in bed, they were all obedient to him. ¡°No way!¡± Feeling that her feet were going to cramp, she quickly took out her phone and dialed 110. ¡°Hello, police? I¡¯m at the east sea beach. Someone is harassing me here¡­¡± ¡°Call the police. It¡¯s boring.¡± Peter was disappointed. As soon as he let go of her, she fell to the ground and her phone fell down. She looked a little embarrassed. ¡°oh?.¡± With his hands on his knees, there was finally a trace of doubt on his charming face. ¡°Are you really not interested in me?¡± Andy stared at him angrily, ¡°do you want to give you two ps?¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t. I live on my face.¡± Feelingcent, Peter touched his chin and sighed again. He reached out his hands to Andy and said, e on.¡± At this time, a pair of big hands suddenly stretched out from the side and sped his hands. When he saw clearly that the man was Bill, Peter pulled hard and they gave each other a light hug. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Said Peter. ¡°Group building.¡±Bill said tly. ¡°You know each other?¡± Looking at these two men whom she couldn¡¯t hate more, she was furious. ¡°You really have a bad memory. Don¡¯t you remember that we met at the celebration party of Bill?¡± Sure enough, it was his arrangement again. Andy was too angry to say a word. She picked up the phone, got up and left. ¡°Ah ¨C¡± just when Peter was about to stop her, she gave him a fierce look and he grumbled, ¡°you are so awesome. I don¡¯t know which man will suffer in the future.¡± Hearing this, Bill gave him a heavy punch on the chest. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chapter 53 Are You Going To Resign? ¡°Try your reaction.¡± Bill said calmly, ¡°it¡¯s toote again.¡± Peter rolled his eyes, ¡°it¡¯s always like this. I¡¯m always annoyed if you are not annoyed. As for men, they just need to react quickly in bed. Why are you so tired?¡± Without saying a word, he lowered his head, lost in thought. Peter was good at guessing people¡¯s mind. Seeing that he was absent-minded, he thought of what happened just now and grinned wickedly. ¡°Oh, it turns out to be public vengeance.¡± He punched him on the arm and said, ¡°you finally know what to do.¡± After a pause, he continued thoughtfully, ¡°but don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too implicit? You pretended to be silly at thest celebration banquet, and now you are the hero to save the beauty. She may not appreciate your kindness.¡± ¡°Stop lecturing me with your dirty tricks.¡± With a cold face, Bill said in an unfriendly tone. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I didn¡¯t mean to touch your girl. Besides, I haven¡¯t touched her yet.¡± ¡°How about I teach you two ways to make amends?¡± ¡°You?¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯te here, you would have been drinking tea in the police station,¡± he said with contempt. Then he left without waiting for his reply. ¡°Well, you don¡¯t repay my kindness!¡± ¡°You have guts. Just wait and see.¡± ¡ª The team building didn¡¯t end until it was almost dark. They were waiting for the bus booked by thepany on the roadside, while Andy and Susan were standing far away. When the bus arrived, the employees of JS got on the bus in order. Andy and others also came over. When it was their turn, Helen stood in front of the door and said, ¡°It is full. You can wait for the next time.¡± In order to save money, thepany only rented one bus and picked them up in twice. ¡°How could it be possible? It is only half full.¡± Susan argued. ¡°I said it¡¯s full. Do you want to overstep it and make fun of everyone¡¯s lives?¡± Helen was so angry about ying ball that she had to revenge. Then she put pressure on the people behind them, ¡°are you going to get in?¡± Those people didn¡¯t dare to offend her. They waved their hands and said, ¡°no, no, No. let¡¯s go next time.¡± ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Said Helen condescendingly. Then she said to the driver behind her, ¡°all the people are here. Let¡¯s go.¡± The next second, the door slowly closed, put them outside, and slowly drove out of the scenic spot. The rest of the colleagues knew that they had been implicated by Andy, so they immediately stood far away from them. Jiang happened to pass by and slowed down the car when he saw the lonely Andy. There was almost no one around Andy and Susan. When the car approached, Bill saw them at a nce. He lowered his eyes and thought for a moment. Then he raised his lips and said, ¡°send her back.¡± Even he himself didn¡¯t realize that even if he didn¡¯t say her name, Jiang could know who it was. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Jiang replied respectfully. Then he turned the steering wheel, stopped beside Andy and rolled down the window. The first thing she saw was the expressionless look on Bill¡¯s face. Then she heard Jiang say to her with a smile, ¡°Miss. Amy, get in the car. The bus will wait for two hours.¡± ncing at Bill, she wanted to refuse, but Susan agreed first. ¡°Okay, okay. Thank you, Mr. Jiang.¡± Then she pulled her over and said, ¡°Amy, I¡¯m carsick. I¡¯ll sit in the front.¡± With hesitation, Andy sat next to him. It was not quiet on the road. Jiang was kind and Susan talked to him from time to time. An hour passed quickly. Susan asked Jiang to put her down on the business street and Jiang asked where Andy was going. ¡°I¡¯ll get off with Susan.¡± She didn¡¯t want to stay with Bill alone. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯re on the same way to your house,¡± he said The house of Jian was not far from the house of Huo family. Andy looked at him strangely and wondered where he was going. As the president of the JS group, he would never live in the old residential area. ¡°Let¡¯s go to themercial street.¡± After a short pause, Andy added, ¡°Mr. Huo, don¡¯t forget to ask the ountant to transfer the money to the ount for me. After the exhibition project is finished, I don¡¯t want to stay in JS group anymore.¡± She didn¡¯t want to experience the life and death experience of her falling off the cliff again. ¡°Are you going to resign?¡± His face darkened.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Even Susan and Jiang, who were in the front car, could feel it. They pursed their lips and dared not to say anything. However, Andy felt relieved. She smiled and said, ¡°yes, I want to change my working environment. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m suitable for the job in JS group.¡± In fact, what she wanted to say was that JS was not suitable for her, but she was afraid that she would annoy him, so she changed her words temporarily. ¡°You know better than I do.¡± Bill said in a voice dripping with sarcasm. With a helpless look on her face, Andy came again and began to be confused. She sighed secretly and pretended not to hear, allowing the atmosphere in the car to be tense. Bill was inexplicably irritable, with his dashing eyebrows knitted together. After a long time, he suddenly looked ahead and said impatiently, ¡°stop the car.¡± ¡°Mr. Huo.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t park here. We¡¯ll be punished,¡± said Jiang. ¡°I don¡¯t want to say the same words a second time.¡± He said in a more serious tone. He had no choice but to pull over. As soon as they stopped the car, he said coldly, ¡°you can get off now.¡± ¡°Mr. Huo, there is still some distance from themercial street¡­¡± exined Jiang weakly. However, Bill looked at Andy with an expression that allowed no room for negotiation. It was not surprising that this man was in a bad mood. Andy calmly unfastened her seat belt, opened the door and was about to get off. Seeing this, Susan also moved. As soon as she stepped down, he said in a cold voice, ¡°you can leave at any time after the Gu Group¡¯s case is finished. Otherwise, don¡¯t expect to get your sry!¡± ¡°Mr. Huo, you can¡¯t do this!¡± Then Andy took her foot back. However, Bill didn¡¯t even look at her, as if he refused tomunicate with her. She took a deep breath and calmed herself down. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll solve it. But I hope Mr. Huo will keep your word. you¡¯ll pay me when the case is settled.¡± He couldn¡¯t reason with such kind of person. She could only hope that Bill was a man of his word. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t take the money from you.¡± He said coldly. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Huo.¡± Then she got off the car. As soon as she got out of the car, she heard him say impatiently, ¡°drive!¡± The next second, the car sped away. When the car went far away, Andy couldn¡¯t help but curse at the back of the car, ¡°damn you! You bastard! I curse you!¡± After scolding, sheughed out loud with Susan who was shocked by her. She looked like a crazy woman. In the car, Bill sneezed for no reason. Chapter 54 Owed Another Favor On the same day. Jane and the first child were shopping in the mall. After shopping, Jane suddenly wanted go to the toilet. She asked the child to wait at the door of the bathroom and wait for her toe out. Not long after she entered, a man sneaked up to the child. ¡°Little boy, can I buy you some ice cream?¡± While the man was speaking, he held his back with his hand and looked at other customers vigntly. He instinctively resisted the man¡¯s touch and wanted to avoid it, but he found that the hat was grabbed by the man. He frowned and nodded at the man. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you there. I want to eat the one inside.¡± The man chuckled, ¡°Okay, show me the way.¡± So he took the man inside. The man had been holding his hat, with the other hand on his chest, covering it with his coat. While walking, he checked the surrounding environment. When Jane came out of the bathroom, she found that the child was missing. She shouted anxiously, ¡°baby? baby!¡± When Jane walked out, she found a man leading a boy inside. The boy was wearing the same clothes as the first child. She immediately raised her voice and shouted, ¡°baby! baby, is you?¡± She followed him as she shouted. The child heard the cry of Jane, but he didn¡¯t turn around immediately. Instead, he didn¡¯t stop until he arrived at the door of the ice cream shop. He pretended to be calm and ordered with the shop assistant, ¡°sister, I want a chocte ice cream.¡± ¡°Okay, please wait a moment. Sir, this way for bill.¡± The shop assistant pointed at the recipient to the man. But the man was absent-minded. He looked around and then looked flustered. ¡°Sir? Sir?¡± The shop assistant called again. ¡°Baby, why don¡¯t you answer me?¡± Jane came closely and asked At this moment, the child suddenly pointed at the man¡¯s back and shouted, ¡°Police!¡± Hearing this, the man instantly released him, turned around and took out the gun in his arms. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the child quickly went into the counter through the hole. At the same time, Edward, who was hiding aside, immediately took action. He directly hit the man¡¯s hand with a gun, and then rushed over and subdued him. The rest of the men in in clothes also revealed their identities. They handcuffed the man and took him out of the mall. After putting away his gun, Edward thought of the smart boy just now. He turned around and walked to the ice cream shop. He said to the child and the shop assistant who were hugging each other, ¡°it¡¯s okay. He has been taken away. Come out.¡± The shop assistant waited for a while to confirm their safety and then let go of the child. Looking at the child¡¯s face, Edward suddenly frowned. How could this child look so much like him when he was a child? As soon as the child came out, she was hugged by Jane. ¡°You scared me to death. Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± the child said, ¡°Grandma, when you were not here just now, the bad guy caught me. I didn¡¯t answer you because I wanted to distract the bad guy. I am not a bad boy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you are fine.¡± Holding the child¡¯s face in her hands, Jane was so scared that she still didn¡¯t have the mood to me him. She didn¡¯t dare to leave the child alone in the future. Afterforting the child, Jane stood up and expressed her thanks to Edward, ¡°Sir, thank you so much today.¡± Edward came to his senses. He looked at the child absentmindedly and said, ¡°nothing. It¡¯s my duty. But this child is not afraid in danger. It¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Hearing this, Jane was also a little happy. She touched the child¡¯s head and said, ¡°this child has been smart since childhood.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°You are right.¡± Edward nodded and continued, ¡°I¡¯m free now. Let¡¯s send you back. I don¡¯t know if that guy has any aplices. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not safe.¡± ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± Jane was afraid of being retaliated, so she didn¡¯t refuse. Twenty minutester, the car stopped at the gate of themunity. As soon as they got out of the car, Andy¡¯s taxi arrived and got out of it in a hurry. ¡°Mommy!¡± the child ran to her and hugged her as soon as he saw her. ¡°Baby? Are you waiting for me here?¡± She didn¡¯t tell him when she woulde back. ¡°Miss. Amy?¡± Edward recognized her. ¡°Who are you?¡± She had no impression of him. ¡°I¡¯m Edward, Bob¡¯s brother. Last time you had an ident with Bill, I took someone to look for him.¡± Edward said. ¡°Oh, I remember, Mr. Gu.¡± Andy smiled after she realized him. He was half a lifesaver, but she didn¡¯t remember anything about him. How ungrateful she was. ¡°What happened?¡± Asked Jane. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ll exin it to you when I get back.¡± Andy changed the topic, ¡°what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Oh, it was so dangerous just now. The child was caught by a man with a gun. Thanks to Mr. Gu, he could be safe!¡± As for Jane, she was still a little scared. ¡°Really?¡± Looking at the child then at Jacob, she said gratefully, ¡°Mr. Gu, I owe you one more favor!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a piece of cake. Don¡¯t take it to mind.¡± Edward was not a person who would ask for credit. He had been ustomed to saving people and did not ask for any return. But this time, he was a little regretful after saying that. The boy named the first child looked so much like him. He didn¡¯t believe it was a coincidence. Maybe he could find out the truth by means of the help. ¡°Yes, yes. How about this? I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tomorrow. What do you think?¡± Said Andy. ¡°Okay.¡± Edward pretended to nod reluctantly, but he was relieved in his heart. Seeing that the two people were talking happily, Jane quickly interrupted, ¡°it seems that it is not sincere to eat outside. Mr. Gu, I will cook myself tomorrow and cook a big meal for you at home. Would you like toe?¡± ¡°Jane, it¡¯s not formal at home.¡± Andy knew the power of Gu family. Rich people didn¡¯t like their simple food. But Edward agreed without hesitation, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s settled.¡± Now, it was hard for Andy to say anything, so she had to acquiesce. However, the child was happy and said, ¡°Oh, fantastic. The police uncle is going to have dinner with me¡­¡± Seeing this, Edward couldn¡¯t help but put his hands on the top of the child¡¯s fluffy head, and a very inappropriate gentle smile appeared on the tough man¡¯s face. Somehow, he felt that he was destined to have this child. ¡ª On the other side. On the way back home, Heleny on the sofa leisurely, took out her phone and was about to rx. She identally clicked into WeChat. It turned out that there were hundreds of messages in thepany group. Generally speaking, only the gossips would appear to this extent. Was it because the news that she had just taught Andy a lesson was posted on the Inte? Thinking that, Helen chuckled in her heart. Then she clicked in, only to see the photo of Andy getting in the car of Bill. She was so angry that she threw her phone away immediately. But soon, she calmed down and saved all the spections and photos about them. Then she clicked on the dialog box of Sharon, selected all of them and pressed the send button. Chapter 55 First Love On the other side of the phone, Sharon clicked on the screenshots one by one. She was so angry that her eyes were filled with anger. It was not only for the photos, but also for the words of the employees of JS. Those short-sighted people said that Andy was beautiful and capable, but someone said that she was a good match for Bill? The most outrageous thing was that they firmly believed that Andy was the one that he was going to send out of the ring. She was his fiancee! Lucy happened toe downstairs with Jeff. Seeing her expression, she opened her mouth and asked, ¡°who made you angry again?¡± ¡°Who else could it be?¡± Sharon said angrily. ¡°What did that bitch do again?¡± Lucy responded immediately.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°See for yourself.¡± She threw the phone to her. Lucy took the phone silently, picked it up and looked at it with Jeff. The more she looked at it, the angrier the couple¡¯s faces became. ¡°What a rude woman!¡± Jeff said in disappointment. Although Lucy didn¡¯t say a word, she was angry. After a while, she took out her phone and made a call. ¡°Take a taxi home now.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Asked Sharon. ¡°You will know when youe.¡± Said Lucy. Half an hourter. A thin man walked into the house. The man had a delicate face. He was is his 20th and his hair was disheveled over his head. At first nce, he looked like a student, but his eyes were frightened and weak. He was different from a simple student, which made people more likely to think of the word ¡°shattering¡±. Sharon walked up to him and lifted up his hair to recognize him. ¡°Why did youe back, Jack?¡± As she spoke, she took two steps back and distanced herself from him. It was strange to look at him again. At this time, Jack Jian should be in France, apanying Jay, who had a special preference for men, thinking about how to get his love back. Why he was here. ¡°I called him back.¡± Lucy said, ¡°he¡¯s no longer popr in Jay, so he has to change to a ce where he is useful!¡± Upon hearing this, Jeff nced at him with more disgust in his eyes. Although he brought up his adopted son, and he also nodded to send him to Jay, it seemed that he still couldn¡¯t help feeling awkward. He even felt dirty! Noticing his gaze, Jack finally raised his dark eyes and looked at him in a low voice, ¡°Dad.¡± Jeff really didn¡¯t want to admit that he was his father but he thought that he was still useful, so he lowered his face and said, ¡°yes.¡± After saying that, he felt sick again. He stood up and went upstairs. ¡°You talk. Don¡¯t need to wake me up for dinner.¡± He couldn¡¯t eat anything when facing him! It was not until then that Sharon realized Lucy¡¯s intention. She looked at her in surprise, ¡°you mean that let Jack seduce Andy?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± With a sinister smile on her face, Lucy said, ¡°it¡¯s easy for him to get her.¡± Sharon nodded slightly, but she turned to look at the weak jack and doubted, ¡°can he just be like this?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Lucy said firmly, ¡°women are always unforgettable about their first love. At that time, call Jack to y some tricks. Aren¡¯t you afraid that she won¡¯t be hooked by him?¡± ¡°Okay, I agree!¡± ¡°Do you know what you should do?¡± ¡°I know.¡± Jack nodded. Lucy had already exined to him that as long as he could make Andy fall in love with him again and stop showing up in front of Bill, it would be a great sess. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Sharon narrowed her eyes and looked at him viciously. She warned him, ¡°if you take down Andy, you will still be the son of Jian Family. If you screw it up, you will go back to serve that guy, Jay!¡± Hearing the name of Jay, the calmness in his disguise copsed in an instant. He said in horror, ¡°I won¡¯t. I won¡¯t screw it up. Don¡¯t send me back! Don¡¯t!¡± Looking at his frightened look, Sharon sneered, turned around and went upstairs, whispering, ¡°what a rubbish!¡± ¡ª The next day. Andy went to work in Gu Group. Perhaps it was because of Vivian that Bob regained her previous treatment. With food, drink and an assistant, she was much more efficient. But she was a little confused when she received a bunch of wild lilies. Maybe it was a mistake, she thought. Fortunately, her favorite was the wild lily, so she let it be ced in the office. When she got off work on time, she hailed a taxi by the roadside. She had an appointment with Edward at home today. As the host, she couldn¡¯t bete. However, there were too many people taking taxis in the rush hour. Several people got into the taxi in front of her, but she couldn¡¯t squeeze into it. She could only wait eagerly. When she was impatient to wait, she caught a glimpse of the person across the road. The man was dressed in a well cut suit, and his hair was obediently scratched with hair wax. He looked much more capable than before, but his eyes were still mncholy and sad. It was this pair of eyes that stole her joy when she was young, and gave her a heavy blow when she was alone and helpless. Andy took a deep breath. She had never thought that she would see Jack again. They confronted each other across the traffic for a few seconds. She saw him walking towards her, so calm, as if he never made mistakes. Suddenly, something struck her. She turned around and saw a stopped car. ¡°Hey, Miss. Are you being unreasonable? I saw the car first.¡± The woman said angrily. ¡°Sorry, I have something urgent. Can you give it to me first?¡± She didn¡¯t want to see that man again. She didn¡¯t want to think of her ridiculous secret love. ¡°Who¡¯s not in a hurry? I¡¯m still in a hurry. Can you wait for the next OK?¡± Andy opened her mouth and was about to sit in, but the next second, a familiar voice rang behind her, ¡°Andy, long time no see.¡± Andy was stunned. Her heart seemed to be grabbed by something and she couldn¡¯t breathe. When she was distracted, the woman pushed her away, got in a taxi and left. As for Andy, she stumbled and fell back into the man¡¯s arms. ¡°Andy, are you okay?¡± Jack called her name gently, which made her absent-minded for a moment, as if she had returned to the carefree midsummer. She sat on the swing, and he stood behind her, shaking the rope for her, telling her that he would protect her. At that time, Andy naively believed that he would really protect her for a lifetime. But the fact was that when she was forced to sleep with another man, the man who had promised her that he would always be her light, just looked at her coldly and did not prevent her at all. Thinking of this, she suddenly sobered up and broke free from his arms. Chapter 56 Ungrateful ¡°What are you doing here?¡± With a straight face, Andy looked indifferent. ¡°Andy, don¡¯t talk to me like that.¡± Jack had an injured look on his face. His mncholy face was getting more and more pitiful. ¡°Then what do you want me to do to you?¡± ¡°Pretend that nothing has happened, pretend that you don¡¯t refuse to help me, and hug me like a real brother and sister?¡± ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t think I can do it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened that year.¡± Jack sighed deeply, choked with sobs, and asked with concern, ¡°how have you been these years?¡± ¡°Well, I can¡¯t be better. As long as I think of you and Jian Family, no matter how difficult it is, I will tell myself to hold on and live a beautiful life, so that you can¡¯t achieve your wish!¡± Said Andy, gritting her teeth. The viin was hateful, but the one who held you to the sky and then kicked you to hell was even more hateful and resentful. Jack was such a person, and she would never believe him again in her life. ¡°I never wanted you to have a hard time.¡± Jack argued. ¡°But that¡¯s what you did.¡± She would never forget that Jack avoided her pleading eyes. There was nothing in the world that could be more desperate than seeing her being bullied by another man without doing anything. Of course, that was in the past. Now Jack was just a familiar stranger to her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jack said sincerely. She took a deep breath and looked at him indifferently. She had heard enough of his apology. Why should he say sorry? It was as if he had said this word, and those injuries could gone with the wind. As long as he said it, she should forgive him and forget the pain engraved in her bones. How mean and cruel he was. She didn¡¯t want to badger him anymore. She turned around and reached out to hail a taxi. Suddenly, there was a sound of someone falling to the ground behind her. Andy seemed to feel it and looked up, only to find that Jack covered his stomach and fell to the ground. She turned around subconsciously and squatted beside him to check his condition. ¡°Jack, what¡¯s wrong with you? Get up first.¡± Then she reached out her hand to help him. Jack was tall, but he was abnormally thin. It was easy for Andy to help him up. However, as soon as they stood still, Jack suddenly stretched out his long arm and held her in his arms. ¡°Andy, you still feel care about me, don¡¯t you?¡± On the side of the road, the car of Huo Family slowly stopped. This scene happened to fall into the eyes of Bill sitting in the back seat. His originally calm ck eyes suddenly contracted. When Andy came to her senses, she pushed him away and shouted, ¡°are you crazy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not crazy.¡± Jack said stubbornly, ¡°I just want you to see clearly that you still care about me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you think.¡± Andy smoothed her hair and said irritably, ¡°wake up. I didn¡¯t leave you alone because I don¡¯t want to be the same person as you. I don¡¯t want to leave you in the lurch. In my eyes, you are just an ordinary stranger who needs help. Other than that, there is nothing else!¡± Then she turned around and was about to ignore him. When she turned around, she bumped into a strong chest. Bill somehow walked behind her. Jack didn¡¯t want to believe what she said. He reached out his hand and tried to pull her, but Jiang suddenly stood out from the side and stood between him and Andy. ¡°Sir, please behave yourself.¡± Said Jiang. Bill looked at both of them. When he looked at Jack, his eyes became sharp and aggressive. ¡°Is he harassing you?¡± Bill looked down at her. It was obvious that as long as she asked, he would solve the problem for her. People who were decisive in the business world would never show mercy when they dealt with things in private. After thinking for a while, Andy still didn¡¯t want to make it a big deal, so she said, ¡°no, we are just chatting casually. We are fine now.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Bill asked again, with obvious doubt in his eyes. Andy was confused by his stare and there was a doubt between her eyebrows. What happened to him today? He seemed to be determined to stand up for her. After thinking for a while, she nodded in confirmation. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure. We know each other.¡± For a man who was associated with interests, all favors were for the benefit of others, and she didn¡¯t dare to ept them casually. If he found an excuse one day and asked her to return the favor and sell her, she would cry in no ce. The look on his face darkened. An indescribable feeling welled up in his heart. what an ungrateful woman! It¡¯s rare for him to show mercy, but Sharon didn¡¯t appreciate it.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Why did she always do something that made him unhappy? Thinking of this, his tone turned cold. He said angrily, ¡°in this case, don¡¯t pull in public, which will affect thepany¡¯s image.¡± Andy was speechless. How could this guy change his face so quickly? It was even more changeable than the sky in June. ¡°This is Gu Group Mr. Huo.¡± Said Andy stubbornly. ¡°Gu group and JS group are brotherpanies. They share weal and woe at the same time.¡± Bill said calmly. Andy sighed and didn¡¯t reply. He was always reasonable. ¡°Are you not convinced?¡± His tone was even colder. ¡°No.¡± Andy said perfunctorily andforted herself not to take it to heart. The boss wanted to make trouble for you. Whatever you say and do was wrong. This was the way in the workce. Just get used to it. Looking at her impatient look, Bill became more and more annoyed. He asked her with evil emotion, ¡°don¡¯t you want your sry?¡± During work, Sharon and Miss. Jian are totally different, and she wouldn¡¯t miss any chance to get paid during working hours. Bill felt that he was about to grasp her weakness at different times, which made him feel extremely interesting. Sure enough, the next second, she surrendered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She lowered her head and said seriously, ¡°it¡¯s my fault. I won¡¯t do it again.¡± She just wanted to get rid of him as soon as possible. For the time being, she would like to say something nice to him. A satisfied look appeared on his face, but he quickly hid it and said deliberately, ¡°deduct your sry next time.¡± Then he walked towards the Gu group building. Jiang looked at her sympathetically and then followed Bill. ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± Andy red at Jack angrily. Then she quickly ran across the road, got into a taxi and disappeared from his sight. Jack¡¯s eyes becameplicated and sad as he watched the car driving away. The phone vibrated in a hurry. He took it out and saw the familiar number without any note. As if he had seen a ghost, he smashed the phone to the ground. Chapter 57 Is It A Coincidence? In the end, Andywaste. When she arrived home, Edward was already sitting in the living room. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was dyed by something on the way. Have you been waiting for a long time?¡± As Andy spoke, she took off her coat and hung it on the hook of the porch. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just arrived.¡± Edward touched the first child¡¯s head and said with a good temper, ¡°it¡¯s a good chance to y with children.¡± ¡°Were they noisy?¡± While speaking, she walked to the kitchen to help. ¡°No.¡± Edward said, ¡°They are smart. I don¡¯t like children. But I want to stay here for a while longer.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s keep in touch.¡± Said Jane. ¡°I will.¡± They chatted casually and soon the dinner was ready. As soon as the crabs were served on the table, Jane picked up the biggest one and put it into Edward¡¯s bowl. ¡°Mr. Gu, try this one. It¡¯s just the right time. It¡¯s very fat. I got up early on purpose and bought it at the dock!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Edward took the bowl politely and pushed it away. ¡°What? Don¡¯t you like eating crabs, Mr. Gu?¡± Asked Jane. ¡°No.¡± Edward exined, ¡°I¡¯m allergic to seafood. I have rashes all over my body as soon as I touch it.¡± The first child, who was busy with eating, widened his eyes in surprise. ¡°Oh, sir, I¡¯m the same as you!¡± ¡°Yeah, what a coincidence!¡± ¡°The child can¡¯t eat or smell seafood. You are destined to be together.¡± After a pause, she looked at the child and Edward, who were sitting next to each other, and said thoughtfully, ¡°Mr. Gu, you and the child look quite alike. If you two sit together, people who don¡¯t know you might think you are the father and son.¡± Hearing this, Edward looked down at the child beside him and narrowed his capable eyes. However, it was Andy who interrupted the topic in a hurry. ¡°Jane, don¡¯t say such words.¡± If he was the son of Edward, it meant that she had sex with Edward ¡°Oh, yes, yes. I¡¯m old and confused.¡± ¡°Come on, eat this. It¡¯s also my specialty.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Edward was smart enough not to continue the topic. The dinnersted for nearly an hour. After sending Edward away, Andy directlyy down on the sofa. ¡°Mommy, Mommy.¡± the first child shook her hand and asked, ¡°when will Uncle Gue again?¡± By instinct, Andy sensed that something was wrong with him. She sat up from the sofa and held hiss little hand in her hand. ¡°Baby, do you like Uncle Gu very much?¡± ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Without hesitation, he shook his head and said, ¡°Uncle Gu is good at catching bad guys and is patient. He also taught me how to protect myself. Anyway, he is super good.¡± ¡°Super good?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± he nodded his head seriously and smiled happily.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Andy didn¡¯t want to refuse, ¡°if there is a chance, Mommy will ask him toe to our house again. Take the second and others to wash up. It¡¯s tooteter.¡± ¡°Okay! I listen to Mommy!¡± After saying that, he went to the bathroom. After tidying up, he stared at other people who were washing their faces one by one. Seeing his enthusiasm was so high, Andy felt a little disappointed. The children had been everything to her in the past few years. She had never thought that one day they would like others as much as they liked her. It was hard to say that she was not sad. But at the same time, she couldn¡¯t help thinking. Was it really a coincidence that the first and Edward looked alike? Was it a good thing or a bad thing that this man appeared frequently in their lives? Downstairs, Edward was sitting in the car and looking up at the house of Andy, with his eyes focused andplicated. The child and he were more than just coincidence. But he also knew that in the past more than 20 years, he had never had any contact with Andy, but how did she get that child. If there was no problem with the origin of the child, why did they avoid talking about the child¡¯s father? It seemed that he had to find out the truth. ¡ª Andy lived peacefully for 2 days, which allowed her toplete most of the design of the Gu Group. In the following days, she only needed to instruct a few assistants toplete the details of repair, without having to work hard. The design department of Gu was rxed a lot because of the help of Andy. In the morning, the employees sat on their seatszily and dozed off. ¡°Rat-a-tat -¡± The sudden knock on the ss door broke the silence. Everyone looked up at the door subconsciously. ¡°Excuse me, is Andy here?¡± Jack was wearing a thin woolen coat, and his voice was so gentle that it could be squeezed out. The female staff who worked here all year round couldn¡¯t help stretching out her neck. His appearance was more outstanding than ordinary people, and his extraordinary clothes undoubtedly attracted the attention of the employees. The gossips followed, and they began to guess who was so lucky to find such a good partner. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Someone answered. They only knew another name of Andy. ¡°The designer in charge of your new products, Amy.¡± Jack said with a smile. ¡°Oh, are you Miss. Amy¡¯s boyfriend?¡± The woman raised her voice in a gossipy tone, and now even the office could hear her. When Andy looked to the direction of the voice, she saw that Jack pursed his lips and smiled ambiguously. Although he didn¡¯t give a direct answer, his sweet look showed that he acquiesced in it. She rushed out angrily, stood in front of him and impatiently questioned, ¡°who let youe here?¡± She didn¡¯t expect that he woulde to thepany to disturb her even if she was blocked downstairs. She didn¡¯t remember that he was such a shameless person. ¡°Andy.¡± Jack didn¡¯t answer her question. He handed the flowers in his hand and said, ¡°here you are.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± Andy pushed it away subconsciously. Smelling the fragrance of the flowers, she frowned and asked, ¡°did you send them back before?¡± Since she came to Gu , there was a bunch of wild lily sent here every day. Jack narrowed his eyes and smiled dotingly. ¡°I remember that you like wild lily since you were a child.¡± ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± Confused by him, Andy crossed her hands over her chest and pulled a long face. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Jack still smiled indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m pursuing you. Andy, I want to start over with you.¡± People in the office began to hoot. ¡°Wow~¡± ¡°He is such a handsome man. You have to hide him as soon as possible!¡± That was how people were. As long as it didn¡¯t fall on themselves, they would say anything. Unwilling to be treated as a joke, Andy pulled him into the tea room aside. Vivian was on a visit, apanied by Bob. She ran into Bill at the entrance of thepany. As soon as she walked out of the elevator, she saw the two people who were pulled together. ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± Vivian said in surprise. ¡°Who is it?¡± Bob asked. ¡°Jack.¡± Vivian said, ¡°it¡¯s Andy¡¯s first love.¡± Chapter 58 Deduct Salary The expression on Bill¡¯s face changed quickly. His emotions were tooplicated, and his anger was obvious. Vivian said worriedly, ¡°she has loved him stubbornly for many years, but he failed her.¡± Although the atmosphere was depressing, Bill said sarcastically, ¡°she has a bad eye for people.¡± Helen, Jack, except for him, were like this. ¡°She doesn¡¯t know that a seemingly innocent person would be so irresponsible!¡± Vivian looked at him with dissatisfaction. Andy was right. Her boss was cold-blooded and ruthless, without any sympathy. ¡°So it¡¯s still her problem.¡± Bill said harshly, ¡°she trusts others so easily. If she were in the business world, she would have been swallowed up by others together.¡± He suddenly became irritable, not knowing whether it was because of the intimate scene in the tea room, or because of the usual defense of Andy. She trusted anyone easily. It used to be like this, and now it was. But for him, there was always a gap. Vivian couldn¡¯t persuade him. She was so angry that she turned her face aside and felt wronged for Andy. Seeing this, Bob immediately took her to his office to coax her. Bill stood still, observing the movements of the tea room across the long corridor. In the tea room. Andy deliberately kept a distance from Jack and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you are thinking about, and I will stop it immediately.¡± Jack took a step forward on purpose and said, ¡°I won¡¯t stop. Andy, I will wait until you ept me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only been six years, but you can¡¯t understand me?¡± As she spoke, she stepped back to keep a certain distance from him. ¡°I won¡¯t, and I can¡¯t ept you. Just give up. Don¡¯t make me hate you, Jack.¡± Jack still wanted to fight for it, but he could tell that she was a little excited, so he said, ¡°well, in fact, I don¡¯t want to force you. I have something else to tell you today.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Tell me.¡± She sped up on purpose, eager to get rid of him right away. ¡°I have found a kindergarten for several children. When do you have time to visit it?¡± Said Jack. ¡°No, thanks.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll solve it myself. You don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡± ¡°Andy, don¡¯t be naughty,¡± said Jack in a tone of coaxing children, ¡°are you going to affect the children¡¯s future because of the matter between us two? This kindergarten is the best in the city. I have used a lot of rtions to settle it down. Are you sure won¡¯t go?¡± He was smart enough to know what was her weakness. As soon as the child¡¯s future was exposed, she didn¡¯t say anything. Jack continued to persuade her, ¡°the children are good at their studies. You can be content, right? You can¡¯t ask Jane to stay with the six children day and night. She will be exhausted.¡± After saying that, he was overjoyed that he was sure to win, without waiting for her answer. He knew her too well. For the sake of the child and Jane, he would force herself to endure it no matter how reluctant she was. She was such a silly girl. As long as she took it seriously, she would try her best to protect it. But how could he lose such a good girl? Thinking of this, he felt a little sad. ¡°Okay, I will go tomorrow. I will ask for a leave.¡± In the end, she didn¡¯t refuse. After a pause, she warned, ¡°but you are not allowed to appear in my workce again!¡± Jack was stunned for a moment, and then smiled, ¡°okay.¡± Anyway, his goal had been achieved. If he had done too much, the audience would not buy it. After they reached an agreement, Andy opened the door and sent him out. When she arrived at the door, she found that Bill was also there. ¡°Mr. Huo.¡± Andy greeted him naturally and gestured for him to wait for the elevator by himself. Jack nodded knowingly and nced at Bill when passing by him. A meaningful look was like a mockery of a loser. This had always been used on others. The moment they looked at each other, he narrowed his eyes and was ready, like a lion guarding his territory. As a result, in the end, Jack didn¡¯t get much benefit. It was a silent contest between men, but Andy didn¡¯t know about it. She watched Jack walk into the elevator and then looked at Bill. ¡°Mr. Huo, I want to ask for a day off tomorrow.¡± She thought that if the school rmended by Jack was not reliable, she could find some rtionships to settle it down and let the children go to school early. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± He asked coldly. ¡°Private affairs.¡± Andy shrugged. ¡°With that guy?¡± Bill asked again. After thinking for a while, it seemed that there was nothing to deny, ¡°yes.¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Do you like to be abused?¡± Bill said abruptly. If she couldn¡¯t get him, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get back at him, not to mention a nt without any nutrition. Did she give herself up to him on purpose? ¡°What?¡± ¡°Mr. Huo, I don¡¯t understand.¡± Woman was always tough. Bill thought. ¡°If you want to go, just go.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Huo.¡± Andy didn¡¯t expect him to be so generous. She thanked him in a hurry, as if she was afraid that he would go back on his words. Bill didn¡¯t even look at her. He walked towards Bob¡¯s office and said, ¡°one day, deduct two days¡¯ sry.¡± ¡°What?¡± Stunned, she stamped her feet in anger. She knew that how could this masochist be so kind! ¡ª Although Andy loved money, she always put the children¡¯s business in the first ce. On the second day, she went to see Jack. It had to be said that although Jack didn¡¯t take the responsibility, the school he chose was perfect. After learning about it for a while, Andy went through the enrollment procedures on the spot. Because he had asked someone to help her, she had dinner with Jack and others to express her gratitude. After sending away Jack¡¯s friend, Andy was about to call a taxi home. Standing next to her, Jack suddenly sighed. ¡°How time flies! I still remember that in the kindergarten, the teacher gave us a lollipop every day, and Sharon always stole it from you. I hid it secretly and took it back to you.¡± Yes, it was so good at that time. All her good memories in Jian family were given by Jack. He was the only color in her dark life. But in the end, the color was covered by the darkness of reality. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. There¡¯s no need to mention it again. I¡¯ve moved forward and won¡¯t look back.¡± Said Andy expressionlessly. ¡°It won¡¯t pass.¡± Jack insisted, ¡°the innocent and fragile Andy will always be in my heart.¡± ¡°Then you just live in the past for the rest of your life.¡± Andy didn¡¯t want to look at him. Seeing a taxi with an empty caring, she ran straight to it. At this moment, a loud voice came from behind, ¡°Jack, let me see where you are going to hide today!¡± By instinct, she turned around and saw the de with cold light prate into his abdomen. Chapter 59 No One Can Compare With You ¡°Andy, you go!¡± Jack held the man who stabbed him and shouted at Andy. She looked at his pale face flushed with blood. He opened his mouth wide in horror and even forgot to call for help. A few secondster, she came to her senses and shouted, ¡°help! Help! Call the police!¡± That man¡¯s eyes turned red with anger. Hearing the sound, he pulled out the knife and walked towards her, and his subordinates followed her aggressively. As soon as she took out her cell phone, she saw that the man was approaching her, so she quickly turned around and ran back. As soon as she ran out of the road, a car came towards her. She wanted to avoid it, but she sprained her ankle and fell directly in the middle of the road. Fortunately, the car stopped in time and she was not killed. When the door opened, it was Jiang who got off. ¡°Miss. Amy, are you okay?¡± The next second, Bill got out of the car and looked down at her coldly. Taking a look at the crazy man behind her and Jack who was lying in the blood, Andy finally asked Bill for help. ¡°Mr. Huo, please save that man.¡± ¡°Give me a reason.¡± Said Bill. ¡°He is my brother.¡± ¡°I owe you a favor!¡± Brother? Bill¡¯s face softened a little, but he was also confused. Wasn¡¯t it her first love?Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. However, at least he was not the one she loved. Thinking of this, Bill looked at Jiang and said, ¡°go and deal with them.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Jiang nodded, stood up and walked towards the group. He kicked off the man¡¯s knife with one kick, and with both his fists and feet, the murderer fell to the ground, unable to move. Seeing this, the man¡¯s subordinates were instantly scared. They looked at each other and fled in the next second. Seeing that he was driven away, Andy breathed a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to get up, Bill suddenly reached out his hand and put it under her knees and armpits, pretending to hug her. ¡°Don¡¯t do that,¡± said Andy, who resisted subconsciously and said shyly, ¡°you don¡¯t have to do that. I can go.¡± ¡°Do you want me to be a ruthless person?¡± Said Bill. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± She was afraid that he would punish her again, so she quickly denied. ¡°When I was in aa, you could carry me on your back and crawl for miles. If you were injured, would it be possible for me to be indifferent?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Andy was speechless again. ¡®it¡¯s so weird. Why is he always right?¡¯!? When she came to her senses, Bill had already lifted her up. Soon, both of them were sent to the hospital. ¡ª Andy was just a dislocation, and the doctor restored it to normal. Jack was in a serious condition and needed to have an operation. When she came out of the operating room, she waited outside. Three hourster, the operation was sessful and Jack was out of danger. But she was called to the doctor¡¯s office. The doctor looked through his case, pushed his sses on the bridge of his nose and asked, ¡°are you a family member of the patient?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°He is my stepbrother,¡± said Andy The doctor nodded and said, ¡°Mr. Jian¡¯s situation is quiteplicated. The wound in his abdomen has been treated well, but we found a shadow in his stomach. After examination, it is identified as cancer cells.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Do you mean that Jack has cancer?¡± The word ¡°cancer¡± was familiar and terrible to her. Her mother died of cancer at that time, which was also a regret in her life. She did not expect that there would be a second person in her life, rted with cancer. ¡°Will he die?¡± Finally, she plucked up the courage to ask. ¡°That¡¯s not so serious. His condition has been found early. It¡¯s still early. As long as we cooperate with the treatment, there is a great chance of recovery.¡± Andy heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°But Miss. Jian, I don¡¯t know if I should say something.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Andy listened carefully. People were always obedient to the doctor by instinct. ¡°This is the photo we took for Mr. Jian during the operation. Have a look.¡± The doctor put two photos on the table. Holding them in her hand, she lowered her head and nced at it. In the photo, it was a thin body, covered with scars, new and old, which could not be seen directly. ¡°Is this the wound on Jack¡¯s body?¡± It was beyond her expectation. ¡°Yes.¡± The doctor nodded with a serious look. ¡°That¡¯s the situation. I hope the family members can pay more attention to it. Before the operation, it¡¯s better not to have any more problems.¡± ¡°I see.¡± In a daze, she nodded. When she put down the photo, she couldn¡¯t help but look at it a few more times. With so many injuries, how did he survive these years. It turned out that he didn¡¯t live a good life after he broke their promise. ¡ª When Jack woke up, he was very calm, staring at the ceiling in a daze without saying a word. ¡°I¡¯m curious. How dare you approach Sharon? How dare you say that you want to make her happy?¡± His voice snapped him back to reality. Jack turned his head and saw the man sitting on the edge of the bed with his long legs crossed. His ten fingers intertwined, one hand supporting his body against the handrail, and the other hand naturally resting on his knees. He looked leisurely, as if he was a kind person. ¡°It¡¯s between me and Sharon. It has nothing to do with you.¡± Jack tried to maintain his dignity in a weak voice. ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that Sharon is a talent.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t deserve her.¡± ¡°Then who deserves, you?¡± Jack said, ¡°I was the person she was most familiar with. I apanied her to spend countless difficult days. Her past, now, no one knows better than me. No one loves her more. I don¡¯t deserve her. Who deserves her?¡± Bill didn¡¯t reply. Why did he feel sour and harsh when he heard these words. After a long while, he calmed down and sneered, ¡°a man who can¡¯t even protect himself deserves love?¡± Jack gritted his teeth and his eyes became fierce. He was not convinced and said, ¡°I¡¯m not perfect, but even so, I¡¯m the only man that Sharon has loved. She smiled and cried for me. These are our precious memories. No one can erase them, let alonepare with each other.¡± Bill¡¯s face finally turned a little angry. His ck eyes shed with a sharp light, like a wolf that found its enemy, ready to expose its tusks at any time. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Suddenly, Andy pushed the door open and broke in. ¡°Nothing.¡± Jack immediately put on an innocent look. Bill suddenly stood up and said in a gloomy voice, ¡°We are mourning your unforgettable love!¡± Then he walked out of the ward without looking back. Being absent-minded, she didn¡¯t hear him clearly and asked, ¡°what did he say?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± With an innocent look on his face, Jack said, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear it clearly either. Maybe he wants go back first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Andy didn¡¯t doubt it. After all, that man only cared about interests and wouldn¡¯t waste his time on irrelevant people. Chapter 60 Use Public Power To Solve Private Matters ¡°The doctor said there is something wrong with your stomach. You need to have another operation recently so that you can recover together.¡± Although Andy med him, she couldn¡¯t forget how good he had been to her in the past. No matter how small the cancer was, it was still a serious illness. She couldn¡¯t hurt his mentality. ¡°Is it cancer?¡± Jack seemed to have known it. He looked up and sighed. After a short pause, she didn¡¯t deny, ¡°it¡¯s just the primary stage. It can be cured. I¡¯ve paid the fees. Just wait for the operation.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t make any difference whether I do it or not. I am alone¡± Jack said dejectedly. ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± ¡°If you die so easily, why do youe to this world again?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about others, but maybe I came here to protect you for a period of time.¡± Jack turned around slowly and looked at her affectionately.N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°If you say that again, I¡¯ll leave right away.¡± Andy pulled a long face. Disappointed, Jack lowered his eyes and didn¡¯t go on. On the other hand, Andy thought of the two photos and wanted to know his attitude. ¡°Have you been in trouble in the past few years? Who hurt youst night?¡± He closed his eyes and recalled the painful memory. He said, ¡°you just need to know that I have suffered as much as you. That¡¯s enough. Andy, I have redeemed my crime for six years. No day will be peaceful.¡± Andy was silent and didn¡¯t know what to say. Jack opened his eyes again and looked at her almost pleadingly, begging for her forgiveness. ¡°Andy, can you give me another chance?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to say that.¡± Andy put the bill into the cab and said, ¡°I¡¯ll find you a professional nurse until you recover and leave the hospital. As for other things, I hope we won¡¯t have any other contact.¡± ¡°Can you be cruel?¡± Jack asked. ¡°You underestimated me.¡± As she spoke, she walked out of the room. ¡°I¡¯m not who I used to be. I¡¯m iron hearted and immune to all kinds of poisons now. So don¡¯t expect me to care about the past. Our rtionship is over.¡± Then she closed the door and left. Jack smiled bitterly and talked to himself with empty eyes facing the ceiling, ¡°Yes, she has changed. She is stubborn.¡± ¡ª Two dayster. When Andy was eating the lunch prepared by Jane, the attending doctor of Jack called. ¡°Hello, Doctor. He. What¡¯s up?¡± At that time, she had to fill in the emergency contact when she went through the formalities, and she didn¡¯t remember the members of Jian family, so she casually filled in her own name. ¡°Miss. Jian, Mr. Jian left the hospital by himself and said that he wanted to give up the treatment. As his family, you must persuade him toe back. It¡¯s a matter of life and death. If you dy for one more day, it will be more dangerous. We can¡¯t let the patient be!¡± ¡°Ah? Ran away?¡± ¡°Okay, I see. Thank you. I¡¯ll find him back,¡± said Andy, standing up at once After hanging up the phone, Andy took a taxi to Jian home. At this time, only Lucy was at home. Without beating around the bush, she asked straightforwardly, ¡°where does Jack live now?¡± ¡°How could I know where he lives?¡± Lucy leisurely held the hot tea in her hands, blew away the heat, and said slowly, ¡°I have raised him to adulthood, and I have done my utmost. Do I have to tie a chain to his waist and watch him day and night?¡± Knowing that she couldn¡¯t get any answer, she turned around and left. As soon as she went out, Lucy was in high spirits. She picked up her phone and called Sharon, ¡°Hello, Sharon. I¡¯ve told you that Jack is a good yer. Just now¡­¡± Soon, the news that Andy was looking for Jack everywhere came to Helen¡¯s ears. She looked at the exciting news from Sharon on her phone. An idea came to her mind, and a shrewd look shed across her eyes. Then she knocked on the door of Bill¡¯s office. ¡°Come in.¡± Said Bill. ¡°Mr. Huo, can I ask you to do me a favor?¡± Leaning against the leather seat behind him, he folded his hands in front of him and said, ¡°go ahead.¡± ¡°Help me find someone.¡± ¡°That man¡¯s name is Jack. He is an important person to Amy. He is sick, but he doesn¡¯t want to have an operation. Amy is looking for him all over the world. She is begging me. I can¡¯t help her.¡± Hearing this, Bill¡¯s delicate features were covered with aplicated emotion. After a long silence, she slowly raised her lips and said, ¡°I know. You go out first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± With a worried look on her face, she nodded heavily and returned to normal the moment she turned around. After watching her walk out of the room, he began to consider the message carefully. Jack knew he was going to have an operation, but he escaped and asked Sharon to look for him everywhere. Helen and Sharon didn¡¯t get along well with each other, but she came to ask for help ¡°out of kindness¡± in order to pass the news to him. Then, what was the rtionship between Jack and Helen? A momentter, he dialed Edward¡¯s number. ¡ª In the rental house, Jack was cooking in the kitchen, wearing an apron. As expected, after a while, Andy would find his ce ording to the information Sharon told her. Just then, the doorbell rang. Jack smiled sweetly, faster than he expected. His Andy was still as smart as before. He walked to open the door. As soon as the door was opened, he saw Bill. The excitement in Jack¡¯s eyes was extinguished in an instant. ¡°Who do you think it is?¡± He knew the answer. ¡°Are you tracking me?¡± Jack also pulled a long face. Bill walked past him and walked into the house. While walking, he asked, ¡°a person who has left clues all over the world also needs to be tracked?¡± Then he sat down on the main seat of the sofa. Even if it wasn¡¯t his own domain, it was difficult to hide the king¡¯s aura on his body. Jack closed the door, took off his apron and threw it on the table. He knew that Andy wouldn¡¯te. ¡°I¡¯m curious why Mr. Huo always cares about my rtionship with Annie.¡± Leaning against the wall between the kitchen and the living room, Jackined with dissatisfaction. Annie? Did she allow him to call her like that? Their rtionship was really unusual. Disgusting. ¡°I care about every employee of mine.¡± ¡°She needs to create more value, not y hide and seek with a loser like you.¡± ¡°As far as I know, the emotional problems of employees are not under the jurisdiction of boss.¡± ¡°Or, Mr. Huo is just using public power to solve the problem?¡± Jack asked bluntly ¡°What do you want to say?¡± His tone became dangerous. ¡°You like Andy.¡± It was not a question, not a guess, but a statement. Chapter 61 She Refused Him Again!? On the other side. As soon as Andy got out of the house, she took a taxi. ¡°Girl, where are you going?¡± The driver asked. This made her confused. The city was so big. Where would Jack go? Just as she couldn¡¯t figure it out, a name suddenly appeared in her mind. ¡°Let¡¯s go downtown first.¡± Then she dialed Edward¡¯s number. Edward answered the phone quickly, ¡°Miss. Jian, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Mr. Gu, can you help me check the whereabouts of my stepbrother, Jack?¡± ¡°Why are you all looking for this man?¡± Edward asked in confusion. ¡°All?¡± ¡°Who else is looking for Jack?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Edward directly changed the topic, ¡°I will check it and send you a messageter.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± As soon as she finished her words, he hung up the phone. Within two minutes, Edward¡¯s WeChat popped up. Andy clicked it and immediately asked the driver to change the way, ¡°man go to the Sunshine district.¡± ¡ª In the rental house. Jack stared at Bill¡¯s oppressive eyes without the slightest trace of timidity. Both women and men had a sixth sense. His intuition told him that Bill had a crush on Andy. Does he like me? Bill asked himself. No, he just didn¡¯t want to see Sharon live afortable life. How could a woman, who had plotted to force him to marry, have the right to enjoy the sincere love after climbing into his bed as if nothing had happened. He came here because he wanted to destroy her happiness. Yes. ¡°I like everything that can create value for me.¡± With a smile on his face, Bill said calmly. ¡°I know that Sharon¡¯s talent is of great value to me. But what can you give her? You will only be a burden to her. From another point of view, you will also be a burden to me. I really can¡¯t find a reason to allow you to entangle with her.¡± ¡°It seems that Mr. Huo is in a high position. You have heard too much ttery and have no basic respect for others. It¡¯s not up to Mr. Huo whether Annie is willing to let me pester her or not!¡± Jack said in a particrly heavy tone. ¡°I¡¯ve never missed my target.¡± Bill didn¡¯t want to give in. He didn¡¯t threaten him, but warned him loudly. Loser, who could only pretend to be sick and win women¡¯s sympathy, had no right to covet his prey. Not only Jack, but also Andy couldn¡¯t move before he finished torturing her. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Mr. Huo will lose this time.¡± Jack said confidently, ¡°money is the most important thing for Annie now. But for me, she has left her work behind and traveled around. She is deeply attached to money. Mr. Huo, do you have the confidence to get rid of it?¡± ¡°Try it.¡± The corners of his mouth lifted upwards, but there was no smile in his eyes. Annie was so annoying. The eyes of the two people were fighting in the air, and the atmosphere fell into a stalemate again. A sudden knock on the door interrupted their thoughts. Jack turned to look at the door and knew who it was without thinking. ¡°Then try it.¡± Jack said in a yful tone. Then he walked to the door and opened it. Afraid that he would push him out, Andy pushed the door open and broke out, ¡°Jack, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a coward!¡± As soon as she finished her words, a look of astonishment shed across her face when she saw the man standing in the living room. ¡°Mr. Huo?¡± Confused, she raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Mr. Huo came to persuade me to give up.¡± Jack asked. Andy looked at him in astonishment. Did he want to persuade him to give up the surgery? Seeing that she was really thinking in a wrong way, Jack smiled and said, ¡°persuade me to give up on you.¡± Hearing that, Andy was relieved. She had thought that although Bill was mean and moody, he would not be inhuman and persuade people to give up hope of life. But soon, she came to her senses. When she looked at Bill, she couldn¡¯t hide her surprise. Why did he stop Jack from pursuing her?Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Standing behind her, Jack gave a nce at him and provoked him silently. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s exactly what I mean.¡± Raising his chin proudly, Bill admitted bluntly. Andy felt a chill down her spine. How could a weasel pay his respects to a hen? ¡°I don¡¯t understand, Mr. Huo.¡± Said Andy. After taking two steps towards her, Bill lowered his eyes and said in a condescending tone, ¡°I can keep you in JS, but in exchange, you can¡¯t see Jack again in five years.¡± ¡°As long as you agree, you will still be the design director of the JS.¡± He was sure that Sharon wouldn¡¯t refuse to get close to him, so he raised his eyebrows to celebrate in advance. But the next second, he heard a crisp voice, ¡°I refuse.¡± Yes, she refused. A paranoid and moody boss, apany that was in arrears and exploited employees. Unless she was poisoned, she would never continue to stay in thepany. The expression on Bill¡¯s face froze all of a sudden. Because of hisplicated emotions, he inly showed confusion and surprise. She refused? She refused him again?! ¡°Yes, Mr. Huo. I won¡¯t agree to your condition.¡± Bill forced himself to calm down and looked at her expressionlessly, waiting for a reasonable exnation. On the other side, Jack looked at his defeat andughed at him wantonly. But it didn¡¯t matter. He would get even with Sharon. ¡°In Mr. Huo¡¯s eyes, everything is a deal. You are a businessman, so it¡¯s natural for you to do that. But I can¡¯t do it, and I won¡¯t do it either. Everyone has their own ambitions. In order not to make any one unhappy, refusing is good for both of us.¡± The look on his face darkened. How beautiful her words were! She stuck to her bottom line in a lofty manner. If she was really so lofty, who had drugged him and slept with him!? After half a minute¡¯s silence, Bill managed to control himself. ¡°Then I should thank you for thinking so considerately for me!¡± After uttering these words through his gritted teeth, Bill left angrily. Frustration was like an ant gnawing at his reason. The moment the elevator door closed, he instantly pulled out his fist hidden in his pocket and punched the screen of the floor. Sharon, you¡¯d better remember what you have said. Inside the door, looking at Jack who was smiling inexplicably, Andy¡¯s face fell again. ¡°You don¡¯t even dare to face a small stomach cancer. How much better are you than him?¡± Chapter 62 Coward Jack couldn¡¯tugh at once. He looked at her like a child who made mistakes, obedient and innocent. For a moment, Andy even felt that she had returned to six years ago. He was still so innocent and harmless, and she was still his follower. She would follow him wherever he went. But it was only for a moment. She knew clearly that everything had changed and no one could go back to the past. ¡°Why don¡¯t you perform the operation?¡± Asked Andy coldly. ¡°Will you see me again after the treatment?¡± Said Jack. ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± Said Andy straightforwardly. ¡°Well, I know it.¡± Jack smiled bitterly, ¡°so, there is no difference between treatment or not. Anyway, I will feel terrible to death if I can¡¯t see you. I will die sooner orter. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Andy sneered, ¡°then tell me, why are you still living well since we haven¡¯t seen each other for six years?¡± Upon hearing this, there was a frown on his handsome face. He frowned in pain, which was hard to hide his embarrassment. ¡°Can¡¯t you speak it out?¡± Andy pointed at his chest and said coldly, ¡°because you always know that you are a selfish and timid coward. You love yourself most!¡± ¡°No! I didn¡¯t! I didn¡¯t!¡± Jack was so agitated that the veins on his neck were clear. ¡°You don¡¯t know at all that I¡¯m not you. I¡¯m just an adopted child. My life was given by Lucy. I can never stand on the opposite side of her, never!¡± ¡°But I¡¯m standing there!¡± Perhaps influenced by his emotion, Andy also lost control and roared. Then she realized something was wrong and lowered her voice. ¡°I¡¯m on the opposite side of Lucy, just like you can never be against Lucy. Jack, I will never reconcile with Lucy. We really can¡¯t be together.¡± It seemed that she had experienced the pain again. She was exhausted physically and mentally. She reached out to lift up the falling hair and said to him, ¡°life is your own. I have done what I should do. I have been very kind to you. As for whether to do the surgery or not, it¡¯s up to you.¡± She was very clear that she couldn¡¯t be the savior, and she didn¡¯t want to do it either. At this point, it was a return to their previous friendship. After saying that, she simply tidied up her clothes and walked towards the door. Jack had never seen her so cold. He always thought that even if he was a leave without a root, she would still be stubborn and simple to support him. But at this moment, he clearly sensed that the bottoms that were constantly wrapped around him were missing. The leave was rapidly falling into the abyss! ¡°Don¡¯t go, Andy!¡± Jack grabbed her wrist and pleaded hastily, ¡°don¡¯t leave me alone. I¡¯ll do the surgery. Don¡¯t give up on me.¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. In the end, Andy¡¯s heart softened. She sighed and said helplessly, ¡°no one can give up on you except yourself.¡± ¡ª After the escape, Bill didn¡¯t make any trouble. A weekter, the operation was sessful. When Jack woke up, the first thing he said was, ¡°Annie, can we still be friends in the future?¡± This time, Andy didn¡¯t refuse anymore and nodded slightly. Sometimes, when it came to lovers or ordinary friends, she would ept them differently. It was just like now, when she became the most familiar friend with Jack, she would not me him so much. let me go, she thought. After leaving the hospital, Andy was about to take a taxi home. Anyway, she had asked for a day¡¯s leave. The rest of the time, she went back to apany the children, and also bought some school supplies. She felt sorry for the six children all counting on Jane. But she was really unlucky today. When she came here in the morning, it took her half an hour to wait for the car, but there was still no car. Fifteen minutester, a jeep slowly stopped beside her. The car window was rolled down, and the tall and strong figure of Edward shocked her. Different from the previous times, he only wore a ck T-shirt and a pendant with a cross on his chest. Although he was handsome enough to attract attention, the perfect muscle line was still eye-catching. ¡°Mr. Gu.¡± Said Andy. Edward directly turned off the engine and unfastened the seat belt to get out of the car. ¡°Miss. Jane, here you are.¡± Edward said as he handed a ck stic bag to her. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Looking at the simple and crude stic bag, Andy hesitated and didn¡¯t dare to take it directly. ¡°Last time you fell into the river with Bill. It was found in the salvage car. His assistant has taken it away. The rest should be yours. I happened to have something to do here, so I brought it to you.¡± Edward said and pushed the stic bag again. It was not until then that Andy took it over and opened it. It was her lost wallet and cell phone. The cell phone could no longer be used, but she had changed a new one. It didn¡¯t matter much and the card was not broken. It was a perfect return. ¡°Thank you.¡± Andy put the things into her bag and thanked him repeatedly. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Oh, by the way.¡± As if remembering something, Edward turned around and took out a delicately packaged box from the back seat. ¡°This is thetest model of the simted shooting game I have yed before. The first child is very interested in shooting. I think he will like it.¡± Then he put the box into her hand. In the past few years, Andy was quite familiar with the brand of children¡¯s toys. When she saw the brand logo with golden edge, she quickly refused, ¡°no, No. This is too expensive, Mr. Gu. I can¡¯t take it.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve bought IT. It¡¯s for the kid. It¡¯s just a toy. It¡¯s not worth much.¡± Edward raised his hand. There was no reason for him to give a gift back. ¡°I really can¡¯t.¡± Seeing that Edward didn¡¯t ept, she put it back into the car through the window and breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Well, it¡¯s ok.¡± Edward was at a loss whether to cry or tough. He had no choice but to give up, ¡°well, ok. Forget it. . If you want to go home, I¡¯ll drive you home.¡± Are the special forces so idle?¡¯ she wondered? ¡°No, thanks. I remember that I have an appointment. I have to go to themercial street. I¡¯m not on the same way, so I don¡¯t need to bother you.¡± She lied on purpose. ¡°Well, in that case, I¡¯m leaving now. See youter.¡± Edward didn¡¯t insist. He got on the car and drove away. Andy followed his car and looked into the distance, with a hint of sadness in her eyes. Was it because Edward was too enthusiastic with them? Or was it because the son of the wealth was spending money like water and giving thousands of dors to others? She instinctively didn¡¯t like his erged ¡°the first child face¡±, let alone his special attention to the child. From now on, I¡¯d better stay away from him,¡¯ thought Andy. Chapter 63 Out Of The Frying Pan Into The Fire The exhibition was held sessfully. As a designer, Andy was well-known. Many headhunters wanted her to work for them. Andy had already expressed her resignation to Bill verbally. Afterparing severalpanies that were willing to sign the contract immediately, she chose a designpany named GF for the final negotiation. At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Andy arrived at the human resources department on time. It was Cathy Dong, the manager of the human resources department, a middle-aged woman with slightly curly hair and sses. When she spoke, she always had a gentle smile on her face, which reduced most of the difort of Andy in a strange environment. Cathy flipped through his resume symbolically. With a satisfied look on her face, he raised his head to look at Andy and said, ¡°Miss. Jane, your qualifications are very suitable for ourpany. I invite you here today because I want to know more about your sry and treatment. Do you have any other requirements?¡± ¡°Not yet. Your offer is very attractive.¡± Said Andy frankly. When the headhunter contacted her, in addition to higher sry, he also gave her the benefits of Sunday leave. That was why Andy chose GF. ¡°Okay.¡± Cathy nodded, took out the prepared contract from the drawer and pushed it over from the table. ¡°This is thebor contract. If there is no problem, you can sign on thest page and officially enter thepany.¡± After checking the sry and vacations, Andy found that they were all in ordance with the agreement. After signing her name, she handed them over with her hands. Cathy took over the contract and put it aside casually. Then she stood up and reached out her hand to shake hands with Andy. ¡°Wee to join us.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± With her lips pursed into an arc, Andy breathed a sigh of relief secretly. Finally, she could escape from the ultimate paranoia, Bill. ¡°Let¡¯s go to see the boss together.¡± said Cathy. When they arrived at the president¡¯s office, the Secretary said that the president was dyed by something and asked Andy to wait inside. After the Secretary served the coffee, Cathy left, leaving Andy waiting alone on the sofa. Bored, she looked around the decoration style of the office. The wooden desk was set off with a ck open bookshelf, and the grey and white walls were inserted. It was simple and generous. The owner of the room should be gentle and easy to get along with. Thinking of this, Andy felt much more relieved. It was said that the CEO, Linda He, was a strong woman. It seemed that it was not the case. However, two hourster, the Secretary served three or four cups of coffee, but Linda still did not appear. She couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. When she was about to leave, the door of the office suddenly opened from the outside. A man and a woman who were passionately kissing broke in. Although she didn¡¯t know the woman, she recognized at first nce that the man was Peter. They kissed passionately and moved directly to the desk. However, Andy was ignored as air. His hands fumbled on the woman¡¯s body restlessly. Within two steps, he impatiently took off the woman¡¯s coat and buried his face into the woman¡¯s chest. The woman was flirted and made a low groan, and the air was filled with lust. Andy¡¯s face blushed. Before Peter put his hand under the woman¡¯s dress, she said awkwardly, ¡°well¡­¡± The sudden voice brought Peter back to reality. He paused and raised his head from the woman¡¯s chest. He looked at Andy who was at a loss and smiled yfully. ¡°Miss. Jian, you like watching live broadcast.¡± Andy was stunned for a moment, and then realized what had happened. She quickly took her bag and left, ¡°sorry, I¡¯m just waiting for someone. I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you two.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t leave in a hurry,¡± said Peter, letting go of the woman in his arms. ¡°You just signed the contract and stood up the new boss. It¡¯s not good to hear it out.¡± He turned around, picked up the coat on the ground and put it on the woman. Then he put his arm around the woman¡¯s waist, which was held by Coco, and clung tightly to the woman, flirting with her as if no one was around. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Standing by the door, Andy asked in confusion, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Instead of answering immediately, Peter held the woman¡¯s face, gently kissed her on the forehead, and coaxed her in a child¡¯s tone, ¡°good girl, wait for me outside.¡± The woman smiled shyly, put her arms around Peter¡¯s neck and said like a spoiled child, ¡°don¡¯t be too long.¡± then she reluctantly put on her clothes and left. When she passed by Andy, she even straightened her chest and made a deration of her sovereignty. As soon as the Secretary closed the door, the infatuated look on Peter¡¯s face immediately disappeared. He put his hands into his pockets, stared at Andy with a sly smile and said, ¡°after all these things, you are still mine.¡± ¡°Is this yourpany?¡± As soon as she finished her words, Andy directly denied, ¡°no, No. the owner of thispany is named He.¡± Peter lowered his eyes and smiled meaningfully, ¡°not bad. Thepany¡¯s surname is not Pei.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. When she was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he changed the subject and said like a ghost, ¡°but my mother¡¯s surname is He¡­¡± ¡°Are you the son of Linda?¡± Astonishment was written all over Andy¡¯s face. She came to her senses subconsciously. It was exactly the split up of He and Pei. She took a deep breath in despair. Damn it! I just out of the frying pan into the fire. I¡¯ming to my door! ¡°I want to resign.¡± Andy calmed down quickly and said confidently. She was not that stupid. If she worked for this guy, she might fall into his trap one day. Just in case, she can¡¯t take a chance. ¡°Sure.¡± Peter promised without hesitation. ¡°Why are you so kind?¡± Said Andy with doubt. ¡°How could it be my kindness? It should be Miss. Jian who is so kind to give me one hundred million dors.¡± Said Peter with a sly smile. ¡°When did I say that I would give you one hundred million dors?¡± Andy was confused. Standing in front of her, Peter leaned over, deliberately lowered his voice and whispered, ¡°so, signing the contract is such an important thing. Miss. Jian, you shouldn¡¯t be so careless.¡± With her eyes wide open, she turned her head and red at him, ¡°you set me up!¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Taking a step back, Peter took out a hand and pointed at her. He said innocently, ¡°you can eat casually, but you can¡¯t talk nonsense. You have checked the contract in person and signed it by yourself. How can you say it is a trick when you are content?¡± Andy was so angry that she clenched her fists. How could she think that such a kind human resources manager would cheat her! You may know a person¡¯s face but not his mind. It was meaningless to say that now. She could only me herself for being too vignt. She couldn¡¯t take out one hundred million dors, so she had to y it by ear. Thinking of this, she gave him an angry nce, turned around and walked out. ¡°Don¡¯t forget toe to work on time next week,¡± shouted Peter, looking at her back. Hearing this, Andy walked faster and the smile on his face became deeper. After a while, he took out his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Bill,e out and drink with me. It¡¯s good news.¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡± Bill refused bluntly. Chapter 64 There Must Be A Reason What else could he do except for the affairs between men and women. ¡°Hey ¨C¡± looking at the mobile phone that returned to the address book, Peter was depressed, ¡°my kindness is not good to return.¡± Then he threw the phone away and said, ¡°forget it. I¡¯ll see how you beg me then.¡± ¡ª As soon as she came out of the shop, she received a call from Vivian. ¡°Annie, where have you been? I didn¡¯t see you when I arrived at the Gu Group.¡± Said Vivian. ¡°Damn it. I¡¯m not in thepany.¡± There was a smell of gunpowder in her tone, but she still tried to suppress it in front of Vivian, ¡°what do you want from me?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s time for dinner. I don¡¯t want to eat alone¡­¡± Vivian said with embarrassment. Hearing that, Andy fell into silence. She knew what had happened to Vivian. After her mother¡¯s death, her father brought back the woman and her stepson outside. The family was happy, and Vivian was in an extremely embarrassing situation. That was why his father had sent her abroad alone for so many years. After adjusting her tone, Andy said to the phone with a smile, ¡°let¡¯s meet at the restaurant. Pick a seat and send it to me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up the phone, Vivian sent the address to the restaurant she had been tost time. It took Andy about an hour to get there because of the traffic jam. She hurried into the restaurant and found that Bob was also there. ¡°The dishes are ready.¡± As soon as she sat down, Bob ordered the waiter. Looking at Bob and Vivian, she asked curiously, ¡°are you two¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Vivian blushed and rarely spoke loudly. Bob looked at her affectionately and said, ¡°Vivian said that if she didn¡¯t ask for your forgiveness, she wouldn¡¯t make friends with me anymore. Miss. Jian, you are broad-minded. Please give me a chance to restart my life.¡± Then he put her hands together in front of him and made a gesture of begging. Looking at Vivian, who was lowering her head, she couldn¡¯t help but look up at Bob and was amused by him. This girl was trapped. Well, with someone apanying, Vivian wouldn¡¯t be too lonely. After thinking for a while, Andy took the initiative to raise the ss of wine that had already woken up and said briskly, ¡°cheers! Let¡¯s forget the past.¡± ¡°wonderful!¡± Bob gave her two thumbs up and made a big gesture. Then he quickly picked up the ss and clinked it with Andy. ¡°Cheers. Do as you like.¡± After saying that, she raised her neck and drank up the wine in her ss. She drank it up in one gulp. Vivian tried to stop her, but failed, ¡°Annie, don¡¯t drink so fast. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± She didn¡¯t want to ruin the atmosphere, so she said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m happy.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Bob handed a document to her. She lowered her head and nced at the two words bor contract¡±, which were obviously the same as what she saw in the afternoon. ¡°What do you mean?¡± She smiled bitterly and looked at Bob with self mockery. ¡°You want to sign me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thirsty for talents.¡± Bob said sincerely, ¡°I can guarantee that no second family in this city can get such good treatment.¡± As a talent, he didn¡¯t want to let go of her. Besides, the rtionship between them had eased down, and he was so close to Vivian. There was no reason for him not to take action in any way. Andy sighed and shook her head, ¡°it¡¯s toote. I¡¯ve already signed another house.¡± ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Bob looked at the waiter unhurriedly, hinting him to refill his ss. ¡°I just signed the contract before I came here.¡± Said Andy lightly. Bob finally realized the reality and said remorsefully, ¡°who dares to do that?¡± ¡°A viin.¡± But she didn¡¯t think it was a big deal, so she added, ¡°a despicable viin!¡± Then she thought of Bill. If it weren¡¯t for him, she wouldn¡¯t have provoked someone like Peter. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. The knife and fork grinding the steak made the te squeak. Seeing this, Vivian and Bob looked at each other and silently shrank their necks.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Miss. Jian?¡± A figure suddenly approached their seats. When A saw Edward, she frowned subconsciously. Why couldn¡¯t she escape? ¡°Brother?¡± Bob vigntly looked behind him and asked, ¡°did youe alone?¡± ¡°Come here alone? Is it possible?¡± The dinner party of Gu family had been here for decades. Every time Edward came, he would follow the whole family. ¡°Mom is outside. She met Mrs. Qin. I guess they will finish talking soon.¡± Edward¡¯s eyebrows frowned, and a trace of worry shed through his heart. When he was in a trance, Vivian said in a hurry, ¡°Bob, I¡¯m not ready yet!¡± Edward breathed a sigh of relief, and then showed a symbolic snicker. He said mysteriously, ¡°do you want to have a nervous and exciting escape?¡± Vivian nodded with expectation, ¡°yes!¡± ¡°Come here.¡± Bob reached out his hand and said, ¡°give me your hand!¡± Without hesitation, Vivian held his hand. Bob pulled her up and the two smiled at each other. Then they looked at Edward and Andy who didn¡¯t know what was going on. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll leave Andy to you! Send her back for me!¡± Then, before they could react, Bob dragged Vivian to the back door of the restaurant and disappeared behind the curtain. A opened her chin in disbelief. So she was left alone? Or a man she couldn¡¯t avoid? She closed her lips and made a gesture of swallowing. She looked at Edward innocently, ¡°well, I can do it myself. If you are in trouble¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Bob has told me not to send you back. I can¡¯t exin to him either.¡± Edward didn¡¯t give her a chance to finish her words. She had no choice but to give up resisting and said weakly, ¡°okay¡­¡± ¡°But,¡± Edward suddenly added, ¡°I think we¡¯d better go from the back door.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Asked Andy simply. ¡°Because I don¡¯t have a girlfriend either.¡± Edward smiled sheepishly. As soon as she finished, Mrs. Gu voice came from behind, ¡°Edward ¨C¡± Just from the voice, Andy could imagine the scene that a mother who was eager to see her son marry and settle down, pulled a suspicious future daughter-inw and questioned her family members for eight generations. Without hesitation, she stood up and rushed in the direction where Bob and others had just left. She moved so fast that even Edward did not react. He stood there in a daze for a while and then chased after her with a smile. In the dining room, Mr. s Gu said, ¡°Edward, Edward!¡± They didn¡¯t dare to stop until they ran out of the restaurant and crossed another street. ¡°Whoosh -¡± Andy patted her chest and calmed down. Then she said to Edward, ¡°all right, Mr. Gu, please send me here. I will tell Bobter that you sent me home in person.¡± ¡°But Miss. Jian helped me avoid a blind date. I can¡¯t leave you alone without conscience.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Andy felt like weeping but had no tears. Why could this man always think of a reason to get close to her. Chapter 65 Measure The Stature Of Great Men By The Yardstick Of Small Men Andy had refused Edward¡¯s kindness once, if she insisted on saying no, It seemed that she was on her guard against him. Although she did think so, she couldn¡¯t make a bad scene because he had saved the first child. Finally, Edward took a taxi to see her off. As soon as she got on the car, Mrs. Gu called. It was so quiet in the car that Andy could clearly hear the woman¡¯s dissatisfaction on the phone. ¡°You stood your mother up again, didn¡¯t you? Do you know how many rtionships I¡¯ve dragged with that girl? You can leave as you like, or my son?¡± Edward took a look at her and then said to the phone seriously, ¡°it¡¯s a temporary task and it¡¯s not convenient to answer the phone. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Then he hung up the phone mercilessly while Mrs. Gu wasining. The car fell into silence again. Andy looked out of the window silently to avoid moremunication. Facing his mother, a person who could keep calm even if she lied. It was too easy to hide the purpose of approaching a person. She had to be vignt. Fortunately, Edward only sent her to the gate of themunity and did not follow her in. The dim streetlights lined up on the concrete road of themunity. Holding the bag belt on her shoulder, Andy walked home unhurriedly. Soon, they arrived at the door of the apartment. Just as she was about to enter, two figures suddenly rushed out of the darkness, one on the left and the other on the right. They dragged her into a corner where the street lights couldn¡¯t reach. One of them put a knife on her back and threatened her fiercely, e with us, Jack¡¯s woman!¡± Did shee for Jack again? ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person. I¡¯m not his woman. We¡¯re brother and sister. How could we have that kind of rtionship?¡± She forced herself to calm down and tried to get the chance to be saved. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? If it¡¯s not his woman, he sends you flowers every day. If it¡¯s not his woman, why does she apany him to the hospital for surgery and guard him?¡± The man who got it said. Andy had nothing to say. ¡®oh my God! Jack, you really killed me!¡¯! ¡°de and sword are speechless. If you want to live, just follow us. Do you hear me -¡± ¡°Ah -¡± As soon as the man finished his words, he was suddenly kicked heavily on the ground behind him. He fell to the ground, dog shit, and even threw out his knife. With a loud bang, he fell to the ground without any movement. When she turned around, she saw Edward standing behind her and punching another man. The man was dizzy and staggered several steps to stop, covering his nose. The man who got it picked up the dagger again and swung it fiercely, getting closer and closer. Edward held Andy behind him and straightened his chest. Although he was bare handed, he didn¡¯t show any fear. Instead, he walked towards the de. ¡°Humph! Who the hell are you? How dare you meddle in my business? Today I¡¯ll let you know what will happen if you meddle in my business!¡± With a knife in his hand, the man pounced on Edward. However, the next second, Edward easily dodged the de and firmly grabbed the man¡¯s wrist with his backhand. With a little strength, he slowly turned over the palm of his hand. The man screamed in pain and scolded hispanion, ¡°Why are you still standing there? Come on, coward!¡± The man rushed to Edward without fear. Before he could get close, Edward turned around and kicked the man two meters away. Then he pped the man¡¯s head with a knife. In an instant, they were lying on the ground, motionless. Edward raised his foot and was about to confirm the identity of the other party. Unexpectedly, there was a partner hiding in the grass. He suddenly rushed out and stabbed a knife in his waist. Almost at the same time, Edward grabbed his hand holding the knife. A clearly saw Edward¡¯s painful expression, with cold sweat on his forehead. ¡°Mr. Gu!¡± She called out. Edward seemed to be awakened by this voice. He loosened one of his hands and suddenly grabbed the other¡¯s neck, lifting him up in the air. He didn¡¯t let him go until he was suffocated and threw him to the ground. ¡°Mr. Gu, are you okay?¡± Edward frowned and shook his head slowly without saying anything. ¡°You¡­¡± Andy was so flustered that she didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave? Why did youe out all of a sudden?¡± If he had left, he wouldn¡¯t have been hurt. She owed him again in the end! ¡°I know you don¡¯t feel well staying with me alone, so I said I wouldn¡¯t see you off at the door on purpose. I followed you secretly. It¡¯ste at night, and you are always unsafe as a woman.¡± Edward said with difficulty, but these words made him sweat more. Andy didn¡¯t know what to say. Looking at the wound on his waist, she felt so guilty that she was about to cry. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call the police? Didn¡¯t you see that they had knives? Why are you so stubborn?¡± ¡°I¡¯m used to it. As long as I¡¯m still in the army, I have to sell my life to protect the weak. If it were someone else, I wouldn¡¯t ignore it.¡± Edward gritted his teeth and said with self mockery, ¡°besides, I¡¯m a police!¡± She had never been so ashamed as she was now. This man was aplete hero, but she had been suspecting his intentions these days. Compared with Edward, she was nothing but a viin! ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital!¡± Andy raised her voice, as if she would disappear if she used the heart of a viin to measure the abdomen of a gentleman. ¡°Not yet.¡± Edward stubbornly stood still, ¡°call the police first. I¡¯ll wait here. Don¡¯t let anyone run away!¡± Andy was at a loss whether to cry or tough. ¡°You¡¯re already like this. It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Edward smiled bitterly and didn¡¯t know what to say. In the end, Andy still stayed with Edward until the reinforcements came and took the three people away. Then she got on the ambnce and went to the hospital. When Edward was dealing with the wound, Andy was waiting outside with his things in her arms. Before long, his phone suddenly rang. After taking a look inside, she said, ¡°Edward, it¡¯s Bill. Would you like to answer it?¡± ¡°Please answer the phone for me and see if there is anything, Miss. Jian.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Andy didn¡¯t want to answer the phone, but she had to. She pressed the answer key and put it near her ear. ¡°Hello, Mr. Huo.¡± ¡°Andy?¡± Bill immediately recognized her voice and asked in a low voice, ¡°why is Edward¡¯s phone in your hand?¡± ¡°Edward was injured. I was helping him medicine to the wound in the hospital.¡± Said Andy calmly. ¡°I don¡¯t think your talent is in design. You like to take care of people so much. Why don¡¯t you just be a nurse?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Hearing this, Andy was inexplicably unhappy. This man probably wouldn¡¯t say something happy. ¡°Literally.¡± Bill¡¯s tone was soft. ¡°what? What did you do to Edward this time? Let him help you get my news, okay?¡± Chapter 66 Unscrupulous Boss If he didn¡¯t mention it, Andy almost forgot that it was because of him that she was signed by Peter by means of unequal agreement. She was so angry that she shouted at the phone, ¡°yes, I used the means you thought I used. Why, I didn¡¯t use them on you? Are you jealous?¡± Without waiting for Bill¡¯s reply, Andy hung up the phone. The strong sound of electricity hit his eardrum. He quickly moved the phone far away and when he got closer, the phone had been hung up. Looking at the mobile phone on the automatic ck screen, Bill¡¯s dark eyes were burning. He slowly exerted force and almost crushed the mobile phone. This woman had used dirty tricks on him, but she dared to use the same thing on another man. Sharon, you¡¯re dead meat! It waste at night after the wound was treated. Andy took a taxi to send Edward back. She had thought about how to exin it to Gu family, but Edward took her to a house outside. ¡°I have been injured during missions and I have been resting here. My parents are getting old, so I can¡¯t make them worry about me.¡± Edward exined, ¡°it¡¯s gettingte, Miss. Jian. Go home.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle to see you tomorrow.¡± She turned around and walked towards the door. Walking to the door, she suddenly turned back and asked Edward frankly as if she was going to risk everything. ¡°Mr. Gu, you took a stab for me. We are friends. There is nothing we can¡¯t say. I want to hear the truth. Are you trying to get close to me for the first child?¡± She had guessed enough and been a viin enough. She didn¡¯t want to dy it for no reason anymore. It was better to have a quick strike than to shrink back! Under the light, Edward¡¯s eyes were covered by the long shadow of his eyshes, and his emotions were not obvious. He opened his mouth slightly and said, ¡°yes.¡± Her heart sank. She didn¡¯t want to hear that. ¡°I think the first child is very talented.¡± Edward suddenly added. ¡°What?¡± Andy was stunned. Edward looked at him seriously and said, ¡°I have told you that he is very smart and quick to react. He is born to be a material of the special force. I oftene into contact with you because I want to strive for a chance for his talent.¡± ¡°Is that the reason?¡± It seemed that she didn¡¯t believe him. Looking at Edward¡¯s brave face, she fell into her own thoughts. This exnation makes sense. The child is still so young. It¡¯s perfectly reasonable for him to worry that we don¡¯t want our child to suffer. ¡°Or why do you think it is?¡± Edward pretended to ask innocently. She thought? She thought Edward wanted to abduct the child! But at this point, it was obvious that she was a viin. She could only say it in a shameful way. ¡°I thought it was Mr. Gu who wanted to develop a rtionship with me.¡± Said Andy in shame. Anyway, it was a shame, it is better to choose a better way! Hearing this, Edward was stunned. He had never thought about that. As soon as she saw what was going on, she quickly changed the topic. ¡°Don¡¯t care what I think. Anyway, the misunderstanding has been cleared up now. As for what you said, I will consider it if you want the child to train.¡± ¡°Since you got hurt because of me, I can¡¯t watch you make it through. Before you recover,e to my house for meal every day. I¡¯ll ask Jane to cook something for you to recover quickly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a deal. You must go, or I¡¯ll go to Gu family and tell everyone about your injury, so that you can be regarded as a national treasure. I¡¯ll bother you to death!¡± Without giving Edward a chance to retort, she quickly opened the door and rushed out, closing it. Then she breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Whoosh -¡± said Andy in a low voice. She didn¡¯t know whether she shouldugh or cry. ¡°I¡¯ve lost all my face in my life.¡± ¡ª A few dayster, six children formally entered the school. She got up early on purpose and sent them there in person. Then she took a taxi to Peter¡¯spany. The children were handed over to the school, which saved a lot of energy for Jane. Edward was taking a holiday to recover, so she took him to go shopping with her. They were talking andughing. When they passed the clothing area on the second floor of the mall, they bumped into the man who was inspecting the mall. ¡°Bill, why did you call mest time?¡± Edward was straightforward and came straight to the point. As soon as he mentioned it, Bill¡¯s face darkened three more. After a long while, he replied lightly, ¡°it¡¯s settled.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Edward nodded with relief. ¡°You and Bob are brothers, which is also my brother. You don¡¯t have to be polite.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the aunt of Edward¡¯s girlfriend.¡± Said Jane Edward is a man who only cares about his country. When has he had a woman?Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Edward smiled bitterly and then exined, ¡°this is Miss. Jian¡¯s aunt. There is a little misunderstanding between us.¡± Noticing the key point, Bill¡¯s eyes darkened. Aunt of Andy and aunt of Edward¡¯s girlfriend? How could their friendship like this? Sharon, I underestimated you! ¡°There¡¯s no need to admit it. Both of you are not married. Do you think my Annie is not good enough?¡± Jianined. ¡°Of course not.¡± Edward said. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jane put on a smile again. ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied with Mr. GUu. I¡¯m willing to marry Annie tomorrow!¡± Then she held his hand and coaxed, ¡°you are a friend of Edward, right? You look handsome and know a lot. You should teach him more, or when he will marry my Annie with his stupidity?¡± With Bil¡¯s eyes down, the only trace of camouge on his face faded away little by little. His eyes were as cold as ice. Somehow, he said in a vindictive tone, ¡°you probably don¡¯t know that Andy is now having a good time with Jack. I¡¯m afraid that Edward won¡¯t be able to get in.¡± ¡°What? Jack? That heartless man! How dare he harass Annie?¡± Hearing the name of Jack, Jane¡¯s face darkened. In her eyes, Jack was just like the people of the Jian family. They were all bastards. She was so angry that she suddenly felt something wrong. She looked at him up and down and asked, ¡°who are you? Why do you know so much about Annie?¡± Upon hearing this, he raised his chin proudly, revealing a perfect jaw line. When he was about to say something, Edward said indifferently, ¡°this is the boss of Andy, the CEO of JS.¡± Upon hearing this, Jane looked at him with hostility in her eyes. ¡°Are you the unscrupulous boss who oppressed the employees?¡± Obviously, Bill¡¯s face darkened again. Chapter 67 If It’s Too Late, It’s Someone Else’s Oppressing employees and unscrupulous boss. Was that how Sharon spread the news about him? The employees of the JS group, who were standing behind him, felt his depression and silently took half a step back. However, Jane didn¡¯t mean to stop. She looked at him angrily and continued, ¡°young people, you can¡¯t attach too much importance to your own interests, but you have to think for others. If apany doesn¡¯t share weal and woe with others, it won¡¯tst long if it only wants to make a living by exploiting others.¡± ¡°In this world, everyone is for me, you are for everyone. Only when you put yourself in others¡¯ shoes can others work for you wholeheartedly. For example, Edward, he has no rtives or friends with us, but he can try best for my Annie. Such a person, even if he doesn¡¯t have a car or house or money, I¡¯m willing to have him as a son-inw. As for those vampires, even if they have money, we don¡¯t like them!¡± The look on his face couldn¡¯t be worse. The employees all gasped in astonishment. This woman was so powerful that Mr. Huo couldn¡¯t even respond to her. They frowned in shock. What if Mr. Huo vented his anger on them? After weighing the pros and cons, without any negotiation, everyone looked at Jane with pleading eyes, begging her not to say anything more! Without noticing their eagerness, Jane turned around and held Edward¡¯s arm. She said excitedly, ¡°let¡¯s go to the pharmacy in front of us and buy some tonics, especially those that are good for your waist!¡± Edward was at a loss whether to cry or tough. Auntie, it¡¯s easy to be misunderstood if you say so! But before he could refute, he was dragged away by Jane. Behind him, the cold light in Bill¡¯s eyes faded away. After a while, he ordered in a low voice, ¡°go and close all the stores selling tonics in the mall in two minutes.¡± One of the employees walked up to Bill and reminded him in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Huo, this is not a shopping mall under JS group. It needs time to close it.¡± All of a sudden, he turned around and said word by word, ¡°if you can¡¯t do it, send your resignations to the headquarters!¡± After saying that, he lifted his long legs and left the mall in the opposite direction. Five minutester. Jane excitedly dragged Edward to the pharmacy in the shopping mall, only to find that the pharmacy was closed and even the iron fence was pulled down. ¡°What¡¯s going on? When we passed by, it was open, wasn¡¯t it?¡± As she spoke, she looked around to make sure that she didn¡¯t find the wrong ce. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s here¡­¡± Edward breathed a sigh of relief andforted her, ¡°since the door is closed, let¡¯s talk about it next time. It doesn¡¯t matter whether buy it or not.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°How about this? We can go back the supermarket and buy some fresh meat,¡± she suggested. Edward was speechless. When Bill came out of the supermarket, Peter called him again. ¡°Say it.¡± Bill held the phone and said coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve taken over thepany for such a long time, but you didn¡¯t show up. Bill, you really don¡¯t take me as your brother, do you?¡± Sitting in the office of the design department, Peter looked at Andy from a distance and said lightly. Bill was supposed to have a meeting, but now he was not in the mood to attend it. After thinking for a moment, he agreed and said, ¡°wait for me.¡± After getting in the car, Bill habitually crossed his legs and picked up the Pad and pen for business. When he was about to open the document to check, she couldn¡¯t help thinking about what had happened in the past few days. What did Sharon want to do? On the one hand, she kept pestering him, ying the trick of refusing and returning, and on the other hand, she hung on to Jack and didn¡¯t let him go. Now she was so close to Edward that they were even about to get married. In that case, why did she force him to get engaged in front of olddy? Humph! She booked his ring and found a love idiot as a back-up. She didn¡¯t forget to give her first love a candy from time to time. Sharon, you are so busy. No wonder you haven¡¯t shown up in Gu Group these days. It turns out that you have changed your target. She was so tired after all the things she had done in his life. How could she just want to leave? It¡¯s not that easy! Bill came to his senses, took out his phone and dialed Jiang¡¯s number. ¡°Nopany is allowed to hire Sharon.¡± ¡°Mr. Huo, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea. Miss. JIAN has just helped JS deal with the exhibition. It¡¯s not a secret in the industry. If you return kindness with ingratitude, it will affect the reputation of JS and you.¡± Jiang analyzed seriously. ¡°Okay.¡± Bill replied indifferently. Jiang was overjoyed. ¡°So have you decided not to ban Miss. Jian?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± With a deadpan face, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the position of CEO to you.¡± Jiang was silent for a moment. Mr. Lu was ming him for breaking the rules. He forgot that no one could change the decision made by him. Almost immediately, he corrected himself, ¡°I¡¯ll do it right away.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡ª Downstairs of the Peter¡¯spany. Edward leaned against the car and looked at the office building in front of him. After getting along with him for a few days, Andy and her family hadpletely rxed their vignce against him, which was a good thing. But because of this, the more he got along with them, the more he found that Andy really liked those children. Even if he proved the kinship between the first child and him, so what? Love can¡¯t be erased. In the hearts of the first and those children, Andy was their mother. If he did the DNA test rashly, it might have the opposite effect and cause psychological shadow to the children, which was not worth it. Now it was not bad. He could see his child every day and he was relieved that the child was happy. There was no need to care so much. While he was thinking, Andy walked out of the office building. He opened the door for her like a gentleman. Not far away, the car window slowly rolled down. Inexplicably, this scene was so eye-catching in Bill¡¯s eyes. At the same time, the phone call from Peter came in. Without realizing it, he picked it up and put it by his ear. ¡°See? There are so many men chasing after a woman like Andy. It¡¯s useless to be reserved, and it¡¯s useless to hesitate, just like doing business. If you are sure about it, you have to do it immediately. If it¡¯s toote, it¡¯s someone else¡¯s.¡± Standing in front of the French window, Peter looked down at everything downstairs. That¡¯s all I can do for you, buddy. It¡¯s up to you. Keeping listening to the phone, he watched Edward and Andy chatting happily. He looked at the scene expressionlessly, but the light in his eyes dimmed uncontrobly. His heart seemed to be suppressed, soft and powerless. Chapter 68 Panic In the VIP room of Ginza club. The whiskey on the table was half empty. Bill picked it up and filled his ss again. Half an hourter, it was the fifth cup. Bob couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He grabbed the bottle and mmed it on the table. ¡°Well, drink to drown your sorrows, understand?¡± ¡°Let him drink.¡± ¡°If e is drunk, he doesn¡¯t have to wear the mask of a gentleman. He can tell the truth after drinking,¡± said Peter gloatingly. Bill cast a sidelong nce at him and changed the subject. ¡°I tried to block that woman, but you signed her nameter. Are you trying to make things difficult for me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m kind-hearted.¡± ¡°Bro, we are both grown-ups. Don¡¯t act like children. You can bully whoever you like. Girls nowadays don¡¯t like this.¡± ¡°Who told you I like her?¡± Billined.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes, yes, you don¡¯t like it. I like it. I like it, okay?¡± P shook his head and said that the child was hopeless. Bill didn¡¯t answer, but stared nkly ahead. Seeing that they couldn¡¯t talk together, Bob interrupted, ¡°in my opinion, it¡¯s good for Andy to be with my brother. You are just worried that you can¡¯t get rid of her, aren¡¯t you? Take advantage of this opportunity to break up with her and stop torturing each other. He moved over and patted on B arm. ¡°It¡¯s time to look forward.¡± With a sigh, Peter turned his head aside and replied. Bill lowered his eyes and began to think seriously. During this period of time, he was really out of control. His emotions were always easily affected by Sharon. Not to mention others, it was absolutely a good thing for him that Sharon had a new goal. As long as she didn¡¯t get involved, it would be easy to exin to grandma. Thinking of this, B leaned back on the sofa and slowly closed his eyes. This was the only chance for him to get rid of the quagmire. He wouldn¡¯t like such a casual woman. Just let her go. But why, her figure was still in her mind. I must be drunk. He thought, I¡¯ll be fine tomorrow. When I wake up tomorrow, I¡¯ll get back on track. The name Sharon would never appear in his life again. ¡ª The next day. As usual, Andy sent several children to the kindergarten. At the school gate, she saw Jack in teacher¡¯s uniform. When she was wondering, Jack came over to her and greeted the first child and others warmly. ¡°Hello, little cuties.¡± with his knees on his hands, Jack recognized them one by one. ¡°You are the first, and you are¡­ You are the most lovely sixth, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± the fifth asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯m your new teacher. You can call me Mr. s Jian from now on,¡± Jack said with a smile. ¡°Why do you have the same surname as my mother? My mother¡¯s surname is also Jian.¡± The first instinctively became vignt against him. what a fake smile!¡¯. ¡°Because your mother and I used to be a family,¡± said Jack. ¡°Are you from Jian family?¡± The logic of the second was much stronger. It was quirky. Jack pursed his lips and smiled, ¡°you can say that.¡± ¡°Oh, I see,¡± the second said and winked at the boys. The members of Jian family were all bad people who bullied Mommy! The first, the third and the fourth immediately understood what he meant. ¡°Don¡¯t say that in front of the kids.¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Annie, when can you change your cold tone to me?¡± Jack didn¡¯t answer her question. ¡°I¡¯m so cold to everyone. I can¡¯t change it.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question yet.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jack was a little disappointed and exined indifferently, ¡°before the first and others entered the school, the headmaster had already hired me. But I was dyed because of the surgery. I just went to work today and was in charge of the first¡¯s ss.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me before?¡± If she had known that Jack was a teacher at school, she wouldn¡¯t have sent the kids here. ¡°You didn¡¯t ask.¡± Jack gave a roguish smile and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry. I just want to take care of the child for you. There is no malice. Didn¡¯t you say that we are still friends?¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± She couldn¡¯t understand what he was doing. The smile on his face widened, showing his innocence. He was good at luring people with his appearance and pretending to believe that he was a good man. However, Andy was unmoved. She had already seen the true face behind the man¡¯s sweet words and would not make the same mistake again. Behind her, the female teacher urged, ¡°Me. Jian, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and take the kids in. There will be too many peopleter and we won¡¯t be able to finish our work!¡± She had no choice but to watch him take the kids away. Looking at their receding figures, Andy made up her mind to transfer to another school as soon as possible. ¡ª It was JS. Early in the morning, Sharon put on beautiful makeup and stood outside the CEO¡¯s office. When Helen arrived, she saw her fixing her makeup in front of the mirror. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±. After taking a look at her, Sharon put away the mirror in surprise, held her arm and pressed it against her. ¡°I¡¯m here to see you. Are you surprised?¡± ¡°Let go of me. Don¡¯t let anyone see us.¡± ¡°Everyone in thepany knows that I don¡¯t have a good rtionship with Andy. If others see us, they will expose us, won¡¯t they?¡± What the hell was this idiot thinking. ¡°Oh, yeah, I almost forgot.¡± Sharon giggled,pletely unaware of the alienation between them. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re here for me. You¡¯re here for Bill, aren¡¯t you?¡± Helen spoke out her purpose. Sharon lowered her head shyly and said in a low voice, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him for days. I still miss him.¡± As soon as she finished her words, the elevator door opened and Bill and Jiang walked out. As soon as Sharon saw him, her eyes were filled with joy and admiration. She bit her lower lip awkwardly. When he passed her, he frowned. Why did this woman always haunt him!? What¡¯s wrong with her eyes? What was she implying? Couldn¡¯t Edward satisfy her? Or did she just want to have both of them? It was not until he entered the office and sat at his desk that he suddenly realized that the psychological defense he had worked hard to build was easily flustered because of the appearance of Sharon. He slumped into the chair, stared at the ceiling and warned himself over and over again to calm down. Where that woman was and what she did had nothing to do with him. Chapter 69 What’s Your Relationship With Jack? In the kindergarten. Free time. Jack walked to the side of the six children, half squatted, and magically showed six starry lollipops. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Girls were born visual animals. Even the sixth were still young, they couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of beauty and dessert. The fifth also looked at him eagerly. The other four were on the alert. They didn¡¯t want his sugar coated bullets. ¡°Ha ha,¡± said Jack with a gentle smile. Then he asked, ¡°do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The sixth swallowed with expectation. ¡°Can you put in a good word for Mr. Jian in front of Mommy?¡± Said Jack, shaking the lollipop in his hand. ¡°Okay!¡± The sixth nodded hard and couldn¡¯t wait to eat the beautiful lollipop. ¡°How about you?¡± Jack looked at the fifth again. ¡°Okay,¡± replied she obediently ¡°Good boy.¡± Touching the fifth¡¯s head, he turned to the four people and asked, ¡°what about you?¡± ¡°Okay, I will tell mom that I like Miss. Jian very much!¡± the third stood out voluntarily. After saying that, she took away four candies from him, turned around and gave them to the fifth and others. They exchanged nces with each other. Jack then gave the other two to the fifth and the sixth. Seeing that they were impatient, he sighed in his heart, children are just children. It¡¯s so easy to deal with them. While he was thinking, he found that the third opened the package and stared at it, but didn¡¯t eat it. So did the first, the second and the fourth. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby]? Don¡¯t you like the candy I gave you?¡± Jack asked patiently. ¡°No,¡± the third looked at him innocently and said, ¡°mommy has said that we can¡¯t eat anything given by others casually. It may be poisonous!¡± Hearing this, the fifth and sixth also took out the candy from their mouths. Jack sighed and exined, ¡°how could Mr. J be someone else? I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± The third frowned, but still hesitated. The other children also watched, motionless. ¡°Just like your mother, you are always on guard against me!¡± Jack sighed, took the lollipop from the third¡¯s hand, put it into his mouth, licked it for a while, and then took it out and held it up. ¡°Do you believe it now?¡± The third immediately showed a sessful expression and said happily, ¡°yes, I believe you!¡± Jack heaved a sigh of relief and was about to go back to fetch another one for him. When he just stood up, his stomach rumbled. Soon, pain came again. He covered his stomach and suddenly looked at the third, ¡°what did you do to me?¡± The third giggled, ¡°I¡¯ve told you that you can¡¯t eat anything given by others casually. It will be poisonous¡­¡± ¡°You¡­¡± when he was about to lose his temper, he felt painful and a stream of air rushed out. The voice attracted the attention of other children and parenting masters. Jack¡¯s face turned red with anger. The next second, he covered his ass and fled in a hurry. ¡°Hahaha!¡± The four boysughed heartlessly. Afterughing, the first walked up to the fifth and sixth, took their candies and threw them into the trash can. Then he said, ¡°don¡¯t eat bad guys¡¯ things in the future. Mr. J is a bad person. She bullied Mommy, you know?¡± The fifth and sixth nodded immediately. In the male bathroom. With his toes on the floor and his hands on the wall of the cubicle, Jack¡¯ ass poured like a tap with a gate on. It took him ten minutes to walk out with his hands on the wall. As soon as he arrived at the corridor, her stomach churned again. He opened his eyes wide and turned around instinctively, ready to run back. However, as soon as he lifted his foot, the gate of the ass was opened uncontrobly, and the hot stream poured out. The fantastic smell immediately drifted away with the wind and pervaded the whole corridor. The teachers who passed by silently raised their hands and pinched their noses, revealing strange expressions. With a pale face, Jack could only silently lower his head and move back to the bathroom step by step. In the afternoon, the news that Jack shit his pants spread all over the kindergarten. He didn¡¯t go to work for a week. This week. The brand sponsor of the kindergarten held an exhibition. Thirty children, including six children, were selected to be models and receive simple T tform training in the campus. ¡ª On the day of the exhibition. As a special guest, Bill was sitting next to the main seat. He could see the performance of the models. Most of the people who could walk on the T stage were God¡¯s gifts. Every child was good-looking, and Bill was not interested in it. But when the sixth walked on the stage, he could not help but concentrate. The more he looked at her, the more familiar she looked. He was fascinated by her and kept staring at the ce where she disappeared. Then she caught a glimpse of him and found him. It seemed that he was going to the backstage.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. After thinking for a while, he left the seat. The third was the first toe onto the stage. He had already taken off her makeup and changed his clothes, waiting in the lounge. ¡°Baby, your mommy is here. I¡¯ll take you to her.¡± Jack said. Hearing his mommy¡¯s words, the child stood up excitedly. ¡°Really? Mommy came to see us. Didn¡¯t she say that it would be veryte?¡± ¡°Really. I came with her. Let¡¯s go.¡± Jack took him out so easily. Passing through the crowd of the mall, the child was led into the men¡¯s room with a sign of ¡°stop using¡± and stood in one of the cubicles. ¡°Wait here for a moment. I am going to the bathroom too.¡± Jack said calmly. Then he closed the door of the cubicle and passed the broom in the bathroom through the doorknob. After making sure that the child couldn¡¯t push it open from inside, he took a step back and showed a sessful smile. You little bastard, you almost killed me. Just stay here! At this time, the third also sensed that something was wrong. He pushed the door hard, but it didn¡¯t move at all. He pped the door with his little hand and shouted anxiously. ¡°Why can¡¯t I go out?¡± ¡°Mr. Jian, are you still here?¡± Standing outside the door, Jack said in a light voice, ¡°Oh, baby, the door of the bathroom is probably broken. Mrs. Jian is going to find someone to save you. You have to hold on¡­¡± Then he went out directly. The third knew that he wouldn¡¯te back again. After patting hard for a while to call for help, he quickly calmed down. ¡°The first said that you should calm down and not cry in danger. The third, you should be strong.¡± When he was talking to himself, the door suddenly opened from the outside. Standing outside the door, Bill looked at him coldly and asked, ¡°little guy, what¡¯s your rtionship with Jack?¡± Chapter 70 Raise Other People’s Children With His Money! Bill followed Jack all the way to the bathroom. When he saw that he came in with the children and went out alone, he came in to check. He didn¡¯t expect to see a good show. The third was very sensitive about the value of the clothes. He knew that he was not ordinary from his expensive clothes. So he put on a sad face and said sadly, ¡°Jack is my father. When my mother was pregnant, he abandoned her and stayed with other women. He even forced my mother to go abroad and forbade us to return. Now that we are back, he doesn¡¯t want me anymore. Waah¡­¡± Then he rushed out and hugged his leg, crying. Bill frowned and got annoyed. He straightened his face and asked seriously, ¡°is your mother Andy?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± the third admitted it without hesitation. Then he looked up at him with tears in his eyes and asked, ¡°handsome uncle, do you know my mommy?¡± With a darkened face, he didn¡¯t respond. How could this woman give birth to a child for such a waste? How many things did she hide from him! No wonder she got tens of millions from grandma in just a few years. Use his money to raise another man¡¯s child. Sharon, you are really a wry woman! An evil idea popped up in his mind. He lowered his head with a fake smile, looked at the third and said cunningly, ¡°little guy, do you want to teach your father a lesson?¡± How did the handsome uncle know that was what he thought! The child almost burst intoughter, but in the end, he refrained himself fromughing and said timidly, ¡°is that okay?¡± ¡°Why not? If you teach him a lesson, he won¡¯t treat your mother badly in the future. Don¡¯t you want to do something for Mommy?¡± Bill tried his best to persuade them to hurt each other again. What he didn¡¯t know was that it was the third¡¯s trick. He looked at him and nodded innocently, ¡°Okay, teach dad a lesson.¡± Then Bill took him out. A few minutester. At the backstage of the exhibition hall.N?velDrama.Org content rights. As soon as Jack came back, he was caught by the teacher of the same school with the student. ¡°Mr. Jian, I remember you. I can¡¯t leave now. A set of clothes is left in the storage room. Please go and get it for me. This is the key and the number of the clothes.¡± Before he could refuse, she put the key in his hand and rushed to talk to the children. With a helpless look at the key in his hand, he went there obediently. The storeroom was located in a very remote ce. It took him a long time to find it. He took out the key and tried hard to open the rusty lock. He reached out his hand to touch the wall, but didn¡¯t find the switch of the light. He looked at the dark room and frowned. He opened the door to the maximum and then walked in. ording to the number of the clothes, he took out his mobile phone and walked to the innermost part. Stepping on the stairs, he looked for the top floor of the shelf. However, at this moment, the door was closed from the outside with a bang. Jack was startled. With a shake of his hand, the illuminated phone fell down. After a few collisions between the shelf and thedder, it fell to the ground and the screen turned ck. The whole room waspletely dark. Jack quickly got down from thedder and rushed to the door with his memory. He tried to pull him away but failed. The door was locked from the outside! He clenched his fist and hit the door angrily. Then he remembered what he had done to the third just now. He shouted outside, ¡°the third baby? Is that you, baby? Don¡¯t joke with me. Open the door!¡± However, no matter how hard he shouted, no one responded. Gradually, Jack began to face the dark room. He leaned against the door, gradually sobering up from the fear of darkness. The houses in France were also so dark, like a bottomless ck hole that wanted to devour him. His breath began to quicken uncontrobly. Leaning against the door, he slowly slid to the ground and murmured to himself in horror, ¡°no, don¡¯te over. Don¡¯t touch me¡­¡± Outside the door, the third child and B stood silently with the same smug expression on their faces. If you dare to hurt me again, the child thought. Bill thought, what a funny scene that father and son hurt each other. They stood there for a while. After confirming that there was no sound inside, they walked towards the exhibition center. As soon as they walked out of the elevator, the met Andy who came to look for the chil as soon as she got the news. ¡°Baby!¡± Andy rushed out and held the child in her arms nervously. She breathed a long sigh of relief. As soon as she arrived at the exhibition center, she heard from the first that the third was missing. She hurried to look for him again and again. Fortunately, he was fine, or she would really me herself to death. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m fine.¡± the child touched Andy¡¯s face thoughtfully and walked to her side. She looked at Bill and said, ¡°it¡¯s this uncle who saved me.¡± It was not until then that she realized there was another man beside her. She couldn¡¯t believe what she saw. How could he be so kind? As if he had seen through her mind, he mocked, ¡°I really don¡¯t know how you have lived to this day. It¡¯s not a big deal that you have a crush on Jack, but you even gave birth to a baby for him. It¡¯s so stupid.¡± ¡°Who told you that I gave birth to a baby for him?¡± With an inexplicable expression on her face, she thought, ¡®I¡¯m afraid that his paranoia is serious again.¡¯. Bill was stunned. He looked at the child and asked, ¡°isn¡¯t this little guy your child with Jack?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± It seemed that she was looking at a fool. He looked at the child in confusion, frowning and his eyes burning. How could this little guy lie to him? The child knew he was exposed, so he stopped pretending. He made a face at him and giggled, ¡°ha ha!¡± Bill looked at his expression and froze. He couldn¡¯t believe that he was really cheated by this child? ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± In spite of her dislike for him, she had to say something perfunctorily at the thought that the child said it was him who saved the patient. ¡°But thank you for helping us find the child. We won¡¯t disturb your busy day. We¡¯re leaving now.¡± When Bill came to his senses, he found that Andy and the child had gone far away. After a while, the child turned around, pulled down hir eyelids, stuck out his tongue and teased him. But in his eyes, it was a provocation. He took a deep breath, and the mask on his face was broken little by little. It was reced by an unprecedented rage. She set him up and yed hard to get in front of him. She raised the child with his money, and yed with him with other people¡¯s children. He had already let her go, but she was ungrateful. In that case, it was not his fault. After a long while, he calmed himself down and dialed the number of Peter. ¡°Peter, I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡± Chapter 71 Bullying Women? Three dayster. Andy was called to the CEO¡¯s office. As soon as she entered, Peter threw a document in front of her. ¡°This design has been returned by Party A. You can take over itter.¡± Said Peter with a fake smile. It was not strange for her to do such a thing for others. She didn¡¯t know what the former designer of thispany was doing. Almost half of the designs they had handed over had been returned. She had been busy helping them these days. She picked up the documents on the table and habitually looked through Party A¡¯s materials. When she saw the two words ¡°JS¡±, she suddenly shrank her neck and looked up at Peter as if thinking of something. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be such a coincidence, right?¡± Squinting his eyes, Peter smiled, ¡°what a coincidence!¡± ¡°Your formerpany is not difficult, right?¡± No difficulty? This guy knows why I quit the job, but he even threw the order to me. It¡¯s obvious that he wants me to be rejected by Bill, she thought? ¡°Have you reached an agreement?¡± Asked Andy with a cold face. ¡°You are so smart.¡± ¡°But so what? It¡¯s your job. Andy, you¡¯ve signed the contract. There are so many things you need to do.¡± ¡°I refuse.¡± Said Andy, putting the documents back. ¡°Sure.¡± But Peter didn¡¯t care about it at all. He said, ¡°your sry will be reduced by half. Your holiday will be canceled and you will pay liquidated damages.¡± Hearing this, Andy took a deep breath and unconsciously clenched her fists. ¡°Are you really so proud to bully a woman?¡±¡® ¡°Oh, no, Amy, you have to believe that I¡¯m absolutely a gentleman and I didn¡¯t mean to make things difficult for you.¡± Said Peter innocently. Andy narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°you mean, it¡¯s Bill who won¡¯t let me go?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened between you two, but I think you should be willing to figure it out.¡± Staring at her like a Taoist priest, Peter hypnotized her and said, ¡°hiding can¡¯t solve the problem. To untie the bell, you need the person who tied it. What do you think?¡± Andy held her breath. She was sure that the core of the problem was Bill. ¡°Okay,¡± said Andy, ¡°I¡¯ll get this case.¡± Since Bill was a powerful man in the country, it was better to have a fight with him. What Peter said was right. Things had toe to an end and couldn¡¯t be dyed any longer. She took the document and walked out without looking back. Peter sat on the chair leisurely. His body spun back and forth as the chair rotated, but his eyes were lit up with great interest. He was really looking forward to seeing one of them win. ¡ª Aftering out of Peter¡¯s office, Andy took the documents and took a taxi to JS. She had made up her mind. When she saw Bill, she threw the file on his face and vented her anger. But it was just an impulse. She calmed down halfway. She had to take care of Jane and raise six children. If she really broke up with Bill, she couldn¡¯t afford the consequences. So when she arrived at the first floor of the JS, she had changed her mind. She wanted to make things right with Bill. He had to promise her personally that he wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for her. But things were not as smooth as she thought. In the hall, she was stopped because she didn¡¯t have an appointment and Bill wasn¡¯t in thepany. She had no choice but to wait downstairs. At the same time, she called Susan and asked her to help inquire about the news. Half an hourter, Susan sent a message on WeChat, ¡°Amy, the CEO is really not here.¡± Andy replied dejectedly, ¡°thank you. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner another day.¡± Then she continued to wait endlessly. Anyway, she had to wait for him today. But she didn¡¯t see him until they got off work. She had no choice but to go back first. When they arrived home, Edward was also there. The first child sat on the sofa with him, and they were ying the shooting game that Edward boughtst time. Soon, the dinner was ready. Andy habitually pulled out a chair and sat in a fixed position, but Jane stood in front of her and called the first child, ¡°baby, sit here. He always wanted to talk to Mr. Gu. It¡¯s not good to turn his head. You go over there.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Andy was very depressed today. She didn¡¯t think too much and went to the kitchen. She picked up the bowl and chopsticks and ate absentmindedly. Edward had been talking to the first child all the time. He picked up some food for her from time to time. His action was casual and natural. The more she looked at it, the more she felt it was right. She turned to the child and asked, ¡°baby, do you like Mr. Gu?¡± Andy didn¡¯t realize that something was wrong at all. Jane asked this question countless times every day, and the result was nothing more than love. He liked him very much. ¡°Super invincible love!¡± Well, there is a new trick today. ¡°Then let him be your father, okay?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Ahem!¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Jane¡¯s surprise was so sudden that Andy was almost choked by the food she spat out without any preparation. Edward was also stunned. Then he picked up the water on the table and handed it to her. ¡°Drink some water. It¡¯s good for your breath.¡± After Andy gulped down half a ss of wine, she came back to her senses and hurriedly said, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Jane put down the bowl and analyzed seriously, ¡°you see, you are unmarried. Edward and the child are destined to be together, and you get along well with other children. Why is it not appropriate for you to be a couple?¡± After a pause, she looked at Edward and asked, ¡°do you dislike my Annie for taking care of six children?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Edward answered. He didn¡¯t want to say anything else. He just thought that the first might be his own child. He couldn¡¯t dislike it. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Jane made a decision. ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. It¡¯s time to have a family. There¡¯s a person who knows and supports each other. No matter how difficult it is, it¡¯s not difficult.¡± ¡°I agree!¡± the first was so happy that he raised his hands. ¡°Baby!¡± said Andy. She stopped when she saw the child put his hand back. She turned around and began toin, ¡°Auntie, what are you doing? Oh, I can¡¯t live without marriage? I¡¯ve been like this for the past few years. Mr. Gu is shy. Don¡¯t make him embarrassed toe again.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just thinking for you. You work so hard all day long. I¡¯m really worried about your health.¡± It was not easy for her to speak it out, but she didn¡¯t care so much. She continued to force Edward, ¡°Mr. Gu, to be honest, do you really have no feelings for my Annie?¡± ¡°Auntie!¡± She was really angry. Edward held the bowl and felt a little embarrassed. In the past few days, he had been focusing on his recovery and cultivating his rtionship with the first, but he hadn¡¯t thought about that. At this moment, Jane had reminded him that if these children were all his, but he asked Andy to work hard to support them, then he could be considered a man? Chapter 72 My Own Choice Edward¡¯s masculinity was awakened. He opened his mouth and was about to show his determination, but was interrupted by Andy. ¡°No matter who it is, it won¡¯t work as long as I don¡¯t want to. Auntie, you¡¯d better give up this idea as soon as possible. I¡¯m not ready to get married.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Don¡¯t talk while eating!¡± Edward had to swallow back the words on the tip of his tongue. This was the quietest meal he had ever had here. ¡ª For the next few days, Andy had been trying to wait for Bill in JS. In this way, Bill was still nowhere to be found.N?velDrama.Org content rights. On the fourth day, Andy was on the verge of breaking down. Lying on the sofa, she shouted, ¡°God, please tell me where the bastard is!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the second child poked his little head out of her head and looked at her with a smile. ¡°Ha ha, Mommy, God doesn¡¯t need it. I tell you¡­¡± Andy stared at his ck grape like eyes for a second, and then suddenly sat up from the sofa. ¡°Oh, how can I forget that I have a genius son!¡± Andy grabbed his two little arms, as if she had grasped a life-saving straw. ¡°My dear son, it¡¯s up to you!¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Then, she got his private phone number from Peter and quickly confirmed his location through the child¡¯sputer technology. When the precise location of the Ginza club was sent to the mobile phone of Andy, she directly hugged the child and kissed his fleshy face. ¡°Son, you are more God than God!¡± He wiped his saliva with disgust, but smiled sweetly. Then, less than ten minutes after she came back home, she ran out with her bag. ¡°Hey, Annie, why don¡¯t you leave after dinner?¡± Looking out, there was no figure. However, Edward showed up when she was about to close the door. While walking inside, he asked, ¡°Miss. Jian, what are you going to do?¡± As soon as he turned his head, he was already in the elevator. He wondered why his tall figure was invisible to her. ¡°It¡¯s about work.¡± Jane felt sorry and angry. ¡°She is so crazy now!¡± Edwardughed, ¡°good.¡± ¡ª Half an hourter, in Ginza. When Bill was talking with a foreign client, the client proposed a toast. He raised his ss and was about to drink when the door of the private room was suddenly smashed open from the outside and Andy appeared at the door. She held the doorknob and took a deep breath. Without saying anything, she broke in, grabbed the wine in his hand and drank it up. Then she threw the ss on the table, widened her eyes and said sarcastically, ¡°Mr. Huo, you¡¯re really good at hide and seek.¡± ¡°No matter how good it is, you have found it.¡± He looked at her angry face with interest. ¡°Amy, Mr. Huo is meeting his client. What can I do for you?¡± Jiang came forward and whispered to remind her to go out. But B raised his hand to stop him. ¡°No, just let her stay here.¡± After a pause, he looked at Andy and said calmly, ¡°I know why you came here. Look carefully. The person sitting next to me is called Kyle, Party A of JS. Since you are here, you can handle it yourself.¡± Turning her head to take a look at the ck man in the middle of the room, she then looked at Bill and asked, ¡°if I can nail him, won¡¯t you make things difficult for me anymore?¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± With his legs crossed, B leaned against the sofa behind him. His ten fingers were intertwined on his knees, and his noble aura was naturally exuding. He just looked at her, trying or not, and let her choose freely. A gritted her teeth. She had no choice but to be strangled by him. ¡°Okay, remember what you said!¡± After saying that, she sat between the two men and talked to each other in fluent English. As soon as she arrived, Bill stepped back and sat quietly in his seat. He drank whisky as if nothing had happened, and only answered one or two ck words from time to time. Andy had nned to conquer the ck man by her professional skills, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so cunning. After dozens of minutes, they talked about everything, except business. After drinking a few sses of wine, she gradually felt a little tired. While the ck man was pouring the wine, Andy turned around and looked at Bill for help. Bill replied with a look of ¡°please help yourself¡±, indicating clearly that he would neither disturb nor help her. Gritting her teeth, she cursed inwardly. At this time, the ck man suddenly stood up, crossed the table with his long hand, took out one of them from the wine barrel at the very edge, and then suddenly fell back to the sofa. After taking a deep breath, he put the wine in front of Andy and asked, ¡°would you?¡± She didn¡¯t want Bill to look down her. Enduring the pain in her stomach, she reached out to take it. ¡°Hey, Amy, that is-.¡± ¡°Jiang¡­¡± Jiang was about to say something, but was interrupted by Bill. ¡°It¡¯s her decision. Don¡¯t talk too much.¡± Said Bill. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Jiang frowned and didn¡¯t dare to continue. ncing at them, Andy felt confused. She turned around and saw the intriguing smile on Bill¡¯s face. She instinctively felt that something bad was going to happen. She was pissed off. She turned around and took the wine from the ck. Since then, the attitude of the ck people to Andy became more and more ambiguous. Even when they were talking about business, he didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he listened to her attentively. He stared at her with his bright ck eyes, and even generously approved the three ideas of Andy. Of course, she drank a lot. Atst, the ck man nodded. Andy was drunk. The ck man took away the documents in her hand, helped her up in front of Bill, put one of her hands on his shoulder and held her waist. Then he staggered out. Until they walked out of the private room, Jiang couldn¡¯t help asking again, ¡°president, Miss. Amy was taken away like this. Is there anything wrong?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shaking the whiskey in his hand, B said expressionlessly, ¡°she took the wine herself. No one forced her.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Go get the car.¡± Bill didn¡¯t give him a chance to finish his words. Jiang looked at him hesitantly and said in a low voice, ¡°yes.¡± Then he turned around and left. All of a sudden, there was only one person left in the private room. The song was still singing, and the wine was still full. He was in a good mood, but his heart began to split into two extremes. One was that he had to let it go. One, it was his fault to stand by. Chapter 73 It’s Not The First Time In a suite in Ginza. The ck man closed the door, threw Andy on the bed and pressed on her. When she was in a daze, she felt that something was pressing on her and she couldn¡¯t breathe. She felt a tingle and itch on her neck, which made her extremely ufortable. She reached out to block it, but her limbs were weak and did not work at all. It was not until her soft chest was wrapped by a big hand that she suddenly realized what had happened. She pushed the ck man¡¯s shoulder hard and said, ¡°bastard, get up. I don¡¯t want. I will sue you!¡± Some harsh English words were added. However, the ck man had already been deluded by alcohol, and because of the wine, he took it for granted that it was a kind of enjoyment. Instead of being scared away, he became bolder. Since she couldn¡¯t push him away, she simply moved to the bed. Finally, she retreated to the head of the bed and touched thendline phone on the bedside table. Without hesitation, she threw it at the head buried in her chest.N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Ah ¨C¡± the ck man felt pain, covered his wound, turned over and got down from Andy, copsed on the bed and screamed. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Andy got out of bed and ran to the door. But she was drunk, unstable and slow. As soon as she pressed the doorknob and opened a crack, the angry ck man rushed over, grabbed her hair and pulled her back. Feeling that her scalp was about to be pulled down, she opened the door halfway and finally loosened her hand. She was dragged back without any strength to fight back. As a result of inertia, the door was opened bit by bit. When Bill appeared, he saw a ck man throwing a woman onto the bed, pulling her hair. ¡°Ouch -¡± Andy fell heavily on the bed. The pain on her scalp woke her up again. She held the bed and tried to get up again. The ck man spit and raised his hand to give another two ps. Andy was knocked out andpletely lost the ability to move. At the door, a figure slowly approached him like a ghost. The ck man stood still, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, pointed it at Andy and turned on the video function. He changed his mind. To deal with such an disobedient woman, he must record all his heroic process. However, when he pressed the start button, a pair of big hands suddenly stretched out from the side and blocked the camera. The screen was instantly dark. The ck man burped and turned around. When he saw Bill, he invited him excitedly, ¡°Hey, let¡¯s together!¡± ¡°HMM¡­¡± As soon as he finished his words, Bill strangled him by the neck. ¡°What are you doing, Bill?¡± The ck man asked in English, gradually suffocating. His eyes were as cold as ice. He said word by word, ¡°I don¡¯t like share.¡± He tightened his grip little by little. It was not until the ck man lost consciousness that he suddenly loosened his grip and threw him on the ground. Silence returned to the room. Bill stared at Andy with his dark eyes. Yes, even if it was a ything, she could only be his ything! ¡ª The car drove towards the house of Jian. Sitting on the leather seat, she leaned against the door and lowered her head. After shaking her head for two times, she woke up in a daze. ¡°Where am I?¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± She murmured to herself, as if she didn¡¯t care whether she could be answered or not. Bill was annoyed by her quarrel and finally replied coldly, ¡°go back to Jian family.¡± ¡°Jian family?¡± Repeated Andy. After three seconds, she shook her head crazily and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back to Jian family. That¡¯s not my home. I don¡¯t want to go back!¡± She had been drooping. In a sh, she lost her bnce and fell towards him. Bill was quick eyed and quick witted. He put one hand on Andy¡¯s head with a look of restraint. But Andy didn¡¯t listen to him. She waved her hands and said, ¡°let go of me! I don¡¯t want to go back to Jian family! It¡¯s not my home! I don¡¯t want to go back!¡± At first, she justined, butter she shouted. Finally, she forced him to scold her harshly, ¡°shut up!¡± Startled, Andy froze for a moment, and then sobbed, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to go back to there. I don¡¯t want to see Lucy and Jeff. I don¡¯t want to do something I don¡¯t want to do. I¡¯m not happy there. I just want to live my own life. Why are you angry with me -¡± With knitted brows, Bill felt depressed. Was it because he met Sharon, so she could feel her mood at the moment. He narrowed his eyes and never thought that she would be so resistant to the family. Was this the reason why she looked like two people? So, the one who is talented in the business field, who dares to love and hate is the real her? Or she didn¡¯t tell the truth even when she was drunk. He was not sure. He turned his head and looked at the hand on her head. Somehow, he moved and felt her touch. But the next second, he came to his senses and pushed her away with all his strength. Without any resistance, she bumped heavily into the door and seat behind her, and her head knocked. Then she leaned against the window and fell asleep. ¡°I don¡¯t want to teach you a lesson.¡± ¡°Go downtown,¡± he ordered Jiang. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Jiang replied respectfully. The CEO had a single suite in the city for emergency. He knew where to go. ¡ª After a long time, Andy woke up in pain. She held her head and sat up from the sofa, scratching her hair hard. It¡¯s so strange. Why do I feel so painful in every part of my head, especially my scalp and forehead? After calming herself down, she heard the sound of the door opening. She slowly opened her eyes and looked in the direction of the sound. She saw the naked Bill in a bath towel. Obviously, he had just taken a shower. His hair was still wet and his body was covered with ayer of water vapor, but it did not affect the outline of his muscles. With six pack abs, ABS and fair skin, he was so sexy! She waspletely stunned. ¡°Have you seen enough?¡± His cold voice pulled Andy back to reality. She narrowed her eyes and looked at his face and naked body. Two words popped out of her mind in an instant ¡ª hidden rules! Without a second thought, she shouted at him, ¡°despicable! Rogue! No way!¡± Then she stood up and ran outside. When she passed by, he grabbed her wrist, pulled her back and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Stop pretending. It¡¯s not the first time you¡¯ve seen it!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. Bill, if you dare to touch me, I will sue you even if I don¡¯t stay at home!¡± As she spoke, she struggled. But the upper part of his body was naked, so she didn¡¯t dare to touch him. She could only twist her body. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what you want. Now I give it to you. What else do you want?¡± Chapter 74 The One Who Saved You Is Also A Bastard He stared at her stubbornly, his eyes gleaming with cruelty. He thought of her capriciousness, and the embarrassment of being teased by her and her son, and the mes of anger and unwillingness were instantly ignited. He grabbed her cor and pulled it hard. ¡°Hiss -¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± With her hands on her chest, she covered her torn clothes and stared at him. She shivered when she met his cold eyes. His eyes were so horrible as if he would tear her up at any time. The moment she came up with this idea, he really did it. He let go of the other hand that was holding her, grabbed her shoulder, and buried his face into her neck. Regardless of the difference between the man and the woman, Andy pushed him hard. But there was still water vapor on Bill¡¯s body. She tried hard and her hand slid down, but in the end, it fell from him.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Before she slid down, she tore off the only cover on his body. The two seemed to have sensed something and stopped. They lowered their heads in tacit understanding and looked down through the small gap between them. Even six years ago, when she was in darkness to have sex life, she was frightened by what happened between a man and a woman. Almost immediately, she shouted, ¡°ah ¨C!¡± The next second, she pushed him away and ran out as fast as she could. It was not until the door was closed out of inertia that he put his hand on his waist and turned around to face the door. His eyes were far-reaching. ¡°Is this woman really having a split personality?¡± Outside the room. Jiang had been waiting in the car all the time. He caught a glimpse of her and saw her running out in a hurry. He quickly unfastened his seat belt and got out of the car to stop her. ¡°Miss. Amy, it¡¯s me, Jiang!¡± In great astonishment, Jiang roared twice before she came to her senses and took two deep breaths. ¡°It¡¯s you¡­¡± still in shock, Andy raised her hand to tidy hair, calm down a lot. She looked at Jiang and asked, ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Bill should be off duty now. ¡°It¡¯s still early. I¡¯ll be off duty in two hours.¡± Jiang said with a smile. ¡°What an inhuman man!¡± Andy rolled her eyes and suddenly looked back. ¡°Ha ha¡­¡± Jiang smiled kindly and opened the door. ¡°It¡¯s toote. It¡¯s not easy to take a taxi here. Let me drive you back.¡± ¡°You are not off duty yet. Are you okay?¡± There was absolutely a reason for her to suspect that it was not the first time that Bill, a freak, cut off the employee¡¯s sry. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Get in the car.¡± Jiang said gently. Looking around, there was no one else around. The car drove out of themunity. Through the rearview mirror, Jiang quietly observed the expression of Andy. Seeing that she calmed down, he mentioned what happened tonight in a seemingly casual tone. ¡°To tell you the truth, Miss. Amy, when I saw that you agreed to sleep with that ck man tonight, I really worried about you. Those foreigners are all very dirty. You¡¯d better stay away from them in the future!¡± ¡°When did I agree?¡± Andy was confused. But when she was reminded by him, she remembered the barbarity of that ck man. She touched her head subconsciously. ¡°Miss. Amy, don¡¯t you know that the golden bucket wine in Ginza is the signal of invitation? As long as you take the wine in the golden bucket, it means that you agree to go with the other party. No one can interfere. I thought you knew it.¡± Jiang said awkwardly. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± She was a little scared and pulled up her torn clothes. She almost ruined herself. Soon, she came to her senses. At that time, Jiang suddenly said that he wanted to remind her, but Bill deliberately stopped him, which made her suffer a lot. ¡°Your boss is really a bastard!¡± Said Andy angrily. ¡°Ha ha, Miss. Amy, the one who saved you is also the bastard you are talking about.¡± Mr. Jiang smiled bitterly. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Looking at his back, she couldn¡¯t help but concentrate. ¡°Kyle is an important client of ourpany. You volunteered to take the wine and go with him, so it¡¯s not convenient for us to interfere. At first, Mr. Huo didn¡¯t allow me to interfere, but he¡¯s always a soft hearted man with a sharp tongue. He came to save you in person and hurt Mr. Kyle badly.¡± Jiang said with a little pity, ¡°I guess this order is canceled.¡± ¡°Is he so kind?¡± Andy asked in disbelief. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but he did offend a big client.¡± Jiang said firmly. But Andy didn¡¯t have the mood to ask any more. She was absent-minded in silence. It was not until the car was quiet that Jiang looked at the rearview mirror again. He saw theplicated emotions in Andy¡¯s eyes, and a sly smile appeared on her face. ¡ª The next day. Early in the morning, the representative of the foreign partner called and scolded Helen severely. Although her words were directed at Bill, they still upset her. When she knocked on the door of Bill¡¯s office, she put the partner¡¯s information in front of him and said, ¡°Kyle said that he would never cooperate with JS group anymore. I¡¯m curious about what you have done.¡± Turning around slowly, Bill looked at her calmly and said, ¡°no matter what you I done, Miss. Mo, as long as you know that I have the same qualification as you to be willful.¡± After saying that, he picked up the document at the corner of the table and threw it on the top of the document she brought. With an expressionless face, he said, ¡°do as what it says. I want Kyle to go abroad in three days.¡± When he spoke, his eyes shed with the light of victory, and his dark eyes were shining. Although he said that he wanted to kill someone, he looked calm. The first thing that came to her mind was two words ¡°gentle scum¡±, and then she felt that it was just this word that could not be used to describe the innate momentum of the winner. She could be willful and reliable, as the daughter of the vice president of the bank. But he was different. His confidence came from his confidence in his own strength, and he was able to control everything well. Looking at his calm face, she knew that she had fallen in love with himpletely. ¡ª Bill¡¯s sanction against Kyle went much more smoothly than she had expected. On the second day, Kyle personally came to the door of JS to apologize, but was shut out. Then, Kyle made an appointment with the people around him-Helen. Since the moment she entered, Kyle had been very hospitable. After sitting down, he even snatched the waiter¡¯s job of pouring wine. Half of the ss was filled, and Kyle showed his intention. He said in a ttering tone, ¡°Miss. Mo, you¡¯re beautiful and kind-hearted. We¡¯re destined to meet each other. Please put in a good word for me in front of Mr. Huo and ask him to let me go. If I had known that Amy is Mr. Huo¡¯s woman, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to do anything else.¡± At first, she was very pleasant to hear, but when she heard that Andy was involved, her smile froze on her face. Chapter 75 Everyone Does Everything For Themselves ¡°What does it have to do with Amy?¡± Helen was sure that she had misheard. Since she had left thepany, it was impossible for her to have anything to do with Bill. ¡°Miss. Mo, don¡¯t you know that?¡± Kyle was a little surprised and said sulkily, ¡°Mr. Huo and I have been talking very well. It was not until yesterday that I took Miss. Amy away that Mr. Huo was so angry that he took her away from my room in person and almost killed me.¡± After a long while, she suddenly took out her phone, turned on the recording key, threw it on the table and said angrily, ¡°say what you just said again!¡± Kyle didn¡¯t expect a gentle and innocent woman with such a face. He was frightened to step back, but when he thought that he was controlled by others, he obediently approached the phone and repeated every word. As soon as she finished speaking, she took back her phone, clicked on the dialog box of Sharon and sent the recording. Then she pressed the talking key and sent a voice message, ¡°if you don¡¯t want your man to be robbed,e to the ck Pearl Restaurant right away!¡± After sending the message, the phone fell again, which made Kyle tremble with fear. ¡°Miss. Mo, calm down.¡± Kyleforted her patiently. ¡°Why are you still here?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Confused, Kyle pointed at himself and smiled awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯ve always been here, haven¡¯t I?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you now. Disappear in front of me in a minute.¡± Said Helen coldly. Kyle was amused by her words. Before he could react, she got angry, ¡°I told you to get out of here. Do you hear me? Get out, get out!¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯m leaving, okay?¡± Kyle was scared after all. He sighed in despair, picked up the napkin on his legs and threw it on the table. Then he fled the scene awkwardly. Twenty minutester, Sharon arrived in a hurry. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Helen? Didn¡¯t Andy leave JS? Why is she still with Bill?¡± She pulled out a chair and sat down. ¡°You can ask me, I ask who? That woman is so unpredictable!¡± Helen was furious. She had tried her best to get along with him, but she was still taken advantage of by Andy. ¡°Then what should we do? If we ask them to stay together for a long time and have feelings for each other, then Bill will not marry me!¡± Sharon grabbed her hand and shook it anxiously. ¡°Helen, you have to find a way for me, or my happiness in my life will be ruined by that bitch!¡± ¡°Let go of me first!¡± Annoyed by her shake, she raised her hand and was about to take it off. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw two familiar figures walking in at the door of the restaurant. Seeing that Helen was stunned, Sharon followed her. On the other side of the restaurant, Vivian held Bob¡¯s arm and the two walked towards the reserved seats, talking andughing. Bob pulled out the chair like a gentleman. After Vivian sat down, she gently kissed him on his cheek, and then he sat down opposite. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a friend of Andy and a brother of Bill?¡± ¡°When did they get together?¡± Hearing this, a n came to Helen¡¯s mind at once. She said in a gloomy voice, ¡°Do you understand yet? Andy seduced Bill, and her good friend seduced his brother. She has made up her mind to upy the whole life of him, leaving no chance for outsiders!¡± Hearing this, the look on Sharon¡¯s face became more serious and her eyes were gradually filled with anger. With a satisfied look in Helen¡¯s eyes, she continued to make an obeisance with a sly smile. ¡°Think about it. When the woman bes his brother¡¯s wife, she will try her best to please him to persuade Bill. She will try her best to put in a good word for Andy. By then, you will not be thedy of the Huo family.¡± ¡°Once a chance is taken away, it will never happen again in your life. I said so much because I treated you as my sister. Think about it!¡± Sharon clenched her fists bit by bit, and her sharp nails pierced the flesh of her palms. When she finished, her eyes were full of killing intent. What Helen said was right. Every man lives for himself. It was impossible for anyone to have an outstanding man like Bill. Since she wanted to get him, she would never give any chance to Andy. She and her family had done too much for him. There was no other choice. She gritted her teeth and stared at Vivian, who was amused by Bob. Squinting dangerously, she said, ¡°it¡¯s all your fault. You are a friend of Andy!¡± ¡ª It was eleven o¡¯clock in the evening when Bob sent Vivian to the door of the apartment. After hugging each other, Vivian walked into the elevator happily. Returning to China was the most correct decision she had made in her life. She wanted to see her best friend at any time and met her prince. With them, the loneliness before twenty seemed to be nothing. While she was thinking, the elevator arrived. Vivian walked out with a smile. As soon as her feet touched the ground, a man wearing a peaked cap suddenly shed out from the side, raised the baseball bat in his hand and hit her. ¡°Ah -¡± Vivian subconsciously reached out to block it, and her arm was hit hard and fell directly in the middle of the elevator door. The man was about to hit her again. Holding her injured arm, Vivian tried her best to stretch herself into the elevator and shouted for help, ¡°help!¡± The second before the bat fell, the patrolling security guard heard the sound and looked at him. He immediately shouted, ¡°Hey, who are you? What do you want to do?¡± Then he rushed over with an electric baton. Seeing this, the man had no choice but to ept the baton. He spit fiercely at Vivian and threatened, ¡°I warn you, stay away from Bob from now on!¡± After saying that, he quickly opened the door of the fire exit and went directly into the staircase, disappearing without a trace. ¡°Miss. Gu, are you okay?¡± Finally, the security came and helped Vivian up. Then he called the ambnce and made a big noise. When Andy received the phone call, she rushed over. The doctor had just treated Vivian¡¯s wound, and Bob helped her out of the emergency room. Andy asked anxiously, ¡°what¡¯s going on? Why are you beaten?¡± After a pause, she looked at Bob and questioned, ¡°does it have anything to do with you?¡± She knew Vivian best. She had a good temper and never offended anyone. She had no enemy and would never be revenged. It turned out that she was right. Bob frowned and didn¡¯t say anything to refute. Instead, he said guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t expect this to happen.¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Gritting her teeth and suppressing her anger, she turned to the doctor and asked, ¡°doctor, Vivian is a violinist. Does this injury have any impact on her future ying the violin?¡± The doctor nodded with a serious look. ¡°I don¡¯t think she will be as flexible as before in a short time.¡± With a lump in her throat, she rushed over and kicked him. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to destroy Vivian, you bastard!¡± Chapter 76 Private To Any Extent ¡°No, Annie!¡± Vivian stood in front of Bob and said, ¡°he didn¡¯t want it. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m really fine. I can¡¯t y the violin for the time being. Just take it as a holiday. Okay, Annie, don¡¯t me him!¡± Vivian didn¡¯t want to hurt both sides, and tears fell as she spoke. She couldn¡¯t bear to see Vivian cry. Even if she cried, she was so beautiful that people would feel sorry for her. Tears fell down like pearls, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. She breathed a sigh of relief and put her arm around Vivian¡¯s shoulder to separate her from Bob. ¡°Come home with me.¡± Vivian was taken away by Andy. Bob followed her to the gate of the hospital and didn¡¯t say a word. When their car drove away, he finally got furious and kicked over the trash can beside him. ¡ª Ginza. Bob was still holding the wine, his face flushed with alcohol. He raised his eyes tiredly and looked at Bob and Peter who are calm, ¡°are you still friends? You promised to drink with me, but none of you really drink!¡± Turning off his phone, Peter showed him the watch in his hand. ¡°Look, buddy. It¡¯s two o¡¯clock in the morning now. On your left is the president of a listedpany, and on your right is countless young girls¡¯ dream lover. At this time, we¡¯re leaving behind a lot of business and beautiful women. You¡¯re satisfied!¡± Bob couldn¡¯t persuade him. He burped and began toin, ¡°why is Andy so fierce? I didn¡¯t mean to make Vivian in trouble. Why did she react so strongly?¡± ¡°Women are always unreasonable.¡± Bill said with a gloating smile. The world was really fair. A few days ago, they wereughing at him, and now it was his turn. ¡°Where is your conscience?¡± Bob stared at him with resentment. ¡°What about you?¡± Turning around slowly, Bill asked emotionlessly, ¡°do you really love Vivian?¡± Lowering his head, Bob suddenly lost his ability to drink. With a thoughtful mind, he asked, ¡°what do you mean?¡± He stood up and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Think about it. Who do you like?¡± Then he stood up and walked out. After patting him on the shoulder, Peter followed him. In the hallway, they walked side by side and asked casually, ¡°what about you? Do you know your heart?¡± ¡°Are you free now?¡± Bill said irritably without looking at him. ¡°Compared with you, I am indeed.¡± ¡°Listen to me, when lovees, you can¡¯t avoid it. Just release the hormones as much as you can. If you hold it for a long time, you will be bad.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I think you will have too many sex life to die sooner orter.¡± He said casually. Peter looked down and smiled with a cunning smile, ¡°that¡¯s good. I have such an excellent gene. I can nt more seeds to make contributions to the country, can¡¯t you?¡± Bill didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. ¡ª The next day, in JS. At seven o¡¯clock, Bill stepped into the elevator on time. The suit was well suited, and the hair was meticulously cut. He looked energetic, and there was no sign of exhaustion at all. About a minuteter, the elevator door opened again. Bill walked out and turned to his office. However, as soon as he walked out of the elevator, he saw that Sharon was looking at him with a smile. She came again. Last time she ran away, she disappeared. She appeared again, did she really change into a courteous face? With knitted brows, Bill looked depressed. Even Jiang kept a distance from him. But Sharon didn¡¯t notice it at all. She walked up to him and handed him a delicate meal box. ¡°For me?¡± He lowered his head to take a look at the packaging. It was so pink that it was hard for a designer to have such a taste. When a designer changed his attitude, even her preferences changed. It was interesting. Sharon lowered her head shyly and answered in a low voice, ¡°yes!¡± It was the same face, but now he felt disgusted. Suddenly, an evil idea came to his mind. The next second, without saying a word, he took Sharon¡¯s hand and walked into the office. As soon as Helen walked out of the elevator, she saw the excited look on Sharon¡¯s face and rushed over. But the door was being closed from inside. ¡°Wow!¡± Annoyed, she patted the door for two times. Atst, she had no choice but to wait outside. In the office, Bill pressed Sharon against the door, with only one fist between his body. The two looked at each other. Feeling the approach of him, Sharon slowly closed her eyes and raised her chin little by little, ready to ept the long-awaited kiss. He looked at her calmly, waiting for her resistance. However, he didn¡¯t wait until his lips were only one centimeter away from hers. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his head a little. As soon as he raised his head, he saw the expression of enjoyment on Sharon¡¯s face. Bill¡¯s face darkened. He didn¡¯t even have the mood to y a trick. He opened the door beside him and pushed Sharon out. After a while, Sharon came to her senses. She was already outside the office. Standing next to her, Helen and Jiang were also surprised. She quickly came to her senses. Just like what he had done to the ring, she was tricked by him again. She stamped her feet in anger and shouted, ¡°Bill!¡± As soon as she saw the situation, Helen immediately understood what was going on. She couldn¡¯t helpughing, but she immediately suppressed it and changed to a sympathetic look. In the office. Leaning against the chair, Bill stared at the ceiling, lost in thought. This was unreasonable and abnormal. How could he show such two extreme yearning and disgust for the same woman? It seemed that as long as she left his sight, she would make a change. Was it his illusion, or was it because of her superb acting skill? He closed his eyes for a while and finally felt a little tired. He couldn¡¯t let it go. He had to figure out what was going on. With his ck eyes open again, he dialed the number of Peter. ¡°Lend me Andy for a week.¡± Half an hourter, Andy stood opposite to the desk and looked at him coldly and indifferently. It was different again. Bill took a deep breath and threw an agreement in front of her. ¡°Sign this Agreement and be my private secretary. It willst for a week. After it is finished, I won¡¯t find fault with your design.¡± Andy raised her head. It sounded like a good deal. ¡°Does it also include our resentment finished?¡± As far as she knew, she was banned from the entertainment industry by him, so she had to get more conditions. ¡°Of course.¡± He said briskly. ¡°Okay.¡± Andy couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°how private is it?¡± ¡°Private to any extent.¡± Chapter 77 Of Course I Want All Of Them To any extent? It urred to Andy that he was wrapped in a bath towel. She shook her head and said warily, ¡°what if you treat me like that day?¡± Although she misunderstood him at that time, after she went back, she thought it clearly that nothing was more important than her life. If she couldn¡¯t ensure her safety, she wouldn¡¯t be able to make money or spend her life. It was better to let it go. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°if you don¡¯t trust me, you can add it to the agreement. If I break the contract, you can take a lot of liquidated damages.¡± He really didn¡¯t like to hit women. All he did was to see if his personality would change greatly if she didn¡¯t stay with him all the time. After hesitating for a while, Andy picked up the agreement and read every term on it carefully. After confirming that it was correct, she asked Jiang to add the previous one. She checked it again before signing and wrote down her name. The contract was made in two copies. Holding her own copy in her hand, Andy turned around and left. ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Do you really don¡¯t remember it or not? The agreement hase into force since it was signed. You must stay in my sight!¡± ¡°Mr. Huo, it¡¯s written on the agreement that from tonight on, it¡¯s okay from seven o¡¯clock in the afternoon till twelve o¡¯clock in the evening. Although Mr. Huo¡¯s house doesn¡¯tck anything, women always have some personal belongings that can¡¯t be prepared by you. I have to go home to get them. Don¡¯t worry. I can¡¯t escape from the agreement¡­¡± After saying that, she put on a standard smile and swaggered out. The look in his eyes became unfathomable. What¡¯s wrong with him? He was a little scared just now. If Sharon left, she would be a disgusting woman and live with him for seven days. If that was the case, he would probably take the initiative to end the agreement within three days at most.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡ª When she got home, Andy said, ¡°I¡¯ll be on business for seven days.¡± then she began to pack up. Clothes were basic, cosmetics and skin care products were also indispensable, and she had to prepare tampon. Looking at the full suitcase, she always felt that there was somethingcked. At this time, the sound of bottles colliding came from the child room. Suddenly, a bright light shone in her eyes. She snapped her fingers and said, ¡°yes!¡± Then she opened the door of the child room and strode in. She guessed right. The fourth child was doing researches on the bottles. Andy walked up to him and said in a ttering tone, ¡°my dear son, Mommy is going on business whether you have any medicine for self-defense, such as psychedelic powder or something else?¡± ¡°Mommy, did you read a martial arts novel again?¡± The child said helplessly. Previously, when she had read martial arts novel, she had been asking him to do it, but when he started, she refused, saying that she was afraid of poisoning others. Andy withdrew her head, scratched her head shyly and exined, ¡°it¡¯s different this time. I was afraid that you might eat by mistakest time. It¡¯s so dangerous¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by the action of putting things on the table. The child put aside the original experiment subjects and opened the third cab. Like pouring beans into a bamboo tube, he took out one by one and ced them on the table. ¡°Powder, spray, incense, potion.¡± He introduced them one by one. Then he looked up at her and asked simply, ¡°Mommy, which one do you want?¡± Which one do you want? Only kids could make a choice. Of course I want all of them! ¡ª At eleven fifty-five in the evening, Andy knocked on the door of Bill¡¯s vi. It was Jiang who opened the door. After greeting, he took her luggage and entered the guest room. Andy followed him. When she passed by the living room, she was stopped by him. ¡°Miss. Jian, you are so punctual!¡± Bill said through gritted teeth. She pretended to take out her phone and checked the time. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s sote. I¡¯m so sorry. I forgot the time after packing up. But fortunately, it¡¯s only twelve o¡¯clock in three minutes. So I didn¡¯t break the contract, Mr. Huo.¡± While speaking, she smiled provocatively. The look on his face couldn¡¯t be worse. He had been waiting for her the whole night, but she just said ¡®it doesn¡¯t matter.¡¯ embarrassed? ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. If Mr. Huo doesn¡¯t have anything else to do, I¡¯ll go back to my room.¡± As soon as she finished her words, she ran to the guest room. ¡°Who said it¡¯s okay ¨C¡± As if taking revenge, Bill suddenly spoke in a voice that could not be ignored by Andy. Unwilling to give up, she stopped and said impatiently, ¡°Mr. Huo, what can I do for you?¡± She knew that this guy would not let go of any opportunity to make difficulties for her. It seemed that she came early. Looking at her sad side face, Bill was sure that it was not Sharon he hated. He smiled and said happily, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Go and cook something to eat.¡± ¡°Is this what a nanny should do?¡± Retorted Andy. However, Bill put on a harmless smile, standing under the light. His long eyshes were raised, and his face was perfect. ¡°Private to any extent, do you want me to exin it again?¡± For a moment, Andy was lost in his smile. She came to her senses and ran into the kitchen as fast as she could. ¡°Do it right now!¡± Bill was confused, but he didn¡¯t take it seriously. He sat back on the sofa with a smile, crossed his legs and shook two times in a good mood. The assassin was Sharon. The next seven days would be wonderful. He hoped that time could go faster. In the kitchen, Andy was standing beside the boiling pot. Squinting her eyes, she madly put chili sauce in the pot while cursing, ¡°exploiter, vampire, brutal, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± It was not until half of a bottle of chili sauce was empty that she came to her senses. She looked down at the red noodle soup in the pot. The steaming heat just floated up, which made her unable to open her eyes. She quickly hid aside. ¡°It¡¯s so obvious. Even a fool won¡¯t eat it, right?¡± She was lost in thought. Men were both professors in the daytime and beasts in the evening. It was too dangerous for her to stay in the same room with him. Besides, this guy changed his face faster than the weather. Maybe he would be manic again. Thinking of this, Andy looked at the door vigntly. After making sure that no one was there, she took out a small bottle of medicine given by the child, recooked a pot of beef noodles with soup, and dripped a drop into it. Bill looked at the noodles with disgust. In order to retreat for the sake of advancing, she picked it up and was about to pour it down. ¡°Forget it.¡± ¡°Put it down -¡± he said patiently. Chapter 78 I Regret Not Killing You Then she put it back reluctantly. Then he picked up a pair of chopsticks and put them into his mouth. The noodles looked in, but they tasted good. He had a good appetite and soon a bowl of noodles was finished. Putting down his chopsticks, he took a tissue to wipe his mouth elegantly. He raised his head and was about to say something nice to her. But when he just looked up, he felt an irresistible sleepiness, and his eyelids were so heavy that he could not hold on. The next second, he lost consciousness and fell on the sofa behind him. With a mischievous smile on her face, she called in a soft voice, ¡°Mr. Huo? Mr. Huo?¡± There was no response. In an instant, Andy took off her apron happily and threw it aside. She said excitedly, ¡°YES!¡± Jiang came downstairs and saw her jumping off. The four eyes met and the air froze for a second. Soon, she came back to her senses and calmed down. She pointed at Bill who was sitting on the sofa and said, ¡°your boss fell asleep after eating noodles. Help him up now.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang hurried to check, only to find that Bill had really fallen asleep. He was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Asked Andy. ¡°Nothing. Mr. Huo usually goes to bed after three o¡¯clock. It¡¯s the first time that I¡¯ve seen him sleep so early. It¡¯s strange. He just said he wanted me to report work to him¡­¡± Jiang looked at him strangely and felt something was wrong, but he did sleep well. ¡°Oh, he is just too tired!¡± Afraid that he might find out something, she urged him, ¡°send him back to his room now. Don¡¯t catch a cold again!¡± Jiang finally dispelled his misgivings and promised, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry, Miss. Jian. I¡¯ll help the president up now. I¡¯m here. You should go to bed early. The innermost room on the left of the second floor is yours.¡± Then he carried Bill upstairs. When their figures disappeared at the stairway, Andy couldn¡¯t helpughing. Oh, my God! You¡¯re the CEO of a listedpany. How could you be set up so easily? It seems that except for the innate physiological advantage of men, you¡¯re not a big deal. The second day. All of a sudden, Bill sprang up from the bed and looked around the room in astonishment. What happened? When did he fall asleep? He had always been the soberest, but now he couldn¡¯t remember which project he had solved before sleep. When she went downstairs, Andy had already made a simple breakfast and was eating with great interest at the table. When she saw him, she greeted him with a smile, ¡°Mr. Huo, did you sleep well?¡± He was already in a bad mood. With a long face, he walked over and sat down opposite her. ¡°How did I fall asleep yesterday?¡± he asked gloomily ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± said Andy, shaking her shoulders innocently. ¡°Maybe Mr. Huo, you are too tired, so you protested automatically and fell asleep.¡± After a pause, she stretched out her neck a little and said, ¡°haven¡¯t you heard that you will die if you sleep at three o¡¯clock and get up at seven o¡¯clock? If you keep doing that, you will be buried not far away from the crematory. If you sleep early for one day, you will live for one day. If I were you, I would be happy secretly!¡± The color drained from his face. Happy? She knew how many orders he would lose if he slept the whole night? Well, what could a woman who only wanted to marry him and have children understand? Bill forced himself to calm down and ate breakfast quickly. He had wasted several hours yesterday, so he had to get the time back. Looking at his concentrated and angry look, Andy snickered while drinking milk. It felt so good to fool the enemy around~ So, in silence, she started her battle. The second day, she changed the incense in his study. Before ten o¡¯clock, Bill fell asleep and was carried back to his room by Jiang. On the third day, as soon as he entered the house, he was sprayed with water all over his face. As soon as hey down on the sofa, he didn¡¯t wake up. J silently acted as a walking stick. Finally, on the fourth morning, after Bill woke up in a daze for three consecutive days, he broke out. In the daytime, the professional staff who had installed cameras entered the vi and installed pinhole cameras in every corner. The cameras were connected to theputer of Bill. Six o¡¯clock. Sitting in his office, Bill opened the surveince video of the vi expressionlessly. The bedroom, study and living room were all normal. Finally, when he found the kitchen, he saw with his own eyes that Andy took out the fruit and vegetable juice he drank every day, poured out a ss, and then dripped a drop of unknown liquid into it. Without any hesitation, without calling Jiang, he took the car and drove towards the vi. Twenty minutester. The doorbell rang. With a good temper, Andy went over and opened the door. ¡°Mr. Huo, why did youe back alone? Didn¡¯t Mr. Jiange with you?¡± She looked behind him and wondered how to carry Bill upstairs when he fell asleep. ¡°He has something else to do.¡± With an expressionless face, he walked in, with a murderous look in his eyes.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Okay.¡± Pretending not to care, she turned around and went into the kitchen. She took out a ss of juice with added ingredients and handed it to him. ¡°Dinner will be ready soon. Have a ss of juice first.¡± Said Andy. Bill looked up at her, slowly stood up, looked down at the orange liquid in her hand, and deliberately satirized, ¡°are you so impatient?¡± At first, it was zero o¡¯clock, then ten o¡¯clock, seven o¡¯clock. Now, she didn¡¯t even want to have dinner with him but drug him. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it your habit to drink a cup of fruit and vegetable juice every day?¡± Being stabbed by the sharp light in his eyes, she suddenly swallowed with a guilty conscience and said carelessly, ¡°well, I¡¯ll put it here. You can drink it when you want.¡± Then she was about to put down the juice. However, Bill grabbed the juice and pushed it to her lips. He looked at her with his eyes wide open, ¡°you, drink it.¡± Shrugging her neck, Andy smiled unnaturally. ¡°I¡¯m just an assistant. How can I drink Mr. Huo¡¯s food? I¡¯d better not drink it¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Bill gritted his teeth and said loudly, ¡°I¡¯ll let you drink it!¡± Finally, Andy couldn¡¯tugh. Her face turned cold and she was flinching all over. ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to drink it or don¡¯t you dare?¡± Bill grabbed her arm and asked aggressively. Her heart sank. She looked at him in horror, ¡°how¡­ How could you?¡± ¡°How could I know you drugged me?¡± With a sneer, he continued in a trembling voice, ¡°that¡¯s how you set me up in the past. Now you have to do the same thing again. Do you really think I¡¯m a fool?¡± ¡°I really regret that I didn¡¯t kill you at that time!¡± Chapter 79 Bill Kissed Her He began to confuse right and wrong again. He knew very well that she did all this just to protect herself, but he pretended to be a victim and poured the dirty water on her. What a horrible devil. ¡°You are pool, Bill.¡± Andy gritted her teeth and provoked him, ¡°do you think you have never done anything wrong in the world you imagined?¡± All of a sudden, he grabbed her chin and pulled her up as hard as he could. He no longer had any hope for her. Whether it was the obedient Sharon or Amy who seemed to despise him, it was just this woman¡¯s disguise for approaching him. Six years ago, he kicked Sharon out of bed so lightly that she wouldn¡¯t get hurt no matter how she touched his bottom line. Today, he would let her remember the feeling of dying! Andy waved her hands to break his hands, but under the suppression of absolute strength, it was like striking a stone with an egg. The sound of bone dislocation rang in her ears, and she felt that her jaw was about to crack. The pain stimted her nerves. At this critical moment, she suddenly thought of the powder given by the child in her pocket, and immediately put her hand into the pocket of her trousers. In a frenzy, she threw tit on his face several times. Bill took a deep breath and tried to avoid it, but he sucked in the dust that was emitted by her. Almost immediately, he loosened his hands, closed his lips and raised his hands to block his nose. ¡°Bitch, what did you do again?¡± As soon as she got freedom, she coughed two times violently. Then she raised her hand to hold her chin and red at him, waiting for him to fall to the ground awkwardly. The situation was too chaotic just now, so she took the powder. But she had taken the antidote given by the child in advance, so it wouldn¡¯t work. She just looked at him quietly. When he fell down, she would immediately run away and do the wound assessment. In this way, even if he woke up and wanted to punish her, the worst result was to take the penalty and chage a country to live. But after a while, Bill didn¡¯t faint. Instead, he looked at her with an ambiguous look. After looking at him for a while, she actually had an indescribable feeling. She felt hot all over her body and couldn¡¯t help looking at his cold thin lips. At home. The fourth child stopped the experiment and looked for the medicine in the cupboard. When he saw the familiar powder bag, he picked it up with confusion and put it in the sun. After a while, he came back to his senses and murmured to himself, ¡°I took the wrong powder. It¡¯s aphrodisiac for Mommy!¡± ¡°No, I have to tell mommy now!¡± ¡°Grandma, lend me your phone and send a message to Mommy through wechat!¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. In the vi. His body was burning. He stared at her in a daze. At first, it was just her face, but gradually it was fixed on her delicate lips. He licked his lower lip and felt more and more thirsty. He walked to her, held her small face and looked at her affectionately. Andy didn¡¯t refuse. At this moment, she was deeply attracted by him. She even raised her chin slightly and squinted her eyes, waiting for his kiss. Encouraged by her gaze, he bent over, put his hand on her lips and stuck out his tongue greedily. She closed her eyespletely and couldn¡¯t help but hand over her body, letting his rough hand move on her body. She sniffed the man¡¯s scent, her brain seemed to have stopped working. There was only one voice constantly saying, ¡°good, good, good¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t help but groan when he kissed her. Bill was irritated by her kiss and became bolder. Finally, when his hand touched her soft chest, Andy suddenly opened her eyes and woke up. She looked at the man who was still kissing her in astonishment. What were they doing?! He kissed her, but she didn¡¯t resist?! Her brain was out of oxygen for a second. With all her strength, she pushed him away, grabbed the door and rushed out. ¡°Bang Bang Bang ¨C¡± The door hit the wall due to inertia, making a huge noise. Bill woke up and his red eyes suddenly froze. The next second when his lower body became strange, he quickly rushed into the bathroom. The cold water sprayed on his body. He leaned against the wall andpletely calmed down. But somehow, her soft and pink lips were like a fixed frame in his mind, which could not be erased As she ran, she didn¡¯t dare to ask herself to stop. It seemed that as long as she stopped, the insect in her head, which was eager for lust, would wildly devour her sanity. She would be like a sheep into a tiger¡¯s mouth when she sent him to the bed. After a long time, she finally got on a taxi. After telling Vivian the address, she shrank in the back seat, biting her sleeves to restrain the abnormal reaction in her body. Twenty minutester, at Vivian¡¯s house. In a daze, she put her hand on the doorbell. The doorbell rang continuously in the corridor. Vivian asked gently, ¡°who is it?¡± However, her willpower was not strong enough to support her to respond. She kept the posture of facing the door, and her eyelids were like hanging a heavy object of dozens of pounds, almost unable to open. Finally, with a click, the door opened from inside. Vivian, who was wearing pajamas, hid sideways at the door. Andy heard her excited and surprised voice, ¡°Annie? Why are you here?¡± Then, the sound of heavy footsteps was apanied by the man¡¯s heavyint. ¡°Who pressed the doorbell like a death symbol?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she slowly closed her eyes and fell into Vivian¡¯s arms. Thest scene she saw was Bob, wearing his underwear, standing at the door of Vivian¡¯s bedroom and looking impatiently at the door. When she woke up again, Andy was lying on the sofa in the living room. When she opened her eyes, Vivian handed her a ss of water. ¡°Annie, you¡¯re awake. Drink some water.¡± Holding her head, she sat up, took the ss and took a sip. ¡°How long have I slept?¡± she asked ¡°Not long.¡± Vivian said, ¡°I haven¡¯t asked you yet. What happened? You fainted as soon as you arrived. Do you want to go to the hospital?¡± ¡°No, thanks.¡± Andy shook her head slightly. She knew that there must be something wrong with the medicine of the child. How could such a young child guarantee that nothing would go wrong all the time. After a pause, she turned to look at Vivian mysteriously and asked, ¡°Bob was here just now, right?¡± ¡°No, you were not sober just now. You must have seen it wrong.¡± Vivian pretended to be calm. Looking at her fluttering eyes, Andy sighed and said, ¡°you know what, Vivian, you are not a good liar.¡± Chapter 80 Benefactor , You Are Trapped Again ¡°I know I can¡¯t lie to you.¡± Vivian lowered her head. ¡°Are you still together?¡± When she spoke, she looked at her hand wrapped with gauze. ¡®Vivian, such a beautiful Vivian is worthy of the best love in the world, not knowing that there is a danger but go for the danger. ¡°Yes.¡± Vivian pressed her lips and smiled sweetly.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Every time she smiled, she seemed to feel her happiness and wanted her smile tost longer. Instead of pouring cold water on her, she hugged her and said sincerely, ¡°don¡¯t get yourself hurt, okay?¡± Vivian knew what she meant. She hugged her back, patted her on the back and said jokingly, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine with you.¡± Although she knew that the two would have their own home sooner orter, her nose was still sore. She was afraid that she couldn¡¯t help crying, so she took advantage of this joke to let go of her hand. She red at her with reproach and said, ¡°I won¡¯t care about you!¡± Vivian hugged her again shamelessly and clung to her, ¡°I¡¯ll stick to you and you¡¯ll take care of me¡­¡± Andy was amused by her andughed. The two of them had a y. Feeling the vibration of her phone, Andy stopped and took out her phone to check the message. It was a WeChat message from Jane ¡ª ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m the fourth child. I¡¯m sorry. I took the wrong powder. It¡¯s an aphrodisiac. Don¡¯t touch it. The antidote to sleepiness doesn¡¯t work on it.¡± Andy was at a loss whether to cry or tough. My good son, you almost found yourself a devil to be your father. Do you know that? ¡°What did jNE say?¡± Vivian caught a glimpse of the note and couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. ¡°Nothing. Just ask me when I will go back.¡± Andy made up an excuse casually. She didn¡¯t dare to let Vivian know such a shameful thing. Putting down her phone, she went into Vivian¡¯s bedroom and sat in front of the dressing mirror, preparing to fix her makeup before going back. However, when she lifted up her hair, she could clearly see two grape sized bruises on her jaw bone. She frowned and thought, damn it! How could he hit me so hard?¡¯. Even though she wasining, the kids were so clingy to her. If she went back, she would definitely not be able to hide it. At that time, the whole family will worry about her. Thinking of this, she shouted at the door, ¡°Vivian, can I live there for several days?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Vivian bent over the door frame excitedly and smiled, ¡°we haven¡¯t slept together for a long time anyway.¡± Andy also smiled and sighed, ¡°yes, we often slept in the same bed when we were at school.¡± After a pause, she teased Vivian, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it will affect your rtionship. Someone will be unhappy.¡± ¡°Well, he won¡¯t be so mean.¡± Vivian said shyly. ¡°Who is he?¡± Andy stared at her with a wicked smile. ¡°You are so bad!¡± Vivian pounced on her and fight with her. ¡ª The second day. When she woke up in the afternoon, she saw Vivian¡¯s message on WeChat. ¡°Honey, I went to y with Bob. I don¡¯t know when you will wake up. Ie back to bring you delicious food!¡± When she brushed her teeth, she found that the bruises on her lower jaw were open, which was more obvious. So she quickly packed up and went to the hospital for an injury assessment. By the way, she asked Vivian about rehabilitation. Violin was not only her dream, but also a means of survival. She couldn¡¯t let it be wasted. Even though Bob was nice to her now, no one would expect what would happen in the future. With a skill and spiritual sustenance, she was not afraid of being down and out. It was already dark when she came out of the hospital. It happened to be in the rush hour, so it was difficult to call a taxi. She nned to walk a few steps to a ce with few people. When she passed an alley, she suddenly heard the sound of fighting. When she inadvertently turned around, she saw a group of people surrounding a person, holding an iron rod and hitting him very hard. From such a long distance, Andy had heard the dull sound of the iron rod hitting a person. ¡°What are you looking at? Bitch, mind your own business. Get out!¡± The man in the front saw her and warned her. Andy didn¡¯t want to get into trouble. When she was about to run away, the man who was hit suddenly screamed and fell towards her. At this moment, Andy saw the face of Peter clearly. His face, which wasparable to that of a popr star, was now half covered by his sweating hair. He looked very embarrassed. Andy couldn¡¯t help but think of the saying that every dog has its day. A man of high position like him would be beaten so hard that he had no strength to fight back. Maybe this was the retribution for his teasing. She thought he deserved it. But what happened next shocked her. When Peter got up from the ground, those people raised their iron sticks again, but he didn¡¯t resist. He just protected his face with a heartless smile. When he smiled, those people fought more fiercely, one after another, trying to hit him to death. But Peter was like a lunatic, who didn¡¯t hide or run away. The sound of the stick hitting the flesh and blood became clearer and clearer to the eardrum of Andy. She finally couldn¡¯t stand it. She took out her mobile phone and dialed 911. Then she shouted inside, ¡°stop! All of you! I¡¯ve called the police!¡± ¡°I advise you to mind your own business. This guy has slept with my brother¡¯s woman. It¡¯s natural for us to beat him!¡± It was the man who spoke just now. Andy was speechless. Was he crazy about sex? But on the surface, she had to pretend to be calm and face the strong men in a loud voice. ¡°He did something wrong first. You have beaten him and you are angry. Let¡¯s stop here. If you continue to fight, his family will not let you go.¡± ¡°You can see from his clothes that he is not an ordinary person. If the matter gets worse, you can¡¯t bear the consequences!¡± The men gathered together to discuss. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not worth killing people.¡± ¡°That woman didn¡¯t lie. I saw that bastard driving a Rolls-Royce. We can¡¯t afford to offend him.¡± After a discussion, they hit Peter one by one and threw the iron rod to the ground. ¡°Brat, be careful on the road at night!¡± After saying that, they left the alley. Hearing this, Peter stood up, leaned against the wall and took a breath. He looked at Andy, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a snicker, ¡°we can meet everywhere. I said we were destined to meet.¡±°É When she heard this, she stopped and said coldly, ¡°if you still have the strength to flirt with me, then you¡¯ll be fine.¡± Hearing this, Peter rolled his eyes and fell down. ¡°Hello!¡± Andy rushed over and helped him up. ¡°How are you?¡± As soon as she finished her words, Peter suddenly grabbed her wrist and opened his eyes. He looked at her with a sly smile, ¡°my benefactor, you are trapped again.¡± Chapter 81 Don’t You Have That Impulse? Andy thought he was going to die, but he came back to life. Looking at his rascal face, she was not angry at all. In the end, she became the driver of Peter and drove his luxury car to send him home. Not long after the car was driven out, Peter put down the mirror and looked around to see if his face was hurt. His eyesight seemed to be his face was more precious than antiques. Andy shook her head and grumbled, ¡°why don¡¯t you run when they hit you? Your two legs are so long.¡± ¡°As a man, I should dare to take the responsibility. How can I be a coward? It doesn¡¯t matter to be beaten several times.¡± Said Peter lightly, as if he was not the one who was almost beaten to death just now. ¡°So why did you have rtionships with other people¡¯s wives?¡± With a depressed look on her face, she said, ¡°there are many women for your face, aren¡¯t there?¡± She thought that no matter how frivolous Peter was, he should have a basic moral bottom line. Maybe he just didn¡¯t know that she was someone else¡¯s wife, which caused trouble. Peter approached her with a smile, ¡°so you finally admit my charm, right?¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Andy pushed his face away and asked, ¡°are you serious?¡± Feeling snubbed, Peter leaned back to the seat behind him sadly, rested his chin on the car door with one hand, and his expression suddenly became dangerous. ¡°I just know it¡¯s someone else¡¯s baby, so I can¡¯t help but want to grab it.¡± ¡°What?¡± She thought she had heard it wrong. ¡°Don¡¯t you have that kind of impulse? When you see that someone peeled the banana and waited to eat them, don¡¯t you want to grab them? When you see that someone carefully ate the strawberry cake and left the strawberry at the end, don¡¯t you want to take the strawberry and eat it up?¡± ¡°It¡¯s interesting to steal something that other people love,¡± Immersed in his own world, Peter seemed to think of something, with a weird and mischievous smile on his face. She was sure that she didn¡¯t hear it wrong. ¡°Madman!¡± She cursed, ¡°you deserve to be beaten to death. How could you be happy by destroying other people¡¯s happiness?¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Peter smiled cheekily, ¡°that¡¯s what I like most about you.¡± She swore that she would cut her tongue if she said one more word to him. So she kept silent all the way. Pei family was not far from the city. When she arrived at the gate, she was about to leave. As soon as she got off the car, she saw a woman standing at the gate of Pei family. In her memory, the woman named Linda was the mother of Peter.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. For this woman, who was well-known and had never seen, Andy had always been in awe of her. Today, when she looked at her, she found that it was not much different from what she had imagined. She had the aura of a strong woman, and also the gentleness of a mother. When the four eyes met, Andy nodded her head in a sensible manner. After greeting, Linda also pursed her lips slightly. Peter got out of the car with a whine, ¡°Oh, my mother. To be honest, if you don¡¯t hire bodyguards for me, I will be beaten to death one day!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death! I¡¯ll let you have a lesson and see if you dare to live such a bastard in your next life!¡± Although she wasining, she walked up to him and held him up. ¡°Where are you hurt? Is it serious?¡± ¡°A little.¡± With a pitiful look on his face, Peter said, ¡°I guess I have to stay at home her for a month. Mom, give me more pocket money!¡± Linda rolled her eyes, as if she had seen through him. ¡°Get out of here. Do you think I don¡¯t know? You deliberately screamed in front of me like this because you want money, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You know me, mother.¡± said Peter in a sweet voice, leaning on his mother¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t do that in front of the guests.¡± Linda had noticed Andy for a long time. When she was talking just now, her eyes had been fixed on her. She liked her so much. She held her little hand and asked affectionately, ¡°are you the new girlfriend of Peter?¡± ¡°No, no, No. I¡¯m not¡­¡± quickly denied Andy. How strong her heart was to be a girlfriend of such a person. She couldn¡¯t ask herself. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. I¡¯m very open-minded. How about we make an appointment and meet the parents of both sides?¡± Andy said enthusiastically. ¡°Mom -¡± said Peter in a long voice, ¡°this time she is really not. She is the new designer ourpany has hired. Don¡¯t scare her.¡± ¡°What?¡± Linda took her hand back awkwardly, ¡°is there any mistake?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Peter nodded. With a frown of disappointment, she knocked on his forehead with her backhand and said, ¡°it¡¯s all your fault, you brat. Why do you change your girlfriend so frequently?¡± ¡°Woo, woo, woo¡­¡± Peter took a deep breath and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m injured now!¡± ncing at him in disgust, Linda didn¡¯t say anything more. She turned around and looked at Andy with enthusiasm. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss. I misunderstood you. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. Thank you for sending my son back today. Wait a moment. I¡¯ll ask the driver to send you back.¡± ¡°No, thanks, [Mrs. He.¡± ¡°I have other ces to go. I can take a taxi.¡± Then she nodded and left. Looking at Andy¡¯s graceful back from a distance, Linda couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Why are you sighing?¡± Asked Peter. ¡°I¡¯m wondering when you can bring me such a daughter-inw.¡± Linda said expectantly. Peter waved his hand and walked towards home awkwardly, ¡°let¡¯s do it next life!¡± ¡°You brat!¡± Linda caught up with him again and patted him on the forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll let you say no in your next life!¡± ¡ª The second day. In a daze, Andy grabbed the phone and put it near her ear. ¡°Hello, who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, Linda.¡± With her eyes wide open, she sprang up from the bed and asked, ¡°Mrs. He, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Nothing. I just called to inform you that you don¡¯t have to follow the project with the JS group from today on.¡± Linda exined in a soft voice, ¡°I¡¯ve known everything. I¡¯ll call Bill myself to make it clear to him. I¡¯m not sure about other things. As long as you¡¯re in JB, no one will make things difficult for you.¡± Andy patted her face and said, ¡°Mrs. He, am I dreaming?¡± Yesterday, she was still thinking about how topete with Bill to have a injury test. But today, with God¡¯s help, everything was solved? ¡°Ha ha, pinch yourself hard. You will know whether it¡¯s a dream or not.¡± Linda joked. Andy did as he said. She pinched her face and gasped in pain Linda was amused by her words and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the designer my son found for me was so talented and interesting. Andy, do what you want. From now on, you will be able to achieve your grand ambitions in ourpany.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± After hanging up the phone, Andy was still in a daze. Was she so relieved? On the other side, looking at the fixed phone at hand, Linda squinted, with a sly light shing in her eyes. Her son was useless, so she could only rely on the personal charm of her mother-inw. Chapter 82 You Don’t Obey Man’s Virtue Until Andy arrived at thepany, she was still in a daze. She couldn¡¯t believe that the problem could be solved easily after a sleep. Then she knocked on the door of Peter¡¯s office and wanted to confirm it in person. ¡°Come in.¡± It was Linda¡¯s voice, which made Andy more excited. She touched her undting chest before she opened the door and walked in. ¡°Mr. s He.¡± Andy stood in front of the desk, her eyes still cautious. Unlike at home, Linda dressed more formally in thepany. The small suit matched with white silk scarf, simple and generous, and her short hair made her exceptionally capable. She had been focusing on the documents on the table, but when she heard the voice, she raised her head and saw it was Andy. She immediately put on a gentle smile and said, ¡°here you are. Have a seat.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. s He.¡± Andy cautiously pulled out a chair and sat down. Linda looked at her with a faint smile and joked, ¡°have you always been so polite?¡± Andy pursed her lips and smiled, feeling a little embarrassed. To some extent, a strong woman like Linda, like Selina, was the idol of all independent women. As the younger generation, when facing them, Andy would always subconsciously be humble. Seeing this, Linda admired her more and began to outline her future grandson in her heart. After a while, she came to her senses. She took out an invitation from the drawer and handed it to him. ¡°There will be a party tomorrow night. You go with me and get more connections. Wherever you go, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of being controlled by others.¡± Andy had a good impression of Linda, but she didn¡¯t ept the invitation immediately because she had been fooled by Peter. She was not sure whether the kindness that the person opposite her expressed was her real face or not. The wine party was indeed a ce to expand people¡¯s socialwork, but in fact, it also involved a kind of power for sex trading as usual. She didn¡¯t want to be sold out inexplicably like amodity. When she was hesitating how to refuse without leaving any trace, the door of the office burst open from the outside, and Peter rushed in with a coquettish beauty. Just likest time, the two of them ignored Andy and Linda and showed off their kissing skills. The difference was that the beauty was not the onest time. After the two of them hugged and kissed each other for a while, Linda¡¯s secretary camete. She stood at the door in a hurry, bowed her head and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. s Gu. I went to make coffee for you and Miss. Andy just now¡­¡± Hearing this, Peter suddenly opened his eyes and looked at them in astonishment. ¡°Mom? Why are you here?¡± As he spoke, he let go of the woman in his arms and the two tidied up their clothes awkwardly. With her face down, she snapped, ¡°bring all kinds of wild women to thepany. Ask her to get out!¡± ¡°Wait for me outside,¡± said Peter reluctantly The beauty was frightened by the powerful aura of Linda and ran away with a shiver. As soon as she left, Linda immediately stood up and rushed over to knock on Peter¡¯s head. ¡°You brat, if I don¡¯te back now, thepany will be ruined by you. I think you have really changed. It turns out that you are using mypany to bully people here!¡± ¡°How could I give birth to such a disappointing thing like you!¡± ¡°Oh, mom, be gentle! I¡¯m your own son!¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m really angry with you!¡± While dodging, Peter retreated to the door. He straightened up and red at Linda, as if to say, as a tall man, I can beat you back! Linda was indeed shocked by his sudden seriousness, but only for one second, the next second, she pped him more fiercely, ¡°I let you stare at me, you dare to stare at me again, and challenge your mother!¡± ¡°Mom, mom, I¡¯m sorry!¡± After all, Peter couldn¡¯t defeat his mother. After saying ¡°only women and viins are difficult to raise¡±, he ran away awkwardly. Seeing this, Linda changed her serious face and burst intoughter.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Andy was also amused by the way the two got along with each other. As expected, it was good to have many men who were good at sex outside. In the end, there was also an uncertain old mother. Seeing that Peter entered the elevator, Linda turned to look at her and spread her hands, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to make youugh.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Mrs. He has a good rtionship with Mr. Pei,¡± said Andy with a smile ¡°What are you talking about? I need to worry about you every day.¡± Linda sighed and then said earnestly, ¡°don¡¯t worry. I have a clear distinction between public and private affairs. I won¡¯t let him make things difficult for you anymore. Just stay there¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Havingpletely dispelled her misgivings, she turned around, picked up the invitation card on the table and shook it in her hand. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to work and prepare for tomorrow¡¯s party by the way?¡± Linda nodded with relief, ¡°go ahead.¡± Looking at the disappearing figure of Andy, Linda breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that Andy would refuse her. As expected, no pains, no gains. When Andy went back to the design department, she smiled all the way. She liked Linda very much. She had been in the dark in the workce for so long, and now it was bright. It was said that a thousand miles was hard to find a talent, but Andy knew the importance of talent scout. It was lucky for her to meet Linda. She could buy a lottery today. The whole afternoon passed quickly. As soon as the bell rang, Andy happily packed up her things and left. It was rare for her to get off work on time, so she had to cook something delicious for the children. As for thepensation, she didn¡¯t intend to ask for it. Life was more important than money. When she walked out of thepany gate, she looked up at the red sunset, feeling that it was a good omen. As soon as she lowered her head, she saw that Peter was staring at her with a snicker. ¡°What are you doing? This is thepany. Mrs. He hasn¡¯t left yet!¡± With a smile, Peter walked towards her. When he was only half a step away from her, he stopped and put handsome face in front of her, staring at her with a pair of dangerous eyes. Andy instinctively drew back her neck to dodge, but Peter suddenly stopped smiling and looked at her with a sad face. He said sourly, ¡°thanks to you, my mother stopped all my cards and the beautiful woman also ran away. You are happy!¡± Huh? Andy had to admit that Mrs. He did a good job! But she pretended to be innocent and said, ¡°it has nothing to do with me. Why don¡¯t you obey man¡¯s virtue?¡± ¡°Virtue?¡± Peter stood straight and said casually, ¡°what¡¯s that?¡± Then he quickly grabbed her bag and raised it above his head. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Anyway, I don¡¯t have money now. You have to care about me eating.¡± Then he walked towards her sports car. After sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, he mmed the door. Then, she had to get in from the passenger seat. ¡°Here you are.¡± As soon as Peter threw her bag into the back seat of the car, Andy also got up and went to the back seat. Chapter 83 Good Boy, Go Ahead! When Andy was not noticing, Peter bent over and closed the door. The door was knocked. When she came to her senses, the car door was already dead. She pushed him hard twice, but there was no response. In a rage, she looked for her cell phone and was about to call Linda. ¡°Hello!¡± With a sudden shout, Peter reached out to hold her hand which was holding the phone, and said remorsefully, ¡°don¡¯t tell the parents like primary school students!¡± He had lost his bank card. If sheined again, his car would be confiscated and would he be locked up directly? He didn¡¯t know why her mother took her so seriously. It was the first time that she had taken it seriously with him over the years. Seeing that Andy was still angry, Peter had no choice but to adopt the gentle policy, changing to a soft attitude and said pitifully, ¡°well, sister, I apologize to you, okay? I only have one thousand dors left, and I can¡¯t even afford a meal. It¡¯s very miserable. You¡¯re so kind and give me a meal, okay?¡± One thousand was not enough for a meal? Now, she believed that children from rich families didn¡¯t understand the sufferings in the world. That was why they felt that even if their monthly sry was deducted, it wouldn¡¯t affect their life, because it was just pocket money for a few meals and a bottle of good wine. But it was not because of Andy. She didn¡¯t want to show mercy to such a shameless guy. ¡°Noway!¡± Andy refused directly. Hearing that, Peter squinted his beautiful eyes. Was there anyone else who could be immune to his beautiful face? In that case, don¡¯t me her for being ¡°ruthless¡±! ¡°Forget it.¡± He immediately loosened his grip and turned his face around. With his hands on the steering wheel, he became sad and dejected. He sighed and talked to himself in the air.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ¡°Anyway, I have been left alone since I was a child. No one loves me or cares about me.¡± ¡°I thought they would love and care about me as long as I gave them money when I grew up. But today I found that they only love my money.¡± As he spoke, a drop of tear appeared from the corner of his eyes, drawing a sad curve on his face. From the perspective of Andy, she could see it clearly. ¡°Those women approached me and said that I was the true love. They said that they wanted me to take them out of my husband¡¯s bad condition. I believed it. But in the end, they poured all the dirty water on me¡­¡± The more Peter said, the sadder he became. He simply bent over the steering wheel and said in a lower voice, ¡°I just want someone to love me. Why is there no one¡­¡± Her maternal nature was suddenly awakened. She could even imagine the scene that Linda and her husband were busy with their work and left the young Peter behind again and again. Did he just want someone to love him? She frowned and stared at his disappointed face for a few seconds. Then she took a deep breath and said, ¡°Okay, I agree. I¡¯ll treat you a meal!¡± Thinking of the high consumption of this young man, she quickly added, ¡°only home cooking, and, don¡¯t teach my children bad!¡± ¡°No problem!¡± In a second, Peter got up from the steering wheel, quickly changed the gear and lit the engine. He looked ahead excitedly, ¡°XXmunity, right?¡± Andy was stunned by his change of expression in a second. ¡®is he able to recover too fast?¡¯ she wondered? After a while, she realized that something was wrong. She stared at his side face vigntly and asked, ¡°how do you know where my home is?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you fill in when you entered thepany?¡± ¡°I still care about my employees, but I don¡¯t know what they look like,¡± said Peter proudly. ¡°Really?¡± Andy doubted. ¡°Of course.¡± Said Peter frankly. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s drive.¡± She didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. ¡°Okay.¡± Peter sped up in a second and drove the car out of thepany, with a sessful smile on his face. It turned out that no woman could stand a man¡¯s fragile tears. She didn¡¯t know that he smiled all the time when he was bending over the steering wheel. Behind them, Linda watched the car driving away and nodded with satisfaction. Good boy, your mother¡¯s hard work is not in vain! ¡ª Before Andy went home, she went to the supermarket and bought a lot of delicious food. Then she went back home. Reluctantly, Peter pretended to be a coolie and followed behind her with a long face. When the door opened and a little head popped out, he held his breath for a second. ¡°Mommy!¡± the third child jumped on her, hugged her neck and kissed her fiercely. ¡°I miss you so much. You¡¯re finally back!¡± ¡°I miss you too,¡± said Andy with a smile, rubbing his head. Then she held his hand and walked inside. When she was halfway, she found that Peter was still standing outside the door. She turned around and shouted impolitely, ¡°Why are you standing here? Come in!¡± It was not until then that Peter came back to his senses. He stared at the third child and sneaked in. The child looked back at him and asked curiously, ¡°Mommy, who is this man?¡± ¡°He is a poor uncle who has no money to eat.¡± Andy said concisely. ¡°Hey, hey, don¡¯t make me look like a beggar, okay?¡± Somehow, Peter wanted to protect his dignity. As soon as he finished her words, he saw that in the opposite room, many children ran out one after another and surrounded Andy to call her mother. He was shocked, ¡°why do you have so many children?¡± Andy rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°jealous!¡± That¡¯s right. He was more diligent in changing girlfriends than changing clothes. It didn¡¯t heard any news about illegitimate children in Pei family for so many years, so he was impotent. It was natural for him to be jealous. Thinking of this, Andy suddenly felt that she was a little cruel. She took the food in his hand and went into the kitchen sulkily. After a brief acquaintance, Peter sat on the sofa, drinking tea and looking at the third child from time to time, and nodded meaningfully from time to time. He did look exactly like him when he was a child. These children were about the same age, and normal people wouldn¡¯t have given birth to so many babies. Was they his illegitimate children he left outside? But what about the others? Andy was worried that he would spread evil thoughts to the children, but she was surprised to see him so quiet. During the dinner, Peter was preupied and seldom talked. It was exactly what she wanted, so she didn¡¯t ask more. After returning home, Peter sat on the sofa in a daze. As soon as Linda entered the room, she found that he came back earlier than her. She was so disappointed at him that she continued to say, ¡°you bastard, where are you usually dealing with women? You really piss me off.¡± William He had already been used to this. He went upstairs awkwardly and fled the battlefield, lest the fire at the city gate affect the fish in the pond. To her surprise, Peter didn¡¯t retort. After she finished her words, he turned around and said, ¡°Mom, you seem to have a grandson.¡± William almost missed a step, ¡°what?¡± Chapter 84 Throw It Out The next day. At the corner of amunity. The three people of Pei family were wearing peaked cap and sneaking behind the wall, overlooking the gate of themunity from afar. After a while, Andy and Jane walked out of themunity happily with six children in their hands. At the first sight, Linda recognized the third child. She grabbed William¡¯s arm excitedly and said, ¡°yes, it¡¯s exactly the same! This child is definitely from our family!¡± With a relieved look on his face, William raised his hand and pped on Peter¡¯s head. ¡°Good boy, you finally did something to make your parents happy!¡± In the past few years, William was in charge of the affairs of feasting and revelry outside. However, in the following few years, not only didn¡¯t this boy give birth to a grandson for Pei family, but also didn¡¯t have a woman who came to their house with a big belly. They were panicked and wondered whether their son was impotent. This was rted to the heir of the family. Later, they simply did not care. They just hoped that one day he could take a little baby back. They had been waiting for several years. Today, their ancestors finally showed themselves! When he went back, he had to sacrifice the ancestors. No, he had to put ten miles of gunpowder. He wanted everyone to see that he was not impotent! Peter took a deep breath andined, ¡°if you are happy, then don¡¯t hit me!¡± After a pause, he turned around and looked at Andy back in confusion. ¡°But I don¡¯t remember that I¡¯ve made love with a woman from Jian family, and I used condoms every time. How could it be¡­¡± ¡°You brat, it¡¯s not safe to use condoms. Otherwise, how did you born?¡± Linda raised her hand and hit him again. ¡°Hiss -¡± Peter was speechless. I was just an ident? ¡°What can you remember with your brain?¡± Peter echoed, ¡°the child has grown up. It¡¯s strange that you still remember what happened a few years ago. In my opinion, it¡¯s you who seduced the girl and failed her. That¡¯s why she would rather raise the child herself than pretend not to know you! You, your father¡¯s one-sided love, why haven¡¯t you inherited it at all?¡± ¡°Yes, it must be!¡± Linda was particrly satisfied with this exnation and threatened, ¡°I warn you, if you don¡¯t get my daughter-inw and grandson back, you won¡¯t go back either!¡± After saying that, she looked at the third child in the distance and immediately became gentle, ¡°my dear grandson, grandma¡¯s good grandson, you are so cute¡­¡± Peter: I¡¯m miserable!N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡ª At the party. Following Linda, Andy knew many big business men in the industry. With Linda as her shield, no one dared to make things difficult for her. When she introduced JS¡¯s senior manager, she considerately asked her to hide aside. Since she didn¡¯t want to get in touch with JS¡¯s friends, she decided to take a rest. She had been hungry for a whole day in order to wear an evening dress. Now she was too hungry to bear it. Seeing her favorite dessert on the table, she went straight to it. However, as soon as she reached the table, she saw thest piece was taken away. She frowned in disappointment. When she raised her head, she saw thecent face of Lucy. What bad luck. She was about to leave. However, Lucy caught up with her in several steps and blocked her way. Shaking the dessert in her hand, she said in a strange tone, ¡°people always have a clear estimation of themselves. They shouldn¡¯t covet things that don¡¯t belong to them. There¡¯s no need to squeeze into such a high-ss ce. If they can¡¯t blend in, they will always be theughingstock!¡± When she was about to retort, a strong voice suddenly came from the side. ¡°Who the hell are you? How dare you bully my people?¡± Although Linda was engaged in social activities, her eyes had been following Andy all the time. As soon as she saw that she was stopped, she immediately left the person who was talking to her behind and came. She did not expect that she would really meet a reckless person. ¡°Mrs. Pei?¡± Lucy was at a loss. She had a clear mind about the names of these richdies. She was waiting for a chance to get close to them. When Sharon married into Huo family in the future, she wouldn¡¯t be too unpopr. Pei family was a big family in the city, and William loved his wife very much. This woman was definitely someone she couldn¡¯t afford to offend. ¡°Do you know me?¡± Linda looked at her up and down and felt angry. ¡°In this city, everyone knows you. I¡¯ve heard that Mrs. Pei is well-known and good at doing business. We full-time wives all admire you!¡± Lucy changed the subject with a ttering smile. She stared at Andy and said maliciously, ¡°but you don¡¯t know that my stepdaughter is very vicious. I scolded her just to make her leave. Don¡¯t disappoint you, Mrs. He.¡± ¡°Oh? disappointment?¡± ncing at her, Lucy nodded thoughtfully, ¡°it¡¯s indeed a disappointment.¡± ¡°I said it!¡± Lucy¡¯s face lit up in an instant. She scolded at Andy: ¡°get out of here!¡± At this time, Linda said to the waiter behind her lightly, ¡°call the security guard to throw this slut out.¡± ¡°Yes, Mrs. He!¡± The waiter said and ran out quickly to call for help. ¡°Mrs. He, what are you doing? I¡¯m thinking for you. Why don¡¯t you know my kindness¡± Lucy said in a hurry. Then the bodyguards surrounded her and held her up. ¡°Who says I¡¯m a good person?¡± With a cold face, Linda looked at the two bodyguards indifferently and said coldly, ¡°remember, it¡¯s whom to throw, understand?¡± ¡°Got it!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Lucy was lifted up and thrown out like a stray dog all the way to the door. It was rare for people to see Linda so angry. They surrounded her and asked her who Andy was. With a big smile on Linda¡¯s face, she held Andy¡¯s hand and said affectionately, ¡°well, it¡¯s my baby who I treated as daughter-inw¡¯s. You can¡¯t bully her in the future!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Thedies echoed and showed more respect to her. In the corner, after watching everything calmly, Bill¡¯s eyes darkened. He tightened his grip on the goblet. Looking at the shy and reserved look of Andy from a distance, he had a long thought in his heart. It turned out that Sharon didn¡¯t get along well with Lucy? In the past, every time he saw them together, they looked like a mother and a daughter in deep love. So, she was forced to act it? The scene that Andy was drunk and crying in the car that day came to his mind. Now it seemed that what she said after drinking was all her true feelings. She had a very unhappy time in her family. Could it be that even when she climbed into her bed, she was forced, then went abroad without hesitation? What did Linda mean? Did she really fall in love with Sharon as her daughter-inw? It might be a mistake for one person to choose Sharon, but two or three people said that Sharon was a good match. Was it really a coincidence? Bill had fiveplex feelings in his heart. The next second, he left the party and got into his car. ¡°Go back to the old house.¡± Chapter 85 Sharon, Kind? In Huo family¡¯s old house. In the quiet hall, olddy was about to take her medicine when Bill strode in. Hearing the footsteps, olddy looked up at the door, then lowered her head and took the medicine from the servant as if nothing had happened.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Bill walked over, picked up the ss on the tray and handed it to olddy. Olddy took the medicine and took it. After all, they were family. They couldn¡¯t ignore each other. Olddy breathed a sigh of relief and said slowly, ¡°why do youe back sote?¡± ¡°Something urred to me.¡± Bill sat down on the sofa. ¡°Go ahead.¡± olddy changed a morefortable posture and looked at him calmly. Over the years, Huo Family had developed rapidly, and Bill had changed a lot. He was a sessful businessman with steady and ambition. She knew very well that even if she let go of him tomorrow, Huo family would be under his control be better sooner orter. However, as an elder and the grandma of Huo family, she couldn¡¯t rest assured until he got married and had his own children. ¡°I¡¯m curious. Grandma is a wise woman. What¡¯s so special about Sharon that you like her?¡± In the whole city, there were many beauties who were prettier than her. In terms of education, smart women were not rare things in this era. In any way, she was not the best choice for the futuredy of Huo family. Of course, Mrs. Huo knew the irony of the word ¡°wise¡±. As time went by, he had the strength and confidence topete with her in secret. If it was in the past, she would definitely refute back. But it was rare for her to be calm today, and she didn¡¯t want to haggle with him too much. ¡°I¡¯m sure that Sharon has something special about her.¡± olddy lowered her eyes, thought for a moment, and said thoughtfully, ¡°it¡¯s time for us to make it clear.¡± After a short pause, she looked up and asked earnestly, ¡°do you remember that ten years ago, I went out alone and suffered a heart attack, almost dying?¡± ¡°Yes, I do.¡± He nodded. He remembered clearly that he had given an order after that time that wherever grandma went, she must be guarded by someone. ¡°Do you know who saved me and sent me to the hospital in the ambnce?¡± olddy asked again. ¡°Sharon?¡± He was skeptical. ¡°Exactly.¡± olddy nodded heavily and sighed, ¡°I still remember that there were many people around me at that time, but none of them dared to save me. The world is getting worse and worse, and they are afraid of taking responsibility!¡± ¡°Even I I feel that my life hase to an end. It was Sharon who pushed the crowd away and saved me without hesitation. She stayed by my side, took the medicine for me, and sent me to the ambnce. Only after that did I survive and can I stay with you for so many years!¡± ¡°So what?¡± There was still no change on his face. He even said sarcastically, ¡°it¡¯s indeed precious that you don¡¯t forget to repay your kindness. But as far as I know, the money that Sharon has deceived from you is not a small amount.¡± ¡°You brat! How dare you check my ount!¡± olddy rolled her eyes at him and said discontentedly, ¡°I¡¯m not an old fool. I can give money because she deserves it. Do you think she likes the money? That¡¯s just a way for me to keep this good daughter-inw.¡± With a sneer, he asked, ¡°Don¡¯t like but take it again and again?¡± ¡°You are such a stupid man. I have told you that I have to give it to her!¡± olddy pped hard on the armrest of the sofa impatiently, ¡°why do you have to look down upon Sharon?¡± ¡°Just tell the truth.¡± Shrugging his shoulders, Bill didn¡¯t take it seriously. If she can do it, why don¡¯t she let others tell it? Olddy nced at him as if she was looking at an idiot. ¡°Your eyes may be useful in doing business. They are far worse than me in judging people!¡± Bill drank a few more sses of wine at the party. As the wine was strong, he couldn¡¯t help taking off his tie and exhaling a mouthful of stale air. He took off his tie and pretended to be in a good mood. He said jokingly, ¡°grandson is stupid. Grandma, please tell me.¡± ¡°Humph, I don¡¯t think you can figure it out by yourself.¡± olddy raised her chin proudly. After a pause, she leaned forward and said mysteriously, ¡°who am I? When I was saved, I thought that she would use the excuse of saving people to entangle with Huo family. I didn¡¯t forget to leave my phone number so that I can repay the favor in the future. We don¡¯t owe each other.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that Sharon insisted that it was just a piece of cake and she didn¡¯t have to pay much attention to it. That¡¯s why I paid attention to her. When I got on the ambnce, I took one of her earrings. After careful consideration, I finally found her in the house of Luke!¡± After saying that, olddy sat up straight again and said proudly, ¡°if she is really as you said, she is the one who wants me pay back. Do you think I will reveal my true identity?¡± ¡°Bill, grandma has always taught you to be far-sighted. Tens of millions of dors. You can¡¯t even hear a sound when you buy something casually, but a good wife can¡¯t be got from dors. Do you understand?¡± Maybe it was because he was drunk, he lowered his head and didn¡¯t say anything. No one knew what he was thinking. It was rare for him to be so quiet. Knowing that the situation was good, olddy hesitated for a while and said again. ¡°I know young people like free love, but freedom also requires two people to meet first, right? Putting aside this is Grandma¡¯s will, don¡¯t you want to know more about such a kind girl?¡± ¡°Sharon is sometimes a little spoiled, but no one is perfect. How dare you say that you are perfect?¡± ¡°Bill, Sharon is really a good girl. She is old now. If you really wants to give up, she will be someone else¡¯s.¡± Bill still didn¡¯t respond, but kept frowning. Olddy was a smart woman. If she said more, she would annoy him. So she stood up and went upstairs. In the living room, he leaned against the sofa and closed his eyes, lost in thought. He couldn¡¯t forget the name of Sharon until he fell asleep. ¡ª After the party, Andy sat on the sofa and rubbed her feet. Her new shoes didn¡¯t fit her feet well, and her feet were worn out. ¡°Oh my God! Did that heartless boss mistreat you again?¡± ¡°No.¡± Andy quickly put her feet down, and then she came to her senses, ¡°which heartless boss?¡± ¡°Who else can it be? What¡¯s his name? Bill. Yes, it¡¯s him!¡± Chapter 86 Uncle Gu, Be My Father! ¡°I taught him a lesson in the mallst time, but he still bullied you like this.¡± The more Jane thought about it, the angrier she became. She grabbed Annie¡¯s hand and said angrily, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, Annie. We are dutiful and there is nothing inferior. Tomorrow we will go to thebor office to sue him!¡± Andy was at a loss whether to cry or tough. ¡°But auntie, I don¡¯t work for Bill anymore.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jane was surprised. ¡°When did it happen? Why didn¡¯t you tell us?¡± Andy smiled bitterly. What can she tell? At first, Peter¡¯spany is also dangerous. How dare she say it out? It made them worried. When Jane saw that it was true, she was relieved and patted the back of her hand. ¡°it is good to change your job. Don¡¯t be bullied again.¡± After a pause, she continued, ¡°my child, it¡¯s not easy for you to take care of several children alone. Trust me, Mr. Gu is reliable, and his family is also powerful. I think you¡¯d better try to ept him.¡± ¡°Auntie, you say that again.¡± Andy pulled her hand back and said, ¡°whose life is better? It¡¯s not good. I¡¯ve been here for so many years. Besides, I don¡¯t want to rely on others. At that time, my mother was hurt so deeply just because she relied on others¡­¡± Speaking of her mother, she suddenly became depressed. Jane couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. The two sat side by side, recalling the past, and sighed from time to time. In the children¡¯s room, the unlocked door slowly closed. The first child¡¯s small figure climbed into the bed expertly in the dim light of the nightmp. He covered himself with the quilt, but he didn¡¯t close his eyes all the time. In the darkness, his firm big eyes lit up. He kept recalling the grievances that Andy had suffered these days and what Jane had said, and made up his mind secretly.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. The next day. As soon as Andy left, the first child took Jane¡¯s phone and called Edward. Half an hourter, in the pavilion of themunity, the first child and Edward sat opposite each other. Edward looked carefully at the first child in front of him and felt that he was very different today. He looked solemn and serious, just like a little adult. ¡°Baby, why are you calling uncle Gu here in such a hurry? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Edward asked. The first child came back to his senses, looked up at him seriously and asked, ¡°Uncle Gu, do you like my mommy?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Edward couldn¡¯t answer. In fact, his rtionship between man and woman was still very vague for him. ¡°Do you like the me?¡± ¡°Are you willing to be my father?¡± The first child sent two questions continuously. Edward was shocked by his persistence. ¡°Boy.¡± Edward stood up and sat beside him. He patted his back tofort him, ¡°what happened? Tell me.¡± ¡°No.¡± the first child¡¯s little face was still serious and looked at him stubbornly. ¡°I just don¡¯t want mommy, brother and sister to be bullied again.¡± Speaking of this, he suddenly felt sad and lowered his head. ¡°Mommy is always found fault with all kinds of people alone. I really feel sorry for her.¡± ¡°Grandma said that if mommy has a husband and we have a father, no one dares to bully her again.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, not only aunt, but also the second child think that uncle Gu and I are identical in look, so¡­¡± the first child raised his head again, spread out the hair that had been pinched in his hand for a long time, and handed it to Edward. ¡°Uncle Gu, please do a paternity test for me and you. If you are really my father, I hope you cane back to me and Mommy, okay?¡± Edward was stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect that such an young child had even gone through the paternity test in order to have his father¡¯spany. Then his heart softened. He put his big hand on the first child¡¯s head and gentlyforted him. In fact, he had thought of doing so, but he was afraid that his actions would hurt them when he saw that Andy and the children loved each other so much. Previously, he just wanted to take the child away if it was his. But now, after hearing the first child¡¯s words, he suddenly understood that maybe he didn¡¯t have to separate the child from his mother. In fact, he could choose to stay, give them aplete family, a good father, and a good husband. It was not a man¡¯s duty to let a woman raise his child and suffer all kinds of grievances. After thinking for a long time, Edward reached out and took the hair from the first child¡¯s hand. ¡°Okay, I promise you, I will go to the identification.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great! I¡¯m going to have a father!¡± the first child hugged Edward excitedly and leaned against his chest, acting like a spoiled child. When Edward was held by him, he felt like something warm melted in the bottom of his heart, and his whole body was shocked. He thought that even if he didn¡¯t identify it, he could still feel something. But he still patted the first child andforted him, ¡°but I have a task to do recently, so I don¡¯t have time for the time being. I¡¯ll do it when Ie back, okay?¡± ¡°Okay, okay!¡± the first child held him tightly and nodded incessantly. It was the greatest luck for him that Edward could agree. He didn¡¯t dare to ask too much, for fear of scaring his father away. Edward also hugged him back. It was rare for an iron man to show a warm side. ¡ª Bill woke up in the living room of the old house. The second before he opened his eyes, Andy¡¯s face was still in his mind. He bent over, put his hand on his knees and rubbed between his eyebrows. A momentter, he walked out. At the stairway, the butler was about to stop him, but olddy raised her hand to stop him and said meaningfully, ¡°let him do it.¡± Jiang stayed outside for a whole night. As soon as he opened the door, he woke up and quickly adjusted his state. ¡°Mr. Huo, are you going back to thepany?¡± Asked Jiang. ¡°Go to Jian home first.¡± He said tly. Jiang peeked at his face through the rearview mirror. While turning the key, he asked seemingly inadvertently, ¡°Mr. Huo, are you going to look for Miss. Amy?¡± Bill looked up at him and didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Then we can¡¯t find her in the house of Jian.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll drive to Mr. Jian¡¯s apartment directly. I¡¯ve sent her back before,¡± said Jiang. ¡°Okay.¡± Bill said indifferently. With his permission, Jiang started the car. Soon, they arrived at themunity where Andy lived. Jiang took out his mobile phone, clicked on the file of the human resources department that the manager had just sent, and read the detailed address of Andy. After hearing that, Bill opened the door and got out of the car alone. As soon as Jiang unfastened his seat belt, he ordered in a cold voice, ¡°wait in the car.¡± He had no choice but to give up and secretly worried about her. Bill went all the way to find the door of Andy¡¯s house. He stood at the door and rang the doorbell directly. He pressed two times, but there was no response. When he was about to leave, the door open from inside. The model girl he had seen in the exhibition before leaned against the door and stared at him innocently. ¡°Handsome Uncle!¡± Chapter 87 Bill Take the Sixth Child With Him Handsome Uncle? That was a good name. With great interest, Bill turned around and walked back, deliberately wearing a cold face. ¡°Little guy, is Andy here?¡± The sixth childughed and her eyes lit up. ¡°Why are you looking for my mommy?¡± ¡°Is she your mommy?¡± Bill¡¯s eyes darkened. He couldn¡¯t help but clench his hand in his pocket. How many children did this woman have. ¡°Yes.¡± Without any precaution, the sixth child rushed out and hugged his thighs. ¡°Handsome Uncle, please be my father. I like you more. I don¡¯t like other uncles!¡± He wanted to dodge, but when he saw her face, he was less angry and said in disgust, ¡°how many uncles and dads have you called?¡± ¡°No.¡± the child said confidently, ¡°you¡¯re the only handsome uncle, and no one else is more handsome than you!¡± Hearing that, Bill couldn¡¯t help smiling. She had a good taste. Seeing his smile, she alsoughed secretly. The third child was right. Uncles liked to be praised for their handsomeness. But this handsome man was really handsome, so she didn¡¯t lie. After a pause, he adjusted his expression and deliberately lowered his head. ¡°Where is your mommy?¡± ¡°She went out for a morning jogging with grandma. It will take a long time for her toe back.¡± She said honestly. With a frown, he turned to look at her innocent face, mixed feelings. How did this woman teach her child to stay at home alone and open the door for strangers? She was so unsuspecting that she easily exposed the information of no one at home. Wasn¡¯t she waiting for the gangster to steal the child? Stretching out his neck to take a look at the empty room, Bill looked down at her and asked, ¡°little girl, do you want to go with me to find your mommy?¡± ¡°Okay, okay!¡± As the child spoke, she grabbed the hem of his clothes and climbed up. Her hand slipped and almost fell down. Bill hurriedly reached out to hold it. She took advantage of this opportunity to hold his arms and put them on his body. After holding his neck, she would never let go. Bill frowned. A sticky woman¡¯s girl was also a sticky one. Although he said so, he still closed the door and left with her. ¡ª When Andy got home, she walked inside while shaking the breakfast in her hand. ¡°Oh, my God! Whose favorite Cantonese tea is this? If you don¡¯te out now, I¡¯ll let your brother eat up!¡± But the sixth child didn¡¯te out until she made the breakfast. ¡°What¡¯s going on? You like these things most, don¡¯t you?¡± As she spoke, she looked for the sixth child in each room. But she didn¡¯t find the child. She was a little anxious and pretended to be angry. She stood in the living room with her hands akimbo and shouted, ¡°Baby, Mommy will be angry if you don¡¯te out. The consequences will be very serious!¡± Hearing this, the first child and the othersmunicated with each other, and then scattered around to look for the sixth child, lest their sister be scolded. But a few minutester, they searched everywhere they could find at home, but finally returned in disappointment.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Finally, the first child found something wrong. ¡°Mommy, will the sixth go out by herself?¡± ¡°How could it be? She always stays at home obediently¡­¡± although she said so, she began to worry. She turned around, took her coat and went to the porch to put on her shoes. ¡°You and grandma stay at home well. I¡¯ll go out to look for her.¡± While they were talking, the second child ran back to the study, hacked the monitoring system of themunity through theputer, and turned on the surveince video at the door. As soon as he saw that Andy was about to go out, he popped his head out from the back of theputer and shouted, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ve found the surveince video. Let¡¯s check if my sister has gone out first before looking for her!¡± In this case, regardless of whether it was legal or not, Andy rushed to theputer and surrounded the whole family. Soon, they saw the sixth child in Bill¡¯s arms. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± A great fear rose in her heart. Was Bill still unwilling to let her go?! Without thinking, she stood up and was about to run out. She couldn¡¯t let anything happen to her! ¡°Mommy!¡± the second stopped her, ¡°you can¡¯t go to find the bad guy like this!¡± He recognized that Bill was the boss of the JS, the bad guy who bullied his mommy. ¡°If Mommy go there in this way, he will bully Mommy again!¡± the second was worried and heavy. He said seriously, ¡°there must be chips for negotiation!¡± Of course, Andy knew that. But how could she find a chip to restrict him? The second child saw through his mind and said firmly, ¡°Mommy, give me ten minutes!¡± Then he lowered his head, threw himself into theputer and quickly operated theputer. ¡ª Forty minutester. Standing at the door of Bill¡¯s vi, Andy looked serious. She had almost been fooled by him twice here. Now that she had revisited the old ce, she still felt a pang of fear. She took a deep breath and didn¡¯t ring the doorbell. Instead, she raised her hand violently and pounded the door. ¡°Bill, open the door!¡± ¡°You can only bully women and children. Who do you think you are? Open the door!¡± The door was opened all of a sudden, and the indifferent look on his face suddenly appeared. She pushed him away and broke into the room. While searching in the room, she asked, ¡°where is my daughter? Give her to me!¡± After closing the door, he strolled in and said in a gloomy voice, ¡°you have a son and a daughter. Mrs. Jian, you are so lucky.¡± Andy red at him and said, ¡°it¡¯s none of your business whether I¡¯m lucky or not. Hand over my daughter right now, or I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Bill hated her guts. Somehow, he began to miss her quietness. He walked past her and sat down on the sofa leisurely. He crossed his legs and said slowly, ¡°maybe we can have a talk calmly?¡± Calm down? He kidnapped her daughter and told her to be calm? What a joke! This was the biggest joke in the world! ¡°There is nothing to talk about with people like you.¡± She walked over and put the second child¡¯s USB sh drive on the sofa in front of him. ¡°This is the important customer information of JS, the promotion n of the products recentlyunched, and the development n of the next year. If you don¡¯t hand over my daughter in ten minutes, the same thing will be immediately sent to your opponent¡¯s e-mail.¡± Looking down at the USB sh drive lying quietly on the tea table, his dark eyes shed with a gloomy light. His voice was filled with suppressed anger. ¡°These things have been encrypted. Why are they in your hands?¡± Without waiting for her answer, he suddenly raised his head and stared at her with sharp eyes, like a vulture that had discovered its prey. ¡°You are the hacker who invaded thepany!¡± Chapter 88 Was He Wrong Hacker? Indeed, stealing business secrets was not legal. But she wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to the second. She raised her chin and pretended to be unruly. ¡°Mr. Huo, you are really smart.¡± mes of fury were burning in Bill¡¯s dark eyes. He was so angry that he almost rushed out and burnt her to ashes. He should have thought it was her. She was the only uncontroble factor in his life, wasn¡¯t she? ¡°Why did you do that?¡± He couldn¡¯t figure out her purpose. ¡°Did grandma arrange it?¡± Andy had already thought about the wording. She was forced to invade his confidential information. Since he dared to take other people¡¯s children away openly, he should know that a mother could do anything for her child. But after hearing what he said, she suddenly felt relieved. This guy¡¯s persecutory delusion was probably going on again. He even fantasized that his grandma would harm him. The world of madmen was really not something ordinary people could understand. But it was just the right time to set off her suspicion. ¡°Yes.¡± Andy raised her voice and said, ¡°it¡¯s all Mrs. Huo¡¯s arrangement. It has nothing to do with me. The baby is innocent. Let her go.¡± Bill was lost in thought. Who told the truth? Why did grandma ask Sharon to get close to me? Was it for my marriage? Or was even Sharon a catspaw for her to control me. When he was lost in thought, the sixth child heard the voice of Andy and ran down. ¡°Mommy!¡± the little girl ran all the way out of the stairs to Andy. ¡°Baby!¡± ¡°Are you okay? Are you hurt?¡± ¡°No.¡± the child shook her heads and said innocently, ¡°the handsome uncle is very kind to me.¡± Of course, Bill should be nice to her. If there was anything wrong with the baby¡¯s body and mind, she would never let him go. Of course, she couldn¡¯t say that in front of him. Andy touched the head of the child and smiled at her. Then she kept paying attention to his reaction. A few secondster, when she was sure that he was immersed in his own world, she quickly picked up the child, turned around and ran out. She didn¡¯t dare to stop and kept running to the ce where she could get a taxi. The child swayed on her body, but felt it interesting. She hugged her neck and giggled, ¡°Mommy, Mommy, are we going to y Eagle catching chickens with the handsome uncle?¡± ¡°Yes, an eagle catches a chick,¡± said Andy while running. Finally, there was an empty taxiing. She quickly stopped it and took the child into it. As soon as she told the address of themunity, before she could recover, she heard the child begin to think about it excitedly again. ¡°Mommy, let the handsome uncle be my father. He is more liked me than uncle Gu and uncle Pei!¡± ¡°Bah, bah, bah!¡± Andy quickly covered her mouth and said children and the fool speak the truth in silence for three times. Then she looked at the child seriously and said, ¡°baby, the more handsome an uncle is, the more he will lie. He will hurt Mommy. Do you still want him to be a father?¡± ¡°No.¡± Daughter was mother¡¯s little cotton padded jacket. Hearing that she would be injured, the child immediately shook her heads into rattles and threw herself into her arms. ¡°I want mommy. No bad Daddy!¡± Finally, Andy exhaled her breath. In the vi, Bill came to his senses as soon as Andy ran away from the door. But he didn¡¯t chase after her. Instead, he calmly took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of the old house. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. To olddy.¡± After a while, the phone was handed over to olddy. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± she asked. ¡°Did you arrange Sharon to work in thepany?¡± Bill said in an indifferent tone. It was hard to tell whether he was happy or angry. Sharon entered thepany? She really didn¡¯t know that. Perhaps she had been avoiding talking about their marriage these days, and the child was anxious, so she thought of a way to get close to Darren. Olddy sighed secretly and then admitted, ¡°it was me who arranged it. Don¡¯t me her. I also wants to give you more space to get along with each other. If she gets into trouble, you should take more responsibility¡­¡± ¡°No,¡± said Bill. ¡°She¡¯s very capable, much better than I thought.¡± Olddy was surprised and surprised. She knew her grandson well. It was rare for him to praise others. Now that he spoke, it meant that Sharon was not inferior to others. Finally, the girl saved her face. ¡°Look, you know what. Sharon is a good girl. You always have a prejudice against her. Now that you know her well, what are you going to do?¡± Olddy seized the opportunity and asked. Then he hung up the phone. Looking at the USB sh drive on the table, his dark eyes gradually became obscure. Was he wrong? Had he never taken a good look at that woman? ¡ª Late at night, in Ginza. There were people who were sad here to get drunk. In the private room, Peter drank the most. ¡°Bro, every dog has its day. You finallye to this day.¡± ¡°Get out!¡± said Peter, shaking off his hand and raising his head to drink another ss of wine. Silently sitting aside, Bill also drank up the wine in his ss. The wine in front of himst time had been bottomed up, so he stretched out his hand to take the one from Peter. When he was about to pick it up, Peter suddenly leaned over and pressed the bottle down. They immediately looked at each other. One was drunk and sober, and the other was erratic, but they didn¡¯t give in. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bob hurriedly persuaded, ¡°we are brothers. It¡¯s just a bottle of wine. Is it necessary?¡± ¡°Come here.¡± Bob tried to lift Peter¡¯s hand, but found that he was too strong to be lifted it at all. He had no choice but to turn around and raise his hand. ¡°Come on, drink this. Peter is just like that. If he makes a mistake, he will refuse to admit it. Don¡¯t lower yourself to the same level as him.¡± After a short pause, Bill took the ss and filled his ss with it. As if irritated by him, Peter directly picked up the bottle and blew on it. Atst, he was choked to spit it out.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Oh, my God! I¡¯m so worried about you!¡± Bob quickly fetched a tissue and wiped his face. While wiping his face, he asked, ¡°what¡¯s this for? What else can¡¯t you, Mr. Pei?¡± ¡°Is it for a woman?¡± ¡°Go -¡± hearing this, Peter pushed him weakly. ¡°Really woman!¡± Bob seemed to have heard a big gossip, and he came over again. ¡°Which chivalrous woman is so excellent that she can get rid of harm for the people? Hahaha¡­¡± It was the first time that Bob had seen Peter being so emotional, and he Bob really interested in it. Peter rolled his eyes at him, ¡°no, it¡¯s not a woman. It¡¯s a child. I have a next generation.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Bobughed so hard that his stomach ached. He covered his belly and said with a smile, ¡°so you can give birth to a baby. I always thought you are impotent!¡± Chapter 89 It’s Easy To Make You Happy ¡°What are youughing at? I will kill you!¡± ¡°I believe you.¡± Bob quickly stoppedughing, pretended to be calm and asked, ¡°tell me, which woman set you up?¡± ¡°No conspiracy.¡± ¡°A good woman,¡± said Peter. Bob looked up at Bill and said, ¡°did you hear what he said, a good woman?¡± After a while, he burst intoughter again. ¡°What Peter likes is also a good or bad? Don¡¯t pretend to be an innocent young man! Hahaha!¡± ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯ve alreadypleted the task of passing down the family,¡± said Peter, not bothered to exin to him All of a sudden, the man who had been silent all this time said in a cold voice, ¡°it¡¯s time for you to take care of yourself. You should be more mature when you be a family. You don¡¯t have to be so unreasonable like a man.¡± With a serious look on his face, Bob added, ¡°yes, the one who can make you without any condom must be true love. Just marry her!¡± ¡°Do you really think that I should be responsible for that woman? Even if someone is plotting against her,¡± said Peter, looking at Bill with his drunken eyes. Bill didn¡¯t even raise his eyelids. ¡°Who else has the right to raise your child?¡± After looking at him for a while, a meaningful smile appeared on Peter¡¯s face. He raised the bottle and toasted him from the air, ¡°yes, everyone is the same as the wine. It¡¯s mine. I should take it back.¡± Bill didn¡¯t reply. Bob felt something was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t tell. He had a vague feeling that Peter had mocked Bill. ¡®Maybe I have thought too much. We have been good friends for so many years. What can happen? ¡ª The next day. After cutting off the long hair of a beautiful man, Peter broke into the office of Andy not long after he went to work. ¡°Amy, you don¡¯t have to work today.¡± Hearing his voice, Andy looked up impatiently. When she was about to say something, she was surprised by his new appearance. His long bangs were divided into two parts, which were xen brown. He looked fashionable and handsome, but there was nock of calmness. Someone boldly gave him advice. The old-fashioned flower suit was changed into a suit and a Navy coat. With the help of the two round legs of Peter, he looked like a personing out of aic book. It took her a long time toe to her senses. She lowered her head to hide the slight burning of her face. ¡°Ahem, don¡¯t make trouble. I will tell Mrs. He.¡± ¡°As you like¡± As if aware of his charm, Peter crossed the table, leaned over to her and deliberately lowered his voice, ¡°but my mother has just boarded the ne and won¡¯te back in a short time. You have to listen to me before you tell her.¡± ¡°Mrs. He is on a business trip?¡± She had just lived a peaceful life for two days, but now she had to deal with this devil? ¡°Yes.¡± Peter straightened up and looked around the office. Then he grabbed Andy¡¯s phone, took thedy¡¯s backpack from the hanger and walked out. ¡°If you still want your phone and bag, follow me quickly!¡± Andy wanted to cry but had no tears. She turned off theputer and ran out. After she got in the car, Peter locked the door and drove away directly. She hit her forehead remorsefully. How could she be fooled by the same trick for twice! ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± With her eyes wide open, Andy said angrily. When Peter didn¡¯t turn around, Andy saw an evil smile on his face. She heard him say in a weird tone, ¡°of course, we are going to the most exciting ce.¡± Andy drew back her neck subconsciously. She thought everyone looked like a lunatic after what Bill did to her. Bill, why did she think of him again? That man must have quarreled with grandma. It¡¯s good. His family will know that he is sick and send him to treatment. Andy sighed and suddenly forgot that there was also an extremely dangerous person beside her. Looking out of the window, she could not help but feel a little depressed. Forty minutester, the car stopped at the gate of the biggest amusement park in the city. The child¡¯s chirping voice brought her back to reality. She turned around in astonishment and asked, ¡°what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Work.¡± As he spoke, he unfastened his seat belt. Then he quickly bent over and unfastened the seat belt of Andy. She was so shocked that her jaw almost dropped. Could this guy feel a little distance. Before she could react, Peter had got off the car from the other side and ran to buy the tickets. Soon, he came back with two tickets and two cups of drinks. He handed one of them to Andy and said, ¡°take it.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Are you really going to take me in?¡± ¡°What are you thinking about? It¡¯s called research. Do you understand?¡± With a righteous look on his face, Bob said, ¡°thepany has decided to enter the children¡¯s clothes market. There are so many demons and monsters in the market. If you want to get a share of it, shouldn¡¯t you know more about our target customers?¡± ¡°Apart from the amusement park, who else can have more clients than this?¡± Well, she admitted that it was true when Peter was serious. Anyway, she was sessfully convinced. So she took the drinks and tickets from Peter and followed him in. The research she thought was to look around the whole park, one area after another. But as soon as she entered, she found herself fooled. When she passed the swing hammer, she was caught and pushed by Peter before she could even look at it. After a while, she was already locked on the seat by the safety tap. Then, people around them heard the scream of Andy, ¡°ah ¨C¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Then there were roller coaster, vertical roller coaster and 4D roller coaster. Gradually, Andy got used to it and shouted out like Andy, ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so exciting! Go to hell, Bill! Go to hell, Jian Family! Go to hell! All of you!¡± Even so, after ap, Andy¡¯s feet were still soft. When Bob was about to pull her to y the U shaped skateboard, she held the guardrail and don¡¯t move. ¡°Okay.¡± Peterpromised, ¡°y thest game with me. It¡¯s not that exciting. Give you a thirty percent raise.¡± At the mention of the money, Andy immediately regained her spirit. She suddenly stood up and said, ¡°deal.¡± Turning around, Bob smiled imperceptibly. Then, the two came to the rock climbing park. After changing the equipment and climbing up to the starting point, Bob looked at Andy in high spirits, ¡°if you win, I will give you a week off with sry!¡± Then he climbed up first. Seeing this, Andy became anxious. She tried her best to catch up with him. One week paid leave was enough for her to have fun with the children.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Peter deliberately gave way to her, and the two quickly moved forward side by side. Full of confidence, Andy couldn¡¯t help raising her chin at him, with provocation in her eyes. He was a yboy but couldn¡¯t even win a woman! The next second, she missed a step and fell down without support. ¡°Watch out!¡± Peter grabbed her and pulled her into his arms. As the four eyes met, the atmosphere between the two suddenly became ambiguous. Chapter 90 Are You Chasing Me? They were so close that Andy didn¡¯t even have a chance to avoid the eye contact of Peter. In just a few seconds, her face flushed to the neck. The buffer when theynded on the ground made their bodies shake, and Andy quickly regained her sanity. She pushed away Peter, untied the safety rope on her body and ran away. Peter stood still and smiled as if everything was under his control. Since then, the atmosphere between the two had been strange. Andy behaved unnaturally. Fortunately, Peter didn¡¯t show much enthusiasm, so she was relieved. But when they arrived at the restaurant, she saw the candlelight dinner, roses and red wine that she had already ordered. She couldn¡¯t calm down. ¡°Are¡­ Are you going to chase me?¡± Andy looked at Peter suspiciously. This guy was so suspicious today. He had a raise and a candlelight dinner in the amusement park. It was hard not to be mistaken. However, Peter smiled at her helplessly, ¡°I just want to have a try. I don¡¯t want to live a life without those women whoe for money. Am I really annoying that you don¡¯t even want to have a meal with me?¡± Thinking of his sad face on the steering wheel that day, Andy¡¯s heart softened instantly. ¡°That¡¯s not true. It¡¯s just a meal.¡± Picking up the knife and fork, she thought of climbing again. ¡°Although you jumped down to save me, I¡¯m indeed half a body taller than you. So, in the end, I should win.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, you are so heartless to say that.¡± Said Peter with a bitter smile. ¡°Conscience is nothing? Anyway, I¡¯ll take a paid week off. I¡¯ll take it next week.¡± To deal with a scoundrel, he had to be more scoundrel than him. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of you.¡± Pretending to be helpless, Peter shook his head and joked, ¡°you really can¡¯t reason with women.¡± Andy sniffed and focused on the delicious food in front of her. She was really hungry after ying for a whole day. Looking at her with a smile, Peter teased her from time to time, without mentioning his pursuit. But his expression became more and more obvious that he was sure to win. In a corner of the restaurant, Bob was stunned to see this scene. He didn¡¯t recognize Peter at the first sight when he changed his appearance. The point was, why was Andy with him? They were talking andughing. It was obvious that they were not ordinary friends. Andy was Bill¡¯s woman. Was it really appropriate? After thinking for a while, he took a picture and sent it to Bill on WeChat. As soon as he sent the message, hispanions came to urge him, so he had to leave first. At the same time, Peter¡¯s phone rang. When he saw the caller ID of Bill, his face darkened, but he quickly hid it and said with a smile, ¡°I have to answer a phone call.¡± Then he walked to the French window with the phone in his hand and answered it. ¡°Hello.¡± There was a cold sound. ¡°Where are you?¡± Bill¡¯s voice was as cold as hers. ¡°Of course I¡¯m having dinner with a woman at this time.¡± As he spoke, he turned his head to look at Andy, who was sitting on the seat, and asked, ¡°what¡¯s up?¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Nothing,¡± said Bill meaningfully. ¡°It suddenly urred to me that you have taken Andy in for me for such a long time and I haven¡¯t thanked you yet. Would you like to have dinner with me these two days if you are free?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me for such a trifle. Besides, I¡¯m a little busy these days. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± After saying that, without waiting for his response, Peter quickly drew back the wire. Looking at the phone that had returned to the screen lock, aplicated expression appeared on his face. Having known Bill for many years, he could feel the temptation in his words. But so what? Whether Bill knew it or not, this was what he had to do. On the other side, Bill looked at the photo of Andy and Peter talking andughing happily, with terrifying light in his dark eyes. He held the phone tighter and tighter, but he couldn¡¯t exin why he was so angry. It was because his good friend took care of the woman for him and began to chase hat woman. Or was it because the smile on her face was too dazzling? Maybe both. He leaned back on the chair and looked at the ceiling with unclear eyes. It seemed that she had never smiled at him like this before. Yes, every time Sharon smiled, she would fawn on him, which made people feel hypocritical. Only she wouldugh so unscrupulously in front of other men. He clenched his fists casually, and once again fell into an uncontroble emotional whirlpool, which made him extremely annoyed. ¡ª During the meal, Andy was very worried. She didn¡¯t feel relieved until she went back to the gate of themunity. It seemed that Peter really didn¡¯t want to do anything bad to her. Although Peter didn¡¯t look as unreliable as before after getting along with him these days, she had seen his wildness, so she couldn¡¯t pretend that she didn¡¯t know. It was good for them to be friends. If she went further, there was no need. She didn¡¯t want to have so many exes in half a city. But it seemed that Peter was addicted to torture her. On the second day, he called her continuously¡±I want to see the contract report of the bay area now. Send it to No. 184, Yang Road right away.¡± ¡°Beep -¡± There was only a busy tone on the phone. She had no choice but to take the documents and take a taxi. However, as soon as Peter took the report, he asked her, ¡°do you have a driving license?¡± ¡°Yes. Why?¡± Andy gasped with her hands on her waist. ¡°Run the car for me. I want to see the report.¡± While walking, Peter took her to the luxury car area, followed by the manager attentively. ¡°Why should I help you?¡± Shouted Andy. ¡°I¡¯m your colleague, so I can concentrate on reading the report, right?¡± Andy felt like crying but had no tears. Finally, she sat on the driver¡¯s seat. Looking at the absent-minded Peter next to her, she turned her face and gave him a sharp nce. ¡°I¡¯m trying randomly!¡± ¡°Whatever.¡± Said Peter in a light tone, leafing through the documents. Andy was so angry. The customer manager behind them was frightened to sweat, but Peter still pretended to be indifferent, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. The insurance willpensate. Drive!¡± Then, she drove the car out smoothly. Getting out of the car, the manager chased after him fawningly, ¡°Mr. Pei, this car¡­¡± ¡°Is that okay?¡± asked Peter. ¡°Not bad.¡± After running around, she was in a good mood. ¡°Bill.¡± With a wave of his hand, Peter took the report and walked out of the door. The manager ran after him and said, ¡°Mr. Pei, you haven¡¯t said what color you want!¡± ¡°Ask her.¡± After saying that, he left. Andy and the manager looked at each other and smiled awkwardly. She thought the farce woulde to an end, but on the second day, she was called to the real estate sales office. As soon as Andy entered the house, Peter and the agency came downstairs from the duplex apartment. Seeing her, he asked naturally, ¡°these two buildings are located at the same direction and the area gap and size is the same. Please help me choose.¡± When Andy was about to refuse, Peter said again, ¡°we are colleagues. Can you do me a favor? Don¡¯t be so stingy.¡± She didn¡¯t agree, but the agency had already walked up to her and made a gesture of invitation respectfully. ¡°Miss. Jian, please -¡° Chapter 91 Being Together On The Premise Of Marriage Finally, Andy chose the first room. The two stood on the balcony. Looking at the night view of the city, Peter asked, ¡°the two buildings are almost the same. Why do you choose this one?¡± ¡°Because I can see thepany.¡± Said Andy. ¡°Where?¡± Peter pretended to be confused. ¡°Over there.¡± She pointed to an office building on his left. ¡°Where?¡± Peter continued to pretend to be blind. ¡°Over there!¡± Andy excitedly moved to him, squeezed him, and stretched out her fingers to the direction of thepany building. ¡°Why are you so stupid? It¡¯s easy to find!¡± When she turned around, she found that Peter was looking at her affectionately. His face was so attractive that Andy¡¯s heart missed a beat in an instant. She ran away again. Looking at her back, Peter¡¯s smile deepened. She hid herself in the elevator and touched her hot face. Come on, Andy? He didn¡¯t want to do anything to you. Don¡¯t crush on him! No, no, No. It¡¯s just because of hormones. It¡¯s okay. Just go back. She hypnotized him again and again, but the more she did, the more restless her heart was. On the third day, Peter left her in the furniture mall and said, ¡°I want the feeling of home.¡± Leaning against the soft sofa, she muttered to herself, ¡°the feeling of home? What is the feeling of home?¡± She fell into a dead end circle. She knew that Peter was very dangerous, so she couldn¡¯t care about him. But she couldn¡¯t control herself to think about it, the more she thought about it, the more she tried to restrain herself, and the more chaotic the circle was. She didn¡¯t even realize that it had only been three days since her mind was as calm as water before she was in a tangle. When she decided to resist Peter, he finally didn¡¯t ask her to leave. The whole day passed quickly. Without the presence of Peter, Andy was very calm. When she got off work, she walked briskly, but as soon as she walked out of thepany, the eye-catching sports car was waiting there, and even the position didn¡¯t change. She wanted to dodge, but Peter had already got off the car and stopped her, ¡°Andy!¡± Peter opened the door of the passenger seat and waited by the car, looking forward. All the employees passing by couldn¡¯t help but stop to watch the fun. In order not to cause more uproar, Andy had to bite the bullet and sit on it.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t pick you up after today. I just want to take you to see the decorated house,¡± said Peter, seeming to see through her mind ¡°Really?¡± Andy heaved a long sigh of relief. She felt dizzy these days. She really couldn¡¯t get close to this man any more. ¡°I never promise a woman something that I can¡¯t do.¡± Said Peter. At the corner of the street, a ck Benz slowly drove away as they went far. When the car stopped at the door of the apartment, Peter took out the key of the house and threw it to Andy. ¡°You sleep here tonight to warm the house. Last request, don¡¯t refuse me.¡± It was hard to refuse a beautiful man pretending to be pitiful, just like a weak woman pretending to be pitiful. Andy had no choice but to go upstairs with the key. At least, she wouldn¡¯t stay in the same room with Peter for one night. As soon as she left, Peter got off the car quickly and climbed up the drain pipe from the back wall. Halfway through the climbing, he stopped again, took out his mobile phone and dialed Andy¡¯s number. As soon as she walked out of the elevator, her phone rang. Seeing that it was Peter, she was confused. She answered the phone, but no one spoke on the other side. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Peter?¡± ¡°Are you listening?¡± She thought it was because of the poor signal by the elevator, so she walked towards the exit again. But after waiting for two minutes, there was still no sound from the other side. She knew that he was ying a boring trick again. So she hung up the phone quickly and turned to open the door. Irritably, she pushed the door open and walked in. When she was about to turn on the light, she saw many candles on the table. The candles were arranged in the shape of a heart and burning intensely. When Peter entered the room, he was sitting on the sofa next to the heart-shaped candle, gasping for breath with a smile, like a child waiting for praise. She bit her lower lip and her heart beat fast out of control. ¡°Boring!¡± She pretended to be calm and walked up to blow out the candles. When she opened the curtain, she saw a heart sticking to the window. ¡°So boring!¡± She felt as if she had fallen into a whirlpool and couldn¡¯t even breathe. She clenched her teeth and turned on the light, but Peter was one step ahead of her and turned on a small tablemp beside the tea table. As soon as the light was on, the book on the table and the ring lying inside were lit up. Andy had never been in a formal rtionship, but now shepletely lost her thought and stood still, not knowing what to do. Peter stood up from the darkness, took the ring and handed it to her. ¡°I have met many people in my life, and they all have their own good, but they are not as good as you let me care about them. I hope every minute in my life belongs to you. I haven¡¯t changed anything for anyone, and you are the first one. Andy, are you willing to eliminate harm for the people and date with me on the premise of marriage?¡± Andy held her breath and looked at his bright eyes in the darkness. Her mind seemed to be in a mess, or it could be said that she had been crashed. A rtionship based on marriage was probably the most sincere of the yboy. But was she really going to ept it? Yes, she was very happy, crazy and surprised these days when she was with Peter. But if it was love, why was her heart so restless? Andy shook her head suddenly and forced herself to calm down. She said ¡°no¡± in her heart while pushing Peter out of the door and mmed the door. She leaned against the door and took a deep breath. She didn¡¯t know whether it was the knock on the door or the beating in her heart. Before he could even take his coat, Peter was driven out. Even so, he walked out of the door with the ring in his hand, his face still full of smile. It was not a big deal to be rejected. What worried him most was that Andy didn¡¯t have any reaction. It turned out that his efforts in the past few days were not in vain. He pulled his tie and unbuttoned the first button of his shirt, revealing the looming chocte skin on his chest. A regr and steady image was still not veryfortable for him. As soon as he turned around, he saw the unfathomable look in Bill¡¯s eyes. Peter stood straight and walked towards him calmly with a wicked smile on his face. ¡°Bill,¡± said Peter, standing in front of him and smiling casually, ¡°are you here to witness for me?¡± ¡°Look!¡± Taking out the ring that he had been holding in his hand, Peter said, ¡°I¡¯m going to propose to Andy.¡± Bill¡¯s chest heaved violently. Then he raised his hand and punched him in the face. Chapter 92 You Don’t Want It Being hit, Peter turned his head, and his mouth immediately swelled up. With a sneer, he wiped the blood off his face and turned to look at him with a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s a return for you. Now we¡¯re even.¡± Standing under the streetmp, with his ck eyes hiding in the shadow, it was hard to tell whether Bill was happy or angry. ¡°You said it was Andy who you should be responsible?¡± ¡°You have seen it. Why do you still ask me?¡± Said Peter with a yful smile on his face. Narrowing his eyes, Bill said in a bloodthirsty voice, ¡°good. You set me up.¡± ¡°No no no,¡± said Peter, waving his index finger, ¡°don¡¯t say that.¡± After a pause, he leaned over and tried to observe the expression on his face. ¡°Are you angry, Bill?¡± ¡°You are really angry.¡± Peter was sure of it. He stood straight and said, ¡°Why are you so angry? I have given her to you, but you don¡¯t want.¡± ¡°Or you really fell in love with Andy, but you didn¡¯t dare to admit it? Are you a coward?¡± ¡°Will I like that kind of stupid woman?¡± With a scornful smile, Bill said in a cold voice, ¡°you can have her, but you shouldn¡¯t have yed tricks on me.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore.¡± With his hands in his pockets, Peter regained his usual yboy manner and said rascally, ¡°it¡¯s toote, Bill. I have my child. She has been waiting for me for so long.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you who encouraged me to be a good responsible man. Have you forgotten?¡± Yes, he encouraged him. He didn¡¯t like Andy at all. So what if he picked her up? Maybe it was because Sharon stayed with him for too long that he subconsciously believed that this woman was his property and was taken away without saying a word. That was why he was so unwilling. If he had known that it was that woman who was mentioned by Peter, he would not have said that. Everyone in the world was selfish. If he didn¡¯t want it, he wouldn¡¯t generously give it to others. Bill told himself again and again that this was what he wanted to see. Only in this way could he resist the impulse to punch Peter again. Otherwise, he would lose his dignity. ¡°It¡¯s yours.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not a brother to those who set me up.¡± After saying that coldly, he turned around and walked into the dark night without looking back. In the light, the figure of Peter stood alone. The streetmp pulled his shadow particrly long, but his face was almost crazy with a smile. Oh, my God! Don¡¯t you remember that what I like most is to take away other people¡¯s treasures? From the moment I knew her baby was mine, we were not brothers anymore. In a dark corner, a figure stared at them for a long time. It was not until Peter got in the car and left that the man took out his phone and dialed Lucy¡¯s number. ¡ª In the house of Jian. After hanging up the phone, Lucy was immersed in her long thoughts. ¡°Mom -¡± Sharon ran downstairs anxiously, interrupting her mind. ¡°Mom, there are more sores on my face. How can I go out to see others?¡± Sitting next to Lucy, Sharon stamped her feet anxiously. When she spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but look at herself in the mirror. But she couldn¡¯t ept it and took it away. ¡°Let me have a look.¡± Lucy held up her face with concern and looked at the festering red and swollen sore at a close distance. She frowned and showed a trace of disgust. ¡°Didn¡¯t the medicine prescribed by the doctor be used on time?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention that quack. The medicine he prescribed doesn¡¯t work at all!¡± She threw the mirror on the sofa and said dejectedly, ¡°do I have to rely on a make-up artist all my life? How much does it cost?¡± ¡°s¡­¡± Lucy sighed. A senior make-up artist cost more than ten thousand at a time. In less than a month, their private money had been used up. You can¡¯t make something out of nothing. If Sharon¡¯s face didn¡¯t get better, they would really be unable to make ends meet. ¡°Who called you just now?¡± Sharon asked casually with a gloomy face. ¡°It¡¯s Jack, he said that Peter who was chasing after Andy. The child is Peter¡¯s and he is going to propose to her¡­¡± Lucy answered in a low voice. When she was speaking, her eyes suddenly lit up. She patted her thigh and said excitedly, ¡°we have money!¡± Sharon was taken aback. She patted her chest and said, ¡°Mom, what are you doing? Why are you so surprised? How can you have money? Will the sky fall?¡± ¡°It¡¯s from the sky!¡± Lucy rubbed her hands impatiently and said, ¡°it¡¯s none of your business. I promise to get arge sum of money back. Even if your face is really bad, we can afford to hire a makeup artist!¡± ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t want a bad face!¡± Sharon was so angry that her cheeks bulged up. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. It¡¯s not bad. It¡¯s mom¡¯s fault. Mom said something wrong. Pooh, Pooh, Pooh¡­¡± The next day. When Lucy was basking in the sun in the backyard, a servant came from the front door and said, ¡°madam, there is a Mrs. Jian outside. She wants to talk to you.¡± ¡°Mrs. Jian?¡± After pondering over it for a while, she remembered that Lucy had spoken rudely to Andy at the party. With a mocking smile, she said, ¡°how dare shee to our house again? I won¡¯t meet her, ask someone to throw her out!¡± ¡°She said that she could help Mr. Huo chase Miss. Jian.¡± The servant plucked up the courage to obey Lucy¡¯s order. ¡°Oh?¡± This was a good idea. After thinking for a while, she said, ¡°bring him in.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The servant breathed a sigh of relief and hurried back to the front yard to pick her up. Soon, Lucy arrived. ¡°Mrs. Pei.¡± Lucy ttered. Seeing Lucy, Linda didn¡¯t even bother to stand up. She sat on the lounge chair and stirred the coffee on the table leisurely. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. I have something to do now.¡± ¡°Yes, you are always busy. So I make it short?¡± Lucy bent her body humbly. Seeing that Linda didn¡¯t object, she continued, ¡°I know that Mr. Pei is pursuing Miss. Jian. I have a way to make her take the initiative to nod and agree to be with Mr. Pei!¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Although Linda was very curious, she pretended to be calm and said without raising her eyes, ¡°didn¡¯t you bribe my servant and ask her to tell me? What I want to hear is the specific way, not these nonsense!¡± Lucy lowered her head and smiled mysteriously. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to tell Mrs. Pei the specific way, but I can guarantee that as long as I use it, tomorrow, Andy will immediately agree to Mr. Pei¡¯s pursuit!¡± Linda picked up the coffee cup and took a sip. Then she looked up at her and said calmly, ¡°what¡¯s the chip?¡± Lucy pretended to be reserved and said, ¡°if Mrs. Pei can sponsor some money for Jian family,¡­¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Is ten million enough?¡± Linda said calmly. Chapter 93 Earn Two Parties Of Money Is that enough? That was enough. Suppressing the ecstasy in her heart, Lucy nodded hard. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Mrs. Pei. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do it right away. I¡¯ll help you get your future daughter-inw!¡± ¡°Give the card number to the servant, and you can leave now.¡± After saying that, Linda turned around and began to enjoy her coffee. The cold face of the richdy was already used to it, so Lucy didn¡¯t feel annoyed and walked out excitedly. After they went far away, Linda looked up at her. The poor family were short-sighted. Ten million dors was only enough to pay for a few clothes. It didn¡¯t matter. Anyway, she didn¡¯t have much hope. If she seeded, she would take it as a way to gice the beggar. If not, she didn¡¯t lose anything. However, as a member of the family, if the two families became rtives in the future, they would inevitably get into trouble. She had to find a way to get rid of this family. Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. As her future daughter-inw, Andy was good everywhere, but she didm¡¯t have a humble family. ¡ª It was ten o¡¯clock in the morning. When woke up, Andy found that she had missed the working time, so she asked for half a day off and went to thepany in the afternoon. After sending the message of asking for leave to her assistant, she threw her phone away andy back on the bed, ready to go back to sleep. She had the habit of recognizing the bed. She didn¡¯t fall asleep until dawnst night. She was really tired. As soon as she fell asleep, the doorbell rang She pretended to be asleep, but the man kept pressing the button. As a result, Andy waspletely awake. She didn¡¯t bother tob her hair, but went to open the door in her slippers. Squinting her eyes, she said irritably, ¡°who is it?¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°How could you be so indulgent after leaving Jian Family? Can you still sleep at this time?¡± The sarcastic voice was so obvious that even Andy didn¡¯t need to look at it. She opened her eyes and saw Lucy. ¡°How did you find this ce?¡± Said Andy sourly. However, Lucy didn¡¯t regard herself as an outsider. She walked inside as she bumped into Andy. While looking around the decoration of the room, she said in a strange tone, ¡°look at the decoration. It¡¯s even better than that of Jian family. Mr. Pei is really willing to give you money.¡± ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Andy followed him. The door was wide open, so that she could drive her away at any time. However, Lucy directly sat down on the sofa, looked at her and said with a long face, ¡°the elders are here, but you don¡¯t know to serve a cup of hot tea. If the news spreads, people will think that Jian family is ill bred.¡± ¡°Ha ha,¡± said Andy with a smile on her face. Then she asked, ¡°when did the Jian family have that?¡± ¡°You -¡± Lucy almost broke out into a quarrel, but thinking of the purpose of this trip, she forced herself to calm down and said meaningfully, ¡°s, the business of our family is really stagnant recently. Annie, you are also a member of the family. Shouldn¡¯t you help us?¡± ¡°So what?¡± Andy crossed her arms over her chest, waiting to see how shameless she could be. ¡°So you should take the initiative to give some money to your parents. You have earned so much from your design work, and now you are raised by a man. If you don¡¯t need to spend money, it¡¯s natural for you to help your family.¡± Lucy took it for granted. ¡°Sorry, my mother is dead, and I have no father for a long time.¡± Said Andy coldly. ¡°Bitch! Who are you cursing?¡± Lucy¡¯s dignified maskpletely dropped, revealing a sly side. She waved her hands and said, ¡°be polite to you. You really take yourself as a big man. If it weren¡¯t for the raise of Jian Family, you would not have achieved what you are today. It is not a big deal to ask you for money. You are heartless!¡± ¡°I tell you, you have to give me ten million today. If you don¡¯t give me, I¡¯ll tell Pei family that your children are all theirs. Ask them to take them away!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± With her eyes wide open, she asked, ¡°is that man Peter?¡± ¡°Or what?¡± Lucy smiled arrogantly, ¡°don¡¯t you think those children look exactly like Peter?¡± She had never thought about it until she mentioned. As soon as she said it, she remembered that the third child was indeed carved from the same appearance as Peter. So, was Peter really their father? Did he suddenly pursue her because he wanted to take her child back after knowing this!? The extreme panic drowned her in an instant. She suddenly grabbed Lucy¡¯s arm and said excitedly, ¡°does Peter know my identity? How much does he know? Just tell me!¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t know!¡± Lucy shook off her hand and said loudly, ¡°Peter knows nothing. He always thought that the person who slept with him was Sharon, but it doesn¡¯t mean that he won¡¯t know in the future. If I can¡¯t get the money, I¡¯m willing to sell this news. I think Pei family will be willing to pay a high price to buy the news of their grandson.¡± ¡°No! You can¡¯t tell them!¡± She clenched her fists and really wanted to tear up the woman in front of her. Six years ago, they destroyed her life. Why did they take away her hard won happiness six yearster! The children belonged to her. She couldn¡¯t take them away from anyone! ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you the money.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t have that much. I only have five million.¡± Having gone through so much, even in the face of this situation, Andy still maintained herst sanity. People like Lucy were greedy. They would have a second time if they had a first time. If she met her requirements directly, what waited for her in the future would be a bottomless hole that would fill with dissatisfaction forever. She would never show her trump card. She had to take the money to stabilize her. As for Pei family and the child, she had to calm down before making any ns. Lucy had expected that she wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it. After all, Pei family was a big family but only offered ten million. As a single woman, she had earned five million. She was really smart to make two parties of money with just a fake news. Lucy almost burst intoughter, but she couldn¡¯t show it in front of Andy, so she pretended to be dissatisfied and said awkwardly, ¡°well, we are family after all. Just take it as a charity.¡± She paused and red at her, ¡°give me the money now!¡± Gritting her teeth, she turned around and went back to her room. She took out a checkbook from her bag, wrote down a note of five million and threw it in front of her. Seeing the money, Lucy didn¡¯t get annoyed. She bent over, picked up the check and put it into her bag. Before leaving, she patted on Andy¡¯s arm and said, ¡°thank you, my good daughter.¡± Andy gritted her teeth and mmed the door as soon as she left. It was not until there was no sound outside that she lost her support and fell to the ground. What should I do? I can¡¯t lose my child. What¡¯s your purpose of approaching me, Peter!? Chapter 94 I Promise You In the CEO office. After hanging up the phone, Peter put the phone on the table and kept punching. This was the third call he made to Andy today, but no one answered. The design department exined that she had asked for half a day¡¯s leave, but on this day, Andy didn¡¯te back, nor did he see anyone in the newly bought house. He wanted to go straight to his house to block her, but it would seem too tight, and it was easy to have the opposite effect. It was very fastidious to pinch a woman¡¯s heart. Although he knew this well, the uncertain waiting still made him irritable for no reason. He took the car key and was ready to go out to hunt beauties. Yes, he had been hunting and mingling with women for so many years. He knew too well how to calmly solve the needs in that aspect. The elevator stopped at the basement floor. Peter walked out and unlocked the car. As soon as he opened the door, his phone rang. When he saw it was Andy, a sly light shed through his beautiful eyes. With a smile at the corners of his mouth, Peter slowly pressed the answer key and put the phone near his ear. His voice was so gentle that water could be squeezed out. He said half jokingly, ¡°I hope you don¡¯t me me for being too sticky when you call me.¡± But Andy was very serious, e out and see me. I¡¯ll send you the address.¡± She hung up the phone in a hurry. The smile on Peter¡¯s face froze. He frowned and had a bad feeling. Soon he received the message of address. He took a look at it and put away his phone and got on the car. Twenty minutester, Peter arrived at the appointed ce and Andy had already arrived. ¡°Have you been waiting for a long time?¡± Peter sat opposite her with a gentle smile. Andy pursed her lips and shook her head, ¡°what would you like to drink?¡± ¡°A cup of Eve, thank you.¡± Said Peter to the waiter. ¡°Yes, sir. Please wait a moment.¡± The waiter took the menu and left, and soon brought the item here. After taking a sip, Peter teased, ¡°let me guess. Why are you so serious? Are you ready to refuse me?¡± He seemed to be rxed, but in fact, his fingers, which were holding the ss, were restlessly rotating around the ss wall. To be honest, it was not easy to deal with a highly educated woman like Andy. He had made up his mind that he would not fall out with her even if she refused him. As long as he kept the rtionship as a friend, he would still have a chance. ¡°Do you want me to refuse you?¡± She smiled bitterly, her crystal eyes shining with sharp light. When the four eyes met, Peter was absent-minded for a moment. Then he said jokingly, ¡°I don¡¯t think any man will like the feeling of being rejected.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Nodding her head, she suddenly raised her head and said as if she was going to risk everything, ¡°I promise you.¡± Hearing that, Peter narrowed his eyes slightly. Such an unexpected answer made him feel ecstatic for no reason. After a short moment of daze, the smile on his face deepened. He looked at her like an anthomaniac and said, ¡°Amy, I¡¯m very happy. Your answer really makes me the happiest man in the world.¡± He intentionally treated her as his Savior, as if saying that her consent was a gift to him. It took him a lot of effort to get the result, but he changed the concept with a few words and became the good of Andy. Everyone would think that such a considerate and perfect man would never forget the value of the other half. However, no one knew that he had said these words countless times to those women who had forgotten their faces. Now, he was just flirting with her. Looking at his ardent and attentive face calmly, she forced a smile and replied, ¡°I¡¯m also very happy.¡± ¡°No, you won¡¯t know how happy I am.¡± Feeling restless, Peter reached out his hand from the table, held her hand and said excitedly, ¡°I want the whole world to know that you are mine.¡± At the moment when their skin touched each other, Andy wanted to dodge instinctively, but she restrained herself and let his big hand grab her, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth. ¡°So what should we do next?¡± She pretended to take the coffee and pulled her hand back. ¡°Of course, like all the men and women in love, we date and date.¡± Said Peter with a doting smile. However, Andy was surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we were going to get married?¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Peter didn¡¯t expect her to say so. He was stunned for a moment, took out the proposal ring from his pocket and smiled, ¡°but someone hasn¡¯t epted my proposal, has she?¡± ncing at him, she thought for a while, then quickly grabbed the ring and put it on her ring finger. Peter was amused by her rudeness, ¡°who would wear a proposal ring?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Shrugging her shoulders indifferently, she said in a resolute manner, ¡°since we are going to get engaged, should we formally meet our parents and confirm something? After all, you know, I have children, so we can meet earlier and talk about it. If they can¡¯t ept it, we don¡¯t have to waste our time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that,¡± said Peter with a bright smile. ¡°You have seen my mother. My father is as open-minded as her. I think they will prefer you, their future daughter-inw, more than me.¡± ¡°Not necessarily,¡± said Andy tentatively. ¡°As a subordinate, Mrs. He may appreciate me very much, but as a daughter-inw, if she knows that I have children, she may not be able tough.¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. They should have known that¡­¡± said Peter. But he suddenly felt something wrong and stopped. ¡°Know what?¡± Andy looked at him and asked knowingly. Maybe as she guessed, the whole Pei family treated her specially because of her children. The embarrassment in Peter¡¯s eyes quickly disappeared, and he naturally held Andy¡¯s hand and yed with it, with an affectionate look. ¡°I¡¯ve told them about the children. My mother likes children most, and she wants to be a family as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± In an indifferent tone, she pulled her hand out and began to pack up her things. ¡°Get ready for the meeting. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Peter didn¡¯t want to waste more time waiting for her, so he stood up and pulled her, ¡°no need to prepare. We can have dinner today. It¡¯s just time for dinner. Would you like to have dinner with my parents?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Mrs. He on a business trip?¡± Asked Andy in confusion. But Peter grinned cheekily, ¡°that¡¯s because I didn¡¯t get you. Now that I have got you, she doesn¡¯t have to go on a business trip.¡± Sure enough, the whole family conspired to set her up. Andy felt humiliated, but for her n, she had to break her teeth and swallow blood. ¡°Okay, you can ask them out.¡± She said calmly. William and his wife were having a business dinner nearby. When they heard that they were about to see their daughter-inw, they left the guests behind and opened a VIP room. Seeing Andy, Lucy walked up to her and hugged her lightly. ¡°I¡¯ve been missing for a few days for my son¡¯s happiness. Forgive me, Andy.¡± Andy smiled and said nothing. She was like a fish on the chopping board now. Was it meaningful to forgive her or not? Chapter 95 The Conditions Of Marriage Taking her as a shy girl, Lucy pulled her over and sat down next to her. During the dinner, Pei family took good care of Andy. Just as what Peter said, they treated her better than him. But she knew very well that there was no such good thing in the world without any reason. Most of them had their own purposes. She was not like a wild cat that no one wanted, who could be at the mercy of some delicious food. After drinking for a while, Lucy put down her chopsticks and looked at Andy, ¡°I heard from Peter that you want to confirm the engagement as soon as possible, but are you afraid that we can¡¯t treat the children well?¡± Andy didn¡¯t deny it. Lucy nodded and looked back at William for approval. ¡°It¡¯s human nature. As a mother, you should always think about your child.¡± She patted on the back of her hand andforted her, ¡°but don¡¯t worry. Although Pei family is not as rich as those wealthy businessmen in the capital city, we are still a part of the rich family in River City. On behalf of Pei family, I promise you that you will marry with children and I will protect them for a lifetime.¡± Hearing this, Andy kept silent for a while. Then she looked ahead and said slowly, ¡°Mrs. He, Mr. Pei, I believe you two, but¡­¡± She paused, turned her head to look at them, and said almost inhuman, ¡°it¡¯s hard to predict what will happen in the future. No one knows what will happen in the future. It¡¯s not biological. There is always ayer between you. For the sake of the children, although some words are unpleasant, I have to say them.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± William and his wife listened intently. ¡°Although I don¡¯t have a family background, I have never thought of bing a Phoenix. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m inferior to others. As for the marriage, it¡¯s a matter of convenience. If you want me to marry Peter, you have to promise me one condition.¡± Said Andy in a tough tone. ¡°Just say it.¡± William said anxiously. But there was no smile in her eyes. She said coldly, ¡°I want you to make my children the heir of Pei family, which must be notarized.¡± As soon as she finished his words, even Peter, who had been absent-minded all the time, paused. The heir of the notarization department represented the property of the Pei family. In the future, the property would be equally divided into six children of Andy. It didn¡¯t matter if those kids were his. They were just putting the money in another pocket. But since they found the first child, they had been immersed in the joy of having a sessor. They hadn¡¯t carried out a scientific identification to confirm that it was the blood of Pei family. If the final result proved to be wrong, it would be equivalent to giving up Pei family¡¯s business. Linda and William looked at each other in tacit understanding. Apparently, they were also thinking about this. However, Andy had already made a judgment. This short hesitation was enough to prove the real purpose of Pei family. Lina was the first to react and broke the embarrassment with a smile. ¡°Okay, after you get engaged, I will go to notarize immediately. What do you think?¡± ¡°No,¡± said Andy in a tough way, ¡°it must be notarized first.¡± The atmosphere fell into a stalemate again. Lucy had nned to dy the time with the engagement so that they could arrange the paternity test, but at the moment, there seemed to be no other way. ¡°Miss. Jian, I understand your consideration, but I hope you can also think about it for us. It¡¯s not difficult to add the names of several children to the heir. But if you don¡¯t want to marry my son after the notarization, what can we Pei family do?¡± It was William who spoke. After all, he was an experienced businessman. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t be led when negotiating. Seeing that she couldn¡¯t answer, he said again, ¡°how about this? The engagement and notarization will be arranged on the same day? In this way, the outsiders will know that I have not only married a good daughter-inw, but also got six good grandsons. It will also be the children¡¯s finding ceremony.¡± After thinking for a while, Andy nodded and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it as soon as possible.¡± William nodded slightly. Seeing that Lucy was still a little embarrassed, he patted her on the leg from the table, indicating her to calm down. Then, the smile on Lucy¡¯s face returned.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. They then raised their sses to celebrate their agreement. After a ss of wine, the waiter came forward to refill it. She leaned against the chair behind her to make room for them. Out of the corner of her eye, she found that the waiter standing behind Peter was actually Jack. She frowned and was confused. Wasn¡¯t he a parenting teacher? Why did he be a waiter here again? Jack was not surprised at all when he noticed her gaze. Instead, he raised his eyebrows at hercently, with a touch of provocation in his eyes. When she was wondering, Linda suddenly stood up and shouted to the door, ¡°Bill, Bob.¡± When Andy turned around, she met Bill¡¯s dark eyes. He was standing outside the door, and Bob was standing behind him. He craned his neck and looked inside curiously. ¡°Aunt, what¡­ What are you doing?¡± Lucy smiled and said proudly, ¡°what else can I do? Your good friend, Peter, is going to be engaged.¡± ¡°Engaged?¡± Bob asked in confusion, ¡°with whom?¡± Last time in Ginza, Peter said he wanted to be responsible, but he didn¡¯t expect it toe so soon. ¡°You all know her. She is the designer who helped you solve the exhibition and new product release.¡± As she spoke, she turned to look at Bill and said in a reproachful tone, ¡°you¡¯ve heard what I said. From now on, Andy will be the daughter-inw of the Pei family. Don¡¯t find her trouble.¡± Bob¡¯s jaw almost dropped. What the hell was going on? The woman of Bill was engaged to Peter? Did he live in thest century? Why didn¡¯t he hear anything? After a moment¡¯s silence, Bill said tly, ¡°I won¡¯t bother you. The client is waiting. Goodbye.¡± Then he walked to another room. Bob nced at the room again and followed Bill sulkily. When he walked up to him, he couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°do you think that Peter is so shameless that he pried your woman without even saying hello?¡± Ignoring his words, Bill quickened his pace, pushed the door open and walked in. As soon as the door was opened, a client who had been waiting for a long time came up. ¡°Mr. Huo, Mr. Gu, you two finallye. But we wait for you so long!¡± Bob stopped thinking and focused on dealing with these old foxes. This was the table culture in China, where everything had to be discussed on the drinking table. However, both sides were well prepared. They brought their assistants or women, and at most 2 sses of wine would really be drunk in the end. This was the usual practice, but for some reason, Bill didn¡¯t refuse a toast from the other party. In the end, Bob was afraid that he would have a stomach perforation, so he brazenly took him out and asked Jiang to send him home first. Halfway through the car, he woke up and looked at the familiar street. Drunk Bill said, ¡°don¡¯t go home.¡± Everywhere was fine. He didn¡¯t want to go back to that ce at all. There were traces of that woman everywhere. Chapter 96 Get Out Of Here Jiang looked at Bill through the rearview mirror. The man who had spoken in a cold voice just now fell asleep in a second. If he didn¡¯t go home at this time, he couldn¡¯t send him back to the old house in this way. Otherwise, he would be questioned by olddy. After thinking for a while, he drove back to thepany and helped him sit on the sofa in his office. When they got out of the car, Bill had almost woken up, but he was still lying on the armrest of the sofa, unwilling to open his eyes. Jiang didn¡¯t dare to ask more. He covered him with a nket, closed the door and went out. As soon as he left, Helen walked out of the assistant¡¯s office and crept into the office. Maybe it was because she walked lightly, or maybe the alcohol numbed his brain, Bill didn¡¯t notice her approaching. Standing next to him, she looked down at his sleeping face. With knitted brows and a few strands of hair falling from his forehead, Bill looked more unruly than usual. If you listened carefully, you could even hear his heavy and rhythmic breathing. She slowly squatted down and closely looked at his face. Even if his bright ck eyes were closed, it was still perfect and attractive. She bit her lips and kissed him before her heart lost control. The soft and numb sensation woke him up in an instant. He suddenly opened his eyes and sat up from the sofa. He frowned in astonishment, with a dangerous light in his eyes. With a blush on her face, Helen lowered her head in embarrassment. However, Bill got angry for no reason and snapped, ¡°do all women like to flirt with men when they are unconscious?¡± Sharon did so. So did she. What was he? An item? They broke into his world without saying goodbye. After making a fuss, she became someone else¡¯s fiancee without saying goodbye. Pretending to be at his disposal, she turned around and pretended to do the same thing to other men. In their eyes, did they know how to respect people and what love was! ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not¡­¡± frightened by his eyes, she exined in a hurry, ¡°I really like¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Bill was in a rage and raised his voice several times. His gloomy tone scared her out of her mind for a while. He was fed up with these love decisions. No matter what they liked to talk about, they were just making fun of each other. He wouldn¡¯t give them any chance to make fun of him. ¡°Get out!¡± Bill stood up from the sofa and walked to the French window. ¡°You don¡¯t have toe to work tomorrow,¡± he said coldly It was not until this moment that she realized what had happened. She just expressed her love, but was abandoned by this man like rubbish?! The dignity of the daughter of the president of bank didn¡¯t allow her to cry like those weak women. She stood up and looked at his back angrily. She argued, ¡°I did nothing wrong in my work. You have no right to fire me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you again. That¡¯s enough.¡± He said coldly. ¡°Why?¡± Her dignity seemed to be trampled underfoot. ¡°As the daughter of the president of the bank, I graduated from a famous school with first-ss ability. I can¡¯t even find out any fault in my life. Why don¡¯t you like me?¡± ¡°Do you want me to say something harsher?¡± Gritting his teeth, the veins on his face bulged out of anger and hesitation. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll tell you. I don¡¯t like you. I don¡¯t even want to see you. The moment you get close to me, I feel sick!¡± He didn¡¯t know why, but when he said these words, the face of Andy suddenly came into his mind, and he couldn¡¯t drive her away. ¡°You¡­¡± Ynda was so angry that her chest was churning and she stared at him with resentment. No one had ever dared to say such vicious words to her. Never, why did Bill humiliate a person who admired you so much! Bill didn¡¯t care about her feelings at all. He turned his head irritably to look behind him. ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t have waited here to be insulted.¡± ¡°Okay, Bill. Just wait and see. I¡¯ll make you regret!¡± After saying that, she left angrily. Bill turned his head back and looked ahead indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ll wait.¡± ¡ª After sending away Andy, Linda couldn¡¯t help asking William,¡±the engagement and notarization will be on the same day. If it turns out that the child is not from Peter, do you really want to recognize those children?¡± William put his arm around her shoulder and walked towards the car of Pei family. While walking, he said, ¡°it¡¯s just a piece of paper to be notarized. If we live well, we can notarize a few times.¡± Lina was suddenly enlightened and asked in surprise, ¡°do you want to go back on your words?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± William looked at her with a reproachful look, ¡°it¡¯s called tit for tat. Moreover, if Andy and our son really grow old together, the property will be hers. Isn¡¯t she the child¡¯s? Thinking of this, he is not a shameless person?¡± Linda curled her lips in disgust and said, ¡°I finally know my son¡¯s unreliable character. Who did he inherit it from? The old saying is true. It¡¯s all your fault!¡± William said helplessly, ¡°speaking of our son, why do you mention me again? Besides, I did it for you and our son¡­¡± ¡ª In the car. Andy, looked out of the window, absent-minded. Today, her goal had been achieved. Whether it was the engagement party or the notarization, it would take a lot of energy to prepare.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. In this way, it was enough for her to escape. Jane¡¯s passport had already been handled, and it would be issued in at least ten days. Ten days. As long as she could spend the ten days safely, she could take the children to a ce no one knew and start a new life. And Vivian. Her family didn¡¯t take her seriously at all. If she left, Vivian would go back to the state of being alone again. What about inviting her to leave? But her love was here. Besides, Vivian was not a person who could hide her secrets. Bob and Pete were on the same side. Once her real purpose was exposed, she would be forced to separate from the child. Separation¡­ She would never give her child back to Pei family. ¡°What are you thinking about so seriously?¡± The voice of Peter pulled her back to reality. Andy hid her thoughts and said lightly, ¡°nothing. I¡¯m just thinking that I didn¡¯t have a formal engagement ceremony before. I don¡¯t know if it will be as romantic as I imagined.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make the decoration as beautiful as heaven,¡± said Peter with a smile, as he put his hand on her ¡°Thank you.¡± Andy held his hand and calmed herself down. The moreplicated the effect was, the more time she would have. Chapter 97 Her Choice The second day. Peter picked up Andy from work with a bunch of exaggerated roses in his hands. Seeing this, Andy took the flower from his hand, smelled it and said, ¡°thank you. I like it very much.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Peter opened the door for her directly. After hesitating for a while, she said, ¡°I¡¯m not going out today. I haven¡¯t cooked for the kids for a long time. I have to go back and apany them.¡± ¡°All right.¡± One of the rules of love in Peter¡¯s life was not topete with the woman who was in the first ce in her heart. But when he remembered that William had told him to get the child¡¯s DNA sample as soon as possible, he quickly changed his words, ¡°it happens that the third child said the toilet at home is brokenst time. I¡¯ll go back with you to repair it.¡± ¡°Maybe another day.¡± She looked at him apologetically and said, ¡°I¡¯ve told the kids that it¡¯s parent-child time today.¡± She wouldn¡¯t give Pei family more chances to get close to the child. Peter frowned and felt a little embarrassed. Seeing this, Andy had to act like a spoiled child. She tugged at his sleeve and said in a low voice, ¡°give them some more time, okay?¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. I won¡¯t go,¡± said Bob helplessly. He can¡¯t stand women in a prettily. ¡°But can I drive you to the gate of themunity?¡± This time, she didn¡¯t refuse. When she got home, she casually threw the flowers aside and began to check thetest air tickets. She had to know all the appropriate flight information as soon as possible, so that she could make arrangements as soon as the engagement date was confirmed. When Jian came out of the kitchen and saw the bunch of flowers, she asked, ¡°are you really going to ept Peter?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Answered Andy absent mindedly. ¡°Nothing,¡± said Jane with a sigh. ¡°I just think it¡¯s not as good as Mr. Gu.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°It¡¯s just a bunch of flowers. It doesn¡¯t matter. Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Said Andy. ¡°All right. I¡¯m old and can¡¯t understand the choice of young people. As long as you are happy, everything will be fine.¡± Jane patted her on the shoulder and turned back to see the fire on the stove. The first child ran to her with a frown, held her hand and begged, ¡°Mommy, can you wait a little longer? Don¡¯t get married so soon, okay?¡± Andy put down the phone and pinched his chubby face. ¡°you don¡¯t want mommy to leave?¡± ¡°Yes¡± the child nodded seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Uncle Gu promised him that he would go to the paternity test after the mission ande back to take care of him and his mother. He didn¡¯t want other men to be his father. ¡°Silly boy.¡± Andy gently touched his head and held him in her arms. ¡°No matter mommy gets married or not, you are the people mommy loves most, understand?¡± ¡°I know¡­¡± the child replied gloomily. He thought to himself over and over again, ¡®Uncle Gu,e back soon. Hurry up! ¡ª Another day passed. She worked overtime until eight o¡¯clock in thepany. When she was thinking about how to refuse him to contact her children at home, a WeChat message from Peter popped up. ¡°Do you want to meet some friends of mine?¡± ¡°OKay!¡± Andy replied minutely. An hourter, outside the VIP private room of Ginza. Putting his hand on her waist like a gentleman, Bob said gently, ¡°there are my good friends inside. We have a open time. If you feel ufortable, tell me at any time. I¡¯ll take you out of here¡­¡± He was flirting with her again. She nced at him with a reproachful look and didn¡¯t answer. After that, Peter opened the door of the private room and walked in with Andy in his arms. ¡°Guys, I¡¯ming!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, all the people in the room were attracted. ¡°Oh, Mr. Pei, my sister-inw has changed again. It¡¯s not bad this time. It¡¯s generous!¡± ¡°Go ¨C¡± Peter gave the man a shush and said to the onlookers, ¡°I warn you, this is my fiancee, not a messy woman. Keep your mouths clean, don¡¯t say anything nonsense.¡± ¡°Mr. Pei, we don¡¯t need to tell you about your bad history. I guess she had already figured it out, right? Hahaha¡­¡± Rolling his eyes, Peter didn¡¯t say a word. He turned to Andy and said, ¡°leave them alone.¡± Then he stood in front of her and helped her find a ce. When she looked around the room, she suddenly sensed a dangerous aura and a pair of aggressive and gloomy eyes seemed to have been following her. It was like a beast that found a prey and waited for an opportunity to move. As soon as she raised her head, she met Bill¡¯s cold gaze. His eyes were like the ocean of stars, boundless, as if they were going to wrap her up. Seeing this scene, Peter kicked the man nearest to him and scolded, ¡°you¡¯re so blind. Why didn¡¯t you make way for your sister-inw?¡± The man didn¡¯t get angry. He stood up with a cheeky smile, wiped the ce where he had sat and said gantly, ¡°sister inw, sit down. It¡¯s clean!¡± She didn¡¯t know whether to cry or tough, but she had to sit down. Peter red at her again and sat next to her. Inside. Seeing this scene, Bob was used to drinking whisky all of a sudden, but he still felt it was not good. He said crossly, ¡°Damn it, isn¡¯t this guy trying not to leave a way out for others? I said why all the people came here today. Now all of them regard Andy as his woman, what if in the future -¡± ¡°No what if.¡± Before he could finish his words, Bill walked through the crowd, looked at Andy and Peter leisurely and said, ¡°this is her choice. She has to finish even if she is crying and kneeling.¡± After saying that, he suddenly threw the cup in his hand on the table, raised his feet and walked out of the crowd. Unwilling to stay any longer, Bob stood up and followed her. The two men¡¯s loud movements aroused a lot of spection, but they didn¡¯t dare to show it too obviously for the sake of Bill. Watching him walk away, Andy felt depressed. What was this man thinking about? Was it necessary to show such hostility to her? As soon as she sat down, he left, obviously not giving face to Peter. She rolled her eyes and came up with an idea. They were all difficult to deal with. If she could make a fight between Bill and Peter, would he still be distracted and watch her and the child? Thinking of this, she turned to look at Peter and said, ¡°it seems that Bill doesn¡¯t like me.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t like anyone.¡± Peter smacked his lips. The wine in the ss was half empty. ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart. Just don¡¯t contact with each other from now on.¡± This was different from what Andy thought. If they didn¡¯t contact each other, who would avert his eyes? At this time, a handsome and sunny man came over and said, ¡°Miss, may I ask where your ancestral home is?¡± ¡°Mr. Ji, this is too old-fashioned.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still here. Don¡¯t be so arrogant,¡± said Peter, putting his arm around her shoulder. Chapter 98 Bill Abandoned Her ¡°You are so stingy.¡± The man called Mr. Ji felt humiliated and sat back sulkily. But he had been peeking at Andy the whole night. But in the crowd, because of the identity of the fiancee of Peter, it was not very abrupt. However, Peter didn¡¯t mind it at all. His woman was seen by others, which proved that he had a good taste. However, in order to show his possessiveness, he had to leave early. with her. The car stopped at the gate of themunity. With one hand on the steering wheel, Peter turned his head to look at Andy dotingly. ¡°Are you scared tonight?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°I enjoy kidding.¡± The street lights came in through the car light, and half of them shone on her face. Perhaps it was because of the special moisturizer that Andy used today, and her soft lips looked particrly sweet in the light, which made people want to kiss them. The next second, he bent over and wanted to taste her lips. Noticing that he was approaching, Andy suddenly turned her head to the other side and dodged. Seeing that, Peter stopped his action. He frowned slightly and maintained the posture of kissing her. But he quickly concealed the unhappiness on his face, stood up a little, leaned over and unfastened the seat belt for her. After sitting down, he teased her half jokingly, ¡°silly girl, what are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Not daring to look back, she opened the door for fear of being seen through by him. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Sitting sideways in the car, Peter looked at her back from a long distance. The gentle and patient smile on his face gradually froze. He was sure that Andy didn¡¯t love him. But why did she agree to his proposal? He turned around slowly, holding the steering wheel tightly with his hands, and his eyebrows twitched slightly because of the tightening.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. This was one of the only two women in his life who had put all his heart and soul into it, but the truth was embarrassing. A strong sense of frustration wrapped him, almost drowning him to death. Andy, what can make you really fall in love with me? ¡ª The next day. Andy specially made an appointment with her client outside thepany. The waiter led her to a ce with good light. When she turned the corner, she saw Susan, one of the former colleagues of JS group. Susan was sitting opposite her on the sofa in the small bag room. A man was with her. Half of the man¡¯s body was exposed. Judging from his clothes, he should be a man. Judging from the serious look on her face, it seemed that the matter they were talking about was very thorny. Andy didn¡¯t intend to inquire about other people¡¯s secrets, but the waiter led her into the private room next to them. When she sat down with the man¡¯s back to her, she could hear the conversation in the next room clearly. ¡°Is it worth six years for a girl?¡± Susan sobbed. Andy raised her eyebrows curiously and shook her head. It was about to be another big y that her deep love was failed. When the man spoke, Andy can¡¯t help paying more attention to him. ¡°Six years is precious, but the next few decades are also precious. With these things, at least you will have no worries about food and clothing. If you don¡¯t take them, you will be sad all the time, followed by poverty.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for him to go back with you. There is only materialpensation. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to take it?¡± Hearing this, Andy couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. Sure enough, Bill was so abnormal in every aspect. He was totally a scumbag who took revenge in the public and didn¡¯t care about love in private. One of her clients arrived and greeted her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. Jian. Have you been waiting for a long time?¡± ¡°No, I just arrived.¡± Andy stood up in a hurry to greet him, but her heart was beating fast. She guessed that he wouldn¡¯t pay attention to anything out of sight? As soon as she sat down, she heard Bill say again, ¡°leave the thing. It¡¯s up to you. Remember what you should do and what you shouldn¡¯t do.¡± A light warning, but each word was loud. Then she heard the sound of getting up. The next second, Bill came out of the next room. When he passed by Andy, he paused again. Her heart was in her throat. She didn¡¯t mean to listen to Bill¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t want to get him into trouble at this time. Fortunately, he just stayed for a while, and then went out as if he didn¡¯t see her. She breathed a sigh of relief. Although Bill always wore a long face, there were many people admiring him. When she found that he had abandoned her, she almost thought that she would be killed. ¡°Miss. Jian?¡± The client, Mr. Zhang, called her several times but didn¡¯t respond, so he raised his voice. ¡°What?¡± When she came to herself, she said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I thought of something about work.¡± ¡°By the way,¡± she picked up the prepared document and handed it to him. ¡°This is the design drawing that has been refined ording to the requirements of yourpany. Have a look. Do you like it?¡± Mr. Zhang took over the document and looked through it. He immediately showed a satisfied smile and repeatedly praised, ¡°Miss. Jian, you deserve to be a first-ss designer. This is what I want. Tell me a price, I will never bargain.¡± ¡°I know Mr. Zhang has the ticket of world famous violinist John in New York. If you are willing to give up, I¡¯m willing to give these designs to yourpany for free,¡± said Andy, smiling. Hearing this, Mr. Zhang hesitated. Although Andy¡¯s work was unique, the ticket to John¡¯s concert was also hard to get. He had spent a lot of time to get it. He had nned to give it to a nobledy in the capital city. She knew how precious the ticket was. That was why she had to take it. Seeing that Mr. Zhang didn¡¯t let it go, Andy put down the coffee and continued to add, ¡°Mr. Zhang should know that my teacher is Celina. In addition to me, there are four other senior members and senior sisters under my master. They are all talented in design. As long as I can get what I want, I will introduce them to Mr. Zhang in the future.¡± Hearing this, his eyes lit up in an instant. He patted the document on the table and reached out his hand to Andy. ¡°Deal. I¡¯ll ask someone to send the ticket to your office when I get back.¡± With a smile, she held his hand and felt relieved. Jane¡¯s passport was in ce, and her flight information had been confirmed. As long as was sent Vivian away the day before the wedding, all her connections in River City would be cleared without being noticed. As for whether Vivian would leave with her or not, she would discuss it with her after they went abroad. She was afraid that she couldn¡¯t keep the secret. After leaving the shop, Bill went straight to the hotel to meet his client. When he was waiting for the elevator, he remembered what happened to Andy. The designer didn¡¯t need to talk to clients at all. Why did she ask him out? While he was thinking, the elevator door opened. Bill raised his head and saw Peter was hugging a woman in his arms. Chapter 99 Get Engaged And Move Out? It was not the first time that Bill had seen such a scene. He had only seen it quickly, but today he couldn¡¯t help frowning. The woman was the first to react. She pushed Peter and said, ¡°here we are.¡± Raising his head from her shoulder and neck, Peter turned his head and looked into Bill¡¯s cold eyes. Holding the woman¡¯s waist, Peter walked out. He took out the room card and told her to go first, ¡°wait for me in the room.¡± The woman took the card and turned to the depths of the corridor. Staring at her back for a while, Peter turned around and looked into Bill. ¡°It¡¯s not like you.¡± With one hand in his pocket, Peter said casually, ¡°what makes Mr. Huo learn to meddle in other people¡¯s business?¡± Without looking sideways, Bill said indifferently, ¡°Andy saved grandma¡¯s life. If you go too far. She will ask me to help her sooner orter.¡± ¡°Sooner orter, does it mean nothing?¡± ¡°You are good in everything, but your EQ is too low. You don¡¯t know what you are thinking about, but it¡¯s all written on your face.¡± ¡°Do you believe me? Maybe I know yourself better than you do.¡± ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Bill asked coldly. ¡°Nothing. I just want to remind you that you don¡¯t have to worry too much about your savior. I have the ability to make her feel that she is happy, even the whole world does.¡± Peter looked at him with a faint smile. After a pause, he leaned over and whispered in his ear, ¡°you know how much she loves me, don¡¯t you? If you tell her what happened today, then you will be the executioner of her happy dream. Do you really have the heart to see her sad?¡± ¡°We are best friends. Trust me. As long as you don¡¯t destroy it, I will let her live in a beautiful dream all her life.¡± After saying that, he stood straight and patted on his shoulder. Then he walked towards the direction where the woman disappeared. At the door of the elevator, Bill stood there, lost in thought. What Peter said echoed in his ears for a long time, as if he had thought of something. ¡ª ording to what Andy thought, the party at the engagement ceremony was a big project. However, in order to pick up her grandson as soon as possible, Linda had urged people to do things very quickly. Finally, shepleted most of the siteyout two days before the ceremony. On that day, Vivian was asked out by Andy alone. They hadn¡¯t met each other for a long time. When the drinks were on the table, Andy took out a new envelope and handed it to her. ¡°What?¡± Vivian asked curiously. ¡°Open it and have a look.¡± Said Andy with a smile. Vivian pressed her lips, opened the envelope and poured out what was in it. ¡°Ahhh!¡± at the sight of the picture of John¡¯s performance, Vivian grabbed Andy¡¯s hand excitedly and trembled all over. ¡°Annie, Annie! How do you know that I have always wanted to go to his concert?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to get the ticket, and it¡¯s so expensive. Tell me, how did you get it?¡± Andy couldn¡¯t help smiling and patted her on the back of her hand tofort her. ¡°Calm down. Don¡¯t knock down the drink. This is the only ticket. If get wet, it will be gone.¡± ¡°Oh, yes!¡± Vivian let go of her immediately and put the ticket on her chest as if it was a treasure. Her tender face became more lovely because of joy. In her opinion, she would never have a friend as good as Vivian. Therefore, she had to give it a try. After making up her mind, Andy said again, ¡°you liked John since you were a child. How could I not remember? I happened to see that the client had this ticket, so I tried my best to get it. The concert will be held the day after tomorrow. You can fly there tomorrow and catch up with it.¡± ¡°Thank you, honey.¡± With a bright smile on her face, Vivian realized that something was wrong after she finished her words. She looked at Andy in astonishment and asked, ¡°but in that case, I will miss your engagement ceremony. Is that okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already thought about it for you. It¡¯s just an engagement. If you miss it, then forget it. As long as when I get married, don¡¯t forget to be my bridesmaid.¡± Said Andy. ¡°Annie, you are so kind!¡± Vivian was so touched that she held her hand. Her nose twitched and her eyes turned red. Look, it was such a girl who was easy to cry. How could she leave her without saying goodbye. Andy held her hand tightly, as if she had said everything in her eyes. After parting with Vivian, Andy went to the airport. When she got the ticket, she found that her ID card had been lost. She had to apply for a temporary one, and it took her more than an hour to take out the ticket.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. After leaving the airport, she breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she came here one day earlier. If she dyed for so long tomorrow, she was likely to be caught up by Pei family. Two days passed quickly. On the engagement day. Bill received the invitation, but after that, he changed his schedule and went abroad on a business trip today. He had booked the earliest flight. Before six o¡¯clock, Jiang took him on his way. When they passed a crossroad, Bill suddenly said, ¡°let¡¯s go to XX District first.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Jiang answered calmly, but he nced at the rearview mirror inadvertently. Isn¡¯t that Miss. Amy¡¯s residence? Why did he go there? Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to ask. In the past few days, he had been in a bad mood. The executives of thepany who only took money but didn¡¯t work were scolded harshly. He didn¡¯t want to follow them. Soon, they arrived at the gate of the oldmunity where Andy lived. Jiang parked his car across the road. He rolled down the window and stared at the direction of Andy¡¯s building. At this time, only elderly people came in and out, with few young faces. Jiang couldn¡¯t help but remind him, ¡°Mr. Huo, Miss. Jian hasn¡¯t woken up yet. Do you need me to look for her?¡± He wanted to see her again before he went abroad. After all, he would go for half a month. As if reminded by his voice, Bill suddenly came to his senses. He lowered his eyes and raised his lips expressionlessly. ¡°Drive.¡± Mr. Jiang opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he finally swallowed it and turned to start the engine. As soon as the car was started, he suddenly said, ¡°wait.¡± Jiang stepped on the brake and the whole car paused for a while. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, boss. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Jiang turned his head apologetically. When he raised his head, he found that Bill was leaning over to observe the situation outside the car. He looked in the direction of Bill¡¯s gaze and saw Andy at the gate of themunity. It was so obvious that there were a lot of children and a woman standing beside her, as well as a lot of luggage. Passers-by couldn¡¯t help but take a look at them. ¡°Isn¡¯t it the engagement ceremony of Miss. Amy and Mr. Pei today? Is she going to move today?¡± Jiang said in confusion. Chapter 100 Having A Baby Without Love? A smile suddenly appeared on Bill¡¯s gloomy face. The moment Mr. Jiang looked back, he was almost stunned. How could he regain his usual high spirit and domineering momentum in a blink of an eye. The ambition and aggressiveness in his ck eyes were exactly the same as the time when he first followed him. People instinctively wanted to surrender. In a trance, Bill had opened the car door and walked towards the family. On the other side, when the taxi arrived, Andy helped to move up the luggage and asked Jane to take the child to the empty car in front. After putting thest piece of luggage on the trunk, Andy mmed the trunk, pped her hands, walked to the front and grabbed the door handle of the passenger seat. When she was about to open the door, a big hand suddenly stretched out from the side and grabbed her wrist. As soon as she turned her head, she saw the oppressive look in Bill¡¯s eyes. ¡°Miss Jian, it¡¯s so early. Where are you going?¡± At this moment, she felt like she was a rabbit fleeing on the grasnd, while Bill was an eagle hovering in the air and had already worn his ws and teeth. In the end, Andy, the kids and even Jane were taken to the vi. Jane and the kids were locked in the room. Andy stood alone in the hall, looking at the arrogant and unrestrained Bill in front of her. He sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, as if he was not in a hurry. Seeing that she was about to miss the ne, Andy broke out, ¡°what on earth do you want? You are illegally restricting my freedom. I can call the police!¡± ¡°If you really want to call the police, you won¡¯t be taken away by me in a few words at the gate of themunity.¡± Bill raised his head and looked at her with interest. ¡°As you said, why did you run away from the wedding?¡± ¡°As I said, it¡¯s between me and Peter. It has nothing to do with you.¡± Said Andy irritably. ¡°Okay.¡± Lowering his head, he picked up the phone on the table and said slowly, ¡°since you don¡¯t want to cooperate, I have to inform Pei family.¡± ¡°No!¡± Andy bit her lips in chagrin and stamped her feet, ¡°I¡¯m really going crazy. Aren¡¯t you at odds with Peter? It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Raising his eyebrows, he turned his head away and said, ¡°who said that? Don¡¯t you know that we¡¯re good friends who help each other?¡± ¡°Ahem ¨C¡± Jiang couldn¡¯t help clenching his fist to cover his mouth. How could he remember that it was Mr. Pei who hurt Bill a lot? He cast a sidelong nce at him. ¡°What the hell!¡± Andy sat down on the sofa in despair, thinking that luck was not on her side. She didn¡¯t expect this guy to appear. How could she get rid of this burden?Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to tell me, let me ask.¡± It was rare for him to be active and patient. He changed to a morefortable position and said slowly, ¡°you don¡¯t want to marry Peter. Why did you agree to his proposal?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t love me, why he still propose to me?¡± Andy retorted sourly. After a short pause, he asked with uncertainty, ¡°what about you? Do you love him?¡± ¡°What do I love him for? Do I love his sweet words, or do I love him to eat in his bowl and watch in the pot, changing his mind day and night?¡± She raised her head and stared at him expressionlessly. After saying that, she felt it unnecessary to exin. Bill was Pete¡¯s good friend. They were in the same boat. How could he understand how important sole love was to women. Bill was annoyed by her vicious eyes. He leaned back on the sofa and sneered, ¡°you don¡¯t love him, but have given birth to so many children for him?¡± He didn¡¯t know why he was always easily influenced by Andy. ¡°How do you know?¡± Afraid of being heard by the children, she turned around and looked at the direction of the guest room. Then she turned around and asked in a low voice, ¡°did Peter tell you? What else did he say?¡± ¡°What do you want him to say?¡± He looked at her with a faint smile. He must be crazy. He thought that as long as he saw this woman, even if she was in such a crazy state, he would be relieved. Looking at his teasing ck eyes, she suddenly remembered that the person sitting in front of her was a paranoid patient. Then, would she take this as a breakthrough and strive for a chance to escape? Thinking of this, Andy suddenly became confident. She sat there with empty eyes and said like a walking dead, ¡°I understand. You are on the same side with Peter. Because he can¡¯t give birth to a child, you have to take my child as your own, and you have to help the devil.¡± ¡°Your child is not Peter¡¯s?¡± Bill asked suspiciously. In fact, Andy¡¯s words were not so convincing, but people were always willing to believe the truth they expected. Therefore, almost defenselessly, Bill was led by her. ¡°Of course not!¡± Andy looked at him with a look of grievance and unwillingness. ¡°He is just a damn, but he is impotent¡­ Show mercy everywhere. I am a modern independent woman, unless my brain is rusty, how can I be willing to fall?¡± Bill frowned and asked in a low voice, ¡°who is the father of the child?¡± He didn¡¯t want to guess any more. First it was Jack, and then it was Peter. He was fed up with the feeling of being lost. ¡°Dead.¡± Said Andy desperately. ¡°Dead?¡± He repeated. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± said Andy affirmatively. ¡°Otherwise, I have to find someone to share the burden of the six children, right?¡± Looking at her up and down, he didn¡¯t respond. Obviously, he was measuring the credibility of her words. She was so confident that she didn¡¯t even dare to breathe heavily for fear of exposing her weakness. After a short confrontation, Bill suddenly stood up and walked to the guest room. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She stood up and followed him. ¡°To verify if you are lying.¡± With a cold face, he strode over and opened the door. As soon as the door was opened, Jane immediately stood in front of the children to protect them. Ignoring her, he looked down at the children behind her. Except for the sixth child, the other children were all on guard against him. He looked around and fixed his eyes on the sixth child ¡°Little guy, give me a hair.¡± She grabbed her braid and said, ¡°no, I can¡¯t. mommy has said that girls¡¯ hair is the most precious.¡± Bill¡¯s face darkened and said cunningly. ¡°You can eat the lollipop.¡± She rolled their eyes and began to swallow. ¡°Eat cake as you like.¡± The child raised her head and her eyes lit up. ¡°One day tour in the children¡¯s Park.¡± ¡°Here you are -¡± The child directly disarmed and surrendered. She pulled half of her hair with small hands and raised it in front of him. Andy felt like weeping but had no tears. This scene was like a wolf luring a rabbit. Chapter 101 Andy Ran Away From The Wedding! In the house of Pei family. ording to Andy¡¯s requirement, the backyard garden was decorated with the theme of heaven, which was full of pure white, making people feel like they were in a sacred ce. The ceremony was set at ten o¡±clock in the morning. At 9 o¡¯clock, the garden was already full of guests. William and Linda were well-known ¡®social butterfly¡± in their circle. They were considerate and slick, and had never offended anyone. Most of the celebrities in the city had arrived. The guests toasted to each other, but the vi was different. The room was decorated with lights, full of romantic atmosphere. Pei family, dressed in formal clothes, were all restless. The engagement party was about to begin, but Andy didn¡¯t show up. The guests outside hadn¡¯t seen the future daughter-inw of Pei family yet, and many rumors spread. ¡°Why don¡¯t you call her?¡± William urged. ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± Sitting on the sofa leisurely, with champagne in his hand, Peter said unhurriedly, ¡°it¡¯s normal for women to want to be perfect.¡± Andy had told him on WeChat this morning that she would arriveter. He had always been a gentleman, so he had no habit of urging women. ¡°Are you trying to piss your father off again?¡± ¡°Just do as he say. All the guests have arrived, but she hasn¡¯t gone out to say hello. In the future, they will say that Andy doesn¡¯t know the etiquette. Do you want your fiancee to be talked before she gets married?¡± Heaving a sigh, Peter picked up his phone and saidzily, ¡°I know. I¡¯ll urge her.¡± Then he clicked on the WeChat and opened the dialogue interface. It showed the chatting records of the two people. At about six o¡±clock, Andy sent him a voice message. Then he replied a few messages intermittently, but she hadn¡¯t replied yet. Perhaps she was too busy with makeup to look at her phone. After waiting for nearly two minutes on WeChat voice call, it hung up automatically. ¡°No one answered. I¡¯ll call her directly.¡± Peter walked out unhurriedly, opened the address book, found the note of Andy and called her. ¡°sorry the number you have called is dialed ¨C¡± ¡°It¡¯s powered off¡­¡± said Peter in a frowning face. ¡°What?¡± ¡°How could it be powered off? Try one more time.¡± When Peter called again, he put his phone on speaker and heard the mechanical female voice, ¡®sorry¡­¡± ¡°Does she want to escape from the wedding?¡± Linda blurted out. After saying that, she realized that it was not the right time. She quickly lowered her face and pushed the servant away. ¡°You go out first.¡± ¡°Yes, madam.¡± The servant lowered her head, looking cautious, but in fact, her heart was already surging. When they left, the news that Andy ran away from the wedding spread quickly. However, Pei family had no time to think about it at the moment. If they were really stood up by Andy today, Pei family would certainly be the talk of those gossipers in the future, making fun of them. Not to mention William, Linda couldn¡¯t afford to lose the face. She grabbed his hand and asked anxiously, ¡®my son, tell me, what¡¯s going on now? Did you find another woman outside and hurt Andy¡¯s heart? Did she not want to marry you again?¡± Hearing this, Peter unconsciously tightened his grip on the phone. It is possible? Did he really tell her? ¡°It¡¯s not the right time to talk about this. The top priority is to find her!¡± With a straight face, William snapped, ¡°Why are you still sitting here? Hurry up and find her!¡± It was not until then that Peter came back to his senses. He put away his phone, put it in his pocket, stood up and walked out. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s always convenient for women to talk to each other.¡± Linda hurried to catch up with him, but stopped after two steps. She turned around and said, ¡°you go out to greet the guests first. It¡¯s not proper for you to behave like this without the host.¡± William waved his hand. He would deal with it without her reminding. Soon, they arrived at the old neighborhood of Andy. However, when Peter was about to smash the door, no one answered. It was neighbors who kindly reminded them that Andy went out early in the morning. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Linda was burning with anxiety. If Andy took her grandson away, where could they find him. With a long face, Peter didn¡¯t say anything. After a while, he turned around and walked to the elevator. ¡°Go to the house of Jian!¡± ¡ª In the house of Jian. In the living room, Linda was tasting tea. With about ten million more assets, the snacks on the table were much more exquisite than before. She put down the teacup and was about to appreciate the newly bought jewelry when Peter and his mother rushed in. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Pei?¡± Lucy stood up in confusion, ¡°isn¡¯t today the engagement party of Pei family? Why are you here?¡± Without saying a word, Linda went up and pped on her face, ¡°Lucy, you can do it. Take my money and coax Andy stand us up!¡± Lucy¡¯s face was numb and painful. She covered her face and shouted in embarrassment, ¡°Mrs. Pei, what are you doing?¡± She was fed up with the arrogance of Linda. She had humiliated her at the banquet before, but now she dared to do it at her home. After a while, she came to her senses and asked in surprise, ¡°what did you say? Andy escaped from the wedding?¡± ¡°Cut the crap. Where is Andy?¡± She raised her voice, full of threat. Without saying anything, Peter ran upstairs. Seeing this, Lucy hurried to stop him. ¡°Mr. Pei, you can¡¯t go upstairs since Andy isn¡¯t here!¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ¡°Fuck off!¡± Linda pushed her aside, stood on the steps and threatened, ¡°I warn you, don¡¯t get in my way!¡± Lucy was frightened by her aggressive look and dared not to retort. After giving her an angry stare, she turned around and followed Peter upstairs. Upstairs, Peter was looking for rooms one by one, but there was no one in the first few rooms. When he opened the door of the room at the end of the corridor, he finally saw the back of ¡°Andy¡± in front of the dressing table. Peter breathed a sigh of relief and walked up to her, ¡°Annie, I finally found you!¡± Without any make-up, Sharon saw in the mirror that Peter was approaching her. She panicked and ran into the room to hide herself under the quilt. ¡°Annie -¡± Bob followed her in. At this time, Lucy also rushed in and coaxed her like a child, ¡°Andy, if you have anything to tell me, I will help you. But today¡¯s asion, you can¡¯t be joking. Go back with us first and finish the ceremony, okay?¡± Holding the quilt tightly, she didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. Lina exchanged nces with Peter, and now she had to use force. ¡°Mr. Pei, you can¡¯t do this!¡± Lucy rushed in and tried to stop them, but was stopped by Linda. Regardless of so much, Peter pulled the quilt and said, ¡°Annie, stop it ¨C¡± As Sharon tried her best to resist, Peter became more and more irritable. He pulled off the quilt with great force, and her face covered with thick sores waspletely exposed. Chapter 102 The whole room fell into dead silence. Chapter 102 It’s Hard To Say A Word Without Mak Eleven o¡±clock. Bill came out of the vi and got in the car. ¡°Mr. Huo, there is news from Pei family that the engagement ceremony has been cancelled.¡± Said Jiang. ¡°Oh?¡± Raising one of his eyebrows, he said, ¡°his fiancee ran away. How could Pei family let it go?¡± After thinking for a while, his maic voice sounded again in the car, ¡°go to Pei family.¡± Soon, the car stopped outside the vi. The door was opened. Bill got out of the car, fastened thest button of his suit and walked inside. When Jiang was about to follow him, he stopped and looked sideways. ¡°Go to the servant and ask for something.¡± After being stunned for a while, Jiang came to his senses and replied respectfully, ¡°yes.¡± When Bill entered the living room, the atmosphere was depressing. Pei family took off their decent clothes and sat on the sofa with a serious look. Hearing the footsteps, Peter looked up askance, ¡°when do you have the hobby of watching fun?¡± Bill lowered his head and said nothing. ¡°Peter is in a bad mood. Don¡¯t lower yourself to the same level as him. Sit down, Bill.¡± After saying that, she ordered the kitchen, ¡°serve tea.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡± ¡°What happened? Why did you cancel the engagement all of a sudden?¡± ¡°that¡¯s exactly what you want, isn¡¯t it?¡± With a smile on his face, Peter said in a voice dripping with sarcasm. Ignoring his words, Bill looked straight at Linda, waiting for her answer. ¡°s ¨C¡± Linda sighed and wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought. ¡®there is nothing we can do about Andy¡¯s in face. We are really unprepared for that.¡± Although she was not stubborn and didn¡¯t discriminate against ugly people, it was only respect. If she had known it earlier, even Peter would not have thought of her, let alone her. It was humiliating to cancel the wedding, but it was also humiliating to marry an ugly woman. After weighing the pros and cons, she could only give up on thetter. Bill didn¡¯t understand. She just put on some more cosmetics. What¡¯s the difference? At this time, a servant came up with a cup of tea. She put a cup of tea in front of Bill and went to take the cup from Peter. Peter dodged impatiently, ¡°what are you doing?¡± The servant trembled with fear and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Mr. Pei, I¡¯m busy with the back garden today, and the ss in the front hall hasn¡¯t been changed yet. It¡¯s been put aside all night. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not clean¡­¡± Only then did Peter throw the cup on the table with a long face. The servant picked up the cup submissively and changed a new one for him. Then she quickly returned. Bill stared at her for a long time before he came to his senses andforted Linda, ¡°aunt, don¡¯t worry too much. There is always a solution.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡®there is a meeting in thepany. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± ¡°You are so kind.¡± Linda stood up to see him off. ¡°Hold on.¡± Linda didn¡¯t stop until he bent over. The second before he walked out of the gate, he heard William say worriedly, ¡°now the key is to get the child back¡­¡± After waiting in the car for a while, Jiang trotted back. After getting in the car, he waved the stic bag in his hand and said, ¡°Mr. Huo, I¡¯ve got what Mr. Pei used.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Now we can go to the paternity test center,¡± he added. ¡ª In Huo family¡¯s vi. After he left, Andy bent over the window of the guest room to observe the situation around the vi. There were guards at the door, and so was the door. She couldn¡¯t rush there with the children. Just as she was at a loss, the sound of ss bottle colliding suddenly came from the room. Following the voice, she saw that the fourth child was ying with her treasure bag. Her eyes lit up in an instant and she saw the hope of escape.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Baby!¡± She lowered her voice, looked at the closed door and asked in a low voice, ¡°is there anything else you gave Mommyst time?¡± ¡°Mommy, are you talking about overpowering drug or aphrodisiac?¡± the child asked innocently. ¡°Uh ¨C¡± hearing that, Andy¡¯s face froze. The scene that she kissed Bill that day was in her mind. She curled her lips awkwardly and said guiltily, ¡°of course it¡¯s overpowering drug, baby.¡± ¡°Oh, yes.¡± he fumbled in his bag, took out three or four bags of powder and handed them to Andy. ¡°Well, Mommy, here you are.¡± When she got it she was full of confidence. After a while, he looked at the child with a serious look and asked, ¡°well, I guess the aphrodisiac is gone, right?¡± She couldn¡¯t keep that kind of stuff that would spoil children. ¡°Yes.¡± he said calmly. ¡°then why did you ask Mommy which one do I want?¡± Andy was speechless. ¡°Because I want to ask you.¡± the child didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong. ¡­ Andy smiled bitterly. How could this child be so tough? Forget it. It¡¯s not the time to care about it. She poured out a bag of powder and called the child, ¡®son, when Mommy hides behind the door, can you pretend that mommy fainted and deceive the uncle at the door in?¡± He patted his chest confidently, ¡°don¡¯t worry, Mommy. It¡¯s all on me!¡± Then she walked to the door and winked at him. He immediately understood and went to the desk to push down the only chair in the room. ¡°Bang!¡± After the loud noise, the child began to cry sadly, ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong with you? Mommy, don¡¯t die!¡± While crying, he winked at the first child and others. In a few seconds, the other five children all pretended to cry like him, and the whole room instantly made a huge noise. When the guard outside heard that something was wrong, he immediately pushed the door open and came in. ¡°What happened?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Andy came out from behind the door and threw out the aphrodisiac on her hands. The man was blinded by the dust and waved his hand instinctively. Before he could see clearly the situation in the room, he lost consciousness and fell down. The children immediately surrounded him, clenched their little fists and gave him two soft punches. They said uniformly, ¡°bad guy!¡± ¡°Well, forget about him.¡± Andy hurried to surround the three kids who were approaching her and said to Jane in the corner, ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s hurry up with the children.¡± They quickly ran out of the room, and Andy ran in the front. When they arrived at the door, two guards rushed up to them and wanted to smash them. Andy directly walked up to them and took out two powders from her pockets, one on each side and scattered them on their faces. The guards struggled and both of them fell down. ¡°Run!¡± Said Andy excitedly. When they were about to reach the door, Andy was almost relieved. But as soon as she crossed the threshold, the brand new Benz slowly stopped in front of her. Bill got out of the car and nced at the vi. Then he raised his head and looked into her eyes indifferently. ¡°Good move.¡± Chapter 103 Four Evil Skills In Asia His words were not light or heavy, but there were endless vortexes in his eyes, as if he wanted to suck her in. Without answering, she put her hand into her pocket and gripped thest bottle of anesthetic. As long as it was done by Bill, he would have a good chance to escape. Thinking of this, she held her breath nervously. At the same time, Bill walked towards her. One step, two steps¡­ She calcted the distance in her heart. The moment he stopped in front of her, she took out her hand and spread the medicine out. However, as soon as she raised her hand, a big hand rose at a very fast speed and grabbed her wrist. Andy shook her hand for twice and then stopped. The anesthetic in her hand was scattered all over the ground. But Bill didn¡¯t dodge. Instead, he slowly turned around, his eyes shing with confidence and evil light. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll make the same mistake again for the second time?¡± Andy struggled hard, but failed. She stared at her bright eyes andined, ¡°I don¡¯t understand. I didn¡¯t offend you, and I didn¡¯t owe you anything. Why are you always against me?¡± An imperceptibleplex emotion shed through his ck eyes, and the strength in his hands was a little rxed. Yes, her life now had nothing to do with him. Why did he always want to interfere? Was it just because of the initial scheme? He didn¡¯t think he was so stingy, but he couldn¡¯t think of a reasonable exnation. In the face of this woman, he had too many things that he couldn¡¯t get an answer. After a while, he slowly loosened his grip on her hand, passed them and walked straight into the room. After taking two steps, he stopped again and said lightly, ¡®this city is not small, but it¡¯s not big either. If you don¡¯t want to be found nowhere to hide by the Pei family immediately, you¡±d better stop thinking about it.¡± Then he walked in without looking back. But she didn¡¯t take his words seriously. She turned around and sighed. When she looked at Jiang, she looked at him with pleading eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. Amy. Pleasee in. In fact, there is no safer ce for you than this now.¡± Jiang frowned apologetically. Andy frowned. Indeed, several hours had passed since the engagement ceremony. Pei family must be looking for her all over the world. But who caused all this? Thinking of this, she could only reluctantly take the children back. After waking up the guards and giving them some instructions, Jiang followed them upstairs. In the study, Bill was lost in thought. He didn¡¯t even notice hising. Jiang turned around and closed the door. When he turned around, Bill looked at him and asked thoughtfully, ¡°does a woman change a lot after putting on makeup?¡± He was very curious about the extent of the difference in appearance that could make Pei family take the initiative to cancel the engagement. ¡°Well, how can I exin it to you? Maybe, Mr. Huo, have you heard of the four great evil skills in Asia?¡± Jiang asked seriously. Shaking his head, he looked like a diligent student who was thirsty for knowledge. ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± Jiang didn¡¯t know what to say. He took out his phone and input pare photos before and after makeup¡± in a search box. Then he put the search results on the table in front of him. He lowered his head and frowned. ¡®makeup is one of the four most evil skills in Asia. As long as you have a good makeup, you can change ugliness into beauty.¡± Jiang added. With an even more embarrassed look, Bill couldn¡¯t help but pinch his fingers on the armrest of the chair. So, he meant that after she removed her make-up, she would look like a ugliness?N?velDrama.Org owns all content. He suddenly raised his hand and put aside Jiang phone. Then he looked up at the back of the chair behind him, lost in thought. It was said that it was human nature to love beauty. If it were him today, would he voluntarily cancel the marriage and stay away from her? ¡ª The next day. When Andy went downstairs, she saw the breakfast on the table in the kitchen. But she didn¡¯t see Bill. She took the milk out of the yard, pretending to be basking in the sun, and took the opportunity to observe the surrounding environment of the vi. As she expected, there were more guards. She had to go back to her room and wake up the kids first. At breakfast, Andy seemed to be absent-minded. After what had happened yesterday, the kids had already known the situation and knew that she didn¡¯t want to stay here, so they discussed the way to escape for the whole night. Therefore, when she was distracted, the second child finished eating quickly, slipped back to his room and turned on theputer. After breakfast, the first yed with Andy with the fifth child and his sister. The second and the fourth went to the yard together and tried to talk to the guards. The two guards at the gate of the vi were their first target. The third was used to changing his face. Relying on her loveliness, he pulled the corner of one of the men¡¯s clothes and said timidly, ¡°uncle, theputer in my room is broken. Can you repair it for me?¡± The man didn¡¯t respond. The child sniffed, ¡°all right. I just want to watch cartoon. Uncle Huo said that we could do anything as long as we stayed here. It turns out that he lied to me. When hees back, I¡¯ll ask him¡­¡± The fourth nodded, ¡°okay. Let Uncle Huo help us.¡± The implication was that he was going to tell Bill. Hearing this, the man looked down at them as expected. Just when the children thought they could send the man away and solve the problem alone, the man bent over, approached them and took off the sunsses on the bridge of his nose. He looked at the third expressionlessly and said, ¡°little guy, look clearly. It was you who tricked me into the room yesterday and made me faint. Do you think I will still believe you?¡± Then he stood up, put on his sunsses again and said in a condescending manner, ¡°Mr. Huo said that you are as good as your mommy at lying. We are not allowed tomunicate with you any more. Just go in and stay, or I will spank you!¡± He said thest sentence in a particrly heavy tone, probably because he was very angry about what happened yesterday. The third exchanged a look with the fourth. It seemed that they couldn¡¯t fool him anymore. Atst, they had to walk into the room dejectedly. When he just walked to the hall and was about to look for Andy, he suddenly heard hurried footsteps behind him. The third and the fourth turned around at the same time and saw the dutiful men running out of the vi quickly. The children bent over the door excitedly, opened their eyes wide and observed. They found that even the people outside the yard gathered together with many guards, and then drove over with a car, and those people all went in. When they was wondering, the voice of the second came from the stairs of the inner room, ¡°ouch, it¡¯s so heavy. Mommy, help -¡± The third and the fourth turned around and saw the second dragging two big bags downstairs. He shouted, ¡°Mommy, go and get our luggage. I sent a message in the name of the bad uncle to send the bad guys away. Wow, so heavy, help me!¡± Chapter 104 Can’t You Remember The Child’s Father? At the gate of the paternity test center. Sitting in the car, Bill crossed his legs, put one hand on his knees casually and knocked on the window with the other. The paternity test in River City was not the best domestic testing center. Generally, the results woulde out in three days. But he had asked his friends and spent a lot of money, so he could get the test report in the morning. Not long after, Jiang came out of the center, handed the report to Bill from the window, and then got in the car. Bill held the file bag in his hand. When he untied the rope, he suddenly hesitated. He didn¡¯t even know which result he was looking forward to. What if the baby was really Peter¡¯s? Should he send Andy back to Pei family? But she said that she didn¡¯t love Peter. ¡°Mr. Huo, why don¡¯t you take a look first?¡± Jiang interrupted his thoughts. It was not until then that he realized what had happened. He lowered his head and tore the double sealed bag with glue. At this time, Jiang¡¯s phone vibrated. He picked it up and looked at it. Confused, he asked, ¡°boss, did you send our people to the factory in the suburb?¡± Halfway through the report, he paused and asked, ¡°what factory?¡± ¡°Your men have sent a message that they have arrived at the factory as you ordered and asked what to do next.¡± Jiang said simply. With his eyes darkened, he gritted his teeth and said angrily, ¡°go back to the vi!¡± Jiang was shocked by his sudden change for a second, but soon he reacted and quickly started the car to go back. Bill leaned forward and looked straight ahead through the gap between the driver¡¯s seat and the passenger seat. As the car speed increased, his big hand gradually pinched the leather sofa in the passenger seat into a different shape. Was she so distrustful of him? An inexplicable anger wrapped him. After driving for a while, he calmed down and remembered the document in his hand. As if he was going to risk everything, Bill suddenly pulled out the document and turned to thest page. When he saw the result, his tense nerves rxed instantly. At the airport. They were checking in. Andy bought thetest flight to abroad. The second couldn¡¯t dy it for too long. They had to leave there before Bill and Pei family arrived. As long as she left here, everything could be nned slowly. Soon, the child and Jane passed the security check smoothly. It was Andy¡¯s turn. She took off her cap and handed the ticket to the security officer. For a moment, the picture that Bill grabbed her hand at the gate of themunity and outside the vi shed through her mind. It seemed that every time she wanted to escape, he would catch her hand. Thinking of this, she shrank her hand and looked back in horror. Fortunately, the evil did not chase after him. ¡°Miss? Give me the ticket.¡± The staff began to urge her. With a smile, she handed the ticket to him and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The staff looked official and didn¡¯t take it seriously. After checking, he returned the ticket to her and said, ¡°you can go in now.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± She smiled and reached out to take the ticket. At this moment, the big hands like nightmares appeared again and grabbed her wrist. ¡°You can¡¯t leave.¡± When she met Bill¡¯s eyes, she froze. Almost immediately, she calmed down again. Yes, she couldn¡¯t leave, but her children and Jane could. ¡°Auntie, take the children in!¡± She shouted at the boarding gate, trying to get rid of him. ¡°Mommy!¡± the children cried in anxiety. ¡°Annie!¡± Jane caught the child, but she was unwilling to leave her. She stood one meter away from the ticket gate and looked around. As soon as Andy finished her words, she started to get entangled with Bill. She grabbed his hand and shouted, ¡°help! I don¡¯t know this man. Please call the police for me!¡± ¡®this man is a human trafficker. He wants to take my child. Please help me!¡± Seeing this, the first and the third broke free and rushed over to hug his thighs. ¡°Bad guy, let go of my mommy, let go of Mommy!¡± With a delicate face, and the cooperation between the children, who were poor, soon attracted the sympathy of passers-by. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this man? He dared to hit a woman in public. I didn¡¯t expect him to be such a person!¡± ¡®that¡¯s right. Look at the little boy. He is crying so pitifully. How can he do that?¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t stand it anymore. Keep an eye on it. I¡¯ll go to the patrolmen.¡± Bill¡¯s face was as dark as his shoes. The woman¡¯s voice for help, the children¡¯s wail, and the gossip of passers-by made him headache. ¡®shut up!¡± With a scream of impatience, Bill tightened his grip on her and rudely pulled Andy half a step away from him. Then he took out the folded report in his pocket and said, ¡°look, this is the paternity test report. Your child has nothing to do with Pei family!¡± As soon as he finished her words, Andy stopped crying, wiped her tears and grabbed the report in his hand, and read it seriously. Sure enough, the probability of parent-child rtionship column wrote 0. 09%, which could be said to be irrelevant. She was so happy that she didn¡¯t know what to say.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Seeing that she stopped crying, the third stopped crying in a second. The first heard that no one was crying and lowered his voice. It was really embarrassing to stand on their side at such a fast changing speed. But at this time, the patrolmen also arrived. The young policeman, dressed in police uniform and equipped with guns, controlled the situation in a righteous manner. ¡°You must be making trouble. Come with me!¡± Seeing that her mother and brothers were going to be taken away by the police, the sixth couldn¡¯t help but run out to hit on the thighs of Bill with soft fists. While crying, she said, ¡°bad guys, bad guys. I don¡¯t want you to be my father anymore!¡± Somehow, Bill was firstly indifferent to the usations of the two boys but suddenly felt bad. Finally, Jane failed to board the ne. They were taken to the police office and asked for a while before they were released. Outside the airport, Jane and the children were sitting in the car. The driver helped them carry their luggage into the car. Andy was in a good mood watching them. Bill¡¯s face darkened all the time. When the luggage was almost finished, Andy said to the driver behind her, ¡®master, you will follow my carter.¡± ¡°No problem. Don¡¯t worry.¡± The master replied briskly. Finally, Bill seized the chance and said in a voice dripping with sarcasm, ¡°you can¡¯t even remember who is the father of the child. You deserve to be scared like this.¡± She nced at him and thought, ¡°if it weren¡¯t for him, we would have been living in a foreign country now. Never mind. I¡¯m in a good mood. ¡°Yes,¡± said Andy, ¡®there are too many people. I can¡¯t remember clearly? Is there anything wrong?¡± Then she turned around, got into the taxi and left. He stood still, as if an electric current was running through his body. His eyes were fixed on her car. Too many? Too many! Chapter 105 It’s Over It took Andy two days to recuperate after returning home. On the third day, she invited Peter out to make things clear. She set out an hour earlier, but Peter arrived earlier than her. ¡°Have you been waiting for a long time?¡± She smiled and sat down opposite him. Looking at her delicate make-up, what he saw in Jian family shed through his mind all of a sudden. Her face was covered with thick sores. He was stunned for a moment and joked unnaturally, ¡°it¡¯s natural for a man to wait for a woman.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°is ck coffee okay? Your eyes are a little swollen and just disappear.¡± Embarrassed, Andy touched her eyes and said with a smile, ¡®maybe I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. I¡¯ll listen to your order.¡± Peter smiled and asked the waiter to ce the order. When the coffee was served on the table, Andy took a sip. She frowned bitterly, but smiled, looking very smart. Seeing this, Peter¡¯s face froze. He lowered his head and stirred the coffee in front of him absentmindedly. Calm down. You are good at appreciating the beauty. Don¡¯t be tempted by the appearance! Andy didn¡¯t notice that there was something wrong with him. She put down the coffee, took out a lot of things from her bag, put them on the table and pushed them to his side. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Peter looked down and was more confused.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡®this is the ring you proposed to me, and the key to the new car you left in my office. I¡¯ll give it back to you. Forget our engagement.¡± Said Andy calmly. Frowning, Peter didn¡¯t know what to say. The cancetion of the wedding broke her heart in the end. It seemed that Andy had guessed that Pei family had broken their promise for her face. ¡°In fact, I have thought about it for a long time, but finally I find that this is the best result.¡± ¡°Peter,¡± called Andy softly, ¡°you have a romantic soul. When I was with you, I was very rxed and happy, as if I had returned to a young girl. To be honest, I really had a crush on you.¡± Peter pulled his lips bitterly and said nothing. ¡°But I know very well that I am not a young girl anymore. Those zing and hot things are like bubbles floating all over the sky for me, illusory and unreal. After calming down, I only feel tired and uneasy. You are not my good person, and I am not yours either.¡± ¡°I remember you said that you tried to find the one who really loved you. I think I shouldn¡¯t have taken up your time to find the true love. Let¡¯s call it a day, okay?¡± She sounded neither humble nor pushy, as if she was talking about someone else. Peter looked away gradually. His heart had never been in such a mess like now. It had been like this for the past few days. He could end this absurd pursuit briskly and only talk about the child, but he couldn¡¯t make a decision ruthlessly. He didn¡¯t even dare to go to thepany and deliberately avoid her. But now, he had no choice but to end this rtionship. He just nodded and said ¡°yes¡±, but he couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. Seeing that he didn¡¯t respond, Andy thought that he was worried about the children. She said kindly, ¡°I know aunt likes children very much. Don¡¯t worry. Even if we are not a couple, you can go to see the children at any time.¡± Since the paternity test had proved that Peter was not the child¡¯s biological father, there was no need to hide. Still looking out of the window, Peter didn¡¯t say a word. Andy smiled. Maybe he had been dumped for only a few times, so he felt embarrassed. ¡°I won¡¯t change my mind.¡± She patted the back of Peter¡¯s hand and said jokingly, ¡®then, I wish you can find a suitable soulmate as soon as possible.¡± Then she picked up her bag and left the cafe. Peter couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and looked at his hands which were touched by her. ¡°Plop! Plop!¡± the sound was getting faster and louder. He suddenly came to his senses, picked up the things on the table and chased after her. He happened to see her bending into the car. The car started slowly, and Peter raised his foot to catch up with it. But after only two steps, he stopped slowly. He was absent-minded to watch the car go away and finally disappear at the corner of the intersection. So what if he caught up with her? Did he dare to love her without hesitation and tolerate her face? He couldn¡¯t do it. When got home, Bill threw the car key on the table andy on the sofa listlessly. Seeing him running back in broad daylight, Linda walked up to him and kicked him. ¡°You haven¡¯t seen anyone these days. I asked you to talk to Andy. Have you talked to her?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Peter took a long breath and didn¡¯t open his eyes. ¡°What did you talk about?¡± Linda patted him on the chest and said anxiously, ¡°brat, I¡¯m serious with you. Can you be more serious?¡± Hearing this, Peter got up impatiently, took out the engagement ring from his pocket, threw it on the table, and said listlessly, ¡°Andy took the initiative to cancel the engagement, but she didn¡¯t object to our visit to the children in the future.¡± ¡°Oh? Did Andy cancel?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that, did she ask for something.¡± ¡°No.¡± Peter shook his head. Linda nodded thoughtfully, ¡®she is reasonable, but unfortunately¡­¡± If Andy¡¯s face wasn¡¯t so serious, she would be the best daughter-inw. All right. After all, the child was raised up by the family, and Pei family could not do anything to keep the child without his mother. This result was also a happy ending. ¡ª The next day. Linda called Andy to her office. Said Andy as she pushed the door open, ¡°Mrs. He, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Have a seat.¡± Linda said kindly. Seeing that she was in a good condition, Linda nodded repeatedly, ¡°I¡¯m relieved to see that you¡¯re fine.¡± After a pause, she continued, ¡°Peter has told me that you are breaking up peacefully. It¡¯s good. We will still be friends in the future. Let¡¯s get touch more.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not that narrow-minded.¡± Said Andy with a smile. ¡°that¡¯s good.¡± Linda breathed a sigh of relief. Thinking of what had happened before, she said shyly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The matter between you and Peter was not clear before. Your stepmother came to me and said that she had a way to make you nod. I was so worried that I gave her money to agree. Now I understand that you don¡¯t ept it because you have your own considerations. It¡¯s my fault.¡± Her good mood suddenly stopped. Lucy cheated her and made a fortune from Pei family. She had a big appetite. This time, Lucy had made her suffer for so long, and the children had also suffered. She would never let it go. Thinking of this, Andy suddenly frowned and sighed, ¡°s, I can¡¯t do anything to my stepmother. She not only took away all the money I saved, but also threatened me that if I didn¡¯t agree to Pei family, she would spend money to spread the rumor that I had children before marriage, which made me lose my reputation¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe it!¡± Linda was so angry that she pounded the table. Chapter 106 the importance of Pei family ¡°this woman is so greedy!¡± Linda was filled with righteous indignation. Thinking of Lucy¡¯s annoying face, she was furious. How dare she y tricks in front of her? She cheated both of her. ¡°I have no choice.¡± ¡®she is my stepmother. I can¡¯t refuse her whatever she wants me to do.¡± Andy sighed. ¡°Who said that?¡± This kind of woman was the most annoying to Linda. She said angrily, ¡°Does she deserve to be a stepmother?¡± She nced at Andy and suddenly came up with an idea. She smiled meaningfully and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get the money back for you.¡± Although she was overjoyed, she pretended to be in a dilemma. ¡°Can¡­ Can it work?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Linda said, ¡°well, listen to me. Anyway, I like you and your children. Let¡¯s have a rtionship ceremony and then hold a charity sale for this reason, so that Lucy can take the initiative to spit out the money.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Andy was at a loss whether to cry or tough. It seemed that Linda really wanted to have a grandson. ¡°I don¡¯t have any objection to admitting the ceremony, but it¡¯s a charity sale. It¡¯s not easy to force my stepmother to pay, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Linda narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°I have my own way then.¡± ¡ª Soon it was the day for Pei family to recognize their rtives. In order to get rid of the haze of the engagement ceremony, the banquet was even more grand, and the venue was changed to thergest hotel in the city. At eight o¡±clock in the evening. The lengthened Lincoln drove the well-dressed Andy and six children to the venue. The media¡¯s shlight didn¡¯t stop until they entered the venue. In the banquet hall, the people who were toasting were all elites of celebrities in the city. Pei family went through it and talked shortly. The waiter came to the back of William and his wife and reminded them, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Pei, Miss Jane has arrived.¡± ¡°Excuse me.¡± After saying that, William led Linda to the door. In another corner of the banquet hall, Peter was walking towards them. For a moment, almost half of the guests followed the movements of the host and looked at the door. Under the gaze of the crowd, the protagonist walked in on the red carpet. Andy was wearing a red strapless wedding dress. Her long hair was slightly curly, and naturally drooped. The red silk ribbon around her waist outlined her perfect lines. The lip color and the dress matched each other, making her look delicate and charming. A breeze blew, and her long hair was raised, lively and gentle. The sixth child wore a red dress of the same style and a hairpin with a princess cap on her head. She looked fashionable and cute. The five boys were dressed in customized small suits, with small ties around their necks, like Knights guarding them. The crowd immediately caused a sensation. ¡°this is the adopted daughter of Pei family. She is really exceedingly beautiful!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there are many girls like her in the city.¡± ¡°Oh, my God, look at those little guys. They look exactly like Peter. Pei family doesn¡¯t want to have adopted grandsons. It¡¯s obvious that they indeed have grandsons. Ha ha!¡± ¡°I heard that this woman was in charge of the exhibition held by JS group a few days ago. I want to acknowledge her as my rtive because of her beauty and ability!¡± ¡°Can youpare yourself with Pei family? Go home early to take a shower and go to bed!¡± ¡­ In a corner, Bill looked at her from a distance. His hand in his pocket twitched slightly, and an indescribable smile appeared on his face. As soon as they entered the hall, the six little guys came close to Linda and William, shouting, ¡± grandfather, grandmother¡­¡± ¡°Well, do you miss grandmother?¡± Linda was so happy that she could not close her mouth. She had never dreamed that at this age, she could have a grandson. It was really a great deal to have six grandsons. ¡°Yes, I did!¡± The kids said in one voice. All of a sudden, the sixth child stared at the delicate cakes next to them with their big watery eyes. Linda was amused by her. She bent over and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to eat something delicious, okay?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The sixth child stretched out their hands and let her lead her, and several brothers followed her obediently as flower escorts. After getting along with each other for a few days, the two couples were generous and granted whatever they wanted, and they had already been intimate and harmonious. William nodded to Andy, ¡°Annie,e here. I¡¯ll introduce some people to you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Andy pressed her lips and held the hand of Peter to deal with the necessarymunication. At ten o¡±clock, the party was about to begin. Standing on the stage, William said in high spirits, ¡°thank you for attending the banquet of our family. I¡¯m so lucky to have this adopted daughter and several obedient grandsons. I¡¯m overjoyed.¡± ¡°today, please witness that I was willing to give a vi in the suburb to Andy as a gift. And the six children are all included in the list of the heir of the Pei family.¡± The crowd burst into an uproar. ¡°Pei family is really generous. The property is at least ten million dors.¡± ¡°the mind is narrow, isn¡¯t it? The house is nothing. To be the heir of Pei family, they will have nothing to worry about for the rest of their life!¡± ¡°It seems that these children are really Pei family¡¯s biological children. We can¡¯t underestimate them in the future.¡± ¡­ Even Andy was surprised. She had made a request just to buy time and didn¡¯t really want to covet the property. She didn¡¯t expect that they could do this when the engagement was canceled. She couldn¡¯t bear it and said, ¡°Mr. Pei, it¡¯s too expensive. We can¡¯t ept it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t refuse.¡± William said indifferently, ¡°You are my daughter and grandsons. If you don¡¯t have any assets, and Pei family doesn¡¯t look good.¡± In this case, if she refused again, it would be thoughtless. She smiled and took it. William turned around and said to the audience, ¡®my wife will hold a charity auction in the side hallter. If you are interested, you can go and have a look. Next, Enjoy ¨C¡± Then he waved the champagne in his hand to the audience, and the audience immediately responded, ¡°enjoy!¡± Then, the party officially began. Most of the famous people entered the side hall with the invitation letters, and a small number of people without the invitation letters also squeezed in to see what was going on. Sharon was one of them. She was dressed in a middle ss and obscene way, but outside her handbag, there was a gilded invitation card, which inevitably attracted the guests¡± attention. Lucy raised her chin arrogantly with a condescending expression, deliberately keeping a distance from those richdies who looked down upon her before. Just wait and see. Being a rtive of Pei family is just a beginning. When Sharon marries Bill, who dares to look down upon her? Thinking of this, Lucy snorted and looked for a seat ording to the invitation. After sitting down, Lucy looked more radiant. Her seat was in the middle of the room, which was the best view of the whole party. It could be seen that Pei family attached great importance to her. Chapter 107 Force A Donkey To Dance In the front hall. After Andy stepped down the stage, there were still guestsing forward and chatting. She was not good at disguising herself. She forced a smile and her face was almost stiff. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± A husky and maic male voice suddenly broke in and saved Andy. It was rare for Edward to wear a formal tuxedo. He said stiffly, ¡°I want to talk to Miss. Jian about the old days. Is it convenient?¡± The guest made way for them. Andy heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Edward smiled and said, ¡°you look beautiful tonight.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± Andy had heard too much praise today, so she was immune to it. She changed the topic and asked, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you recently. Are you busy?¡± The first child kept nagging her about him. ¡°there is a mission.¡± Edward said honestly. They chatted casually, and the scene was quite rxed. But when Bill saw this scene, there was an inexplicable sense of ambiguity in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t help clenching the champagne in his hand, and his heart suddenly rose an impulse to tear this scene apart. He didn¡¯t calm down until Linda came over and took Andy away. ¡°When won¡¯t you feel awkward?¡± Said Peter, who had already walked behind Bill. Lowering his eyes, Bill squinted at him and asked, ¡°is it difficult not to beat around the Bush?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Looking at the champagne in his hand, Peter said casually, ¡°I just think it¡¯s interesting. I didn¡¯t expect your weakness to be so serious.¡± ¡°I have a weakness? Ridiculous.¡± Bill ignored him and walked towards the side hall. ¡°s, so the outsider sees more clearly in love.¡± Looking at his back, Peter shook his head slowly. Suddenly, something urred to him, so he raised his head and drank the wine in one gulp. In the side hall. Linda took the best seat in the party with Andy, and Lucy was next to her. ¡°Mrs. Pei.¡± Lucy thought that the grudge between the two was offset by the invitation from Linda, so she greeted them in a ttering way. As expected, Linda turned around and smiled at her. ¡°Mrs. Jian is here too.¡± ¡°Yes, of course I will support Mrs. Pei.¡± Linda smiled courteously. ¡°thank you.¡± After saying that, she turned around and whispered in Andy¡¯s ear. Linda didn¡¯t feel annoyed. Instead, she looked back at those richdies who were second to her. She could feel that when she talked to Linda just now, those people wanted to tear her up, but she enjoyed it. She just wanted these people to envy her and feel the feeling of sitting on the cold chair in her daily life! Being sneered at by her cold eyes, the richdies¡¯ face was full of disgust. They secretly cursed all her ancestors repeatedly. The charity auction began soon. The first few pieces were all sold at a high price, and the fifth one was a limited edition bag of a big brand in the world, which was the most important y for richdies. The bidding was extremely fierce. In just one minute, the original price of the bag of two hundred and fifty thousand had risen to five hundred thousand, and the price had doubled. At this time, Linda, who had never made a move, suddenly raised her slender arm and said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay eight hundred thousand.¡± The main ce of Pei family, of course, was no one to spoil her mood. Without any suspense, Linda won her bag. ¡°Congrattions, Mrs. Pei. You¡¯ve got your favorite auction items.¡± At the same time, the host attracted all the attention. The spotlight was on her. At this time, Linda stood up gracefully and raised her voice, ¡°thank you, thank you for your mercy. Then I will give this bag to my adopted daughter¡¯s stepmother, Mrs. Jian.¡± Lucy was still sighing that Linda was generous when the spotlight came. In a daze, she stood up, gave a good hug to the her, and then sat down in a daze. It took her a long time toe back to her senses. She expressed her thanks to Linda, ¡°Mrs. Pei, it¡¯s so expensive. How can I ept it¡­¡± ¡°We are family. You don¡¯t have to say that.¡± Linda smiled kindly. Lucy thought she had got a big advantage, so she was secretly pleased. She nced at the empty back of thedies, and her tail was almost raised to the sky. At this time, Linda¡¯s voice sounded again in a neither too light nor too heavy voice, ¡°if you are really sorry, Mrs. Jian, please bid for the number eight collectionter and give it to me.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lucy was confused. How could this be different from what she thought? ¡°After all, so many people are watching. courtesy requires a return of visits received. If she didn¡¯t, it seems that Jian Family wants to take advantage of Pei Family. What do you think?¡± Linda looked at her with a fake smile, as if she was thinking for her. Lucy¡¯s smile froze. What could she say? Now, she had no choice but to agree. Before she could answer, Linda began to show off all around. ¡°Mrs. Jian, you are so polite. You insisted on taking the number eight collection and giving it to me¡­¡± For a moment, all the upper ss people around looked at Lucy with new eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the simple family to be so good.¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. As soon as she finished speaking, the host began to introduce, ¡®the auction item No. eight starts at five million. The bidding price is two hundred thousand every time. Now the bidding begins!¡± ¡°Five million and two hundred thousand.¡± ¡°Five million and four hundred thousand.¡± ¡­ In a few seconds, the price had risen to six million. Lucy was so anxious that she couldn¡¯t sit still and shouted, ¡°eight million! I¡¯ll pay eight million!¡± She clenched her hands. Anyway, the money was given by Pei family, so she thought she should return it to them! It was a charity theme. Seeing that she was determined to get it, others didn¡¯t have the heart to take what she wanted, so they all kept silent. When Lucy breathed a sigh of relief, a low male voice came from the corner, ¡®ten million.¡± Everyone looked at the disharmonious voice. Andy couldn¡¯t help but turn around, only to see an unfamiliar face. She had only seen him once at the banquet. His name seemed to be Mr. Ji, a man from the capital. Just as she felt strange, the man called Mr. Ji looked into her eyes and nodded gentlemanly. After a short pause, she nodded politely as a response. However, Lucy didn¡¯t seem to know the identity of the man. She red at him with resentment and bid again, ¡°eleven million!¡± Mr. Ji raised his hand again. ¡®thirteen million.¡± Lucy¡¯s face turned ghastly pale. If she kept shouting, she would not only spend all the money she had got from Andy and Lucy, but also lose her own money. Before she came to her senses, another man¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°fifteen million.¡± The voice was so familiar to Lucy. She turned around and saw the unruly face of Bill, who waspeting with the man who had just raised the paddle. Beside her, Linda was still urging, ¡°Oh, Mrs. Jian, I¡¯ve already said that. Can¡¯t you buy it?¡± Lucy stood up and said, ¡®twenty million!¡± Then she turned around and said fiercely, ¡°can you two be more graceful? Don¡¯tpete with me!¡± The crowd quieted down. But she had achieved her goal, so neither Mr. Ji nor Mr. Huo bid again. In the end, Lucy bid four times the price. Chapter 108 Thanks To Your Stepmother When she handed over the check for twenty million, Lucy¡¯s hand was shaking. The staff pulled with her for a few seconds. Seeing that she was unwilling to let go, he smiled politely and said, ¡°Mrs, thank you for your kindness.¡± Lucy give it to him reluctantly. As soon as she came out with the auction items, she met Linda, who had been waiting for a long time. She froze for a moment, and Linda¡¯s hand had already grabbed the jewelry box in her hand. ¡°Oh, my God, it¡¯s really a waste of money, Mrs. Jian. I¡¯m too embarrassed to ept such an expensive gift.¡± She said she was embarrassed, but quietly took the jewelry box. Lucy¡¯s face turned blue and pale. Embarrassed, she said, ¡°I¡¯m d you like it, Mrs. Pei.¡± ¡°Yes, of course I like it. If I don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t buy it back from abroad.¡± Linda hurriedly opened the jewelry box, revealing the diamond ne inside, dazzling. Lucy¡¯s heart began to drip blood at the sight of the luster of the jewelry. After a moment, she came to her senses and asked in astonishment, ¡°what did you say? Is this ne yours?¡± Linda deliberately raised her hand to cover her mouth, as if she identally spilled the beans. She smiled hypocritically, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter who owns it. The most important thing is that it belongs to me now, doesn¡¯t it? Do you agree, Mrs. Jian?¡± ¡°Of course it does!¡± Lucy widened her eyes in excitement. ¡®since you like it, why do you take it out for auction? Five million is enough to solve the problem, but you ask me to spend twenty million!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Linda apologized in a light voice. Then she took out the ne and put it on Andy¡¯s neck excitedly. ¡°Come on, daughter. Put it on.¡± As she put it on, she said, ¡°thank you for your stepmother¡¯s help today. Otherwise, I would have been worried about what gift I should give you as a gift.¡± After she put it on, she looked at it with admiration. ¡°It¡¯s so suitable.¡± Knowing that Linda was provoking Lucy on purpose, Andy didn¡¯t refuse. She smiled shyly and said, ¡°thank you, mother.¡± Lucy was so angry that her cheeks bulged up, as if she was eager to cut her into pieces. She hadn¡¯t worn such valuable jewelry since she had married to Jeff for so many years. How could she deserve this, little bitch! ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. We are family now.¡± As she spoke, she suddenly thought of something and pped her hands, ¡°Oh, by the way, I almost forget that half of the auction ie will be donated, and the other half will still be returned to the auction owner. Since the ne is given to you now, I will ask someone to open an ount for you and save the rest ten million to your name. Asking a professional fund manager to help you manage it. Everyone is watching this, and don¡¯t being robbed by those arrogant people.¡± She cast a sidelong nce at Lucy with a hint of threat and warning in her eyes. Lucy now realized that the reason why she invited her here was to vent her anger on Andy. If she stayed longer, she would lose more than twenty million. Thinking of this, she hurriedly calmed herself down. She didn¡¯t even dare to say goodbye and left in her high heels. Looking at her receding figure, Linda and Andy smiled at each other. The gap between them disappeared. After the charity auction, they joined the party. As the protagonist, Andy was toasted a lot, and her face gradually turned red. She was not good at drinking. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± At the right time, Peter showed up and smiled politely to the guest, ¡°can you lend me my sister?¡± People were all perceptual animals. His image of a righteous young man, coupled with a warm smile in the spring wind, waspletely unbearable. They could only left like birds and beasts with good temper. As soon as she left, Peter changed the champagne in his hand with that in Andy¡¯s. ¡°when you be famous in the future, this kind of scene ismon. You are so honest every time. You will have a stomachache.¡± Andy frowned and didn¡¯t understand what he meant. Peter clinked sses with her and said, ¡°have a try.¡± With a slight smile at the corners of her mouth, Andy took a sip with curiosity. Then her eyes lit up, ¡°honey water?¡± ¡°Well,¡± said Peter, squinting his eyes. ¡°Congrattions! You have mastered the first secret of being able to drink a thousand sses of wine.¡± Andy sighed and smiled, ¡°thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already been my sister. Why don¡¯t you call me brother?¡± Said Peter jokingly. ¡°EMM¡­¡± said Andy awkwardly after a long pause, ¡°brother, thank you.¡± Looking at her with a faint smile, Peter reached out his hand and wanted to hold her face, but finally he turned around andnded on her silky head. He patted it lightly and said, ¡°good girl.¡± Andy was not used to it and dodged slightly, but he could still touch her. The smile on Peter¡¯s face deepened. It was not bad to be a brother and sister. At least, he could protect her well. Perhaps, this was the best arrangement. At this time, a heartyughter broke in, ¡°hahaha, Mr. Pei, you have been watching so closely before. Now, I can make a friend with Miss Jian, right?¡± As he spoke, An Ji had already walked to the front of the two. Both of them smiled at each other and shrugged. It¡¯s up to her. However, An couldn¡¯t wait to hand in his business card. ¡°Miss. Jane, Ji Group is also involved in the clothing business. I hope we can cooperate next time.¡± Taking the gilded business card, she pursed her lips in surprise and said, ¡°thank you for your support, Mr. Ji.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not as simple as I said,¡± An said confidently, holding a ss of champagne in his hand. ¡®the gate of the Ji group is always open for you. It¡¯s not a big deal to pay the liquidated damages for you.¡± ¡°Hey, hey,¡± said Peter unhappily, ¡°is it really appropriate to poach someone in front of me?¡± ¡°Ha ha, don¡¯t be so stingy. Mr. s Jian, if you step onto a higher tform, Pei family will also have a prestige.¡± An teased. ¡®save it. I know what you are up to.¡± Said Peter awkwardly.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m just cherishing my talent. Don¡¯t be ungrateful.¡± An said seriously. Peter smacked his lips and was about to continue, but someone was faster than him. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have the chance.¡± Bill strode forward and said in a serious tone, ¡°I¡¯ve already booked her next cooperation.¡± when did I agree to sign the contract with him?¡±Andy wondered? She opened her mouth and wanted to deny, but then Bill added, ¡°after all, she owes me a favor. She has to pay me back, doesn¡¯t she?¡± Andy gritted her teeth unwillingly. This guy really didn¡¯t suffer any loss. But he didn¡¯t say anything wrong. If it weren¡¯t for him, she would have taken the children to foreign streets. She forced a smile to show her acquiescence. With a satisfied look in his eyes, Bill raised his eyebrows defiantly and said, ¡°I¡¯m ttered.¡± It was impossible to rob him in this city. Chapter 109 Lucy Went Bankrupt? An didn¡¯t get annoyed. He raised his ss of champagne and said, ¡°a gentleman does not rob others¡± good. Wish Mr. Huo get what you wants.¡± After a pause, he turned to look at Andy and said, ¡°excuse me, Miss Jian.¡± Then he left and walked into the crowd. People from the capital were very popr there. As soon as he walked over, he was immediately surrounded by several people to talk. It was very lively. At this time, Linda and William also came over and asked with a smile, ¡°what are you talking about?¡± ¡°this guy is going to poach us and take Andy back.¡± Said Peter, raising his chin and pointing at Bill. ¡°really? Hahaha, it seems that Bill has finally found Annie¡¯s beauty.¡± Linda smiled and pretended to threaten, ¡°it¡¯s okay to talk about cooperation, but I still have to say that you can¡¯t bully my goddaughter, or Pei family will not let you go!¡± ¡°Of course.¡± When he said this, Bill looked at her with a faint smile. His eyes shed with an evil light, which made Andy¡¯s back cold and she looked away silently. On the other side, Lucy left the hotel and went back to the house of Jian. When she walked into the living room, Jeff was talking on the phone in high spirits. ¡°¡­ Mr. Lin, don¡¯t worry. I will check this order in person. Ha ha, I hope we have a pleasant cooperation.¡± Seeing here in, Jeff quickly hung up the phone and said excitedly, ¡°you don¡¯t know that my phone was almost bombarded this night. Everyone knows that Andy has be the daughter of Pei family and is eager to send me money. The order for the next half of the year has been booked!¡± Lucy sat down with a frown, threw her bag aside and said absent mindedly, ¡°it seems that we will earn a lot.¡± Jian family ran a cloth business. They only earned hundreds of thousands of dors a month, and they couldn¡¯t make much money even if they broke the record. Sure enough, Jeff saidcently, ¡°I estimate that the book flow will reach over a million this month. If everything goes well, we can make six to seven million in the second half of the year.¡± Lucy sighed and thought, ¡®six to seven millions. Today I spent twenty million and dug out about twelve million in my hand. There is still eight million left. Even if I give all of them to her, it is not enough. Moreover, she can¡¯t wait so long. At this moment, Jeff was in high spirits. Seeing her sad face, he nced at her sideways and said, ¡°aren¡¯t you happy to make money?¡± Without waiting for her answer, he asked, ¡°by the way, didn¡¯t you go to the charity auction of Pei family?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Lucy pouted impatiently, picked up her bag and went upstairs. ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going back to my room.¡± ¡°Inexplicable.¡± He turned around and focused on the beautiful order data on hisputer. Upstairs, Lucy opened the door of Sharon¡¯s room and copsed on the sofa. ¡®my daughter, I¡¯m broke!¡± When the seaweed mask was half applied, Sharon ran after her with a ss jar. ¡°What did you say? Bankruptcy?¡± Lucy sat up with an aggrieved look and said in a low spirit, ¡°I was tricked by the bitch, Linda and Andy, for twenty million.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡®twenty million? Where did we get so much money?¡± She knew that Lucy had ckmailed Andy, but they had spent a lot of money recently. Not to mention twenty million, even fifteen million was not enough! ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much,¡± Lucy sighed again. ¡°We only need eight million. There will be a solution.¡± ¡°What can we do?¡± Sharon stamped her feet anxiously. ¡°Even if I give the money, what about my face? I can¡¯t live without the make-up artist!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry¡­¡± Lucy hurried tofort her, ¡°Mommy will find a way to make you look beautiful!¡± But Sharon just lost her temper. Lucy was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. She made up her mind.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. She had no choice but to go to Australia! ¡ª A few dayster. In the CEO Office of Peter¡¯spany. Linda handed a bank card to Andy and said, ¡®this is the card for you. In the future, the fund ie will be deposited here. Your Godfather and I will also transfer a sum of money into it every month. Take it first.¡± ¡°Mrs. He, I have epted your ne. I really can¡¯t take this card anymore.¡± She pushed it back immediately. ¡°It¡¯s for the baby. Take it. I¡¯m not happy if you don¡¯t ept it.¡± Linda pretended to be angry. It was hard to refuse her kindness, so she had to ept it. ¡°that¡¯s right. We are a family. Don¡¯t be so polite to me in the future, remember?¡± Linda said. Andy smiled helplessly and said, ¡°I see.¡± Linda nodded slightly, turned around and took out a ticket from the drawer and put it on the table. ¡®the biggest clothing culture festival in the country is going to be held in H City soon. You will attend it on behalf of thepany to learn from the advantages and make amends for the shorings. By the way, you can find inspiration. Book air tickets and hotels whichever you like. When youe back, you can ask the financial department to reimburse you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Andy agreed directly. Because of the rtionship ceremony, there were too many people and things around her recently. It was good to go out to breathe some fresh air and avoid the limelight. Soon, the day of the cultural festival came. Andy arrived at H City one day in advance. She went early for the opening ceremony. The clothing culture festival could also be said to be a clothing exhibition. All brands at home and abroad would participate in it. They disy their main products and new styles, in order to increase their poprity and sales. Before nine o¡±clock, many people had gathered at each booth. Andy walked inside casually from the edge of the meeting room. Since Linda didn¡¯t give her a specific business trip, she took it as a vacation. At the other entrance. As a fashion lover, Helen also arrived at the scene to buy goods. Along with her, there were several women from rich families in River City. They were well prepared. As long as they like, they would pay a lot of money to grab it from others. If they couldn¡¯t get it, they would spend two times and three times the money. In the end, their wish woulde true. Soon, they took so many shopping bags, and wherever they went, there was always a bigmotion. Gradually, when the people who participated in the exhibition saw them, they would consciously give way. They acted like they were walking on the red carpet, sticking together and leading the way arrogantly. When they were about to get close to the center of the venue, Helen suddenly stopped. The other three people were almost pulled down and staggered for several steps before they stopped. ¡°What are you doing, Helen? Why do you stop? It¡¯s really¡­¡± Being med, Helen was not in the mood to talk to these people at all. She deliberately wiped her beautiful eyes with sequins and stared at their right front with resentment. Andy also came here. Why she appear wherever she came? When there was Bill, when there was festival¡­ What¡¯s the hell? Well, since enemies are destined to meet, you can¡¯t leave safe and sound! Chapter 110 Ruin Your Reputation Ten o¡±clock, the ribbon cutting ceremony. The host stood on the stage and spoke in a vigorous voice, ¡°Ladies and gentleman, wee to the festival. After a year, let¡¯s invite a special guest, Patton Ji, the general manager of the Ji Group¡¯s fashion, and the mysterious designer S, who has just won the award of the best designer in the country, to cut the ribbon for us on the stage and start this space-time trip of clothing!¡± All of a sudden, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the stage. Andy also looked to the direction where the voice came from. It seemed that the name card of the Ji group was written on the name card of An. Are they brothers? She wondered? When they were lost in thought, both of them had already stood on the stage. They both had long legs, with a model figure, but their dressing style was different. One was steady and reserved, and the other was fashion and handsome. At the first nce, she recognized that the masked man was S, and the one in suit and tie was Patton. The former paid more attention tofort, and thetter was more dignified. Patton was a handsome mixed race man with perfect jawline, deep blue eyes, short hair, full of muscles, and the suit on his chest curved slightly. In Jane¡¯s words, such a man would be outstanding even in the group of handsome men. As for S, although he was wearing a mask, she felt that his figure was very familiar, and the design style of his clothes was familiar. But she couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen him. Just as she was staring at the fox mask, S seemed to notice her gaze and looked straight at her. There were hundreds of people gathering in front of her, but she was sure that they were looking at each other. The angr lips under the mask even curved slightly and smiled at her. They knew each other. When the ribbon cutting was over, the audience apuded loudly. It was not until then that Andy came back to her senses. She looked up at the stage and found that S had already stepped down. ¡°Who is it?¡± She lowered her head and murmured to herself. At this time, a volunteer came up and politely asked, ¡°excuse me, are you sent to take part in the cultural festival by JF Group?¡± ¡°Yes, I am. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Said Andy. ¡°Here is the thing. The exhibition has prepared lounges for all thepanies. I¡¯m in charge of you. Let me take you there.¡± The volunteer said politely. ¡°Okay.¡± Andy nodded. The exhibition wouldst for three days. She had to find a ce to rest. ¡®this way, please.¡± The volunteer made a gesture of inviting and led the way, followed by Andy.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Soon, they entered the temporary building of the bubbles board. Each lounge was only about ten square meters, but fortunately, there were independent doors separated, which was a good ce to hide. Andy¡¯s lounge was at corner 105, next to No. 103 and facing No. 104, After sending her in, the volunteer left and crawled into room 104 opposite. As soon as she entered the room, the volunteer took off her coat and tag, revealing her cool clothes. ¡°It¡¯s suffocating me. What kind of inferior material? I¡¯m almost suffocated in such a short time.¡± The woman threw her coat to the corner in disgust. After saying that, she looked at the person sitting opposite to her as if she was proud. ¡°Dear Helen, I have helped you a lot. How are you going to thank me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take all the things you bought today. Is that enough?¡± Under the dim light of the incandescentmp, her beautiful eyes shed withcent and evil light. ¡°Great!¡± The woman pped her hands, paused, and said, ¡°no, I can¡¯t. My body itches so much. I have to take a taxi to the hotel to wash myself two or three times. You can keep an eye on the rest!¡± Then she picked up a pile of shopping bags and ran out quickly. ¡°Go ahead.¡± At the same time, she took out the camera she borrowed, turned on the video function and tried to record. Her face was full of arrogance. Andy, today I¡¯ll make you lose your reputationpletely! Outside the door, as soon as the woman left, an evil face popped out at the corner. The man looked at the unlocked door 104, and then looked at room 105. A momentter, he walked forward and, relying on his height advantage, stretched out his long arm to take off the tokens of the two rooms After sitting in the room for a while and checking if there were any hidden dangers like cameras, Andy was ready to continue to visit the venue. As soon as she walked to the door, she saw the doorknob turning. The next second, the door was pushed open from the outside. The mysterious designer with a fox mask suddenly came in. Andy stepped back subconsciously and looked up at him, ¡°what¡¯s up?¡± She didn¡¯t realize that this guy was so tall as she was far away from him just now, even taller than Bill. Wait, She wondered what he is doing at this time? S didn¡¯t say anything. He closed the door, locked it and approached her step by step. Andy began to feel that something was wrong. Why was the door locked? ¡°What do you want?¡± Andy threatened, ¡®the famous designer, do you want to hit the headlines of the social media on the first day of the Cultural Festival?¡± ¡°I promise that provoking me is definitely a wrong decision for your career and life.¡± S still didn¡¯t respond until he forced her into the corner. He leaned over and surrounded her in the gap between the front and the corner. This cramped feeling¡­ Andy¡¯s eyes lit up. Yes, Bill had worn the same style of clothes when he was on holiday at the seaside! ¡°Did Bill send you here?¡± Asked Andy warily. S paused and smiled yfully. ¡°Don¡¯t y tricks with me. You are a friend of Bill, aren¡¯t you? The clothes you are wearing are designed by the designer Emily.¡± With this rtionship and your mask, no matter what happens, the police can easily confirm your identity. Mr. S, think twice before you act. ¡± Emily was one of Celina¡¯s disciples. They had been taught in the same room. She remembered it right. ¡°Ha ha¡­¡± Sughed in a low voice and lowered his head again. His lips stopped half an inch above her forehead, and any of his movements would touch her. ¡®then tell me, what¡¯s the rtionship between you and Bill? Why did he bully you?¡± This voice¨C She suddenly thought a man. She was in a daze for a moment and took off his mask directly. ¡®senior?¡± She was at a loss whether to cry or tough. No wonder she felt this pair of eyes so familiar. This was her fellow apprentice, one of the closed disciples of Celina¡¯s talented designer, Alex Shan. ¡°When did youe back?¡± Said Andy in surprise. Alex opened his mouth and was about to exin when a woman¡¯s shrill cry for help came from outside. ¡°Help! Help! Help ¨C¡± After two sounds, the voice suddenly stopped. ¡°It¡¯s the next room!¡± She pushed Alex away, opened the door and walked out. As soon as the door was opened, she saw the door of the lounge opposite was wide open. Lying on the single bed, she didn¡¯t know if Helen was asleep or unconscious. The topless man beside the bed was taking off her shirt. Chapter 111 Where Is the Woman’s Sense Of Distance? Helen¡¯s scream sessfully attracted the attention of others nearby. More and more people gathered. Someone rushed in, pushed the man away, took off his coat and covered her. Andy frowned in disbelief. As a woman, she inevitably sympathized with her. ¡®stop your overflowing pity.¡± Alex quietly walked behind her, put his bony hand on the door frame and said meaningfully, ¡°if it weren¡¯t for me, you would be the one who was seen.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± She turned her head to look at him. He knocked on the door frame with his slender fingers, and then Alex stood up and whispered in her ear. At this time, the staff arrived with the guard. Bill and Patton were among them. When Bill passed through the crowd, he saw Andy and Alex who were whispering at the opposite door. His dark eyes darkened for a moment, and he went straight through the crowd and walked over. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Hearing that, Alex stopped his action, turned his head to look at him, and then slowly raised his head from the ear of Andy, ¡°None of your business.¡± There was a hint of coldness in Bill¡¯s eyes. The two men¡¯s eyes met in the air, and the wind was surging, showing its sharpness. On their faces, they were both powerful enough to control everything. Patton had no time to care about the episode here. He walked to the door and took a look inside. Then he made a judgment at once and said in a deep voice, ¡°block the news and take her away.¡± Soon, the people around him were busy evacuating the crowd, or covering the people involved in the matter. Andy and Alex were also driven out as the crowd. It seemed that Bill was called away by Patton again because of Helen. Outside the venue, Alex and Andy walked side by side. ¡°What a vigorous and resolute Mr. Ji is!¡± She recalled what had happened just now. From the beginning to the end, Patton had been calm enough, as if he was even better than Bill.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Of course.¡± Alex walked briskly and said casually, ¡°now the domestic fashion market is still dominated by the Ji. Otherwise, how can I cooperate with him?¡± ¡°You are still so narcissistic.¡± ¡°But you just came back. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Emily would be taken away by someone?¡± she joked with a smile. ¡°Well, it has nothing to do with me whether she is robbed or not.¡± With an indifferent look, Alex changed the subject and said, ¡°besides, she is at home now.¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? Emily is not a native of China. Does she have a crush on the market of the country?¡± With a surprised look on her face, Andy suddenly thought of something. She stopped and turned around to look at him. With a mysterious snicker, she said, ¡°are youing back for her? Wow, she ran away, you chase her. It¡¯s so romantic¡­¡± Alex bent his knuckles and knocked on her forehead. ¡®mind your own business. Stay here and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll drive here.¡± She rubbed her aching forehead and felt a familiar and warm feeling in her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but curve her eyebrows and eyes. Behind her, the look on Bill¡¯s face changed dramatically. Just as she said, there were countless men around her. Can¡¯t you just keep a distance? Any man could knock her head so close. Didn¡¯t he know it was cheap? And the well-dressed guy, who was frivolous and casual, looked like a bad guy at a nce. What¡¯s wrong with her? Why does she fall in love with such a man? He gritted his teeth and saw a car slowlying towards her in the distance. He raised his foot and was ready to take her away first. When she just took two steps, she suddenly found that on the other side of the road, a speeding car was speeding up towards her. When she was looking at Alex, she didn¡¯t see the danger behind her. Facing the out of control car, Alex realized that something was wrong. He honked the horn and reminded, ¡°go away, Annie! Go away!¡± But the car window was closed, and there was a distance between them, so she couldn¡¯t hear him at all. Instead, she frowned at him more intently. Alex didn¡¯t have time to think. He pressed the elerator hard and rushed to the car. Seeing that Alex was getting closer and closer to her, but he suddenly, Andy took a step back subconsciously. At this moment, the Alex¡¯s car whizzed past her half an inch away, and the air around it instantly blew up her scattered long hair. At the same time, a figure suddenly rushed out from behind and pushed her to the right front. The sky and earth were spinning, and there was a huge crash behind them. Bill and Andy turned around at the same time and saw three cars crashed into each other. To be exact, it was Alex¡¯s car, and the car that suddenly appeared at the left intersection forced to stop the car behind Andy. ¡°Alex!¡± She stood up and was about to run to him. After two steps, Alex¡¯s car suddenly made a noise. The door of the driver¡¯s seat was pushed open with a long leg stretched out. The next second, Alex jumped out of the car, pped his head and cursed impatiently, ¡°FUCK ¨C¡± She was at a loss whether to cry or tough. Behind him, Bill took off his coat and put it on his left arm naturally, without any expression on his face. Then, she saw that Bill went straight to the ident causing car, opened the door, pulled the driver out, and dragged him all the way to the front of Andy. Atst, he threw him directly to the ground. It was not until then that Andy realized that the driver was no one else but Helen who had been taken away before. Obviously, she was hit by the air bag and felt a little dizzy. Her hair was all over her head, and she looked particrly embarrassed. With his hands on his knees, Alex bent down and said impatiently, ¡®tell me, what kind of deep hatred? You ordered others to destroy the purity of my [Annie, and now you want her to die?¡± Hearing the voice, Helen gradually regained her consciousness and slowly raised her head. She looked at Alex nkly and then looked away. When she saw Andy and the man behind her, her eyes suddenly became fierce. ¡°It¡¯s you, Andy. You brought that man to my room. You ruined my reputation!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you go and you can¡¯t get rid of it either! You bitch!¡±, said Helen hysterically, waving her hands. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person as you. Have you learned how toin first?¡± Alex pushed her to the wheel behind her and said condescendingly, ¡°do you think no one knows what you have done by pretending to be a victim?¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t change the room number of you and Annie, you would beughing at her now, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Do you need me to y the recording of you and that volunteer to help you recall?¡± Chapter 112 I’m Not Going To Do It In Private Helen couldn¡¯t argue with the irrefutable evidence. At least, she couldn¡¯t quibble in front of Bill. Looking down at the miserable situation on her body, a sly light shed in Helen¡¯s eyes. The next second, she closed her eyes and fell on the wheel behind her. ¡°It¡¯s fast to pretend to be dead.¡± Alex spat and kicked her again. Seeing that she didn¡¯t respond, he walked towards the car that cooperated with him and forced to stop her. When he got to the driver¡¯s seat, the door had been opened. Alex raised his chin and asked, ¡°Hello, who are you?¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡®my name is Edward Gu. I¡¯m a friend of Miss Jian. Is she okay?¡± Edward¡¯s upper body was stuck between the air bag and the seat. He could only answer with his face sideways, with a slightly embarrassed expression. At this time, Andy also came over and asked in surprise, ¡°Mr. Gu? Why are you here?¡± Edward smiled sheepishly, ¡°I happened to pass by.¡± Andy knew that he wouldn¡¯t lie, so she didn¡¯t think too much and said, ¡°why don¡¯t you get off? It¡¯s so ufortable to be stuck there.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Edward frowned with a sense of justice, ¡®my leg is stuck¡­¡± Andy was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect that such a powerful man like Edward would be helpless sometimes. With concern in her eyes, she looked at Alex and said, ¡®senior, please help Mr. Gu.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Alex nodded, took his hand out of his pocket and was about to make a move. ¡°No, thanks.¡± Edward quickly stopped him, ¡°I tried, but I couldn¡¯t pull it out. It was stuck. I¡¯ve called the police and called the fire rescuers. There will be professional people to deal with it.¡± After thinking for a while, Alex turned off the airbag. The air bag instantly let out a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s better.¡± Said Alex. ¡°thank you.¡± Edward took a deep breath and felt much better. Andy was also relieved. He had done so much for her that she didn¡¯t even know where to thank him. Wait, it seemed that the man was also there just now. After a while, she took two steps aside and looked at the ce where she fell down. She didn¡¯t see Bill anywhere. She was confused. He didn¡¯t her return? Is he still my Bill? ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Not knowing when, Alex walked behind her. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± She nced at him and felt empty in her heart. She couldn¡¯t tell why. The fire rescue and police arrived soon, and Edward and Helen were sent to the hospital. Only Alex and Andy could leave after recording their statements. The car was taken away as evidence, so Alex had to call a Uber to send her back to the hotel. When Andy returned to the hotel, she was still a little dizzy. She couldn¡¯t figure out why she had provoked such a big hatred from Helen. She walked to the door of the room and took out the room card from her bag. When she was about to open the door and enter, a voice suddenly came from the side. ¡°Wait a minute, Miss Jane.¡± Robert ran from the next room and stood in front of her. ¡°Who are you?¡± She had no impression of him at all. ¡°I¡¯m Helen¡¯s father.¡± Said Robert. He smiled gently. He looked like an ordinary elder, but Andy knew clearly that a banker was good at changing his face. ¡°Hello.¡± Andy greeted him in a neither humble nor pushy manner. ¡®since you are not unfamiliar with my identity, I won¡¯t beat around the Bush,¡± said Robert in a serious tone, as he was an elder. ¡®today, Helen¡¯s car went out of control and hurt you and your friend. I hope you can be magnanimous.¡± His words were very ingenious. With just a few words, he said that intentional homicide was an ident. Obviously, he did not intend to really admit that Helen had done something wrong. ¡°As long as you promise not to hold my daughter ountable, I promise topensate you for all the losses and apologize to you.¡± ¡°that¡¯s all?¡± Said Andy calmly. Robert¡¯s expression froze, but he returned to normal secondly. He narrowed his eyes and looked at her up and down. ¡°Miss Jane, you can mention it again.¡± ¡°I have no condition.¡± Said Andy. Robert¡¯s eyes lit up, but soon he became as shrewd as a fox. ¡°Do you want a favor from me?¡± It seemed that he had underestimated this woman. These days, the price was not the most expensive, the most expensive, and it was a favor. It was clear that. No wonder that Heln would fall into her hands. Andy shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not going to do it in private.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a dangerous driving crime. I can¡¯t solve it by myself.¡± Besides, she set me up first and almost killed me today. If I forgive her, wouldn¡¯t it be a time bomb for me? ¡± Robert¡¯s face darkened, ¡°what do you mean? Why do you have to punish my daughter to death?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t punish her,¡± said Andy calmly. ¡°But I have the right to not forgive her. As for how to deal with thew, it has nothing to do with me. Everyone has to pay for what they have done.¡± ¡°Do you think you can still live such a peaceful life if she can¡¯t get out this time?¡± Robert said viciously. The threat was about toe out. Although Andy didn¡¯t want to get into trouble, she knew clearly that if shepromised in front of threats, the other party would challenge her bottom line again and again. If she didn¡¯t want to be exploited endlessly, she had to be strangled in the cradle at the beginning of sin. ¡°Although I¡¯m afraid of getting into trouble, I¡¯m not afraid if someone else wants to make trouble for me.¡± The light in Andy¡¯s eyes became mysterious, and a strong aura of self-control and awe was naturally emitted. Robert took a deep breath, his eyes full of threats, and said with a faint smile, ¡°don¡¯t you just rely on the Pei and the He behind you? After all, you are only the goddaughter of the couple. If I cancel their loan, do you think they will still protect you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my private affair. It has nothing to do with the Pei .¡± Pei family treated her and her children well. She didn¡¯t want to get them into trouble. Robert was smart enough to notice that she had some scruples, so he continued to ask, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter? You are the goddaughter of the Pei . You can give a letter of understanding to get my daughter out of the police station, but you won¡¯t help but add insult to injury. Do you think it¡¯s okay?¡± ¡°You are being unreasonable!¡± There was anger in her voice. However, Robert didn¡¯t care about it at all. He straightened up and said, ¡°whoever gets the capital, who says makes sense.¡± ¡°How arrogant you are, President. Mo!¡± A gloomy voice came from the corner. Both Andy and Robert looked to the direction where the voice came from and saw Bill walking across the corridor towards them. As if he didn¡¯t notice the existence of Andy, he went straight to the front of Edward and said in a condescending tone, ¡°I remember it wrong. It turns out that President Mo has a deeper soical connection than Pei family?¡± Chapter 113 Is Bill Hurt? The capitalist, of course, had aplicated background. But Robert was just a vice president. The bank was not Mo family¡¯s, let alone his connections. Once he left the position of vice president, he would be nobody. ¡°Bill, I advise you to stay out of this. I haven¡¯t nodded to JS¡¯s financing case yet!¡± Robert threatened angrily. As if nothing had happened, Bill looked away and said, ¡°your daughter threatened me, and so did you. The Mo is really well-educated.¡± ¡°In that case, let¡¯s finish together.¡± As soon as Bill finished speaking, a sly smile appeared on his cold thin lips. It was a trap with unknown meaning, which made people shiver at the back. Robert knew that he was no match for him, so he had to avoid him. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. You wille to beg me when you cry!¡± Then he left angrily. There were only Bill and Andy left in the corridor. The atmosphere was a little awkward. After a while, Andy broke the silence, ¡°thank you.¡± ¡°Did you mean a car ident or just now?¡± he asked indifferently ¡°What?¡± Andy was stunned for a moment, but soon she came to her senses. ¡°Both. Thank you for saving me and rescuing me today.¡± Raising his chin proudly, he didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know you did it for various business reasons. I won¡¯t overthink.¡± As she spoke, she breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. Fortunately, I can solve this problem! Seeing that she was eager to get rid of him, Bill¡¯s nameless anger was inexplicably aroused. ¡°Miss Jian, you are so considerate,¡± he said in a gloomy tone. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Someone knows me better than me!¡± After saying that, he gave her a meaningful look, walked forward and disappeared at the end of the corridor. Confused, she wondered whether this man could change his face at any time? A second ago, he was still a domineering CEO, and the next second, he was arrogant and narcissistic. How many faces did he have? She shook her head, took out the room card and opened the door. She had nned to take a shower to rx herself, but the shower was broken and the receptionist¡¯s phone was busy, so she had to go to the hall in person to report. After making an apology, the manager decided to change a new room for her. When they were going through the formalities, Jiang came in. ¡°Miss Jian, are you here too? No wonder Mr. Huo asked me to book this hotel.¡± Andy raised her eyebrows and didn¡¯t understand what he meant. She caught a glimpse of the medicine box in his hand and naturally changed the topic. ¡°Jiang, are you hurt?¡± Jiang looked down and smiled, ¡°it¡¯s not me. It¡¯s Bill. He got a big wound on his arm today at the cultural festival. I don¡¯t know why. I¡¯m going to change the medicine for him.¡± ¡°Is he hurt?¡± Her heart sank. Did he get it when he saved her? ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang nodded his head worriedly. When he was about to continue, his phone rang a WeChat message reminding him. He picked it up and took a look. Then he walked towards the elevator. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Jian. The president is urging me. I have to go now. See youter.¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ¡°Go ahead.¡± She smiled with concern, but her brows were knitted tightly. Why didn¡¯t he tell her that he was injured but ran away himself? In the CEO Office of Ji group. While Patton was reading the files, An suddenly pushed the door open and walked in casually. ¡®my dear brother, would you like to have meal with me? It¡¯s boring to stay in the office all the time.¡± He sat sideways on the desk, one of his legs dangling in the air. ¡°You can be a yboy as you like. It¡¯s all because I¡¯m working overtime in the office. If you have something to say, just say it. If you don¡¯t have anything to say, just disappear.¡± Patton didn¡¯t even raise his eyelids. An smacked his lips and came straight to the point. ¡®thepany held a cultural festival. There was a big noise outside the party. You know what?¡± ¡®there are so many big events happening all over the world. It¡¯s none of my business.¡± Patton changed a morefortable posture and turned his face to the other side, as if he didn¡¯t want to listen to his nonsense. ¡°Okay, go ahead with your work. I just want to tell you. I need to check the surveince video of the venue. Tell the subordinates.¡± An said casually, ying with the car key in his hand. ¡°Why?¡± Patton said. ¡°Hero rescuing the beauty¡­¡± An grinned cheekily. ¡°No.¡± Patton said ruthlessly. ¡°Why? It¡¯s not a big deal!¡± n looked depressed. ¡°You haven¡¯t been doing well recently. There¡¯s nothing special about you.¡± Patton said coldly. ¡°I¡­¡± An opened his mouth and wanted to refute, but found that there was nothing to refute. He had been a little carried away these days. After thinking for a while, he jumped off the table, leaned over and said mysteriously, ¡°it¡¯s really different this time. That girl looks like little sister!¡± The word ¡°little sister¡± miraculously connected the two worlds. Patton raised his eyes from the document and slightly narrowed his handsome eyes. ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± An bent over the table and said seriously, ¡®this girl is in River city.¡± ¡ª The next day. Edward went to the hotel to visit Andy. In the hall, he met Bill. ¡°Did you get hurt yesterday?¡± Bill asked. ¡°How do you know?¡± Edward was surprised. ¡°I know your car.¡± And you want to have an affair with her. Bill didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but stared at him. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m fine. My leg is just a little congestion. It will be fine if it is unblocked.¡± Edward said honestly. As soon as he finished his words, Alex and Andy came out of the elevator and approached them. Andy looked around the crowd and finally fixed her eyes on Bill¡¯s left hand. She remembered that his left hand was pressed on the ground when hended. ¡°How is that woman?¡± Alex asked Edward. ¡°Not good.¡± Edward frowned and said, ¡°her father wanted to use drinking and unconsciousness so that she would be convicted of driving in danger. After all, this case did not cause actual casualties.¡± ¡°Is she not sober?¡± Alex sneered, ¡°didn¡¯t you see her waving her crazy face after getting off the car?¡± Edward pressed his lips tightly, unable to answer. Without evidence, everything was empty talk. Just then, Patton came in with his assistant. ¡°Mr. Gu.¡± Patton asked his assistant to hand a file bag to Edward. ¡®this is the surveince video of the Cultural Festival, including all the main roads and parking lot. It clearly records that Helen did not drink from the time she entered the venue to the time of the car ident. I hope it can help you deal with the case.¡± Edward looked down at the document in his hand and said lightly, ¡°thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Patton smiled faintly and turned to look at Andy. ¡°Are you Andy?¡± Chapter 114 He Asked You To Come, So You Came? ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Andy nodded with a smile as a greeting. Patton nodded repeatedly. ¡°I know you did a good job at the exhibition in River City. If possible, let¡¯s cooperate.¡± ¡°Mr. Ji,¡± said Bill, ¡°I want her first. Didn¡¯t your brother tell you?¡± Patton said with a slight smile, ¡°in that case, I won¡¯t continue to make a fool of myself here. Excuse me.¡± Then he nodded to the crowd, turned around and left. ¡®then I¡¯ll go back and keep an eye on her.¡± Edward also left. Seeing through everything, Alex whispered in her ear, ¡®this is Bill Huo, a wolf dog?¡± Andy stared at him and whispered, ¡°don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Seeing this, Bill clenched his fists. Again? Biting your ears in front of so many people?! There was no secret that needed two people to tell secretly! How impolite she was! Bill couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and walked out of the hotel without saying goodbye. Alex joked with her gloatingly, ¡°did you see that someone looked at me as if he wanted to tear me into pieces just now?¡± ¡°Yes, I not only want to tear you into pieces, but also want to cut you into pieces!¡± Andy raised her hand and made a gesture of hand knife. ¡°Who said you, idiot?¡± Alex shook his head and teased himself, ¡°but Bill is so mean.¡± ¡°Yes, he is.¡± Looking at the direction of the door, Andy said sadly, ¡°he has a weird temper, but he is actually a good person. He saved me yesterday, and he seemed to be injured for this.¡± Did she hear that? With a mischievous smile, Alex hypnotized her and said, ¡°well, he risked his life to save you. Don¡¯t you have to send him some medicine to thank him?¡± Andy nodded thoughtfully. Yes, she should do that. ¡ª A day passed quickly. In the evening, Andy called Jiang to confirm the room number. Then she knocked on the door with the medicine. The first time, there was no response. She plucked up her courage and knocked harder. ¡°Click -¡± The door was suddenly opened from inside. Standing between the door and the frame, Bill looked at her expressionlessly, his eyes as dark as ink. Seeing this, Andy couldn¡¯t help but make a swallowing act. After hesitating for a while, she handed the package bag in her hand to him. ¡°What is it?¡± He asked coldly. ¡®some foreign medicine for wound healing, which are all famous and authentic. You can take them at ease. They won¡¯t conflict with your medicine.¡± Said Andy seriously. ¡°For me?¡± A broad smile appeared on his face. ¡°Yes.¡± Andy nodded. His lips curled into a smile, and his eyes softened. As soon as he reached out his hand from pocket, she said, ¡®my senior said you saved me, so I shoulde and have a look.¡± Hearing this, Bill put down his hand quietly and lowered it on both sides of his body. His eyes suddenly became dim and unclear. He said in a cold voice, ¡°youe as soon as he asks you to?¡± ¡°What?¡± Andy was confused. ¡°You have no judgement.¡± Before she could answer, Bill mmed the door. So she was shut out. She sighed helplessly, put the medicine on the ground and said, ¡°I bought it for you because I thought it was good. It has an excellent effect of relieving pain. If you don¡¯t want it to hurt too long, just take it in when you calm down.¡± Seeing that there was no sound inside, she waited for a while and turned to wait for the elevator. Anyway, I have returned him, she thought. But the elevator was always full. It was so high , so she had to wait for the next time. At this moment, she heard some faint sounds and turned around subconsciously to look at the corridor. Bill first opened the door a small crack to make sure that there was no one around. Then he opened the door again, stretched out half of his body, bent down and stretched out his arms to pick up the medicine on the ground. As soon as he picked it up, he saw the curious eyes of Andy. ¡°Ahem -¡± he choked on his saliva, which made him cough inappropriately. He simply stood straight, pretending not to see her, raised the medicine in his hand, and said loudly, pretending to be disgusted, ¡°I hate rubbish at the door the most.¡± Then she turned around, walked into the room and closed the door. Looking at the series of actions, Andy couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Is he¡­ Embarrassed to take it directly?¡± ¡ª After returning to her room, Andy changed into pajamas and began to cook. She didn¡¯t like the feeling of having dinner alone, so she specially booked a room with the kitchen. She had ordered what she wanted to eat on her mobile phone in advance, and the food materials would be sent to the hall, and then be sent by the waiter. Since she had children, she had always been a good cook, so she prepared four dishes and one soup for herself. On the one hand, for the sake of bnced nutrition, on the other hand, it was practice in order to cook it for children in the future, When she was about to get ready, the doorbell rang. She turned off the light me and went to open the door. As soon as the door was opened, she saw the evil face of Alex. ¡°Dinner is ready?¡± Alex snickered, looking cynical. ¡°How do you know I cooked?¡± Said Andy in surprise. ¡°I saw the food in your fridge this morning,¡± said Alex, raising his eyebrows at her. ¡°How¡¯s it going? Have you forgotten how to cook since you came back? Let me help you have a taste?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do that. You just want to eat something!¡± Andy crossed her arms over her chest and saw through himpletely. That was how it was when she was abroad. Although he had meal subsidy, he always went to eat with her. ¡°Don¡¯t be so mean. How about I pay?¡± With a frivolous smile, Alex was about to squeeze in. At this time, the door of the room not far away opened and Bill and Jiang came out.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The elevator was on the other side, but Bill walked straight to them with a long face. At the door of their room, Jiang greeted, ¡°Miss Jian.¡± He had no intention of staying, but Bill stopped and almost bumped into him. He stood still after a while. ¡°Jiang¡± She pursed her lips. Jiang smiled in embarrassment and quickly changed the topic and asked, ¡°what¡¯s going on between you and the designer?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Alex interrupted, ¡°Annie made a love dinner for me. I¡¯m here to eat it.¡± ¡°You are here again.¡± Andy pushed him and exined, ¡°don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. I just made a few simple dishes. By the way, have you eaten yet, Jiang? Do you want to have some by the way? I¡¯ve cooked too much anyway.¡± Jiang was about to say something, but before he could say anything, Bill had already turned a corner and walked into the room. While walking, he said calmly, ¡°it¡¯s hard to refuse an invitation.¡± Chapter 115 Well Done, Pay Rise Andy instinctively leaned against the door frame to to avoid any physical contact with him. If she remembered correctly, the one she invited just now was Jiang. It seemed that she didn¡¯t invite him, right? She turned around and looked at Jiang for help. Mr. Jiang smiled awkwardly and hurried in, ¡°I just want to wash my hands. Excuse me, excuse me¡­¡± Alex sneered, ¡®the master and the servant are really in collusion.¡± ¡°What?¡± But Andy didn¡¯t hear it clearly. She turned around and saw Alex walking in front of her. After closing the door, she went back to the kitchen. By the time she went back to the kitchen, she found that Alex and Bill had already been sitting at the table waiting for her. ¡°In fact, you can go to the sofa and watch TV for a while. I need some time to finish it.¡± Said Andy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Annie. Take your time.¡± Alex said these words to Andy, but he looked at Bill with a faint smile. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± Bill said indifferently. Although the two gods were sitting there, Andy still felt an invisible great pressure. She couldn¡¯t bear it and hurried into the kitchen to seek refuge. On the dining table, Alex and Bill were sitting across the table, their eyes looking back and forth. Bill¡¯s eyes were full of aggressiveness, while Alex was casual and joking. After a long while, Bill broke the peace and said meaningfully, ¡°I¡¯m sure Mr. Shan¡¯s sry is not high. Otherwise, why don¡¯t you have money for a meal outside and you have to rely on your friends to help you?¡± With a faint smile, Alex yed with the cup in his hand. Instead of getting annoyed, he smiled and said, ¡°yes, I can¡¯tpare with Mr. Huo. But this is nostalgia. I¡¯ve been eating Annie¡¯s meals for five years, and I don¡¯t intend to change another taste.¡± Bill¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°What does it mean to eat early? The winner will be in the end.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Asked Andy casually as she served the dishes. ¡°Do you always cook for others casually?¡± Bill looked up at her.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Of course not,¡± said Andy with a smile. ¡°Cooking is a privilege for family and friends.¡± ¡°Am I family or friend?¡± Bill asked again. ¡°Yes, I also want to know whether Annie treats me as her family or friend.¡± Alex also raised his neck and looked at her expectantly. Confused, Andy joked, ¡°what¡¯s the new joke? There¡¯s another soup. It¡¯s almost ready. Wait a minute.¡± Then she went back to the kitchen to do her work. There was a storm on the table again. In the bathroom, Jiang stood in front of the wash basin, pinching his chin and lost in thought. Mr. Huo¡¯s feeling for Miss Jian is so obvious. I can¡¯t disappoint him. Thinking of this, he took out his phone and dialed Patton¡¯s number. ¡°Hello, Mr. Ji¡­¡± After the phone call, the dishes were already on the table. He silently sat next to Alex and made the seat next to Bill empty. Enduring the rolling eyes of Alex, he waited for Andy to sit down. However, after Andy untied her apron, she pulled out the chair on the main seat and sat down. Miss Amy, can¡¯t you save my face! Andy was far away from him, so she didn¡¯t notice that. Besides, she was a little hungry, so she picked up the chopsticks and let everyone have it. ¡°Well, we can eat now.¡± Then she picked up some meat. She was really hungry. Before the chopsticks fell down, Alex reached out a bowl and smiled at her with a dirty smile. ¡°Annie, get senior the first bowl of soup.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have hands ¨C¡± Before she finished her words, Bill put the bowl in front of her with a long face. After taking a nce at him, she felt that she owed him one billion. She lowered her head and looked at the bowls of the two people. They werepeting with each other. Obviously, they were going to fight. Andy sighed in frustration. Why man¡¯s desire to win or lose is always there! When she was wondering whose bowl she should take first, Alex¡¯s phone rang. Andy thought he would put down the bowl, but he answered the phone sessfully with the other hand. ¡°Hello?¡± Alex put the phone near his ear for a while and said lightly, ¡°I see.¡± Then he hung up the phone. He put the phone in his pocket, sat up straight again and put the bowl back in front of him. Holding the bowl in his hand, he stared at Bill for a few seconds. Then he reluctantly let go of the bowl and stood up from the chair. ¡®my boss is calling me again and again. I can¡¯t eat any more.¡± ¡°Annie,¡± he patted her shoulder and said, ¡°I owe you this meal. I¡¯ll eat it next time.¡± ¡°Okay, go ahead with your work. Remember to find a ce to eatter.¡± Said Andy. Alex waved his hand and went out without saying anything. When she turned around, she found that Bill was still holding out his hand. She took the bowl anddled the soup for him. Without saying a word, Bill took the bowl and took a sip. Then he put it back on the table as if nothing had happened. Seeing his icy face, Andy didn¡¯t dare to ask how it tasted. The dinner was over in a weird atmosphere. After the meal, he put down his chopsticks and said seriously, ¡®the food is delicious. I¡¯lle tomorrow.¡± ¡°What?¡± Slowly, Bill turned his head to look at her with his dark eyes. ¡°I was hurt to save you. Shouldn¡¯t you be responsible for it?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Andy¡¯s mouth twitched in embarrassment. It was right, but she felt something was wrong when she heard what he said. Lowering his eyes, he turned to look at Jiang and asked, ¡°do you think it¡¯s a good idea?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang nodded his head repeatedly and said sincerely to Andy, ¡°Miss. Jian, Mr. Huo is seriously injured.¡± What he said¡­ With a helpless look on her face, she finally agreed, ¡°okay.¡± ¡°that¡¯s it.¡± Bill immediately stood up and walked out while saying, ¡®make more meat tomorrow. it is tired after eating these vegetables.¡± Then he walked out. Andy rubbed her forehead and sighed in her mind. She lifted a stone and hit herself on the foot again. Outside the door, Jiang humbly followed him and plucked up the courage to say, ¡°Mr. Huo, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°say it.¡± Bill didn¡¯t stop. Mr. Jiang lowered his head and frowned. Then he raised his head and said, ¡°I called Mr. Ji in your name!¡± He stopped and stood face to face with him. ¡°Did you send Alex away?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Jiang nodded his head and stretched out his neck to hold his breath. He didn¡¯t dare to look into Bill¡¯s eyes. However, after waiting for a long time, Bill did not take any action. Jiang tentatively opened his eyes, only to see the smug expression on his face again. He had seen it when Andy run away at the gate of themunity the other day. The next second, he turned around and walked on, saying, ¡°well done, pay rise.¡± Chapter 116 Let Me Consider It The next day. At dawn, the doorbell rang. Andy opened the door in a daze and was stuffed with something. The fragrance of vegetables greeted her. When she opened her eyes, she saw herself holding a pile of ingredients. Jiang moved the other two bags at his feet in and said, ¡°Miss Amy, these are all washed and cut. You can put them in the fridge and take them out when you cook.¡± After he finished, he stood straight and bent his body respectfully. ¡°Well, Miss Amy, I¡¯m going to work. If you need anything else, just tell me at any time.¡± Then he left. Looking at the dishes on the floor and the clock on the wall, she was so angry that she threw the bag on the ground, closed the door andy back on the bed. It was not until nine o¡±clock in the morning that she got up and had breakfast. Then, she took the vegetables into the kitchen and put them into the fridge one by one. While stuffing it into bridge, she cursed Jiang in her heart. He was overworked day and night by Bill, so he wanted she had a bad sleep too. It was almost twelve o¡±clock when she finished cleaning up. She made a cup of ck coffee and stayed in the room to video chat with Jane. After the video ended, it was time for the afternoon exhibition. After making up, she left the hotel. Yesterday, she had seen some good booths, but she didn¡¯t like them. So today, she specially changed the entrance and looked straight into them from the most inconspicuous edge of the booth. The Cultural Festival provided a tform to learn the advantages of all the people, but after all, it had its own advantages and disadvantages. The designers were of different levels, and the low-level ones were ced in this ce. Different from the high-end fashion in the exhibition center, this ce was more like the wholesale market, filled with all kinds of strange clothes and essories. When she saw a booth, even the new products she had just designed for the He were disyed in a fake way, she finally despaired of this forgotten area. She quickened her pace, trying to pass through it in the shortest time. Soon, there were fewer and fewer counterfeit booths and more and more people. When Andy slowed down her pace, she heard a noise behind her. ¡°¡­ don¡¯t be so arrogant. I bought your clothes because I thought highly of you. Don¡¯t pretend to be pure and lofty!¡± ¡°I am just pure and lofty, but I don¡¯t want to do your business. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Young man, have you ever been beaten by society? Let me tell you, business is not what you do.¡± ¡°brother, who are you calling?¡± The girl in the hat puffed out her chest and blew up. ¡°Look, I am a girl!¡± Andy couldn¡¯t helpughing and stopped to look. The fat woman¡¯s neck stretched back. Obviously, she didn¡¯t believe it, but because of her education, she didn¡¯t ask directly. She grabbed a dress hanging on the stall and said awkwardly, ¡°it¡¯s good whether a man or a woman. I want this dress and that coat. At the worst, I can pay more money. Do you want it or not?¡± ¡°No way!¡± The girl shook off her hand and said, ¡°only two sets, one is not for sale!¡± ¡°Well, ok. I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t spend money. Go to another house to buy it!¡± The fat woman snorted and left. The girl didn¡¯t get angry. She carefully tidied up the clothes that the fat woman had taken off and hung them again. At first, Andy was just curious about this girl did not make money or. When she hung the lower set of clothes and two sets of clothes were disyed at the same time, she knew why this girl had the rule of only selling two sets. The two sets of clothes were not outstanding even when they were taken out. It could even be said to be strange, but if the upper and lower parts of the two sets were reced, the two sets would be impressive. Unfortunately, the fat woman only found one set of matching, and failed to bring back two exquisite designs. But it gave Andy a chance to buy them. She stopped in front of the booth and looked at the girl carefully. She looked just in her twenties, and her face was very small, as if a p could cover it. But her features were all exquisite, and it was no exaggeration to say that it was small and exquisite. She was wearing a one-piece blue uniform, and in the middle was a waist belt of the same color, outlining her beautiful waist line. With the unruly peaked cap, Andy thought of the word ¡°cool¡±. She was a cool girl. ¡°Have you seen enough?¡± The girl took out the lollipop in her mouth and said arrogantly, ¡®the clothes here are not for sale only. You can¡¯t ept it. Turn right, please.¡± ¡°I want to sign you.¡± Andy¡¯s eyes lit up as if she had seen a prey.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The girl¡¯s lollipop stuck to her pink lips. She paused and frowned slightly, looking at her undisguisedly. Andy took out the business card and handed it to her. ¡°I¡¯m the design director of the JFpany, and I really need a designer like you. Would you like to join us?¡± The girl put the lollipop into her mouth, took over the business card and took it out. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Andy. ¡°In River City?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not far from H City.¡± Said Andy expectantly. ¡°Are you sure I am the kind of person you are looking for?¡± The girl smiled with self mockery. ¡®the exhibition has been held for two days, but none of my designs has been sold out.¡± ¡°But I like it very much.¡± Andy looked at her sincerely. It was hard to find a good designer. Although she didn¡¯t know how to match, she was confident that she could teach her well. The most important thing was that Andy appreciated her persistence and protection to her design. She would never sell it to anyone who didn¡¯t understand it. The girl stared at her with her big watery eyes, as if thinking about the practicability of her suggestion. Andy saw through her mind. She was like a stepmother holding a poisonous apple, showing a bigger and softer smile. ¡°You can think about it slowly. You don¡¯t have to answer me in a hurry.¡± In fact, she wanted to listen yes, so she can have an excellent disciple. They looked at each other for a few seconds. The girl suddenly looked away. She knocked off the customers passing by with one hand and reached out to the hands of the clothes on the stall. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s closed. I don¡¯t want to sell it anymore!¡± The customer was confused and wondered if he had met a neurotic, and he walked away quickly in anger. The girl red at him angrily all the time. Then she raised her chin to Andy and said, ¡°I¡¯ll think consider it. You can leave now. I¡¯m going to close the stall.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m looking forward to receiving your call.¡± Andy pursed her lips, turned around and left. As she walked, she took out her phone and turned it off silent mode. It was hard to find a good designer. She couldn¡¯t lose the opportunity just because she missed the phone call. Walking far away, it suddenly urred to her that she didn¡¯t know her name yet! When she turned around, the stall had already been empty, and there was no trace of the girl. She regretted asking for her phone number. Even if she failed this time, she would have a chance to persuade her in the future. Chapter 117 Childish Side She regretted so much that she went to the hotel. When she entered the room, she sighed deeply. She didn¡¯t even bother to change her clothes and went straight to the kitchen. It was not until she saw the fridge full of food that she remembered that Bill wasing for dinner. Yes, she thought he hadpletely taken her ce as a restaurant. Even if he had prepared his own food, he just didn¡¯t trust the quality of the food in those restaurants outside. After all, although she could cook, it was in pale topare to a nutritionist who could even calcte the exact amount of calories. Although she wasining, she still felt grateful for his help. She made four dishes and one soup and steamed rice. It wasn¡¯t long after Bill sat down, and all the dishes were served. When Andy was about to start eating, she thought for a while and put down the bowl. She moved the braised pork feet to him and said, ¡°Mr. Huo, it is good for your health. Just as you like.¡± With an expressionless face, he looked down at the four dishes. Three of them were meat. She didn¡¯t forget what he had said. After a moment¡¯s pause, he picked up his chopsticks and reached out to the dish she rmended. Unexpectedly, when the pork feet were soft and rotten, a piece of meat mixed with fat and thin was put down with a gentle pinch. Andy could even imagine the satisfaction of eating it. Under her expectant gaze, Bill put down his chopsticks and cut a big piece of meat into two pieces. Then he picked up another piece and put it into his mouth, chewing it slowly. Although his action was elegant and graceful, Andy still frowned. It was bad eat meat like this. There was no sense of happiness. It was better not to eat it! It was rare for Andy to eat meat, so she wanted to eat whatever she liked. ¡°oh¡­¡± she cried out in a low voice of happiness. Noticing that she was enjoying the food, Jiang picked up a big piece and put it into his mouth as she did.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. After chewing it for two times, he couldn¡¯t help thumbing up and praising her, ¡°it¡¯s so delicious, Miss Amy!¡± Bill raised his head and looked around. His eyes darkened. He raised his chopsticks again and picked up a same size piece of meat. Thinking of what he had done just now, Andy couldn¡¯t help frowning and sighed that this piece of meat couldn¡¯t be eaten worthily. Noticing her gaze, Bill raised his thick eyebrows proudly. The next moment, he picked up the meat and ate it slowly. He looked like a child who didn¡¯t want to be left behind. Andy didn¡¯t expect him to be so childish. She was surprised and couldn¡¯t help raising her eyebrows. This alsopletely lit up the atmosphere of the table, and really made the Chinese food taste alive and fragrant. After getting familiar with each other, Jiang asked, ¡°Miss Amy, the cultural festival has been held for two days. Is there any design brand that attracts your attention?¡± ¡°No.¡± Andy shook her head with a smile. Suddenly she thought of that interesting girl and said sweetly, ¡°but there is a designer who is very talented. I want to sign it.¡± ¡°she must be good. Offer more good terms, the Pei won¡¯t care about the money.¡± Jiang suggested. ¡°I know. Mrs. He treats me very well,¡± said Andy, putting down the bowl and putting her chopsticks in it. She looked at him and said with a little disappointment, ¡°but the designer always has a temper. If I want to sign it, it depends on her will.¡± ¡°that¡¯s true.¡± Jiang nodded in agreement. ¡°We can¡¯t force it.¡± Hearing this, Bill¡¯s face darkened, and a cold knife flew out of his eyes. Jiang seemed to feel something and turned his head. When he saw his eyes, he realized that he had said something wrong. He swallowed and quickly changed his tone, ¡°in fact, it¡¯s not badto force a good designer. It¡¯s hard to ask for a good designer. If you don¡¯t try, how can you know whether it¡¯s appropriate or not?¡± Lowering her head, Andy fumbled the rice in her bowl and murmured to herself, ¡°I don¡¯t want to do such a shameless thing. If I want to sign her, I have to make her willing to do it. What¡¯s the hell of forcing¡­¡± With an expressionless face, Bill looked up at her. Her long and narrow eyshes blinked like a butterfly, flying to his heart. Somehow, he said nothing and continued to eat. Jiang wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, thinking that he would get through another disaster. When he was about to take the chopsticks, Bill put down the bowl and wiped his mouth with a wet tissue. He said slowly, ¡°prepare some desserts tomorrow. Don¡¯t be too sweet.¡± Then he stood up and left. Jiang looked at the dishes on the table and swallowed. Then he stood up reluctantly and ran out. When they walked into the elevator, Bill suddenly said, ¡°check the designer she mentioned.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Jiang was stunned for a while, and then he nodded seriously. He said thoughtfully, ¡°I understand.¡± Mr. Huo now calls Miss Amy ¡°her¡±? In the room, Andy threw her chopsticks on the table gloomily, ¡°it¡¯s so hard to serve!¡± Dessert? How could she make any dessert? In the past few years, she had to take care of her children alone and deal with work. It was not easy for her to cook three meals a day by herself. Dessert was always bought in the shop and taken home directly. Well, since she wanted to return the favor, she would do whatever she wanted and temporarily learn it. So for the whole night, Andy was watching the dessert teaching video. Finally, before she went to bed, she sent the list of materials needed to Jiang. As expected, she was awakened by a knock on the door the second day. But the difference was that she couldn¡¯t fall asleep again. Helplessly, she sat up on the bed. She had to get up early, get dressed and go to the closing ceremony of the cultural festival. By the way, she could ask Alex for his phone number. Since they were both in China, she couldn¡¯t rely on luck every time they met. Perhaps because of thest day, the venue was more lively than the opening day. People had to stick to each other to pass. Unwilling to be squeezed back and forth like a ball, Andy simply walked along the edge of the venue to the tform, where Alex should be waiting for her. The booths of these brands in the center were maintained in order and there was a clear distinction between the traffic. From a distance, Andy saw Alex standing behind the curtain, passing through it and walking towards him. Less than two steps, a person suddenly flew over from the side. Yes, it was flying, because she was thrown to the feet of Andy. By instinct, Andy took a step back and looked down. Wasn¡¯t this Susan? She also came to the cultural festival. Did she represent JS? What happened just now? When she came to her senses and was about to help her up, Susan bit her lips and got up from the ground in shame and indignation. She pointed at the front of her and shouted. ¡®simon, how dare you steal other people¡¯s design? Don¡¯t you have the guts to admit it? Coward! Coward!¡± Then she rushed to the two security guards who had just thrown her. Chapter 118 The One Who Pushed Me? As expected, Susan was pushed down by the two again. ¡°Miss, you¡±d better stop making trouble out of nothing. Otherwise, we can call the police!¡± One of the security guards warned. ¡°Just call. I don¡¯t believe that the police will help a shameless thief!¡± Susanined angrily, covering her aching left arm. Thinking of the friendship between her colleagues, Andy was afraid that she would make a meaningless argument again. She quickly bent over and helped her up. ¡®susan, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Susan looked back and saw it is Andy. Then she stood up with the help of her and cried in an aggrieved voice, ¡°Amy¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Tell me. What happened?¡± asked Andy kindly. ¡®simon, the designer of Ji group, lied to me about my design!¡± Susan pointed at the two security guards. Behind them was the booth of the Ji group, which was C seat in the venue. Andy looked in the direction of her finger and frowned subconsciously. In the field of fashion design, counterfeit and giarism were forbidden but gue for many times. Even in such a grand asion, it was not a rare thing for fake products to participate in the sales. But what was rare was that generally speaking, the counterfeits were mostly the giarism of the designs ofrgepanies by small brands, or the nameless designers, who borrowed the designs ofrge designers. But now, Susan, an assistant of a clothingpany, used the top designers of the industry of giarism, which was like striking a stone with an egg. Not to mention whether it was true or not, Susan had no chance of winning in the public opinion in the face of Simon, who had a lot of followers. ¡°Amy, don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Susan noticed her hesitation. With a serious look on her face, she shook her head and said, ¡°we need to take a long-term view on this matter.¡± In such an asion, no one would admit that they had giarized. ¡°But -¡± ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Susan wanted to argue, but was interrupted by an impatient and rough voice. It was Simon. Different from what she had imagined, he looked more like an hardworking office worker. He had no designer¡¯s smart at all, and even his eyes were tired and turbid.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Of course I am here,¡± Susan turned around and looked at him face to face. ¡°I have to guard my design. No one can stop me!¡± ¡°Your design? It was created by Simon in seclusion. Who the hell are you? How dare you offend him?¡± The woman was the assistant of Simon. In her eyes, Simon was like a God, always young and energetic. Every work had a soul, and no one was allowed to desecrate it. ¡°All right,¡± Simon signaled her to shut up. He turned around and thought for a while. Then he took out a checkbook from his pocket, wrote down a pile of numbers, tore it off and handed it to Susan. ¡°this money is enough for you to get through the difficulties and stick to your dream. Take it.¡± ¡°master Simon, how can you be so kind? She ndered you, but you still ignore the past and support the younger generation. If this is spread out, I don¡¯t know how many people wille to bully you in the future!¡± The assistant said with admiration. Simon lowered his eyes and didn¡¯t reply. Something urred to him. But the assistant thought he was too kind to be med. She took the initiative to be a bad guy and shouted at Susan, ¡°Hey, master doesn¡¯t want to argue with you anymore. Take the money and leave now!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t take the money!¡± Susan was so excited that she wanted to rush to her again. But Andy stopped her. ¡°You want to buy my dream with your stinky money. Dream on!¡± said Susan. As she spoke, she stretched out her slender arm and knocked off the check in the hand of Simon. Simon¡¯s hand was scratched by her fingernails because of his overexertion. The pain made him withdraw his hand. ¡°master!¡± The assistant was so angry that she wanted to touch his hand, but she didn¡¯t dare to. She pointed at Susan and shouted, ¡°you idiots! You know how expensive the hand of the master of the Simon is! What are you waiting for? Arrest her and send her to the police station!¡± The security guard immediately caught Susan and tried to separate her from Andy. ¡°stop!¡± Holding Susan in her arms, Andy tried to break away from the security guard¡¯s hands and said, ¡°what qualifications do you have to arrest people? You are Simon, right? Since you didn¡¯t do anything wrong, why do you disguise yourself as a peacemaker? Dare you say that you didn¡¯t do it!¡± Holding his injured hand, aplicated emotion shed through his turbid eyes. A momentter, a vicious light shed in his eyes and he left. His silence, in the eyes of Susan, was a guilty conscience, but in the eyes of the female assistant, it was acquiescence to her. Looking at these two guys who had hurt her idol, she made up her mind. She turned around and ran back to the base camp, calling in two or three male colleagues. ¡°It¡¯s them. They deliberately provoked a fight and injured the master Simon. Catch them and send to the police!¡± These people had seen Susan throwing a tantrum at the exhibition stand just now. When they heard that the Simon was injured, they rushed up and used brute force to separate Andy and Susan. Being thrown out, Andy lost her bnce and fell backwards. At this moment, a pair of big hands suddenly passed through her waist and dragged her whole body. After the sky and earth were spinning, Andyy in a warm and broad embrace. She looked up and saw a pair of deep and quiet eyes, which seemed to be melted by ink. She clearly felt that her heart missed a beat. Then she looked away and saw the man¡¯s face clearly. ¡°Bill?¡± She didn¡¯t expect it was him. Jiang poked his head out from the side and said anxiously, ¡°Miss Amy, are you okay?¡± In astonishment, Andy¡¯s face turned red. Then she realized that the posture of her and Bill was too ambiguous. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She tried her best to calm herself down and said in a restrained tone. Bill then helped her stand straight, let go of her and stood proudly beside her. The two men wanted to catch him, but they were frightened by his powerful aura and didn¡¯t dare to take a step forward. Susan was still pestering the security guard. With a wink, Jiang immediately stepped forward and separated them. ¡°Mr. Huo, this is Ji Group¡¯s private affair. You¡±d better stay out of it!¡± The assistant followed Simon and had seen Bill several times. Knowing that he was a friend of Patton, she didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. ¡°Private affairs?¡± ¡°What else do you want to do to drive away my employees and push my person away?¡± His person? Hearing Bill¡¯s words, Andy felt like she was riding a roller coaster. Was he talking about her? ¡°Are these two women JS¡¯s employees?¡± The assistant¡¯s face darkened at once, but she didn¡¯t show any mercy. She said arrogantly, ¡°in that case, Mr. Huo, please take care of your subordinates, in case theye out to embarrass JS!¡± Bill narrowed his dark eyes, which gave off endless chill. The assistant felt guilty, but she pretended to be calm. ¡°What happened?¡± Patton pushed the crowd aside and walked in. With an emotionless face, he said, ¡°Mr. Ji, please give me an exnation.¡± Chapter 119 You Were Cheated Patton frowned slightly. Although Bills strength was not as good as that of Ji group, he had a sharp eye and a unique style. It was only a matter of time before he reached a higher level, and he was not the one he could bully. Besides, he didn¡¯t want to do such a thing of bullying the weak. Today¡¯s closing ceremony had invited a lot of reporters. If they continued to dy, they were afraid that the reporters woulde over when they heard the noise. ¡°Mr. Huo and the twodies, pleasee to my office and talk about the truth in detail. I will give you an exnation.¡± Patton¡¯s humble and gentle attitude made most of the people¡¯s anger dissipate. Susan also calmed down. The assistant opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but Patton looked at her and immediately stopped talking and lowered his head.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. They soon moved from the venue to the temporary office. As soon as the tea was served, Simon was called over. ¡°General manager.¡± Simon bent over respectfully. ¡°Yes.¡± Patton nodded slightly and said calmly, ¡°I asked you toe here because I want you to confront Miss Susan face to face. Do you have anything to say to me?¡± The implication was that if he really did it, he would protect him if he said now. But for a designer, once the crime of stealing a design was admitted, it was equal to being nailed to a pir of shame. ¡°I have nothing to say.¡± Simon stood straight with a clear conscience. Susan was so angry that her cheeks bulged up. She stared at him with her big eyes and clenched her fists. If it weren¡¯t for Andy and Bill, she would have rushed over to expose his true colors. Patton lowered his eyes and said nothing. The room was so quiet. Bill turned to look at Susan and said, ¡°go ahead.¡± His voice was not loud, but his aura made Susan a little scared. ¡°If you feel guilty, kneel down and apologize!¡± The assistant threatened with contempt. Susan said confidently as she pointed at the Simon. ¡°two months ago, I got a chance to be guided by a master offline in his livestream room. He also praised me for my talent. After that, I added his private WeChat and often asked him for advice. Among the new products disyed today, two of them were the design drawings I sent to him. I have the draft and chatting records to prove it!¡± ¡°Ha ha, the draft is also in the Simon. As for the chatting records, all the WeChat messages with fans in the Simon are managed by the assistants. Don¡¯t you think that the person who is chatting with you is really Simon?¡± The assistant said in a voice dripping with sarcasm. ¡°No, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s him!¡± As Susan spoke, she took out her phone and yed a voice. It was the voice of Simon. However, the female assistant didn¡¯t think so. She walked over, picked up her mobile phone, looked at the information of Simon, and then threw it back to Susan. She sneered, ¡®this is not a private WeChat of Simon at all. You are cheated.¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Susan held the phone and said in disbelief, ¡°he added me in person. It¡¯s impossible!¡± The assistant shook her head sympathetically. ¡°You can change your profile picture, your nickname, and your voice. Little sister, do you want us to teach you more tricks?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not cheated. I¡¯m not,¡± Susan said hastily, grabbing her arm. ¡°Amy, I¡¯m not lying. We¡¯ve made a video call. It¡¯s really him! It¡¯s really him!¡± Andy¡¯s hand was scratched so hard that it hurt, but she didn¡¯t push her away. Instead, she held her hand back andforted her as if she was coaxing a child, ¡°I know. Calm down first. There will be a solution.¡± ¡°I have no choice. Even he can¡¯t prove that he is the Simon. What else can I do?¡± Susan was about to cry. Susan regarded him as her idol. How could he confidently possess her design? That might be the best design in her life! ¡°Let me think, let me think.¡± Patting the back of Susan¡¯s hand tofort her, Andy raised her head and looked into her panic eyes. Suddenly, an idea came to her mind. She tightened her hands and said seriously, ¡°it¡¯s just the idea, Susan. The idea behind the design is the bottom line of the designer. Have you told anyone else?¡± ¡°No.¡± Susan shook her head nkly and felt a little embarrassed. ¡°But I can¡¯t exin myself. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t say that¡­¡± ¡°You have to make it clear.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t exin it clearly, your reputation will be ruined. Susan, you know how important reputation is to a designer. You can only prove yourself this time. You can¡¯t shrink back!¡± Then she turned to look at Mr. Ji and said in a loud voice, ¡°Mr. Ji, please arrange two rooms and put the monitoring and recording equipment in them. Let them stay in the room and tell the background of their creation in turn!¡± If they were telling the story face to face, thetter was very likely to imitate the former. If they are separated, it was easy to tell who was the fake and who was the soul. Patton soon understood her intention. He looked at the assistant by the door and said, ¡°do as Miss Jian said.¡± ¡°No need -¡± Simon, who hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time, suddenly roared in a low voice. The assistant who had just walked to the door turned back. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°there is no need to prepare. I stole the two designs.¡± The voice of the Simon was very low, but everyone in the quiet room could hear it clearly. ¡°What are you talking about? You don¡¯t have to be afraid of them. You are a genius. We will believe you. You¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Simon roared hysterically. ¡°I¡¯m not a genius. I don¡¯t have any genius at all!¡± ¡°master¡­¡± the assistant was so scared that she shrank her neck and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. To everyone¡¯s astonishment, Simon held his head in despair, and then slowly pulled off the wig piece on it, revealing its barren top. ¡°Over the years, everyone hasplimented me and kept urging me to make new achievements. I¡¯m like a machine, with many works produced on the line. Even I think I¡¯m a genius. As long as I want, I can create new designs at any time. But one day, my mind suddenly stopped working. I couldn¡¯t draw anything, and even if I forced myself to draw it, it was still obscene. I began to suffer from insomnia all night long, losing my hair, and procrastinating the date of submitted. Finally, I couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. I targeted those talented but not famous fans¡­ ¡± ¡°But your assistant didn¡¯t say anything unusual on WeChat!¡± The assistant held thest hope. ying with the wig in his hand, Simon said weakly, ¡°I want to steal other people¡¯s design, of course I have to hide it from everyone. It¡¯s another ount of mine. No one knows except me.¡± ¡°You¡­ You even lied to me?¡± The assistant was sad and copsed to the ground. Her faith copsed. Chapter 120 See Beauty And Forget Beauty Simon turned a deaf ear to this. He smiled miserably like a walking dead. Susan held Andy¡¯s hand and was so happy that she almost jumped up. ¡®the truth hase to light.¡± As if he was making a summary speech, Patton said kindly, ¡®simon, I hope to see your resignation letter as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Whatever.¡± With a bitter smile, Simon casually put the wig on his head and walked out of the hall. Andy saw himughing. Then, was he dead or reborn. It should be thetter. He didn¡¯t have to live under the pressure of exposure and could finally have a good sleep. As soon as Simon walked out of the door, Patton stood up and walked up to Susan. He said seriously, ¡°Congrattions, Miss Susan. You have proved yourself. From now on, you can work in the design department of Ji group.¡± Every industry had a leader, and everyone in the industry wanted to struggle to join the leader and be the top of the industry. Ji group was the leader of the domestic clothing industry. The opportunity meant that Susan had a chance to rise to fame. She didn¡¯t have to work for ten or even twenty years to reach the end that millions of people dreamed of. But she knew that once she epted this sugar coated bullet, it meant that Susan couldn¡¯t damage the interests of Ji group. She couldn¡¯t take back her own design, or it would be a public notice that the designer of Ji Group giarized in public. Susan was tempted and reached out to take it, but Andy put more strength on her arm, telling her not to act rashly and think carefully. Patton couldn¡¯t help looking sideways at her. An said that she just came back and didn¡¯t know the rules. She was very simple, and it seemed that it was not the case. Bill also stood up and walked over. ¡°It seems that Mr. Ji has made up his mind to poach me. First, it¡¯s about Andy, and now it¡¯s about Susan. Why don¡¯t you merger JS as well, so as to save a lot of trouble in the future.¡± ¡°But before that, Susan has always been on my side. Please make what happened today public and pure her reputation, Mr. Ji.¡± Hearing this, Susan immediately understood what was going on and quickly took her hand back. It was so close that she almost sold herself out. Mr. Ji is a handsome man, but he has so many thoughts! Patton thought for a moment and said, ¡®maybe Mr. Huo wants to make some other requests?¡± He turned to look at Susan and said with a faint smile, ¡°or we can make an apology after the Cultural Festival is over. Miss Susan, what do you think?¡± Bill didn¡¯t say anything. He did have business to talk with Patton. Susan hesitated. Although she really wanted to tell the truth to the world at once, it was obvious that Patton was not willing to do so. He was the general manager of the Ji Group¡¯s fashion show. If offended him, would she have a good life in the future? It was just a littlete. It didn¡¯t matter. Anyway, it would be enough if everyone knew that she didn¡¯t ckmail or nder him, wouldn¡¯t it? Thinking of this, Susan nodded her head. When she raised her eyes and was about to say yes, Andy spoke first, ¡°Mr. Ji, there is no possibility for us to negotiate on this matter.¡± Seeing that she raised her chin in a neither humble nor pushy manner, Susan argued strongly, ¡°Mr. Ji knows clearly that there is no activity in the clothing industry that is better than the cultural festival to pay attention to and discuss. Ji Group alerted the security guards and let the staff of thepany do something. The matter has been spread out. If you can¡¯t recognize Susan immediately today, with the reputation of Simon, everyone will only think that Susan is wrong.¡± ¡°rify it after the cultural festival. No one will pay attention to it anymore. But everyone will remember that there is a designer named Susan who shamelessly ndered Simon.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°I believe that Mr. Ji is not a person who tolerates adultery and doesn¡¯t want to cover up anyone. But I think the reason why apany and a brand can have loyal customers is not because of his unique design, but because of the brand¡¯s public trust.¡± ¡°the customer knows that as long as they wear the clothes of this brand, they don¡¯t have to worry about the quality and design at all, because this brand is trustworthy. If Ji group chooses to avoid the ident of giarism today, I believe that many customers will doubt that if Ji group really has a guilty conscience. The rumor is loud, and it will spread far away in asions like Cultural Festival.¡± ¡°But if Ji group make public the giarism of Simon, apologize to the public and fire him, the customers will see that Ji Group dares to take the responsibility, and the public will only trust Ji Group¡¯s products more.¡± ¡°should we dy each other or make achievements together? I think Mr. Ji will make a wise choice.¡± Somehow, Bill was attracted by her and couldn¡¯t move his eyes away. He had never known that she was so eloquent, as if her whole body was shining. Grandma didn¡¯t lie. The person she liked was so outstanding and charming. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of Susan¡¯s tearful face. He frowned and then turned to look at Patton. ¡°Mr. Ji, I don¡¯t like to dy one thing too long.¡± Patton looked at him, and then looked at Andy. He smiled yfully, ¡°For the sake of Miss. Jian¡¯s words, I have no reason to refuse.¡± Then he looked behind him and ordered, ¡°go and ask the public rtions department to draft the announcement and issue it before the closing ceremony.¡± ¡°Yes, general manager.¡± The assistant replied respectfully, closed the door and left. Then she took the absent-minded assistant of Simon away. As soon as they left, the room quieted down again. Patton looked at Andy calmly and said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know whether you are satisfied with it?¡± Bills eyes darkened and his eyebrows twitched. ¡°Mr. Ji shouldn¡¯t have asked me. It¡¯s Susan.¡± At the same time, Andy stepped back and pushed Susan out. ¡°All right,¡± replied Patton in high spirits. ¡°Miss Susan, on behalf of a person, I apologize to you. It¡¯s my fault at work that caused you to be treated like that today. If possible, I want to invite you to have a meal with Miss Jane to apologize. Would you like to join me?¡± Bill¡¯s face darkened. It was obvious that this guy want Andy! Turning his head to stare at her, Bill thought, if you dare to say yes, you¡¯re doomed! ¡°Amy, will you go with me?¡± Susan invited. Bill: do you want to be fired? Under the gaze of the crowd, Andy said calmly, ¡°no, I have an appointment.¡± All of a sudden, Bill¡¯s face lit up. He thought, finally, this woman has a little conscience. She doesn¡¯t forget friendship when she sees handsome man. No, he was the one who see beauty and forget beauty? Anyway, she did a good job. ¡°What a pity!¡± Patton said indifferently, ¡°in that case, we can meet again next time.¡± ¡°talk about itter.¡± ¡®then we¡¯ll leave you two alone.¡± Then Andy held Susan¡¯s hand and walked out. Chapter 121 Isn’t He The Playboy? Just like Bill, Patton was also a senior tactician. How could she dare to offend the second one since she couldn¡¯t deal with the first. She was waiting for the dinner to be finished so that she could get rid of Bill. Speaking of Bill, she was surprised that he was willing to stand up for Susan today and didn¡¯t exchange Susan for benefits. ¡°Amy?¡± Susan¡¯s voice brought her back to earth. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°What are you thinking about? I called you several times, but you didn¡¯t respond.¡± Susan said as she pressed the close button of the elevator. ¡°I¡¯m thinking Mr. Huo is nice to you. He¡¯s not a bad guy.¡± Said Andy. ¡°Bad?¡± Susan was amused. ¡°Amy, why did you say that about Mr. Huo? He is a nice person. He made an exception to promote my qualifications to attend the Cultural Festival, so I came here.¡± Andy shook her head sympathetically. What a silly woman! She has been abandoned, but she still protected him. ¡°I know everything,¡± said Andy, holding her arm and patting her gently. ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin. We are all women. I understand you.¡± Susan became more and more curious by her words. She withdrew her hand and asked, ¡°what are you talking about, sister? Does it have anything to do with a woman or not?¡± Seeing that she couldn¡¯t hide it anymore, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Susan. I heard you negotiate with Bill in the cafest time¡­¡± ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Susan was surprised for a moment, but soon recovered and said indifferently, ¡°just hear it. Anyway, you don¡¯t know my best friend.¡± ¡°Yes, yes?¡± Andy nodded her head subconsciously. After a pause, she felt something was wrong. ¡°Your best friend? So Bill¡¯s lover is your best friend, not you?¡± ¡°How could it be Mr. Huo, Amy?¡± Susan was shy and anxious. ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Pei!¡± ¡°my best friend and heart have been with him for many years, but he suddenly wants to break up with my best friend. We knew he was going to get engaged, so we were going to find his fiancee. But Mr. Huo stopped us. He not only gave my best friendpensation, but also found a new job for her. But we are not allowed to find Mr. Pei¡¯s fiancee again.¡± Fiancee? It was her? Did she misunderstand him again? It never urred to her that such a sudden change would happen to her. As a matter of fact, she felt sorry for Susan¡¯s best friend. But people like Peter were birds without feet. It was a good thing to leave him early, and it was also a blessing in disguise. But did Bill do all these for her? Was he afraid that she would feel sad when she knew about the love affair of Peter, or was he just trying to cover it up for his good friend? If it was in the past, she would believe thetter without hesitation. But this time, after getting along with him for several days, she was hesitant this time. Maybe, not only Susan, she also misunderstood him a lot. Andy took a deep breath and said nothing. ¡ª It was the first time for her to make dessert, so she didn¡¯t attend the closing ceremony and went back to the hotel early. It was a cake made by Andy. She added only half of the sugar in it, which was in ordance with the taste of Bill. But obviously, she was not good at making desserts. After a long time, all the food materials were destroyed. When Bill came, desserts and food were both not ready. She hurried to open the door and knocked over the cake powder. Looking at the mess in the kitchen, Bill didn¡¯t get angry. He just ordered Jiang indifferently, ¡°ask the kitchen to bring food here.¡± After saying that, he sat quietly on the sofa, not intending to go back to the room to eat by himself. Just like walking on eggshells, she cleaned the kitchen carefully, not daring to make any noise. The chefs in the hotel were very fast. Within half an hour, they brought all the dishes. Seeing that the dessert on the table was cake, Andy couldn¡¯t help swallowing. In order to keep her figure and skin, she seldom ate desserts. But she had watched too many videos these two days, and she was really greedy. But there was only one piece. It was no different from snatching food from a tiger¡¯s mouth. She couldn¡¯t think about it unless she was going to die.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. With an expressionless face, Bill sat at the table and saw what she was doing from the corner of his eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. ¡°Come and sit down. Let¡¯s eat together.¡± He whispered. Andy didn¡¯t want to be polite to him. She sat opposite him, picked up the chopsticks, took a bite of food and a bite of rice, but her eyes were intentionally or unintentionally ncing at the cake. With his long eyshes drooping, Bill nced at her in front of him and then reached out his hand to push the cake over. When the cake was getting closer and closer to her, she wondered if it was her illusion. Then she heard the cold voice of Bill, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat sweet all of a sudden. Finish it all. Don¡¯t waste it.¡± ¡°Okay, okay!¡± There was no waste, only not enough food. She picked up the spoon, scooped a spoonful and put it into her mouth. She was so satisfied that her whole body became soft. There was an imperceptible smile on Bill¡¯s face, but it quickly disappeared, and he was still expressionless. After eating 1/3 of the cake, she put down the spoon and smiled. After a pause, he looked up and asked, ¡°why don¡¯t you finish eating?¡± ¡°It will put on some weight.¡± Said Andy with a smile. ¡°You are so thin. How can a piece of cake be fat?¡± Bill raised his eyebrows. But she didn¡¯t reply. She was in a good mood after eating the dessert. Bill frowned and suddenly felt that the dinner was too quiet. Was it because JJiang was not here? Was he that important? ¡°thank you for helping me today.¡± Said Andy suddenly. ¡°Just for the sake of thepany¡¯s reputation,¡± he said while eating. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°But I still have to thank you. I thought you¡­¡± He was a yboy. She didn¡¯t dare to speak it out. ¡°What do you think I am?¡± Bill stared at her with his dark eyes, as if he was expecting something. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t want to talk about it anymore,¡± said Andy, waving her hand and smiling. ¡°Anyway, I misunderstood you before. When there was no distinction between the master of design and Susan, you stood out to support us. Bill, you are a good boss!¡± Good boss? That¡¯s all? Who did it for Susan? This stupid woman was always ying tricks on him when she shouldn¡¯t be smart. But not smart at this time. A sense of unwillingness surged up in his heart again. Ignoring her words, Bill ate silently. The faster he ate, the more nervous the atmosphere became. It was as nervous as a battle. ¡°It seems that your stomach is more suitable for the chef of a five-star hotel than my cooking.¡± Although she was making fun of him, she was secretly happy in her heart. In this way, from now on, he wouldn¡¯t have toe back for free meals. Bill couldn¡¯t hear what she was thinking, but when he saw her happy expression, he felt inexplicably irritable. He threw the bowl and chopsticks heavily on the table, stood up and went out. Startled, Andy almost cried out. She held her chest and looked in the direction of the door. ¡°I¡¯ll have a heart attack sooner orter!¡± Chapter 122 Only This Time. Don’t Do It Again On their way back. When it was near the boarding gate, a call came in so Bill asked Jiang to go first. Jiang saw from a distance that Andy was at the same boarding gate. He stopped and said to himself, ¡°at this time, there is only one flight to River City, so we are on the same flight¡­¡± Thinking of this, Jiang strode to the end of the line and grabbed a couple who were ready to board. ¡®two, I have two tickets of the business ss. Can I change with you?¡± Jiang smiled gently. ¡°Business ss? It¡¯s very expensive! Are you a liar?¡± His wife said warily. ¡°You misunderstood me.¡± With a friendly smile, Jiang pointed at Bill on the phone in the distance and said, ¡°look, that¡¯s our CEO. He¡¯s almost fifty years old and hasn¡¯t got a wife yet. Look at that girl.¡± Jiang pulled them out of the cabin, pointed at Andy who had just entered the cabin and said, ¡®that¡¯s our CEO¡¯s first love. He has chased her for twelve years, but hasn¡¯t got it. After thest quarrel, they haven¡¯t seen each other for half a year. You two, give them a chance to be happy, right?¡± The two of them looked at Bill in disbelief, and then looked at Andy. Finally, they looked back at him. ¡°I¡¯m afraid your boss doesn¡¯t look like a man in his fifties.¡± Jiang was stunned. It was indeed a little exaggerated, but soon he calmed down and said with a sad face, ¡°well, you don¡¯t know, he just looks young, but in fact, his heart is riddled with holes, and he can¡¯t smile.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Bill just finished his phone call and walked towards them. He frowned tightly and looked terrible. There was a big fire in the factory of his subordinate. Although no one was injured or killed, the lost goods couldn¡¯t be delivered on time, which would have a great impact on the reputation of JS group. He had to think of a solution before the nended. The more he was worried, the more he confirmed Jiang¡¯s words. The couple looked at each other sympathetically, and then the husband waved his hand, grabbed the ticket in his wife¡¯s hand, and exchanged it with Jiang. After changing, he still held the hand of Jiang tightly. ¡°You are a good assistant. Don¡¯t worry. She must be your boss¡¯s wife!¡± Then he pulled his wife into the cabin with satisfaction. While walking, he took out his mobile phone and opened the travel group on WeChat. ¡°Comrades, let¡¯s be a matchmaker today¡­¡± They left in a hurry, and Bill came over. ¡°Do you know those two people?¡± He asked coldly. ¡°No, I don¡¯t. They are two people who took the first flight and asked me what I should pay attention to.¡± ¡°By the way, Mr. Huo, I forgot to tell you that we booked an economy ss,¡± said Jiang seriously. As soon as he finished his words, he felt the temperature around him decreased a lot. The look in Bill¡¯s eyes was as dark as the night sky. He gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°dare you say it again?¡± ¡°I¡­ i¡­ i¡­ i¡­ i¡­¡± Jiang shrank his neck and trembled for a while. Then he raised his voice as if he was going to risk everything. ¡°I said Miss Amy is in the economy ss!¡± Then he closed his eyes, ready to die at any time. Hearing the name of Andy, Bill¡¯s knitted brows suddenly rxed. His temper, which could not be tolerated for low-level mistakes, could not be picked up, and his whole heart was light. No ident, no business or reputation seemed to be not so important. Jiang waited for a long time. Seeing that there was no intention of getting down, he opened his eyes sulkily and silently raised the tickets in his hand to his chest. The next second, Bill pulled out one of them, turned around and left. ¡°Only this time. Don¡¯t do it again.¡± Only then did jIANG stand straight and heaved a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, he made the right bet again. In the cabin, Andy found a seat near the passage and sat down. Most people liked to lean against the window, but she was different. She always felt dizzy when she was too close to the clouds. As soon as she put the things away, a man stopped beside her. Andy subconsciously stepped back to let him in. The shiny leather shoes passed through her sight, and soon the sound of clothes and seats rubbing came from the side.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Andy stretched out her foot and inadvertently turned her head. When she saw the face of the man next to her, she was stunned. ¡°Why are you here?¡± As the president of JS group, he must be at the business ss. Why did he have to squeeze into the crowd? ¡°Jiang didn¡¯t get the ticket.¡± Bill said calmly. As soon as he finished his words, Jiang came in cheerfully. After greeting, he sat in the back seat. She looked around an found that all the seats were upied, and they were all wearing red hats. It was obvious that they were a group. It seemed that it was impossible to change a seat. She lowered her head and thought for a while. Anyway, it would only be two hours. There was nothing to be afraid of. After thinking for a while, she sat up straight, holding the armrest of the chair tightly and leaning against the back of the chair. ¡°Do you have hemorrhoids?¡± Bill suddenly spoke in a loud voice, which attracted the attention of the people around him. Andy¡¯s face was as red as a piece of cloth. She gritted her teeth and retorted, ¡°only you have hemorrhoids!¡± ¡°Why are you so restless?¡± Bill said indifferently and leaned back to the seat behind him. He closed his eyes for rest, but the corners of his mouth were imperceptibly upward. Andy was so angry that she jumped her feet, but he looked indifferent, as if he had punched cotton. She could only turn her face away and sulked. When she was in a fit of anger, an olddy next to her reached out and patted her. ¡°Little girl, did you quarrel with your boyfriend?¡± ¡°What?¡± After a short pause, she realized that thedy had misunderstood her. So she quickly exined, ¡°no, we are just ordinary friends.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± the olddy turned her head and looked at her husband affectionately. ¡°We had a big fight and became ordinary friends. In the end, we still couldn¡¯t leave each other. We just wasted a lot of time, what a pity¡­¡± The corners of her mouth twitched in embarrassment. For a moment, she was speechless. She with Bill? Perhaps it was impossible even if spark hit the earth. ¡°Yes, youngdy, you should cherish the person in front of you!¡± The people in front of them also joined in the fun. ¡°that¡¯s right. People always think that when they are young, they will recklessly trample on their love. We don¡¯t know that this is the most hurtful thing in a rtionship. Don¡¯t regret it until you lose it!¡± The uncle in the back seat scolded. ¡°Yes, sister, please forgive that uncle!¡± The opposite child cut in. The three men seemed to have triggered some mechanism. As soon as they spoke, the whole cabin followed them to persuade. Andy opened her mouth and wanted to refute, but she didn¡¯t know which one to refute first. Atst, she could only vent her anger, twitching the corners of her mouth and smiling apologetically one by one. Damn it! Nothing good would, as long as Bill was here! The next second, Bill pulled her into his arms. When she was about to break free, Bil called her in a low voice, ¡°be good if you don¡¯t want to be nagged.¡± Chapter 123 Beating Or Cursing Is Love Be good? Bill¡¯s voice was not gentle, but Andy sensed a hint of pampering. She stiffened and didn¡¯t move anymore. She was in the same mood as the rabbit in the tiger¡¯s arms. Seeing this, other passengers in the cabin cast their blessings and didn¡¯t say anything more. However, the WeChat group was very lively ¡°We have made a pair of lovers!¡± ¡®they are a perfect match!¡± ¡®the woman looks very young. I heard that the man is almost fifty. No wonder he hasn¡¯t caught up with her for so many years!¡± ¡°Please send JPG the business ss pictures! Don¡¯t forget we two,rades!¡± Then, Andy felt strange sounds around her. It seemed like to getting up or take something. In a word, they seemed to be staring at her with countless pairs of eyes. It must be her illusion. Andy shook her head hard, trying to get rid of those messy thoughts. All of a sudden, Bill¡¯s warm palm urately held her cheek. He didn¡¯t say anything, neither did she. Her mind was restless as if an electric current was running through her body. The stewardess happened to pass by. Above his head, his voice was unprecedentedly peaceful. ¡°Please give me a nket.¡± The stewardess quickly brought the nket. With the clear heartbeat of Andy, she felt that he had adjusted his position and wrapped her with the nket with one hand. He thought she was asleep? Biting her lips, she thought that such an intimate behavior shouldn¡¯t have happened between her and Bill. It turned out that he was also so considerate. But it seemed that every time they met, they were like two hedgehogs, who had to use sharp thorns to hurt each other. Other passengers were whispering to each other. The nket on her body resisted most of the cold air. In such a warm andfortable environment, Andy thought for a while and soon fell asleep. When she woke up again, she found that there were several passengers in the front seats, who were wearing red hats, looking at her with a smile on their faces. When she tried to sit up straight, she found that her hands seemed to be wrapped around something. Somehow, she turned around and saw herself holding his waist. Half of her body was crossed the line. With a faint smile on his face, Bill sat on the chair like a Buddha, which made Andy gasp and withdraw her hand in a hurry. Halfway through the check, he suddenly grabbed her left wrist and put his right hand into the pocket of her coat. When he came out again, a delicate square box appeared in his hand. When the box was opened, a shining diamond ringy quietly inside. ¡°Wow, is he going to propose? It¡¯s so romantic!¡± ¡°I knew there would be a follow-up!¡± ¡°Promise him! Promise him!¡± It was noisy in the cabin. It was not until then that Andy realized that she was surrounded not only in the front, but in all directions. These people were really¡­ Amid the mor of the crowd, he took out his ring and held it in front of Andy. His voice was as calm as mountains, rivers and seas. ¡°I¡¯ve taken care of it for you for so long. Now it¡¯s back to its original owner.¡± When she came to her senses, the ring was already on her ring finger. She tried to take it off, but the ring seemed to be glued to her skin, unable to move, let alone take it off. The strange behavior immediately aroused the curiosity of the onlookers. They all craned their necks, waiting for the next step. In front of the crowd, Bill turned sideways and held her in his arms. As a result, she tried to get rid of him reflexively, so he exerted more strength to trap her. The people of the travel group didn¡¯t know that they werepeting in secret. They could only see their intimate posture. Bill joked, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My fiancee is shy. I hope you can give us some personal space.¡± Who was his fiancee! She exerted all her strength and bumped into him by ident. With a strong and calm face, he coughed violently and said to the crowd with a smile, ¡°beating or cursing is love. I¡¯m sorry.¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ¡°Ha ha, it¡¯s so sweet. Then we won¡¯t disturb you two!¡± When she heard that they were going to leave, she suddenly became quiet and stretched out her ears to listen to the footsteps in the cabin. When the footstepspletely disappeared, she broke free from his arms and stood up. ¡°You, you¡­¡± Andy pointed at him and wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought. She couldn¡¯t say aplete sentence for a long time. ¡°How am I?¡± Leaning against the seat, he looked at him yfully. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Who wants to be your fiancee?¡± Shouted Andy. ¡°Oh? You don¡¯t? want? But wearing my ring?¡± Raising his eyebrows, he gave a meaningful smile, as if he was the winner. Speaking of the ring, Andy felt distressed. She quickly tried to pull it out, but she still couldn¡¯t. ¡°Don¡¯t be so mysterious. If you can¡¯t take it off, just wear it. Anyway, it will belong to you sooner orter.¡± After saying that, he stood up and walked out of the cabin. Only then did Jiange out. When he passed by Andy, he said with a cheeky smile, ¡°Congrattions, Miss Amy!¡± Looking at his receding figure, Andy felt like weeping but had no tears. She thought to herself,¡±Congrattions what! I need you to pull out it for me! When she walked out of the airport, her finger was already red, but the ring still didn¡¯t move. She gave up and decided to find time to go to the ring store and find someone to help her. Anyway, this proposal doesn¡¯t count! The ckmercial vehicle shed in front of her. Andy recognized the license te of the Huo and cursed him in her heart. In the car, Bill rolled down the window and looked at the slender figure standing at the door of the hall through the rearview mirror. His eyes were slightly crooked. Maybe this time, he had made a right decision. It turned out that everyone felt happy and rxed. Leaning against the soft leather seat, he couldn¡¯t remember why he was so resistant to the marriage at first. Fragments of the past few days shed through his mind. When Andy got on the taxi and was about to tell the driver the address, her phone rang. It was her assistant. ¡°man, drive to the downtown first.¡± After the car started, she put the phone near her ear and asked, ¡°Coco, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Miss Jian, did you offend anyone in River City?¡± Coco asked mysteriously. ¡°No. what do you want to say?¡± Andy was confused. ¡®there is a young man about seventeen or eighteen years old. He seems to be very difficult to deal with. He said he wanted to see you!¡± Said Coco. ¡°Young man? What does he look like?¡± Asked Andy. ¡°Well, he¡¯s wearing the uniform and hat. Nothing special. Oh, yes, he¡¯s eating a lollipop!¡± Coco said in surprise. ¡°Lollipop¡­¡± shouted Andy excitedly, ¡°keep an eye on him. I¡¯ll be right back!¡± ¡®master, go to thepany building of JF Group!¡± Chapter 124 Trouble? A little. Andy hurried back to her office. The ¡°young man¡± Coco mentioned was eating a lollipop leisurely, with scissors legs crossed. Hearing the voice, the ¡°young man¡± looked back, a pair of watery eyes blinking, full of spiritual energy. It was her. Such a graceful girl was notparable to a man with rough and thick skin. ¡°Wee to join us!¡± She reached out her hand. The girl was silent for a moment. She put her legs back and stood up. Then she took her hand out of her pocket and held it with her. ¡°Nikki Ji.¡± ¡°Nikki?¡± She asked. ¡°A nice name.¡± Putting down her stuff, Andy tried to calm down and tried to be as easy-going as Wendy did in the interview. ¡°Nikki, you must be willing to ept my invitation. Do you have any requirements for your future sry?¡± After a pause, she continued, ¡°if you don¡¯t have any requirements, don¡¯t worry. I will give you as much as I should give you.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Nikki said casually, raising the lollipop in her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t like rules the most. You can sign me, but I won¡¯t go to work on time from 9am to 5pm, nor can I guarantee to appear in thepany every day.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have social engagements, nor drink with people I don¡¯t want to see. But if I want to see you, and you must see me at any time.¡± After thinking for a while, Andy said, ¡°if you specialize in design, there will be no problem for you to work at home. I don¡¯t like social engagements, let alone forcing you. As for me, you can harass me at any time during working hours. Is there any other requirements?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± said Nikki with a serious look, putting her hand on the table. ¡°Find me a house to live. I don¡¯t have money. You pay the rent first. You deduct it from the sry when you pay me!¡± Andy smiled and said, ¡°no problem.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Then Andy picked up her bag and walked out. ¡°Go now, or you will be homeless tonight.¡± Nikki stood up and looked at her suspiciously. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯m a liar?¡± ¡°Whether you are a liar or a madman, I won¡¯t doubt you, and you don¡¯t need to doubt me. The most important thing is that I like you.¡± After making fun of her half jokingly and half seriously, she pushed her out. When she ran into Coco, she held Nikki¡¯s shoulder and introduced with a smile, ¡®this is Coco, my assistant. This is Nikki, the assistant I signed just now. She is very cute, isn¡¯t she?¡± Coco awkwardly echoed, ¡°cute¡­¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take Nikki out to do something. I won¡¯te back today. You can check it first. Call me if anything happens.¡± As soon as she finished her words, she excitedly pushed the awkward Nikki out. Behind her, Coco put her hand on her forehead and doubted her life. ¡°Is it because I have a fever or the director has a fever? She dressed like a man, but she is not even like a girl. How cute is she? At most, she is a little handsome¡­¡± ¡ª After visiting two apartments with Nikki, Andy was not satisfied with them. It was getting dark, so she had to book a room for her in the hotel. ¡°You stay here for a while. I¡¯ll pay for the room again every day. When find your apartment, just move in.¡± While learning the online teaching and checking if there was a hidden camera in the room, Andy exined patiently. With a lollipop in her mouth, Nikki wandered around the room. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m troublesome?¡± ¡°to be honest, a little,¡± said Andy, as she picked up the remote control of the air conditioner and adjusted it to the most suitable temperature. ¡°But because I like you, it¡¯s worth the trouble.¡± ¡°tell me the truth.¡± Nikki teased. Andy pursed her lips and smiled. She didn¡¯t say anything. In her eyes, Nikki was like an angry wild cat. As long as she smoothed her fur, she would be affected one day. Moreover, from the bottom of her heart, she felt that she was very close to Nikki. A little bit of strange temper was nothing at all? When she was lost in thought, she received a WeChat message. It was Vivian in front of her. ¡°Annie, I¡¯m back. Let¡¯s have dinner in the same ce and bring gifts. Come and take them.¡± Andy couldn¡¯t help smiling. Seeing her expression, Nikki inexplicably felt ufortable. She asked impatiently, ¡°who is it?¡± ¡®my best friend,¡± said Andy. With a long face, Nikki asked, ¡°do you have many close friends?¡± ¡°Just this one.¡± Andy shook her shoulders and asked politely, ¡°are you ordering food in the hotel or going to have some with me?¡± As soon as she finished her words, Nikki turned around and opened the door. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Andy was at a loss whether to cry or tough. She was as hot tempered as a child. When they arrived at the restaurant, Vivian had been waiting for her for a while. Seeing Andy, Vivian stood up excitedly and gave her a big hug. ¡°You know what? The performance is so wonderful!¡± Then she found that there was a little tail behind her. ¡°Annie, is this your new girlfriend?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so smart. Ha ha, Coco just treated her as a boy.¡± Then she pulled out the chair and said to Nikki, ¡°Nikki, sit here.¡± Nikki was unwrapping the package of the lollipop. After sitting down, she put the removed candy into Vivian¡¯s mouth and leaned over to her, squinting at her dangerously. Vivian opened her eyes wide and took a sip of the sugar. It was sweet and sour. A momentter, Nikki stood up and said, ¡°it¡¯s fate, so I announce that you are my follower now!¡± Then she looked at Andy and said, ¡°I want her to be my assistant.¡± ¡°Nikki, don¡¯t be kidding.¡± Andy pretended to be angry. ¡°I¡¯m not kidding. If you don¡¯t let her follow me, I won¡¯t sign with you.¡± Nikki said shamelessly. ¡°Okay. Vivian is going to be a violinist. I can¡¯t sacrifice her dream.¡± Andy sighed, e and have dinner first. I will reimburse you for the expenses of your trip.¡± Does she like Vivian so much? Nikki wondered. Seeing that the two were going to turn against each other for her, Vivian quickly put her arm around Nikki¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. Let me help Nikki. Anyway, I like Nikki very much. Just take it as taking care of my sister¡­¡± Then she reached out and rubbed her head. Like a wild cat, Nikki fiercely shook her hand off. Instead of getting angry, Vivianughed even happier. Chapter 125 New Lover? Old Lover? Andy looked at Vivian helplessly. She was always like this and never considered herself. Although Nikki¡¯s attitude was arrogant, she seemed to be nicer to Vivian and epted her intimacy carefully. Andy thought that one day, either Vivian or she would pull out the sharp thorns on Nikki¡¯s body one by one and see her soft heart under her hard shell. The dinner ended in Nikki and Vivian¡¯s tentativeness. When they left the restaurant, Vivian had already seeded in holding Nikki¡¯s arm. Although Nikki was still cool, she did not push her away. When they were waiting for the car, Andy said, ¡°Vivian, you can get on the car first when the cares. Since Nikki is here, she is not familiar with River City. I have to send her back to the hotel in person.¡± ¡°Do you live in a hotel?¡± Vivian looked at Nikki holding her arm. Biting the candy, Nikki put her hands in her pockets, lookingpletely absent-minded. She didn¡¯t know if she had heard it or not. Vivian was also a natural fool. Without saying anything, Nikki kept staring at her. Andy couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and exined, ¡°we haven¡¯t found an apartment yet, so I arranged a room for her in Hilton.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Vivian paused for a while and got the general idea. ¡°You live with your family?¡± Nikki said suddenly. ¡®me?¡± Vivian answered. ¡°Except you, who else can¡¯t live without parents?¡± Biting the candy, Nikki said wantonly. Vivian smiled, ¡°I am not.¡± When Andy was about to stop her, Vivian said happily, ¡°I rent an apartment by myself.¡± ¡°Okay, I want to live with you.¡± Nikki said almost immediately. The expression on Andy¡¯s face froze. Sure enough, Nikki was sure to win simple Vivian. ¡°No, I¡¯ll find a house for you. Vivian has a boyfriend, so it¡¯s not convenient for her to live with others.¡± If they lived together, Vivian would be bullied to death. Ignoring what she said, Nikki looked at Vivian and asked, ¡°did you promise to be my assistant just now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Vivian nodded. ¡®should you take good care of me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Vivian nodded. ¡°Is there anything more considerate than living together? Or do you want to get up early and waste your precious sleep time on the morning rush hour?¡± ¡°Uh ¨C¡± Vivian shook her head like a rattle drum, and then held Nikki¡¯s arm tighter, acting like a spoiled child. ¡®then you can live here. You don¡¯t need to find another apartment.¡± Raising her eyebrowscently, Nikki said reluctantly, ¡°okay.¡± It was the first time that Andy had heard someone say something so fresh and refined. Even she might not be able to turn the passive into the active after three words, let alone Vivian. Looking at the affectionate look of Vivian leaning against Nikki, there were only six words in her mind-sheep fall into the tiger¡¯s mouth. ¡°I¡¯m so wronged!¡± shouted Andy, looking up at the sky. Among the three, there must be one person left alone. Today, Andy was the one who was neglected. Along the way, it was Vivian who provoked Nikki and then was disliked. On the other hand, Andy wasn¡¯t jealous. She sat on the passenger seat and looked at them from the rearview mirror. Vivian was gentle and quiet. Only when she was in front of Andy, she would asionally act recklessly, and there were few such unscrupulous jokes as now. The appearance of Nikki could make Vivian¡¯s life several times happier. She was happy, so was Andy. What else could she be jealous of. When they arrived at home, Vivian took Nikki to the bedroom, while Andy was sitting in the living room to reply. Alex shared Emily¡¯s WeChat name card with her. He said that he knew she wanted it, but in fact, he just hoped that more people could mention him and appear among Emily¡¯s friends. ¡°thank you!¡± Andy replied. As soon as she clicked the send button, the doorbell rang. When she was about to open the door, Vivian rushed out of the bedroom. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll do it -¡± She smiled guiltily at her as she spoke. She felt as if they were old friends at the first sight. She hadpletely forgotten to make an appointment with Bob. Andy was amused by her words. It is only opening the door and she didn¡¯t want to grab it. ¡°Okay, okay. You can do whatever you want.¡± Then she sat back. Bang! Bang! Bang The person outside couldn¡¯t wait and knocked on the door impatiently. Vivian moved to the door like a crab, trying to remind Bob that there was someone in his house. However, as soon as the door was opened, Bob held her face with a snicker, bent over and kissed her lips overbearingly. While kissing, he hooked the door with his feet and carried her into the living room. ¡°Ouch -¡± Vivian pped him hard. However, Bob was so intoxicated with the kiss that his restless hands began to touch her up and down. When Nikki came out of the bedroom, she saw the scene of romance. She missed the lollipop in her hand and fell directly on the tile of the floor. Hearing the noise, Bob stopped what he was doing. He suddenly moved away from Vivian¡¯s lips and looked up at the bedroom. ¡°A man?¡± Bob lowered his head and pinched Vivian¡¯s shoulder, full of crisis. ¡°You fell in love with someone else after going abroad?¡± As if no one was around, Nikki picked up the lollipop, removed the package, put the candy into her mouth, put her hands into her pockets wantonly, and stepped on the ground with her right foot from time to time, full of provocation. Seeing her posture, Bob loosened his grip on Vivian and rushed over with his fist. ¡°No, Bob!¡± Vivian tried to stop him, but his fist had fallen. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, instead of dodging, Nikki walked towards Bob. Before he could react, she caught the falling fist, grabbed his wrist, turned over his shoulder and fell directly to the ground.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ¡°Ouch!¡± Bob¡¯s face twisted in pain. Nikki pped her hands and adjusted the position of the stick. She walked to Andy and sat down, crossing her legs leisurely. Vivian hurried to help Bob up, ¡°are you okay?¡± ¡°You already have a new lover. Why do you still care about your old lover?¡± Bob was so annoyed that he didn¡¯t allow her to touch him. ¡°What? She is my rent girl!¡± Vivian blushed, feeling both aggrieved and anxious. ¡°A girl?¡± Bob was stunned. Then he took a closer look at Nikki. Although she was handsome, her face was as white and tender as a man. When he realized what had happened, he immediately held Vivian in his arms and coaxed her, ¡°well, baby Vivian , it¡¯s all my fault. Don¡¯t be angry. I just lost control because I love you too much. I won¡¯t do it again!¡± Chapter 126 Eternal Truth Andy got goose bumps and thought that it was amazing that a man and a woman who loved each other were sticky. However, Nikki squinted her eyes dangerously and warned, ¡°from now on, let me hear the two words baby Vivian again. If I hear it, I will beat you!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Bob retorted, with a look of displeasure on his face. ¡°Why not? Try it if you have guts.¡± Tilting her head, Nikki looked imposing. Bob smiled scornfully and held Vivian in his arms. ¡°I not only have to call her, but also kiss her!¡± Then she turned around and kissed Vivian¡¯s lips, ¡°Baby Vivian,e on, give me a kiss!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Nikki clenched her fist and was about to hit him. Bob kept his back to her, but his empty hand reacted quickly and grabbed her falling hand. ¡°I was caught off guard by you just now. Do you really think I can¡¯t defeat you?¡± Bob said proudly and turned his face around. Nikki squeezed out a bright smile, and the next second, the smile disappeared. She lifted her leg and kicked his dick. Blue veins stood out on Bob¡¯s face, and then his face turned red. He covered his lower body and squatted down. It was the most painful for man. Even Andy couldn¡¯t help feeling cruel and didn¡¯t want to see it. ¡°Bob, are you okay?¡± Vivian felt sorry for him and didn¡¯t know what to do. Lowering her eyes, Nikki said with contempt, ¡°a man?¡± ¡°Just wait and see!¡± Said Bob, gritting his teeth. ¡°Oh, stop it,¡± Vivian persuaded, ¡°Bob, Nikki is my friend. Just take it as for me. Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± Bob lowered his head and said nothing. Bob managed to stand straight and gently held Vivian¡¯s face, ¡°well, I¡¯m not angry. Don¡¯t pull a long face. It¡¯s not beautiful.¡± ¡°Oily.¡± With a spat, Nikki knocked him into the bedroom and mmed the door. Bob nced at her and said nothing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Bob. Nikki has such a bad temper. She doesn¡¯t mean to harm you.¡¯said Andy. After all, she was the one who brought her here. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. She is probably underage. I can¡¯t argue with a child.¡± Bob smiled faintly and asked uncertainly, ¡°you just said that Nikki would live here in the future?¡± ¡°Yes¡±. Said Andy, shaking her shoulders. Bob looked at Vivian and asked, ¡°what about me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to see you.¡± Vivian put her arms around his waist and said, ¡°as a girl, it¡¯s pathetic for her to have no ce to live. You¡¯re so kind. Please forgive her¡­¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Bob sighed helplessly and joked, ¡°no man can win the battle between him and his girlfriend¡¯s best friend. I¡¯m prepared for the eternal truth.¡± ¡°You can talk first.¡± Bob let go of Vivian and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now.¡± ¡°You just arrived. We haven¡¯t seen each other for days.¡± Vivian was reluctant to part with him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to, either,¡± Bob sighed. ¡°But Vivian, if I don¡¯t go to the hospital now, our sexual life will be ruined.¡± ¡°What?¡± Vivian was stunned. When she realized what had happened, her ears were as red as blood. ¡°You¡¯re so annoying! Annie is still here!¡± Andy cleared her throat and turned her face aside, ¡°I heard nothing.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Since she met Bob in Vivian¡¯s housest time, he only wore underwear all over his body. She had seen through it. It was human nature to have sex life. As long as he didn¡¯t bully Andy, the world would be peaceful. Seeing this, Bob quickly kissed Vivian¡¯s lips and walked towards the door. ¡°Bye¡­¡± Turning to look at Vivian¡¯s shy face, she said helplessly, ¡°you blush just because you see him now. What can you do in the future?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Vivian refused to admit it, but she didn¡¯t think of anything to refute. Andy didn¡¯t ask any more questions and went home after giving some instructions. So Nikki stayed here. On the way back, Emily asked her out for dinner after passing her friend¡¯s request. Thinking that she couldn¡¯t leave Alex, she replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make an appointment after checking the time.¡± As soon as she clicked ¡®send¡±, a news push popped up on the screen. She subconsciously slid up, but she faintly saw a familiar name. Then she silently opened the news app to push the hot topic. ¡°this afternoon, Robert Mo, the vice president of the Union Bank of River City, is suspected to be in private with many enterprises¡­¡± After a lot of official words, the conclusion was that Robert was arrested. When she thought of what Bill had said, she had a vague feeling that it had something to do with him, but she was not sure. But she remembered that she was still wearing his ring, so she set a trip reminder to take it off tomorrow. The day passed quickly. When she was about to get off work, she walked a little ahead of time and entered a jewelry store casually. ¡°Hello, miss. What can I do for you?¡± The waiter greeted warmly. ¡°I can¡¯t take off this ring. Can you take it? It¡¯s free for charge.¡± She stretched out her hand. The waiter recognized the ring on her finger and smiled ambiguously. ¡°Miss, you and your fiance are destined to be together.¡± ¡°thank you,¡± said Andy with an awkward smile. ¡°But I¡±d like to know if I can take it now.¡± ¡°Okay, wait a moment. I¡¯ll send someone over.¡± The waiter said and entered the inner room. When she came out again, there was a person beside her, holding a tray with something like oil on it. With great efforts, the ring finally fell down. The waitress couldn¡¯t help but exhale, ¡°Miss, your marriage with your fiance is inseparable.¡± Andy changed the topic directly, ¡°please take a bag for me and pay the bill by the way.¡± The boss kindly gave her a box without charge. After expressing her thanks, she went out. As soon as she left, the waiter came over and asked, ¡°Mr. Yang, why don¡¯t you ept the money?¡± ¡°What do you know? Can an ordinary person wear that ring? A box for a favor. It¡¯s an advertisement for my shop.¡± After saying that, the worker went back to the inner room with the things in his hands. The waiter stood there for a while, not fully understanding what she meant. Then he took out his phone and posted it on wechat moments. ¡®the hostess of the ring hase to our shop. She is so beautiful when she wears it. I¡¯m so envious of her!¡± The picture was taken secretly by her from the side. In the photo, Andy was showing the shining diamond ring in her hand. As soon as she posted it, it was reposted in a second. In just half an hour, it swept through the wechat moments of all jewelry stores in the city. Chapter 127 Listen To You, Just Take A Look At this time, Sharon was doing facial care at home leisurely. When she saw the photo in her wechat moments, she immediately sat up from the bed, clicked on the picture and zoomed it in. After confirming that it was a photo of the marriage ring, she angrily tore off the mask on her face. ¡°Miss Jian, the medicine film can¡¯t be torn until it is applied for an hour¡­¡± the nurse reminded her. ¡°You can go back now. I won¡¯t do it today.¡¯sharon said with a long face. ¡°Ok¡­¡± it was not the first time for the nurse toe here. Knowing that she had a bad temper, she didn¡¯t say anything but packed up her things and quickly walking out of the room. Sharon closed the door and crossed her arms over her chest. She couldn¡¯t believe that she had seen it wrong. Although it was just a side face, it was indeed Andy. Did it mean that he had changed his mind and agreed to get engaged to her, but he still took Andy as her, so he gave her the marriage ring to her? It must be like this. The bitch really ept it. No, she couldn¡¯t. The ring was Sharon¡¯s. It was impossible for her to possess it! Thinking of this, she quickly took out her phone and dialed a number. ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t care what you do to get the ring back from Andy!¡± ¡ª The next day. Not long after Andy arrived at thepany, she received a call from Jack. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Said Andy coldly. ¡°If you are free,e out and see me now.¡± Said Jack. ¡°I am not free. I¡¯m working.¡± Andy refused mercilessly. ¡°It¡¯s about the man six years ago. Don¡¯t you want to know?¡± Said Jack. After thinking for a while, she finallypromised, ¡®send me the location.¡± After hanging up the phone, she took her bag and went out. She took a taxi to the address sent by him. God knew why Jack chose a newly developedmercial street to meet her. It took her twenty minutes to get the address of the coffee shop. When she was about to cross the road, a speeding motorcycle suddenly came from afar. She stood by the road and nned to cross the road after the motorcycle passed. But when the motorcycle passed her, the person sitting in the back seat suddenly grabbed her bag. With her bag hanging on her body, she was dragged forward and leaned forward. At this moment, a figure suddenly rushed out from the side and quickly separated her from the bag belt. Only in this way could she avoid the danger of being dragged away.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Edward said seriously. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± said Andy, still in a state of shock. She looked at the motorcycle in the distance and said, ¡°it¡¯s my bag.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Edward caught up with them. ¡°Edward, stop. I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡± Andy tried to stop him, but it was toote. People¡¯s speed could not catch up with the car, but there were many crossroads in the block. If the other party wanted to turn, he had to slow down. Edward did not rx for a moment, and the distance between the two sides was quickly shortened. Just as he was about to take a shortcut, the man on the motorcycle suddenly threw his bag and rushed into the alley in the left front. When Edward ran to pick up his bag, the motorcycle had disappeared. Edward took his bag back and handed it to Andy. ¡°Check if something is missing.¡± She rummaged around and found nothing missing except for Bill¡¯s ring. ¡°One ring is missing,¡± Andy answered honestly. ¡°Okay,¡± Edward nodded, ¡°I will tell my colleagues in charge of this area that we can find it back.¡± ¡°thank you,¡± said Andy jokingly. ¡°It seems that you will appear every time I meet trouble.¡± Edward raised his eyebrows and said unnaturally, ¡°if I tell you that it¡¯s not a coincidence, do you believe it?¡± ¡°What?¡± Andy was confused. At the same time, in the CEO Office of the JS group. Jiang put the report on the desk and said, ¡°Mr. Huo, things have been done. If nothing goes wrong, Robert will be in prison for the rest of his life.¡± With his ten fingers intertwined, Bill looked out of the French window and asked indifferently, ¡°why did she disappear after she took the ring?¡± It had been two days since he came back to River City, but Andy hadn¡¯t called him, let alone wandering in front of him. ¡°What?¡± Jiang didn¡¯t expect him to think so fast. He was stunned for a while and then responded, ¡°well¡­¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Yes, I say, I want to say¡­¡± Jiang was so anxious that he broke out in a cold sweat. He didn¡¯t give any hint. What should he say? An idea! Jiang rolled his eyes and exined with a smile, ¡°I heard that nowadays girls are afraid of being active in a rtionship. They think that in a rtionship, the one who takes the initiative first will be at a disadvantage, so they are reserved!¡± ¡°Afraid?¡± Thinking of what had happened before, Bill teased, ¡®she has never been afraid of it in the past. Why is she afraid of it after taking back the ring?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Jiang faltered and made up an excuse, ¡°girls like to y some tricks with men to improve their charm. Yes, it¡¯s charm!¡± How could hee up with such a clever theory? He was simply a genius! ¡®really?¡± It seemed that Bill didn¡¯t believe him, but a smile appeared on his face. That woman always surprised him. ¡°It must be!¡± Jiang nodded incessantly. Miss Amy, please fall in love with Mr. Huo as soon as possible. I¡¯m so worried about you! ¡°All right.¡± Bill stood up and buttoned up thest button of his suit. With a smug smile on his face, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve been ignoring her for a whole day. It¡¯s almost done. I¡¯ll listen to you and have a look.¡± Jiang drove the car to the house of Andy. Seeing that Bill was in a good mood, he stepped hard on the gas. Although they walked smoothly all the way, they were stopped by the traffic lights at thest intersection. Bored, he looked out of the window and caught a glimpse of Edward¡¯s car. He narrowed his eyes and when he saw the person sitting on the passenger seat, his dark eyes suddenly turned dark. Jiang sensed that there was a sudden chill in the car. He looked up at the rearview mirror and was almost scared to tremble by the look in his eyes. He didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion or not, but he faintly felt that a pair of ck wings had been born on the back of his boss, as if he was going to eat people. After calming himself down, Jiang looked back boldly and found that Bill was staring at a ce absent-minded. Following his sight, Jiang also saw Andy and Edward who were talking happily. He was so worried. Miss Amy, can¡¯t you take another way home¡ª ¡°turn around.¡± Bill¡¯s voice was prating. ¡°Mr. Huo, we can¡¯t turn around here. How about waiting for the next intersection?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to say the same words a second time.¡± He ordered without hesitation. Jiang had no choice but to bite the bullet, let go of the clutch, and drove away for a distance to turn around. Chapter 128 Kinship: Support Edward¡¯s car was parked in the front row. He saw the unusual road condition and recognized that it was the license te of the Huo. He couldn¡¯t help but look at it. When the green light was on, he started the car and drove on. As soon as their car turned the corner, Bill added, ¡®turn around.¡± ¡°We have already left.¡± Jiang answered cautiously. ¡°I mean right now!¡± He emphasized. Jiang didn¡¯t dare to dy for a moment. With a squeak, he was forced to use the drifting skill. ¡°Mr. Huo, are you still going to Miss Amy¡¯s home?¡± Jiang swallowed and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. Bill didn¡¯t say anything to show his acquiescence. The car stopped at the door of the apartment. When Andy was about to get off, Edward stopped her. ¡°Wait a minute, Andy.¡± ¡°Anything else?¡± She sat down again. Edward hesitated for a moment, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. He took out his phone and made a call, ¡°here we are. Come down.¡± At the intersection behind them, the car slowly stopped. After a while, the first child ran out of the door, opened Edward¡¯s car and sat in the back seat. ¡°Mommy, uncle Edward¡­¡± the child greeted the two happily. ¡°Baby,¡± said Andy in a long voice, ¡°Mommy will go upstairs soon. You are naughty.¡± ¡°Andy, I have to tell you something.¡± Edward suddenly became serious, which made Andy unconsciously be serious. Edward wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought. Looking at the first child¡¯s determined eyes, he gathered his courage and said, ¡°we did the paternity test without telling you.¡± Andy¡¯s expression froze on her face, and she began to tease herself, ¡°Mr. Gu, you¡¯ve learned to make fun of me.¡± But looking at Edward¡¯s unchanged heavy heart, her smile finally froze. ¡°Mommy, are you angry?¡± the first child stood up in a hurry, stretched out his hand from the gap in the middle, grabbed the corner of her clothes and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mommy. Don¡¯t be angry with Uncle Gu. It¡¯s me who bet him. I just want to know if it¡¯s possible that our father is still alive. If he is still alive, Mommy doesn¡¯t have to be bullied all the time and doesn¡¯t have to work so hard. I don¡¯t want mommy to be sad.¡± ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t ignore the first child. Say something to the first child¡­¡± In the end, Andy¡¯s heart was softened. She patted the first child¡¯s little hand and forced a smile. ¡°Mommy is not angry with the first child. It¡¯s just an ident. It¡¯s okay.¡± It was a lie that she was not angry, but she was angry not the first child, but Edward. The child was so naive that he wanted to seize Edward, who was like a hero, to protect his mother. He didn¡¯t know how much trouble it would bring to them if they had a father. But Edward was an adult. He should try to persuade his child to tell the advantages and disadvantages, instead of letting the first child do whatever he wanted. Besides, no normal person would do a paternity test just because the child looked like him. What Edward had done could only prove that he had nned to do so. In fact, he also suspected that the first child was his child. She immediately realized that the reason why Edward approached them before was that he thought the first child was a good candidate to join the army. It was just an excuse to deceive others. However, the first child took her words seriously. He couldn¡¯t wait to pull Edward over and said, ¡°Uncle Gu, Mommy said she wasn¡¯t angry. Show me the test result!¡± ¡°the yellow file bag behind you is.¡± Edward said and looked at Andy calmly. He could feel her resistance to them, but he pretended not to see it. The first child took the document bag, directly opened it and took out the document inside. ording to the information he had searched online before, he directly turned to the page of the results, and then read out, ¡°ording to the existing information and the DNA analysis results, we support Edward to be the biological father of the first child.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± the first child was stunned for a moment, and then grabbed Edward¡¯s clothes happily. ¡®support, which means that Uncle Gu and I are really father and son. Uncle Gu is really my father! That¡¯s great!¡± Edward smiled faintly, but he didn¡¯t know how to feel. He didn¡¯t expect such a wonderful situation to happen when he donated it on impulse. As soon as she finished reading the report, Andy was unwilling to go on reading it. The result showed that the probability of paternity was 99. 89%. She put the report on her knees in despair and crumpled the corner of the paper unconsciously. Now that things hade to this, it was impossible to hide anything. Since Edward was the father of the child, he was the one who spent the night with her six years ago. She didn¡¯t recognize him after the birthmark removed. How should she exin the past to the children and what should she do in the future? The most important thing was that she didn¡¯t know what Edward was thinking. She couldn¡¯t be careless because of the lesson from Peter. Thinking of this, she quickly opened the door and got off the car. ¡°Baby, get off. Go home with mommy.¡± ¡°Why?¡± the first child looked at Edward reluctantly. ¡°Baby -¡± said Andy with a serious look, ¡°are you going back with Mommy or staying here with him all the time?¡± The first child lowered his head in embarrassment and didn¡¯t answer. He didn¡¯t understand why he couldn¡¯t be with his parents. Edward was prepared for her reaction. He stretched his long arm to the trunk and patted the first child¡¯s head tofort him. ¡°Go home with mommy. I¡¯lle to see you next time.¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. As he opened his mouth, the first child couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. He jumped out of the car reluctantly. Before he could say goodbye, he was led into the door by Andy. As soon as they entered the elevator, Andy squatted down, looked at the child and said, ¡°baby, promise mommy that the DNA test and the result will be a secret between you and Mommy. Don¡¯t tell anyone, okay?¡± ¡°But Mommy, the second and others also want to have a daddy. Since we have found daddy, why can¡¯t we tell them?¡± the first child frowned. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not the right time yet.¡± ¡®the first child, can you promise mommy to keep the secret for the time being?¡± The first child was unwilling, but he couldn¡¯t refuse her. He had to nod obediently and said, ¡°I can, Mommy.¡± She rubbed his head and stood up, thinking about how to deal with the current situation. She was on guard against the Pei every day and night, but it turned out that it was not enough, so that Edward could enter their life everywhere. Edward had taken a knife for her. She should believe in him. But what about his family? Thinking of this, Andy was restless. Downstairs, as soon as they left, Edward started the car quickly, drove forward and disappeared at the intersection. After a while, Bill¡¯s car turned around and left. After driving for a while, Edward¡¯s car came out and forced them to stop. Chapter 129 Who Are You To Say That? ¡°Mr. Huo, they seem to have found out us.¡± Jiang clenched the steering wheel with regret. Leaning against the leather seat leisurely, Bill looked sullen and intimidating. Edward got out of the car, went straight to the back seat and knocked on the window. ¡°Open it.¡± Bill ordered with a smile. The car window slowly rolled down, and their eyes met in the air. They were at daggers drawn, but each of them looked like a modest gentleman. ¡°What¡¯s up, Mr. Gu?¡± Bill said calmly. Edward didn¡¯t beat around the bush. His face darkened and his tone was unfriendly. ¡°I know you have a grudge against her.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Raising his eyebrows, Bill asked with a faint smile, ¡®so?¡± ¡°You have bullied her for so long. It¡¯s time for you to vent your anger. I hope you can stop here.¡± Edward said sternly. Bill still smiled, ¡°Mr. Gu, who are you talking to me like that now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to exin this to you.¡± Edward looked at him dangerously and said, ¡°you just need to know that from now on, Andy¡¯s business is my business. If you still don¡¯t want to let her go, then I will apany you to the end.¡± ¡°Is her business your business?¡± ¡°Do you know that she is still my fiancee?¡± ¡°Mr. Gu, you are nothing, but youe here to say such words to her fiance. Do you think we, as the duty paying tax, can be casually warned and threatened?¡± ¡°You know I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Edward was an upright man and had never thought of taking advantage of his power to bully others. His words showed that he was bullying the folk. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡®turn around and go back to thepany.¡± Bill ordered. He turned around again. Was he angry with this word today? Jiang sighed in his heart and then stepped back. He backed the car and drove away from the other intersection. Edward went back to the car. Thinking of what the first child had said to her before, Andy had suffered a lot. Now that Bill didn¡¯t want to stop, it would be troublesome in the future. Although he didn¡¯t have a real rtionship with Andy, he couldn¡¯t stand by because she was the mother of his child. Since they met by fate, there was no reason to avoid. Thinking of this, he called Bob. ¡°Brother?¡± Bob was a little surprised, ¡°aren¡¯t you on a mission? When did youe back?¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ¡°We finished the task ahead of time, so I came back. Well¡­¡± Edward cleared his throat and asked awkwardly, ¡°you have rich experience in love. Is there any good way to please andpensate a woman?¡± ¡°Damn it! Woman? Brother, you finally understand. Oh, right, what does sister-inw look like? Beautiful? She must be very beautiful. I guess you like the valiant type. When are you going to bring her back? Tell me!¡± Bob said a series of words without gasping for breath. Edward pinched between his eyebrows. He knew it would be this reaction. They was born by the same mother. His brother was always like this. When could he be calm! ¡°It¡¯s not clear yet. Just tell me if you have any idea.¡± Edward deliberately avoided the sharp edge. ¡°Well, it¡¯s so well hidden.¡± Bob¡¯s tone became listless for a moment, but soon he became interested. ¡®speaking of pursuing a woman, you¡¯re asking the right person. Brother, women are the softest. As long as you go all out, be sweet, hospitable and romantic, they will no longer be angry. Anyway, remember that you are shameless and don¡¯t have dignity. If you really move the other party, then everything will be OK.¡± Edward sighed and teased, ¡®so you really love every woman?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bob admitted directly, ¡°it¡¯s just that you think I¡¯m a yboy. I¡¯m serious about every rtionship!¡± ¡°Yes, no one is more serious than you.¡± Edward shook his head helplessly and hung up the phone. He thought for a while and then drove away. On the other side, looking at the mobile phone that had returned to the WeChat interface, Bob said with a sad face, ¡°Hey ¡ª this guy is difficult to satisfy.¡± ¡°Your brother has a girlfriend?¡± Mr. s Gu asked, stretching out her head. ¡®maybe it¡¯s just the beginning.¡± After saying that, Bob thought of something and added, ¡°you didn¡¯t always urge my brother to get married and settle down. Now that he finally get ibe, don¡¯t beat the couple again.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to say that. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Mr, s Gu said. Bob knew that he couldn¡¯t make his mother¡¯s decision, so he didn¡¯t say anything more. But seeing that she was thoughtful, he was worried about Edward. ¡ª With dark circles around her eyes, Andy didn¡¯t sleep wellst night and apanied Linda to meet her clients. The client this time was Han Group¡¯s vice president, Jessica Li. She was also a strong woman. Half a year ago, Han Group encountered a crisis. It Miss Li who entered thepany with eighty million dors and sessfully brought Han group back to life. Unfortunately, the future sessor of the Han group, that is, Jessica¡¯s fiance, is an incapable guy. As soon as thepany began to rise, most of the funds on its ount were taken away, causing thepany to fall into trouble again. The cooperation between Jessica and JF was a gamble. Therefore, Andy was under great pressure. Even so, she still admired her very much. Therefore, when they talked about the details, she was concentrated on so much. The meetingsted till afternoon. At three o¡±clock, the door of the meeting room opened again. The secretary led Bill in. ¡°Bill.¡± Jessica stood up to wee him and reached out to shake hands with him. Bill nced around the meeting room and nced at Andy, as if he didn¡¯t see her. Finally, he looked at Linda and said, ¡°aunt.¡± Linda nodded as a greeting. Bill looked at Jessica and suddenly smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve always kept the friendship between us in mind. How can I note?¡± Not knowing why, when Andy looked at his smile, she suddenly felt that it was very dazzling, and even Jessica was not so brilliant. A handsome man and a beautiful woman should be very eye-catching. ¡°Have a seat.¡± Jessica greeted. Only then did Bill let go of her hand and sat down. As soon as she sat down, her assistant came in with a cup of hot coffee in a hurry. Her high heels lost their bnce and she fell straight forward. The hot coffee in her hand rushed directly to Jessica. Seeing this, Bill immediately leaned over to protect her from being burned. However, the coffee sshed all over his clothes, and his expensive coat was stained with coffee. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± the assistant was so scared that her voice was trembling. With knitted brows, Bill stood up. ¡°Go to my office and tidy it up.¡± Said Jessica apologetically. ¡°Okay.¡± Bill nodded, turned around and left. ¡°Excuse me.¡± Jessica followed him out. Andy couldn¡¯t help but look out with them. When she met Bill for the first time, she also stained his clothes. At that time, he grabbed her and asked her to pay for it before leaving. It seemed that Jessica was special to him. They were so intimate. Chapter 130 Bill can smile too The meeting began half an hourter. Linda and Jessica had reached an agreement before, and only the opinions of JS hadn¡¯t reached an agreement yet.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ¡°Bill, what do you think?¡± Said Jessica. ¡°I have no objection. But you want to get enough loan from the bank. The five-year contract with Isabe is not convincing enough. You can change it to ten years.¡± He said tly. ¡°I¡¯ve already taken advantage of you for five years. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll trap you for ten years?¡± ¡°If making money for me is a trap, then I don¡¯t mind being tricked by you for a few more years.¡± Bill said jokingly. Seeing the two take a picture together, Linda teased, ¡°Jessica, Bill is giving you an olive branch. I think you can have a talk other than business!¡± ¡°Mr. He, please don¡¯t make fun of me.¡± Jessica smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s not a joke. You are single, and Bill is also single. You are both outstanding people. I think you are a perfect match,¡± said Linda, trying to be the matchmaker. ¡°Jessica, let bygones be bygones. People should always look forward. What do you think?¡± ¡°It depends on Mr. Huo.¡± She turned to Bill for help. ¡°I have no objection.¡± He replied with a smile. ¡°Do you hear that? Seize the chance!¡± Said Linda, holding her hand. Feeling like weeping but had no tears, Jessica looked at him reproachfully. They all knew that this guy can¡¯t be attracted by women easily, but he just wanted to have fun with her. He really didn¡¯t think it was troublesome enough for a single woman like her. During the whole process, Andy didn¡¯t say anything. She felt as if she was separated from the other world by them. She watched them flirt with each other, and a deep sense of distance drowned her. It turned out that Bill was good atughing and joking. His smile was so charming that no one could take their eyes off him. Therefore, in fact, Bill was not so capricious in front of the person he liked. He was no different from any ordinary man. It was not until now that she realized that he really hated her, so he made those difficult things that she couldn¡¯t understand. It was strange that she was not a person who cared about whether others liked her or disliked her. But at this moment, she seemed to be crazy and wanted to ask him why he hated her so much. Maybe she is crazy, thought Andy. Her family was in danger of being taken away by Edward. How could she be distracted for a person who bullied him? ¡°Miss Jian? Miss Jian?¡± It was not until Jessica called her name several times that she came to her senses. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just came up with an idea. What did you say?¡± ¡°Miss Jian, you are so dedicated.¡± ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not a big deal. Except for Han Group, you still need tomunicate with Billter. Is there anything wrong?¡± The clothing industry was such a small circle, and it was not strange for business to go back and forth. Andy had been prepared, but today she was stubborn. ¡°No problem. But Mr. Huo won¡¯t be satisfied with me.¡± After all, he had disliked her from the very beginning. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know me so well.¡± Bill said in a gloomy tone. ¡°Yes,¡± said Andy in a fit of pique, ¡°I know I¡¯m no match for you, so I voluntarily admit defeat and surrender, keeping far away from you. It¡¯s not inconvenient for you. Are you satisfied with this?¡± ¡°You know clearly whether you want to avoid me or to have an affair with a man.¡± Bill said in a tough tone. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Andy was irritated by him. Seeing that the situation was about to lose control, Linda hurried to mediate, ¡°all right, all right, let¡¯s invite one more. I just feel that the workload is too heavy, and I don¡¯t want my goddaughter to be tired. Jessica, you have a good taste, so I¡¯ll leave it to you. I¡¯ll pay for it. There¡¯s no need to quarrel for a small thing¡­¡± She mentioned the identity of her goddaughter on purpose, and Bill understood what she meant, so he didn¡¯t say anything more. Although Andy stopped, she still felt aggrieved, as if she had suffered a loss from him every time. The difference was that this time, in addition to grievance, there was also ayer of sour taste, shrouded in her chest. It was stuffy, and she could not bear it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not feeling well. Excuse me.¡± Andy stood up and went to the bathroom. Cold water sshed on her face, and she finally calmed down. When she came out of the bathroom, she saw Bill standing at the door. Pretending not to see her, Andy lowered her head and walked towards the office area. However, Bill walked over and blocked her way. ¡°Excuse me, Mr. Huo.¡± Said Andy coldly. ¡®so what?¡± Bill acted like a yboy. ¡°Don¡¯t you like this kind of game? After flirting with one after another, you can cool it down, coax it and keep both sides. Isn¡¯t it fun?¡± ¡°What do you want to say?¡± She raised her head and gritted her teeth stubbornly. ¡°Did I say something wrong? Oh, it¡¯s wrong. How can I forget that you have Alex in River City?¡± his eyes suddenly became evil. He leaned over to her and mocked, ¡°you are very proud to be with so many men, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°p -¡± Andy pped him directly and mercilessly. She didn¡¯t even know where she got the guts to hit a devil like Bill without saying a word. Bill wasn¡¯t the first one to say that she was dissolute, but she just felt it was unfair. He was unfair to her. He didn¡¯t know anything, but he tried his best to guess at her and said that she was worthless. She also tried her best to shine in her own domain, just like what Jessica did. Why was he so happy with Jessica, but aggressive with her? Being hit, Bill turned his head, with a slight numb pain on his face. He sneered and turned around. He suddenly pinched the jaw of Andy, pressed his lips on hers, and kissed her. He was like a greedy beast, domineering and rude, and did not know how to show mercy to women. Andy was almost out of breath. She pounded him with both hands, but it didn¡¯t work. It seemed that he had lost control. He held her tightly with his hands, making her unable to dodge. Her whole body was soft because of his kiss, which made her feel at a loss. Finally, she made up her mind, closed her teeth and bit it hard. Feeling the pain, Bill stepped back in a second and pushed her away, frowning. ¡°You bastard!¡± She covered her mouth and ran away quickly. She was afraid that if she didn¡¯t run away, her restless heart would jump out. Bill would know how much she loved him when he saw her face. In a daze, he stood there with his hands sped. Bastard? She was the biggest female bastard in the world! Chapter 131 You Can’t Get Everything You Want When Bill returned to the meeting room, there were only Jessica and her assistant left. ¡°Miss Jian is not feeling well. Mr. He is going back with her. Let¡¯s talk about other details first.¡± Said Jessica. Bill didn¡¯t say anything. He sat back expressionlessly, with one hand supporting his chin, and the other hand beating the armrest idly. Naturally, he was absent-minded. Jessica bent her fingers and knocked twice on the ss table. She joked, ¡°Mr. Huo, you are not in a good mood today!¡± Bill came to his senses and nced at her indifferently. A hint of banter shed through his eyes. ¡°Jessica, let¡¯s talk about business.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we talking about business now?¡± Said Jessica with a smile. He sat up straight and leaned forward. ¡°I¡¯m talking about private business.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jessica raised his eyebrows in confusion. With a meaningful smile, he went on to tell the details. ¡ª Andy was in a daze, not even noticing the off duty time. The assistant Coco knocked on the door and said, ¡°Miss Jian, it¡¯s time to go. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± It was not until then that she came to her senses and said with a smile, ¡°just go.¡± After she left, she took her bag and walked out of thepany absentmindedly. Just a few steps out of the door, Edward suddenly came up and naturally took her bag on her shoulder. ¡°What are you thinking about? You didn¡¯t hear me when I called you just now.¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Said Andy perfunctorily. When she walked over, she found that Edward¡¯s Jeep had be a bigmercial vehicle. ¡°Did you change your car?¡± Asked Andy casually. ¡°Oh, yes. The former one is too small for us to sit down. We can go shopping together in the future.¡± Edward shook his shoulders. Andy suddenly realized what he meant by ¡®together¡±, but she pretended not to understand and did not answer. In fact, she really didn¡¯t know how to deal with the rtionship with Edward. It seemed that as long as she avoided that topic, she could continue to get along with him as if nothing had happened. After getting in the car, Edward didn¡¯t start the car immediately. Instead, he took out a file bag from the back seat and handed it to Andy. After the paternity test yesterday, when she saw the yellow paper bag, she felt disgusted and asked vigntly, ¡°what¡¯s this?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve found some kindergarten information for the children. You can have a look first. I¡¯ll take you to feel itter.¡± Edward said. It was not until then that Andy took the bag but did not open it. She said with hesitation, ¡°actually, you don¡¯t have to do so much.¡± She had to give birth to the baby herself. Edward didn¡¯t need to be responsible for it, and she didn¡¯t need him either. ¡°I want to do it.¡± Edward said, ¡°I want to do something for my child. Andy, parents always want to take care of their children. You can understand, right?¡± She knew that he meant it. Indeed, no one could stop a father from fulfilling his responsibility. She sighed. If only Edward were someone like Peter, she had a reason to escape with the child, but he was not. Edward was upright and sincere. She couldn¡¯t force herself to stay away from him. ¡®take care, I¡¯m driving.¡± Edward reminded her. ¡°Okay.¡± Answered Andy. After a while, Edward suddenly leaned over and fastened the seat belt for her naturally. They were so close to each other that even the air was a little ambiguous. When he sat back in the car, Andy quickly rolled down the window and let the cold wind blow in, dispelling the indescribable nervousness in her heart. Soon, they arrived at the kindergarten rmended by Edward. The two walked around the campus. Edward introduced while walking, ¡°I know that the children had to drop out of the kindergarten you went to before because of the harassment of Jack. This school is owned by the Gu. Without my permission, no one will be allowed to approach the child, so you can rest assured to keep the child.¡± Andy nodded. Although it was not as big as the one that Jack had found before, it was safer. However, she still felt uneasy to ept Edward¡¯s arrangement, so she did not give a clear answer. As soon as the two walked past the activity area, the dean and a group of directors came over. Mrs. Gu, Britney Ye, was sitting in the front. She saw Edward and Andy at a nce and couldn¡¯t help asking the assistant beside her what was going on. ¡°Oh, Mr. Jack personally arranged it. He said that the child of his good friend has reached his age and is ready to enter the school.¡± The assistant replied with a smile. Britney looked at him with a smile. But the smile made the assistant nervous. ¡ª On the way back, Andy got the news that Vivian and Nikki were going to have lunch at home. When Edward drove the car into themunity out of habit, she hurriedly reminded him, ¡®today, we have a guest at home. Maybe it¡¯s not convenient to entertain you.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll drive you downstairs and then leave.¡± Edward didn¡¯t say anything but sent her back and left. The more direct he was, the more she felt he sophisticated. Edward was really a good man. He wouldn¡¯t make her feel embarrassed or ufortable, but that was why she felt more ufortable. When they got home, Vivian was ying with six treasures. Nikki didn¡¯t talk much, but the boys surrounded her with curiosity and worship, which amused Andy a lot. She washed her hands and went to the kitchen to help Jane. When they stood together, Jane began to chat with her, ¡°didn¡¯t Edward pick you up today?¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Why do you talk about him?¡± Said Andy, annoyed. ¡°Why can¡¯t you tell me? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve already asked the first child,¡± said Jane, carefully looking at the living room. She lowered her voice and continued, ¡®since Edward is the child¡¯s biological father, why can¡¯t you promise him?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s not a question of promising or not.¡± Said Andy. ¡°Why don¡¯t I understand?,¡± said Jane in a tough tone. She nudged Andy with her elbow and said, ¡°let me tell you, the most important thing in a woman¡¯s life is to find a reliable man. Edward is that reliable man, and he is so attentive to you. In this world, there is no second such a suitable man.¡± After a pause, she continued, ¡°besides, even if you don¡¯t think about yourself, you should think about the children. They don¡¯t want to talk about it in front of you, but it doesn¡¯t mean that they don¡¯t want their father.¡± Hearing this, Andy looked up at the living room. The children wereughing and joking. The first child, in particr, acted as if nothing had happened. But she knew how much he wanted to be together with Edward. Perhaps Jane was right. She shouldn¡¯t be so self willed and selfish. The premise of dreaming of getting a happy family was a flipping love. How could she get everything she wants? Chapter 132 Aren’t You Afraid Of Pushing Andy Away? After dinner, Andy, Vivian and Nikki, stayed in the bedroom to kill time. Not long, Bob made a video call. Vivian walked to the French window with her phone in her arms. Nikki had a deadfish face again. Looking at Vivian, and then at her, Andy joked, ¡°Comrade Nikki, you have to know that Vivian is straight, and there is no result in having a one-sided love with her.¡± ¡°Are you crazy? Who is one-sided love with her?¡± Nikki rolled her eyes speechlessly. ¡°Why do you hate Bob so much?¡± Andy looked at her curiously. Although Bob was not reliable from time to time, he was a young talented man with good appearance and good family background. Except for coveting Vivian, she couldn¡¯t think of any reason to hate him. ¡°I just don¡¯t think he deserves that idiot.¡± Looking at the French window, Nikki looked like a mysterious witch. ¡®my intuition is always urate. It¡¯s not wrong.¡± Andy raised her eyebrows and turned around silently. Andy had thought that all things had a strong reason for liking and hating, but she didn¡¯t expect that it was an ethereal excuse like the sixth sense of Nikki. After all, she was a woman. She couldn¡¯t escape from the emotional stumbling block. How many happy families were destroyed by the sixth sense? Andy felt that her thoughts were diverging too much, so she quickly shook her head and put aside these nonsense. With a sweet smile on her face, Vivian walked back with her phone in her arms. ¡°¡­ Oh, you¡¯re so annoying. Annie and others are here. I won¡¯t kiss you. Hang up!¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to stay alone again,¡± Bob teased and hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, Vivian saw that Nikki was rolling her eyes. How cute her face was. ¡°Is our Nikki angry again?¡± Vivian then sat down and pinched her face, ¡°ah, are you a steamed bun in your previous life? Otherwise, why are you so angry? Ha ha¡­¡± Now, Nikki didn¡¯t even push her. She just turned her face away to maintain her stubbornness. Turning around, Andy teased, ¡°Nikki said Bob didn¡¯t deserve you.¡± ¡°really?¡± Vivian rolled her eyes, turned around and hugged Nikki tightly. ¡°Ah, it turns out that Nikki is my family. You must think that no one deserves me, right? You like me the most, ha ha, I also like Nikki the most. Come and kiss me¡­¡± ¡°Well, no matter you kiss me, don¡¯t stick out your tongue!¡± Nikki drew back her neck, as if she was determined to defend her bottom line. Stuck out his tongue? She couldn¡¯t help but think of the kiss from Bill yesterday. He really do that. The cold man¡¯s kiss was warm and soft. She remembered that night six years ago, the man with a birthmark on his face was also savage and domineering when he kissed her. The next second, Edward¡¯s face shed through her mind, which made her panic. She was actually recalling the kiss of two different men at the same time. It was crazy! Andy, are you really a skittish woman as Bill said? ¡°It¡¯s so annoying!¡± Andy screamed hysterically, which frightened Nikki and Vivian. ¡°Annie, are you okay?¡± Vivian let go of Nikki and asked with concern. Andy forced a smile and made up a story, ¡°it¡¯s so annoying. The Party A¡­¡± ¡ª The next day. In fact, Andy¡¯s new Party A, also known as Jessica, was not only not annoyed, but also had a clear and insightful view, which gave her a lot of inspiration. Although she had to stay in Han group for the time being, for the sake of this project, Jessica also personally went up to the stage. There were people working side by side, which made her not feel alone. The whole day was spent in changing and painting. It was time to get off work. After letting the assistants go off work, Jessica continued to work overtime with Andy. Another hourter, she took out her phone and texted back two messages. Then she looked up at Andy and said, ¡°what do you want to eat for dinner, Miss Jian? I¡¯ll ask someone to bring it here.¡± ¡°Oh, no, I¡¯ll eatter.¡± After a pause, Andy smiled and said, ¡°Miss Li, I¡¯ll take my work back. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Okay, as the chief designer, you just need to have a n in your mind.¡± She was easy to persuade. ¡°thank you, Miss Li. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Said Andy. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t disturb you. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Then she went back to her office. Half an hourter, Andy turned off the light and went out. When passing by the only open window in Jessica¡¯s office, she suddenly saw a man and a woman talking andughing happily. The smile on the woman¡¯s face was like a flower. It was no other than Jessica. The man was elegant and reserved. If it weren¡¯t for Bill, who else could it be? So, the person that she asked someone to send the meal to should be Bill. She refused to work overtime, which deprived them of a chance to borrow food for love. What a pity! Andy was so absorbed in her thought that she didn¡¯t even realize she had stopped. They walked out of the office arm in arm. ¡°Miss Jian haven¡¯t you left yet?¡± Asked Jessica. ¡°Oh, well, I remember that I left something in my office and was about to go back to get it,¡± she exined awkwardly She tried her best not to look at Bill, but she could still see his expression from the corner of her eyes. He stood there arrogantly without any expression on his face, let alone looking at her. That¡¯s right. As soon as Jessica saw appeared, there would be no other woman in his eyes. She had realized the reality yesterday. What was she expecting? Grabbing the bag on her shoulder, she lowered her head to hide her uneasiness. ¡°Well, hurry up. It¡¯s not safe to go back toote.¡± Jessica said thoughtfully. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Li. I know that.¡± Andy nodded, bypassed them quickly and walked towards the office.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Soon, she heard heavy and light footsteps behind her. When she turned around, she saw only the back of the couple. An indescribable feeling rose in her heart. At this moment, it seemed that even the air was bitter. What happened to her? ¡ª In the dining room. Bill pulled out a chair for Jessica like a gentleman. ¡°Miss Jian can¡¯t see what you are doing. It¡¯s a waste of time to ask me to take advantage of you.¡± Jessica teased and sat down. ¡°As you said, I will lose my self-cultivation as a man without Andy?¡± He sat opposite her and told the waiter in a good mood, ¡°open a bottle of good wine.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The waiter bowed and stepped back. ¡°Are you so proud to make Miss Jian jealous?¡± Jessica looked at him and sighed. Something urred to her. ¡°I was the only one who had a hard time before. Why not ask her to have a taste now?¡± He smiled. Jessica shook her head helplessly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of pushing her away?¡± ¡°she is not afraid. Why should I be afraid?¡± His eyes darkened again. He just wanted Andy to know that she could flirt with different men and he could also deal with women. Chapter 133 You Have Achieved Your Goal At the door of the restaurant. Sharon walked in, surrounded by a group of sisters. She couldn¡¯t wait to show off as soon as she got the marriage ring, but she didn¡¯t immediately swagger around when she heard that Jack had offended a policeman. After a day, all the people in wechat moments were searching for Bill¡¯s fiancee. Finally, she couldn¡¯t hold stand anymore. She spent a lot of money on makeup, changed into the best clothes and jewelry and went out to refute the rumor. From the moment she got out of the car, she lit up the diamond ring on her finger deliberately. She wanted everyone toe up to her and ask her if you were Bill¡¯s fiancee? Of course, she seeded. At least the three women surrounded her had asked more than three times. Once more, she asked, ¡°did Mr. Huo kneel down on one knee when he proposed to you? He¡¯s so handsome. Just thinking of him kneeling in front of me makes me faint!¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so annoyed. It¡¯s all these things to ask and ask. I¡¯m so annoyed,¡± said Sharon, pretending to be impatient, but she was snickering in her heart. ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s right. Bill knelt down for a long time, and I promised him¡­¡± ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so romantic!¡± Everyone was daydreaming. At this time, a sudden voice sounded, ¡°Hey, Sharon, is that Mr. Huo? Who is the woman in front of him?¡± Woman? The smile on Sharon¡¯s face disappeared in a second. She pushed the crowd away and walked to the side of the speaker. She craned her neck and looked in the direction of the speaker¡¯s gaze. She really saw that he was talking happily with a woman. She clenched her skirt out of jealousy, but she couldn¡¯t lose her temper in front of these women, so she said stubbornly, ¡°Oh, I know that woman. She is Bill¡¯s business partner. She has a boyfriend. Don¡¯t think too much.¡± ¡°really?¡± One of them doubted, ¡°it seems that Mr. Huo hasn¡¯t had dinner with you. Are you sure that woman is just a business partner?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± With a guilty conscience, Sharon raised her voice and said, ¡°what do you know? Bill and me always eat with olddy at home. Do you know that we have to beat the gongs and drums to let you know?¡± They winked at each other and obviously didn¡¯t believe it. Sharon was so angry that she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Bill knew clearly whether fiancee is more important or partner is more important. I¡¯ll go there now. You can see it clearly with your eyes wide open!¡± As she spoke, she walked over. They silently found a good position and waited to watch the y. Jessica took a sip of the red wine. As soon as she put down the ss, she saw Sharoning over. She chuckled and said, ¡°it seems that I have a good show to watch again.¡± Before Bill could react, she put her slender hand on his shoulder. When he lowered head, he saw the ring finger of the marriage ring. He narrowed his eyes, with a smile of triumph in his eyes. Andy, I thought your heart was made of stone. It turns out that you are also anxious and can¡¯t wait to dere your ownership. ¡°Are you having dinner with a client, Bill?¡± She tried her best to keep a decent smile on her face. Bill was stunned when he heard her voice. He raised his head, but it was indeed the face he had been missing. Yes, it was Andy. Why did her voice change so much in a short time? Did she cry? ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going home? Why did you change your mind ande here?¡± Jessica smiled. Go home? Oh, she was talking about Andy. ¡°Yes,¡± replied Sharon with a smile on her face. ¡®several friends suddenly called and wanted to have a get-together, so I came here. I didn¡¯t expect that you were also here.¡± She stressed thest two sentences, waiting for their exnation. But Jessica just smiled at her and didn¡¯t mean to go on. There was a gleam of danger in Sharon¡¯s eyes. She clenched her teeth secretly. He didn¡¯t expect that this woman was still a tough character.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Well, she had to admit the reality. After taking a deep breath and calming down, she reached out her left hand to hold the red wine bottle and refilled the wine for Jessica. ¡°Come on, drink more. I want to thank you for taking care of the business of JS.¡± She didn¡¯t believe that she wouldn¡¯t be able to see the bright ring. Even if she couldn¡¯t see, she could see that they were close. However, when she finished pouring the wine and held the bottle in her hand, she deliberately found a good angle to show off the ring, but Jessica didn¡¯t ask anything. She smiled politely and said, ¡°thank you, Miss Jian.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Sharon smiled stiffly. She had underestimated this woman. She was good at ying dumb. When she was thinking about how to win the game back, she heard the sweet voice of Jessica. ¡°I want to thank Bill. If it weren¡¯t for him, I might not have been able to weather the difficulty. I will keep this friendship in mind.¡± Sharon was so excited that she widened her eyes and stared at her in disbelief. How could she call him Bill?! What kind of friendship? Just business. She knew Bill best. He had a clear distinction between public and private interests. He would never link his personal feelings with business. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have refused olddy for so many years to help the Jian. This woman is so scheming. It¡¯s obvious that she wants to be your woman. Bill, please refuse her! ¡°Your business is my business. We two don¡¯t have to be so clear.¡± ¡°Bill!¡± ¡°Do you know what you are talking about? How can you flirt with other women? What do you think of me?¡± Finally, he turned to look at her and asked impatiently, ¡°what do you want me to take you for?¡± ¡°Of course finan¡­¡± ¡°Okay,¡± said Bill, stopping her from talking. Then he turned to look at Jessica and said in a gentle and modest tone, ¡°have you finished eating? It¡¯s noisy here. Go for a ride.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jessica epted it dly. Then, they walked out hand in hand. ¡°Ouch! How can you do this to me?¡± Although she tried her best to restrain herself, she still attracted a lot of attention. When she turned around, those women who came with her wereughing at her. Sharon wished she could find a hole to hide herself, so she covered herself with her bag and ran out. When she arrived at the door, she saw nothing but the back of the Huo¡¯s license te at the intersection, which disappeared in an instant. Clenching her fists, Sharon spat, ¡°bitch, don¡¯t let me know who you are!¡± In the car, Jessica nced at the woman who were chasing out of the restaurant from the rearview mirror. Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Your goal has been achieved.¡± Bill didn¡¯t reply. He just looked out of the window, lost in thought. Did he achieve it? It was true that Andy was out of control just now, but why did he feel that she was more real when she was too terrified to see him in office. Chapter 134 He Has Had Enough Of Andy Bill thought he had already adapted to the change of Andy, but he fell into a dilemma again. The more he knew her, the more he couldn¡¯t extricate himself from one side of her, and the more he hated the other side of her. He fell into the same vortex again, and there was nothing he could do. The second day. When Andy got off work, she was in good condition. Her colleagues had gone to have dinner after work, but she was bending over the drawing board and revising the draft. She didn¡¯t even notice that Edward came in. It was not until a lunch box fell from the sky that she raised her bangs and stopped what she was doing. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Jane said she called you but you didn¡¯t answer. I guess you are too busy to have dinner. She asked me to bring it to you.¡± Edward said as he opened the lunch boxes at the table next door and opened them one by one. ¡°Eat first.¡± Since she was hungry, she sat down to eat. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± ¡°Ahem, ahem, ahem¡­¡± Andy was choked while eating. Edward quickly poured a ss of water and handed it to her. While watching her drink it, he patted her back and asked, ¡°are you feeling better?¡± After half a ss of water, Andy recovered. She waved her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Edward pushed her away and patiently said, ¡°I ate with the children.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She didn¡¯t want to talk about the children and him, so she stopped asking and continued to eat. Outside the door, colleagues who hade back from dinner couldn¡¯t help gossiping about this scene. ¡°Is that the designer of JF? Oh my God, is her boyfriend so considerate?¡± ¡°Yes, he looks handsome and safe.¡± ¡°Yes. Nowadays, there are not many good men who bring food to their girlfriends.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious of such a talented woman like Miss Jian deserve such a warm and loyal dog man!¡± Speaking of this, they inexplicably felt a chill on their backs. As soon as they turned around, they saw the sullen look on Bills face, as if he was going to eat them alive. ¡°Mr. Huo.¡± Everyone knew that he had a close rtionship with Jessica recently, so they respected him as their boss. ¡°Are you free now?¡± His voice was as cold as ice. ¡°What?¡± One of the female employees was confused. ¡°Han group is on fire. You still have time to drink tea and gossip. It seems that you are not worried about losing your job.¡± He said viciously. ¡°No, no, No. we¡¯re going to work now!¡± They drew back their necks and scattered all around. Bill looked at them from a distance, gritting his teeth. Did she want to take revenge on him? Why did she bring him here? Well, well, it depends on who admits defeat first! After a few seconds, Bill turned around and left angrily. Seeing him enter the elevator, the colleagues began to gossip again. ¡°Hey, do you think the loyal dog man inside is more handsome, or the wolf boyfriend of our Miss Li is more handsome?¡± ¡°Of course he is a loyal dog. Mr. Huo¡­ He was so scared!¡± ¡°so you can only work for someone else. You don¡¯t know how popr a high-end and excellent man like Mr. Huo is. It seems that only Miss Li deserves him!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± They couldn¡¯t persuade each other, so they had to end the topic in case of being caught by their leaders again. In the office, Edward suddenly thought of something and took the initiative to break the silence. ¡°It¡¯s that someone tried to assassinate you because of Jack before. I¡¯ve investigated and found that they are the subordinates of a man called Jay in F country.¡± ¡°that guy is not a good person. Since Jack is with him, you should keep an eye on him in the future.¡± At first, she didn¡¯t want to contact Jack anymore. Last time when she was called out by him, she met a thug. Later, she couldn¡¯t get in touch with him, he was not reliable. ¡°I will be careful.¡± Said Andy. Edward nodded and stopped. In fact, he also found out that Jack had bought handcuffs and other prohibited articles, but these seemed to be too far away for Andy, afraid of frightening her. Besides, he picked her up from work. He was not afraid that Jack woulde again, so he didn¡¯t mention it. After she finished eating, she put away the lunch box silently and left after saying a few words. It was impossible to talk about a person during the day. Once it was said, there was a high probability that that person would appear. At three o¡±clock in the afternoon, Jack went straight to Andy¡¯s office. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Thinking of Edward¡¯s warning, Andy became more alert to him instinctively. ¡°I told you that I have something to tell youst time. Let¡¯s go out and have a talk.¡± Said Jack tly. ¡°You have the nerve to say thatst time, I called you so many times, but you didn¡¯t answer. You know that when you made an appointment to that shitty ce, I was almost dragged to the ground by a flying car gangster. I really doubt if you are deliberately trying to kill me. If it is not¡­ Forget it, I won¡¯t tell you so much. You can go now. I have known what I should know.¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. She lowered her head and continued her work. Jack frowned with hesitation. Last time, he did work together with the flying car gangster to grab her ring. He had nned to be a hero to save the beauty by the way, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would meet the people of Jay. In order not to be caught back and tortured, he had to hide to avoid the limelight. But in the past few days, he had figured it out that Andy was now the goddaughter of the Pei. With the support of the Pei, as long as he really took her down, Jay would not dare to make trouble for him. He didn¡¯t have much time left. He had to be her man as soon as possible to get rid of the nightmare! ¡°Do you know that Sharon is engaged to that man?¡± Jack said. ¡°Engaged?¡± ¡°Edward is Sharon¡¯s fiance?¡± Edward? Oh, it must be the policeman who was pestering her. It turned out that he had taken Edward as the man six years ago. ¡°Yes.¡± Jack yed along and said, ¡°you see, there are so many things that you have been kept in the dark. Go out with me. I¡¯ll tell you all at once. Last time you were robbed by an ident. If you are worried, we can find a ce on themercial street to have a talk. There are many people there.¡± If Sharon and Edward were engaged, she would have a chance to refuse Edward? Thinking of this, Andy was immediately convinced, ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± The two passed by the office and waited for the elevator. In the office, the look in Bill¡¯s eyes darkened. He walked quickly to the curtain of ss and kept his eyes on Andy and Jack until they disappeared at a corner. She clenched her fists, and his knuckles crunched because of friction, which was especially clear in the wide and quiet office. The expression on his face changed again and again. The emotions in his eyes were tooplicated, and they were mixed with anger. It¡¯s Edward in the morning, and it¡¯s Jack in the afternoon. Andy, you¡¯re really busy all the time. Finally, he was influenced by his emotions. He walked back to his desk and punched it out of control. He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. This woman didn¡¯t know how to respect people or love. She liked flirting, didn¡¯t she? Well, it was enough. If he had a crush on her, he wouldn¡¯t be Bill! Chapter 135 As long As She Is Fine! 6pm Downstairs of Han Group, Edward, who had been waiting for half an hour, saw peopleing out one after another, so he called Andy. ¡°sorry, the number you have called is ¡­¡± Didn¡¯t she charge her phonest night? Thinking of this, Edward opened the door, got out of the car and walked into the building of Han group. When he arrived at the office, he found nobody and her bag was not there. ¡°Nice to meet you,¡± Edward said to an employee who hadn¡¯t left, ¡°excuse me, do you know where Andy is? She is the designer sent by JF.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. She seems to have left a long time ago.¡± After saying that, the employee took off his work card and walked out. ¡°left?¡± Edward murmured to himself. ¡°Now do you understand? You are just one of her backup ns.¡± Standing at the door of the tea room, with two cups of hot coffee in his hands, Bill said sarcastically. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Edward looked at Bill, confused. ¡°Oh, I almost forget that this kind of thing is always consensual.¡± Shrugging his shoulders, Bill said in a cynical tone, ¡°but as Bob¡¯s good friend, I still have to advise you that you can¡¯t win over Andy.¡± We can¡¯t win her. Of course, he didn¡¯t say that, nor did he admit that he was defeated by such a woman who was in love with many men. ¡°Bill, I¡¯m no match for you in business. Don¡¯t beat around the bush with me,¡± Edward suddenly felt a strong sense of unease in the bottom of his heart, and he asked, ¡°do you know where Andy is?¡± ¡°She has gone out with Jack.¡± After saying that, Bill walked towards Jessica¡¯s office. ¡°Jack picked her up?¡± Edward took out his phone in panic, ¡°damn it¡­¡± Bill felt strange. He turned around and sneered, ¡°it¡¯s a good thing for her to date with her first love. You¡±d better be sensible. Don¡¯t spoil her happiness. You don¡¯t look like a man if you chase her like this!¡± ¡°What do you know? Jack is not a good man!¡± Edward anxiously asked his colleague for help while typing on the phone. He exined, ¡°in the past few years, that guy has been with a pervert who is bisexual in F country. His name is Jay and he has been doing gray business all the time. With him, Jack probably has learned a lot of dirty tricks. Recently, he has bought handcuffs and knockout drops. Who knows if he will use them on Andy!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t get through to her. Ask the people she knows if there is any way else that can get in touch with her -¡± ¡°Bang -¡± Before Edward finished his words, he heard the sound of the quilt falling on the carpet. When he looked up, Bill had already run out of the office. ¡°this guy, just asked him to do me a favor. Don¡¯t have to resist like this?¡± Edward grumbled. Then he called his colleagues and walked out. ¡ª In the security room of Han group, when the security guards were about to close the door and take a nap, a figure rushed in, stared at the monitoring screen and ordered, ¡°get the surveince video of the gate at three twenty-five in the afternoon now!¡± After saying that, Bill put his hands on his waist and took a few deep breaths. It was three twenty-five. Included the elevator time. It can¡¯t be wrong. Seeing the security guard standing still, he turned his head with a cold face and said, ¡°hurry up! You want to be fired?¡± Now the security guard knew his identity was not ordinary. He quickly nodded and bowed to sit down and checked the surveince video ording to his instruction. Soon, there was a picture of Andy and Jack in the monitor. She got in his car and drove in the opposite direction. Seeing the car disappear from the monitor, Bill immediately ran out. While running, she took out her phone and called Jiang. ¡°Mr. Huo, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Contact the hacker who used to make firewalls for thepany and ask him to locate where Andy is. No, locate Jack. His number must be in Lucy or the call log of Jeff. Right now!¡± After saying that, Bill hung up the phone. He got into the car and drove in the direction that Jack¡¯s car left. In this direction, there were many abandoned factory buildings and some broken viges on the outskirts of the city. They were good ces for hiding people. If Jack wanted to take Andy away, he would definitely go there. However, this was only a major direction. A miss is as good as a mile. He could only try to drive out of the city first. Forty minutester, Bill arrived at a scrap factory. A number without any note came in. He answered the phone without hesitation.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ¡°Jack¡¯s phone is also powered off. We can¡¯t locate his exact position.¡± It was his hacker. Gritting his teeth, he was about to give up when the hacker¡¯s yful voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°But guess what? I checked Jack¡¯s consumption record ording to his identity and found that he had used a private POS machine in a guest house in the south of the city half an hour ago. The service charge is not low¡­¡± ¡°Next time when you are talking slowly, I will also charge for your sry and send the location of the guest house over.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Before the hacker could finish his words, the other side of the phone hung up. He could only continue to operate obediently and set the navigation on the car of the boss. Looking at the screen popping out of the navigation, Bill immediately understood what was going on. He turned the direction ording to the instructions and stepped on the elerator to the end. He held the steering wheel steadily. His angr face was full of coldness, and his dark eyes were staring straight ahead. His emotions were well concealed. But only he knew how emotional and regretful he was. What Andy said came to his mind again and again. It was his fault. He didn¡¯t understand her and had a deep-rooted prejudice against her. At that time, she was almost caught. He should have investigated Jack. It was he who was stupid. How could he really think that a woman who had waited for him for six years would not have an affair with different men. He was so angry that he raised his hand and hit the steering wheel heavily. The blue veins on his hand bulged because of excitement. As long as she was fine, he would not make things difficult for her or be self righteous anymore. As long as she was fine! ¡ª In the guest house. Jack put motionless Andy on the bed, stood up and closed the curtain. The curtain cloth was shaken, and all the dust fell down on him. Jack covered his nose with his hand in disgust, turned on the light and saw the yellow stains on the quilt clearly. He was a slight neat freak, and his mood was extremely bad. He wanted to go out and argue with the boss, but she was afraid that the medicine would recover after it took effect, so he had to give up. Just make do with it. This is thest time stay in such a cheap and dark ce, he thought. Thinking of this, he took off his coat, sat on the edge of the bed and raised his hand to feel the beautiful face of Andy. Just a slight touch made him tremble all over. Jack couldn¡¯t help trembling and his body responded. Chapter 136 Is This A Dream? Sure enough, only women would make him excited. Go to hell, all the people in the F country. ¡°Andy,¡± said Jack with a crazy smile. His eyes were full of ambiguity, sliding down from her face. ¡°Do you know how much I love you? I want to be with you all the time, but my mother doesn¡¯t give me a chance. I can¡¯t resist.¡± ¡°I know you always have me in your heart. Now, we can be together. As long as we be a couple, no one will separate us.¡± Andy didn¡¯t even have the strength to show her hatred for him. She just opened and closed her eyes weakly, like a fish that had left the water for a long time and lost its vitality. She thought that if she found a ce with many people, Jack wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to her. However, as soon as she got on the car, he covered her mouth and nose with a towel covered with medicine. After struggling for only twice, shepletely lost the ability to move. She could do nothing but watch the car driving farther and farther away. The hostess of the guest house looked at them up and down with evil eyes. She wanted to call for help, but she couldn¡¯t open her mouth. Just like now, she wanted to get rid of his dirty hand, but she couldn¡¯t raise her hand. ¡°Annie, I will love you for the rest of my life.¡± After saying that, Jack bent over and gave her a kiss on the forehead, eyes, cheeks and finally on her pink lips. He had already fallen in love with her, but she didn¡¯t respond. Jack paused and felt ashamed and annoyed. If he had known it earlier, he would have bought one more kind of medicine. Well, after today, things between men and women were so wonderful that Andy would naturally cooperate with him. Thinking of this, he kept moving his hands down into her skirt. When he touched the thin cloth, he pulled it off with great force and threw it on the ground. A strong sense of shame shrouded her. She opened her eyes wide and stared at him angrily. Jack, if you dare to touch me, I will never forgive you for the rest of my life! Encouraged by her eyes, Jack became more and more excited. He leaned over and bit her lips with an evil smile. ¡°Annie, you look more beautiful now.¡± Then he started to move his hands up and down. At this time, the door was suddenly knocked, ¡°bang, bang, bang -¡± ¡°Jack, get out!¡± Jack sprang to his feet, like a snake being grabbed, and paced in horror in the narrow room. Bang! Bang! Bang- ¡°Don¡¯t hide. I know you are inside. If you don¡¯te out, I will hit the door!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the man began to knock at the door. Jack grabbed his clothes and was about to jump down from the window, but when he opened the curtain, he was desperate. He even forgot that the window was set with an anti-theft. Behind him, the sound of knocking on the door rose one after another. ¡°Bang, bang, Bang¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t be caught or taken back. He couldn¡¯t escape for the rest of his life! As if he was crazy, he grabbed the security with both hands and shook it hard. The had been out of repair for a long time, but it was really broken by him! He broke the steel fence with surprise and went out from the narrow gap. Jack smiled happily. Jay, you have never dreamed that you tortured me so thin, it would be the key for me to escape from your control? However, the next second, he slipped and his waist was lifted up suddenly. The sharp section of the fence pierced into his waist. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The door was knocked open, and the person who knocked the door fell to the ground together with the door. When the three men behind him saw that Jack was about to run away, they rushed over and grabbed his hands and feet. Regardless of the iron fence around his waist, they dragged him in. A long and narrow wound appeared on Jack¡¯s waist. The pain made him sweat and his face turn pale and weak in an instant. ¡°Run! Run again!¡± ¡°p -¡± The bald man in the lead pped him in the face. ¡°God, what a beautiful face! No wonder Mr. Jay misses you day and night. Even I can¡¯t help but miss you!¡± ¡°Boss,¡± the fat man raised his chin, pointed to the bed and said lustfully, ¡°woman!¡± Hearing this, the bald man walked to the bedside, pinched Andy¡¯s face and looked at her for a while. He couldn¡¯t help swallowing, ¡°what a delicate woman. You know how to enjoy, asshole.¡± ¡°Boss, let¡¯s enjoy her?¡± The fat man licked his mouth with an obscene smile. The bald man also wanted, but when he looked out of the door, he saw that the guests in other rooms were running out in a hurry. In this way, someone would definitely call the police. If they were caught by the police, all their previous efforts would be wasted. Thinking of this, the man let go of Andy and threw her back to the bed. He said, ¡°do a good job for Mr. Jay, not to mention women. You can get everything, just leave at this moment. Let¡¯s take Jack back first.¡± Although they want sex life so much, they didn¡¯t dare to go against their boss¡¯s will. They could only carry Jack out carefully. When they passed downstairs, one of them couldn¡¯t help but punch thendy who had been knocked out just now, in case she woke up too soon and called the police to catch up with them. Twenty minutester, Bill arrived. Looking at the reception where seemed to have been robbed, he picked up the motionless proprietress and shook her twice. ¡°An hour ago, did a thin mane to check in with a beautiful woman? Did he!¡± Then the proprietress just closed her eyes and had no sign of regaining consciousness.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Annoyed, he let go of her and ran upstairs, looking for her room by room. Finally, he found Andy in a room in the corner. He couldn¡¯t wait to rush in, but he saw her lifted skirt and her underwear scattered on the ground at a nce. When he got closer, he could even see the lipstick she had used. It was obvious that she had been kissed by someone forcibly. At this moment, his heart seemed to be bitten by thousands of ants. He couldn¡¯t bear the pain and his dark eyes were suddenly covered with ayer of mist. He clenched his fists and dug his nails into his flesh. Bill, where is your cleverness? Even if you care about her more, she won¡¯t be taken away by Jack, or even¡­ Insulted. He was overwhelmed by great guilt and pain. His mind was empty and he didn¡¯t dare to think about those dirty and cruel scenes. He swallowed hard and trembled to the ground. He reached out his hand and turned over the dress for her. Then he knelt on the bed with one foot, took off his coat and covered her. He carefully helped her up and then lifted her up horizontally. Andy looked up at him, lost in thought. He was so gentle, as if she was a porcin doll that would be broken at any time. It turned out that Bill could also be so gentle to her? Or was it a dream? If so, why would she expect that she would not wake up. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make him disappear. No one will know what happened today.¡± Does he think I¡¯m taken advantage of by Jack? Or was it for thepany¡¯s reputation. But why did her heart beat so fast? Was it because of the medicine of Jack? Chapter 137 It’s Me. Don’t Be Afraid They kept silent all the way. The car was parked in the underground parking lot of Hilton Hotel. When Bill pulled out the car key, he suddenly froze in the driver¡¯s seat. After a long time, she heard his maic voice from the car. ¡°It was all my fault.¡± He lowered his head. Maybe only when she couldn¡¯t answer anything would he have the courage to admit it. ¡°Andy, let¡¯s start from the beginning. Let¡¯s forget the past and what happened today. I¡¯ll know you well from now on.¡± He didn¡¯t know why he said that. Maybe she would feel that he was pitying her, but he just wanted to say. No man could tolerate his woman having sex with other men, but now he just felt sorry for her. She would understand. He didn¡¯t mind what happened today. He wouldn¡¯t let Jack appear in their life again. He didn¡¯t care about a person who didn¡¯t exist at all? ¡°Okay.¡± Said Andy obediently in heart. After waiting for a long time, Bill realized that she hadn¡¯t recovered yet. He turned his head and gave her aplicated look. Then he unfastened the seat belt and got out of the car. He walked around the car and hugged her. When he bent over, his eyes stayed on his empty left hand for a second before he picked her up and walked towards the elevator. After checking in, Bill put the hot water in the bathtub and put Andy in. ¡°After soaking it for a while, the medicine will disperse faster.¡± After saying that, he went out again. Wrapped in warm water, Andy gradually regained her strength, but somehow her heart became soft and gentle. What did Bill mean by saying that in the parking lot? Start all over again¡­ Did they have anything to do with it? Boss and subordinate? There was no need to exin anything about thebor contract. Thinking of this, she was absent-minded. She didn¡¯t even notice that her hands and feet could be used freely. She sat in the bathtub with her legs crossed, in a daze. When Bill came in again, he saw her wet all over and gauze fitting. He had never known that women were so small as if they could be encircled with one hand. Her slender neck was covered with wet hair. When he saw this, his heart itched like a cat scratching it. But soon, he removed this idea from his mind. She had just been treated like that. How could he have such an idea. Obscene! Bill pped himself secretly. Then he pulled the doorknob and closed the door slowly. When she heard the voice, she turned around and saw only a little outline of him through the crack of the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± Andy asked deliberately. ¡°It¡¯s me. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve asked someone to bring the clothes here. You take a shower and change. Take off your coat and ask the guest room service to dry it. Then you can wear it back.¡± In order to make her hear it clearly, he raised his voice, but it was very gentle for her. It was like warm water wrapped her, making her heart warm. ¡°I see.¡± Said Andy, her cheeks were hot. Then, footsteps came from outside, and the sound became lower and soon disappeared. After soaking in the water for a while, she went out to get changed in her wet clothes. The clothes were neatly folded on the cupboard facing the bathroom. Seeing the unique outline of her underwear from a distance, she blushed again. She trotted over, took the clothes and went into the bathroom. When she put on her clothes, she found a piece of paper inside. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be a fool again. Remember, don¡¯t change the clothes outside. It will be misunderstood.¡± Did others misunderstand that she was insulted? Didn¡¯t he misunderstand her? Holding the note in her hand, she thought of the side face of Bill who had left the guest house with her in his arms. He was so considerate. She had to admit that she was touched by his perfect face. ¡ª It was already midnight when she got home by taxi. As soon as she entered the room, Jane reminded her, ¡°you¡¯re finally back. Call Edward back. It¡¯s so ufortable to quarrel with him and ignore him all day long.¡± Quarrel?N?velDrama.Org owns all content. After a short pause, she quickly realized that maybe Edward wanted to know if she was safe, but he was afraid that Jane would worry, so he find an excuse. Her phone was left in the car of Jack, and she probably couldn¡¯t find it back, so she could only call Edward with thendline phone at home. As soon as the line was connected, Edward¡¯s anxious voice was heard, ¡°Hello, auntie, is it Andy home?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Andy didn¡¯t expect that he would care her so well. She was so moved that she didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Phew -¡± Edward let out a long breath. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. Did Jack do anything to you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± said Andy. ¡°Jack just took me to the countryside. There is no signal, so I didn¡¯t receive your call. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Well, but I still want to say one more word. Jack has bought handcuffs and some medicine that can make people faint. You¡±d better not see him alone in the future.¡± Edward said. ¡°Well, thank you for reminding me.¡± She pretended to be surprised. ¡°It¡¯s my duty. Only when you are safe can the children feel at ease.¡± Edward said, ¡°forget it. You must be tired. Go to bed early.¡± Edward hung up the phone appropriately and then informed others to stop searching. He was always so calm, rational and step by step in front of everyone and everything. In the Gu¡¯s house. Britney had been waiting for a long time to talk to him. ¡°Edward is back.¡± Seeing hime in, Britney greeted him. ¡°Yeah.¡± Edward rubbed his neck and went straight to the room. ¡°I¡¯m tired. Mom, I¡¯m going to bed. Good night.¡± ¡°Wait, Edward,¡± Britney stood up and chased after him, ¡°I heard from your leader that you used the army today just to find an insignificant woman?¡± ¡°Mom, you¡¯re here again. How can the people say something unimportant? In my eyes, you are the same as others. They should be treated equally, understand?¡± Edward was afraid that she would ask more questions, so he pretended to yawn. ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t open my eyes. I really have to sleep. Good night.¡± Then he waved his hand and went back to room. ¡°You brat, take a shower before you go to bed!¡± ¡°Got it ¨C¡± Seeing that Edward opened and closed the door, Britney shook her head helplessly. She turned around and looked serious. She knew her son very well. If there was no problem, how could he not dare to tell her directly. It seemed that she had to investigate that woman in person. Britney was an activist. ording to Andy¡¯s working experience after returning home, she found JS on the second day. At the same time, when Bill was lost in thought about what happened yesterday, Jiang knocked on the door and came in. ¡°Mr. Huo, Mrs. Gu is here.¡± Bob¡¯s mother? Bill thought for a while and said, ¡°pleasee in.¡± ¡°Bill, long time no see. You are so busy now. Don¡¯t you remember when you visited mest time?¡± As soon as Britney entered the room, she sat down opposite to Bill. ¡°Aunt, are you ming me for not visiting you for a long time?¡± He looked at her with a faint smile. Chapter 138 What’s The Difference From Killing Him Britney knew that Bill was increasingly decisive after taking over JS. But when met him, she was indeed surprised She wanted to ask as an elder, but now she could only smile and show her kindness. ¡°Look at what you said. I was just kidding. You take it seriously.¡± Bill narrowed his eyes and didn¡¯t say anything. His thick eyebrows were raised in an arrogant manner, showing no sign of weakness. ¡°Well, I won¡¯t be so polite to you. Let¡¯s get straight to the point,¡± Britney broke the silence. ¡°Ie to you this time to inquire about someone.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. He turned his head to signal her to go on. Britney regained herposure, lowered her eyes and said, ¡°I want to know, how is Andy, the designer who held the exhibition for you?¡± He had expected her to ask this question. Now that it was confirmed, he couldn¡¯t help smiling. Britney was puzzled by his smile, but she had to keep smiling for help. After a long while, he changed his position and asked slowly, ¡°what aspect do you want to ask me?¡± ¡°Of course in all aspects,¡± Britney couldn¡¯t wait to say, ¡°just tell me what you think first. As for the rest, I will ask you in detail.¡± Raising his eyebrows, he nodded, ¡°OK.¡± After a pause, he said seriously, ¡°Andy is an excellent employee with outstanding business ability, capability and talent. To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for Aunt He who poached her, I would have supported her for a lifetime.¡± After saying that, Bill fell into deep thought. Maybe he really had this idea before. It didn¡¯t matter anymore. There would be countless times in the future, he thought. Hearing this, Britney smiled awkwardly and hinted, ¡°Bill, you must have known the rtionship between Andy and Edward, so you said so. But I still hope that you can say a few words of truth to me.¡± ¡°that¡¯s the truth.¡± With a roguish look on his face, he said, ¡°if Andy is not good, how could aunt Gu take her as her goddaughter? Do you think so?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of my business.¡± Britney looked at him meaningfully, as if she had made up her mind. ¡°But I have heard clearly that you have banned her in the whole industry. If she is really as good as you said, why do you have to block her all?¡± He had really forgotten about it. Seeing that he was speechless, Britney¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°Now, you can tell me the truth.¡± ¡°Well, it seems that I can¡¯t hide it anymore.¡± With a serious look, he leaned forward and said mysteriously, ¡®the truth is, I want to monopolize her.¡± Britney¡¯s expectation was disappointed in an instant. She was a little angry and said in a strange tone, ¡°it¡¯s different to be the leader of thepany. Even the elders are fooled.¡± ¡°Auntie, you misunderstood me. What I said is true. I¡¯m just like this. I can¡¯t help but want to take good things for myself as soon as I see them. Andy is so talented that I don¡¯t y any tricks. How can she take the initiative toe back? But unfortunately, Aunt Gu still poached her.¡± Bill said with regret. Britney stared at him in disbelief for a few seconds, and then she said, ¡®to tell you the truth, I don¡¯t like Andy. She has six children, but she is still entangled with Edward. As a good friend of Bob, shouldn¡¯t you consider his brother¡¯s marriage?¡± ¡°I suppose so.¡± ¡®that¡¯s why I think it¡¯s a good thing for him to pursue Andy. Although she might not agree with him, it at least proves that brother Gu still has the hope of having a baby, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°You -¡± Britney was too angry to say a word. ¡°I am casting pearls before swine.¡± After saying that, she stood up and walked out. ¡°Auntie,¡± Bill stopped her. ¡°I hope you can keep one thing in mind. I don¡¯t want anyone to touch the person I like. Otherwise, I will be very angry.¡± Britney looked sideways at the back of her body for a few seconds, and then walked out without looking back. As soon as she left, his face darkened. He picked up the phone expressionlessly and dialed Edward¡¯s number. ¡°You have the right to pursue Andy, but I warn you, you¡±d better clean up your own house, or you will not be so easy to talk tome when I take action.¡± Then he hung up the phone. Edward looked at the mobile phone that was returned to the screen lock, confused. After thinking for a while, he remembered what happenedst night. He immediately turned around and rushed home. He looked around the house and Britney came back angrily. ¡°Mom, did you check on Bill?¡± Edward questioned. Britney looked up at him and became angrier. ¡°Mom, say something!¡± Edward walked to her and asked stubbornly. ¡°Yes!¡± Britney finally broke out, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with me? Shouldn¡¯t I investigate a woman who is scheming to approach you?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Edward blurted out, ¡°isn¡¯t it enough to separate Bob? Do you still want to control my life?¡± Bob, who had juste in, was confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± It was so strange, brother would talk back to his mother one day. Britney and Edward nced at each other without saying anything. Bob silently moved in, not daring to make too much noise, for fear of attracting attention to himself. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m an adult. I know what I¡¯m doing. I hope you won¡¯t interfere in my private affairs.¡± Edward said with a gloomy face. ¡°Private affairs? Even you are flesh from me. What private affairs can¡¯t I interfere with?¡± ¡°Look, if it weren¡¯t for me, your brother wouldn¡¯t have been so sessful and managed thepany so well.¡± ¡°Everyone in the world will hurt you. I won¡¯t. Anyway, I will take care of this matter to the end!¡± Edward felt that her desire for control was hopeless, so he finally spit out the words that had been suppressed for a long time. ¡°Are you sure that Bob is living a happy life now? What¡¯s the difference between what you did before and killing him?¡± Bob finally knew why they were arguing. He suddenly picked up the sadness that he didn¡¯t want to mention and felt a sharp pain in his heart. ¡°What are you talking about? He is standing there well? What killing?¡± Britney looked at him strangely, ¡°I think you are just dizzy by that woman. Wake up, son. That woman has six children, six!¡± ¡°she¡¯s only in her twenties, and her child is so old. What a promiscuous woman! She can¡¯t be married!¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Edward growled irritably, ¡°it¡¯s my baby!¡± Chapter 139 Having Children Without Their Mother ¡°What did you say?¡± Britney¡¯s face froze. After thinking for a while, she immediately denied, ¡°you can even make up such a lie for that woman.¡± Although Bob was surprised, he didn¡¯t think it was nonsense. Every time he saw the first child¡¯s photo from Vivian¡¯s phone, he couldn¡¯t help but want to pinch the first child¡¯s face, which was the same face as Edward¡¯s. He wanted to bully and get close to him. Maybe everything was destined. A family had to meet in all kinds of ways. ¡°that¡¯s why I don¡¯t have to lie to you about this.¡± Edward looked at her with firm eyes. Britney didn¡¯t know what to say. Edward didn¡¯t know how to lie. If he said yes, then it must be. What should she do? Just let a statusful son makes his mother respected everywhere? No, his son deserved the best. Why should he be dyed by a shameless woman! Thinking of this, Britney took a deep breath and calmed down. She hid the evil mother-inw¡¯s face and said calmly, ¡°well, let¡¯s go to find Andy and make it clear face to face.¡± ¡°It¡¯s unnecessary.¡± Edward said, ¡°it¡¯s about us. Of course I will talk to her.¡± ¡°s,¡± Britney sighed and said earnestly, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the child was yours before. I was afraid that you would raise sons for others. Since we would be a family sooner orter, I have to apologize for what I have done. If you don¡¯t go with me, I have to meet her alone in the future.¡± Edward hesitated for a while and finally agreed, ¡°forget it. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± She didn¡¯t know what would happen if she went there alone. ¡°I¡¯ll drive.¡± Edward said and walked out. Britney followed him for two steps and stopped. She turned around and said, ¡°Bob,e with us.¡± Bob pointed at himself and wanted to confirm if he had misheard. However, Britney turned around and left in high heels. He had to follow her wearily. At the door of Andy¡¯s house. Edward reached out his hand and was about to ring the doorbell, but he felt worried. He turned around and said, ¡°Mom, remember what you promised me. Don¡¯t say anything that you shouldn¡¯t say.¡± ¡°Come on, Mr. Gu. You have been nagging for dozens of times. I don¡¯t care whether you press it or not. If you don¡¯t, I will press it.¡± Britney said impatiently. Edward sighed helplessly and rang the doorbell. ¡°I aming.¡± Jane wiped her hands on the apron and went to open the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± As soon as the door was opened, she saw Edward¡¯s somewhat unnatural face. ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Gu. Come in.¡± When Jane see hime in, she found that there were still people following him. She asked, ¡°who are these two?¡± ¡°this is my mother, this is Bob, my brother.¡± After thinking for a while, Edward still didn¡¯t make the rtionship between Vivian and Bob clear. ¡°Oh, Mrs. Gu, pleasee in. The dinner will be ready soon. Have a seat.¡± As she spoke, she couldn¡¯t help ncing at Bob. She had heard a lot about Bob from Andy. Today, she found that he was indeed a handsome man. Noticing her gaze, Bob nodded at her and smiled politely. ¡°Don¡¯t bother. We have had dinner.¡± Britney said, looking at the five boys ying in the living room, ¡°Are these Andy¡¯s child?¡± ¡°Yes, there is a little girl in the bathroom.¡± Jane looked at the boys and said, ¡°babies, there are guests. Greet them¡­¡± ¡°Hello, grandma and uncles.¡± the children said at the same time. Grandma? Britney couldn¡¯t get used to it for a while. She paused for a while and forced a smile. ¡°Good boys, where is your mother?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call her!¡± the second rushed to the study. The first child walked to Britney, looked up at her and asked, ¡°grandma, are you uncle Gu¡¯s mother?¡± Britney was shocked to see the first child¡¯s face. If she had only believed 70% of what Edward said before, then now, she 99% believed that these children were the offspring of the Gu. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Britney nodded. After all, he was her grandson. She couldn¡¯t be cold to him. The first child couldn¡¯t help but show a happy expression in his eyes, staring at her without blinking. Daddy¡¯s Mommy must be his grandmother. It turned out that his grandmother looked like this~N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ¡°Who is it?¡± When Andy came out of the study and saw them, she had a bad feeling. Especially when she looked into Britney¡¯s eyes, she was more sure that she had a bad intention. ¡°the first,¡± said Andy with a smile, ¡®take your brothers to the study and y for a while. Mommy has something to talk with Uncle Gu.¡± Watching the boys running into the room one by one, Jane held the apron thoughtfully. As the only elder in the family, she couldn¡¯t be low profile. Otherwise, if the Gu thought that there was no elder in the family, they would definitely bully Andy in the future. Thinking of this, she turned off the fire, took off her apron and sat down with Andy. ¡°Mrs. Gu, drink some water.¡± Jane poured a ss of warm water and put it in front of Britney. ¡°thank you.¡± Britney smiled, without even touching the ss. ¡°Mrs. Gu, why do youe here in person?¡± Andy asked straightforwardly. With a gentle smile on her face, Britney said to herself, ¡°I really like those kids.¡± ¡°Biological people are always closer than outsiders.¡± Said Jane with a smile. Andy looked at Britney in silence. Her intuition told her that the less direct the person was, the more difficult it was to get along with. She couldn¡¯t let her guard down. ¡°Yes, after all, they are the child of the Gu. Living outside, as an elder, we always feel uneasy.¡± Britney looked at her and said in a tone of discussion, ¡°I think we¡±d better take them home as soon as possible. There are many people in the Gu, so it¡¯s convenient to take care of them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s supposed so. It¡¯s lively to live together for a family. When they get married, they can move to your house together. I will be free.¡± It seemed that Jane want to marry Andy out as soon as possible, but she hated to part with Andy. Britney didn¡¯t reply. She lowered her eyes and smiled. However, Jane thought so quickly. She teased Edward, ¡°Edward, you can¡¯t bully Annie in the future. Otherwise, I won¡¯t spare you!¡± Edward smiled awkwardly. His heart was full of ants, disturbing him. At this time, Andy grabbed the corner of Jane¡¯s clothes and calmly reminded her, ¡°aunt, Mrs. Gu didn¡¯t mean to take me back.¡± Even if she did, she wouldn¡¯t agree. However, Andy didn¡¯t want to be led by Britney. ¡°If she didn¡¯t, how can she separate you from the child?¡± After saying that, Jane¡¯s face froze. She suddenly stood up and said, ¡°do you want to have children without their mother?¡± ¡°Aunt, please calm down. My mother didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Edward hurried to persuade her. Chapter 140 There Always Should Be A Price ¡®then what do you mean?¡± ¡°Mrs. Gu, you are such a good talker. If it weren¡¯t for Annie¡¯s reminder, you would have snatched my smart nephew, grandson and granddaughter from me!¡± In the bathroom, the sixth child, who were about toe out, heard these words and silently retreated to close the door. Then she sat on the toilet and dialed a number with Jane¡¯s phone. At the same time, in the CEO Office of JS group. Leaning against the chair, Bill stared at the diamond ring in his hand, lost in thought. This blood diamond was the only one in the world that he had just auctioned. It was called the tear of the blue bird, and there was a love story behind it. He didn¡¯t believe legend, but on that day, Andy was tied up and her ring finger was empty. He thought that she attached great importance to the engagement ring, so he bought it at the auction and made it into a ring. But he didn¡¯t know how to send it out. ¡°Buzz -¡± the phone vibrated. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Uncle Handsome, I am the sixth child!¡± ¡®the sixth child?¡± Bill thought of that cute chubby girl and smiled, ¡°how could you have my number?¡± ¡°Uncle Jiang gave me his phonest time. I saw it inside.¡± Afraid of being discovered, the sixth child whispered in a low voice. In fact, she wanted uncle Jiang¡¯s phone on purpose to see the number of the Uncle Handsome. But she wouldn¡¯t tell him that her second elder brother had said that girls should be reserved, or boys wouldn¡¯t like them. Uncle Handsome was also a boy, so she couldn¡¯t let him not like her! ¡°Okay.¡± ¡®so what do you want from me?¡± Bill asked. ¡°Uncle Handsome,e and help my mommy. Uncle Edward brought a baddy to my house and wanted to separate us from Mommy. I¡¯m so angry!¡± She held the phone and made exaggerated expressions.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. His eyes darkened. He put the ring back into his pocket and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be right there. Take your phone and open the door for uncle.¡± ¡°Okay, uncle. I promise toplete the task!¡± The sixth nodded at the phone seriously and then hung up. She sat on the toilet and waited with a serious look. It seemed the little guy had constipation. In fact, the boys were watching a spy movie recently. She had watched a few movies with them, and from time to time, a female spy would appear. In the living room, the atmosphere was getting more and more tense. ¡°Edward, you should be very clear that the child was raised by me. It has nothing to do with the Gu. Are you sure you want to make such a mess?¡± She looked at Edward with a stern look. ¡°Of course I won¡¯t.¡± Edward was not an unreasonable person. Back then, he had signed a written agreement of voluntary donation, which said that the child was born without any rtionship with him, and he naturally had no right to take the child back. But he couldn¡¯t make a decision for Britney. Maybe he shouldn¡¯t have let here! ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go home first!¡± Edward said in a tough tone. ¡°Whether we go home or not, we have to face it sooner orter.¡± Britney sat still on the sofa, her face red and pale. ¡°If you are always indecisive, when can we settle it? Your child will continue to beughed at for having no father?¡± Her words directly pointed out Edward¡¯s predicament. For a long time, he had no words to refute. He had no choice but to face it directly. By that time, when he was called back by the army, only Andy would be left to face Britney alone. It was indeed better to discuss a suitable solution now. ¡°my children must be with their mother. Mother, don¡¯t say those contradictory words.¡± Edward insisted on his bottom line. He had never thought that he would let her suffer the separation with children. ¡°You said that just because you are not sober enough.¡± Britney waved her hand disapprovingly. ¡°Look at your brother, Bob. He is living a good life now. It¡¯s all my contribution that he can make progress like this. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. I¡¯ll handle it myself.¡± Bob leaned against the TV cab in silence, unable to say a word. Such an anxious scene did not affect him to think like an outsider. How is he doing? he asked himself. Maybe living a good life in the eyes of the elders is good, isn¡¯t it? But he knew very well that there was something missing in his heart. What was that? Thinking of this, he raised his head and smiled bitterly. Edward had a lot to say, but in front of outsiders, he had no choice but to save his mother¡¯s face. Britney took it as acquiescence. She opened her bag, took out a checkbook, put it on the table, and signed it page by page. ¡°the maximum amount of the check from the Gu is five million. I¡¯ll sign it. You can fill in the number and fulfill it. I¡¯ll write it one by one. When you stop, I¡¯ll tear off all the signed things and give them to you.¡± Speaking of this, she turned a page and continued to write, ¡°is ten enough or twenty? There should always be a price.¡± Thest sentence was said with a smile, as if she was humorous and generous. ¡°Please get out.¡± Andy¡¯s face turned livid. Britney paused, ¡°we can go out, but we have to take away my child.¡± Then he closed the checkbook and looked at Andy and Jane aggressively. Edward couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He walked up to her and pulled her up. ¡°Come back with me. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself here!¡± Britney shook off his hand and said angrily, ¡°why should I be ashamed? I have to take my child back today. I¡¯ll see who dares to stop me!¡± Then she walked towards the study. Andy and Jane immediately stepped forward to stop them. ¡°Edward, if your mother keeps doing this, I will call the police!¡± Edward and Bob also hurried to pull her back. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t do that. Are you crazy?¡± They were entangled and couldn¡¯t be separated. A small figure sneaked out of the bathroom and crept to the door. Britney grabbed Andy¡¯s arm and pushed her aside, shouting, ¡°you keep the child of the Gu secretly and don¡¯t let us see him. Let¡¯s see who the police will help!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a gloomy voice came from the door. ¡°Aunt, it seems that you still don¡¯t keep my words in mind -¡± All the people turned to look at Bill and saw him standing by the door, expressionless. Next to him, the sixth held her hands in front of chests, puffing out cheeks in anger, as if she was going to fight. Chapter 141 Is Bill’s Good News Coming? Looking into Bill¡¯s dark eyes, Britney loosened her grip and stepped aside. ¡°It¡¯s our family business. What are you doing here?¡± Britney lowered her head and said impatiently. Bill walked up to Andy, took out his hand from his pocket and held her hand. The warm touch in his palm made her feel like getting an electric shock for a moment, but the next second, she was attracted by the strange touch in his palm, frowning. A circle and a bulge. Was this a ring? Turning her head to look at Bill, she wondered why he carried a ring with him. When did JS begin to sell jewelry? She wondered? But what bILL said shocked her more. ¡°Andy is my fiancee. Her business is my business. What do you think I am doing here?¡± ¡°What?¡± Andy retorted subconsciously. But she felt that his hand holding hers was tightened. It was not until she swallowed the words on the tip of her tongue that her IQ rose to a higher level. he wants to pretend to be his fiance to help us out, she thought. When she calmed down, Andy looked at Bill again and gave him a reassuring look. Then she crooked her finger, indicating him to let go. Bill understood what she meant and quietly released his hand, leaving the ring in her hand. As soon as she got the ring, she immediately hid behind him and put it on with the other hand. ¡°Yes!¡± With a yful smile, she showed the ring in her hand and said, ¡°look, I¡¯m the fiancee of Bill. I don¡¯t need to cling to your family at all. After we get married, these children will be the children of the Huo. You can snatch my children as you want. How dare you snatch the children of the Huo?¡± Britney was stunned by her sudden outburst. She didn¡¯t know how to deal with this situation at all. She froze in ce with unwillingness on her face. However, Edward had no face to stay any longer. He winked at Bob, and the two brothers directly lifted her out, one on the left and one on the right. ¡°Oh, the bad guy is defeated, the bad guy is defeated!¡± The sixth danced happily in the hallway. After making sure that the three had left, Andy quickly closed the door. After returning to the living room, she heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡®they are finally leaving.¡± The sixth ran over to Bill with a big smile on her faces. She held his legs and said with admiration, ¡°Uncle handsome, you¡¯re awesome. Can you be my father?¡± Bill frowned and rubbed her head. He neither agreed nor refused. ¡°Baby! You are here again!¡± She said that she didn¡¯t want Bill to be her fatherst time, but she was attracted by his beauty again! The sixth pouted, ¡°No, No¡­¡± ¡°How should I punish you for forgetting to promise mother?¡± With her hands on her hips, Andy pretended to scold her. Seeing that she was going to be punished, the child ran into the study, ¡°brother, help! Help!¡± The door of the study was opened skillfully. Several boys pulled her inside, mmed the door and even locked it. Andy was at a loss whether to cry or tough. Every time she punished their sister, these boys would protect her. What could she do in the future! ¡°Aren¡¯t you the boss who always bullies Annie?¡± Jane looked at him in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so kind to help them out? ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°I apologize for my immature behavior. I¡¯m sorry to have caused you a lot of trouble.¡± Andy straightened her neck, as if she had discovered the eleventh miracle in the world. Was he addicted to apologizing recently? Even Jane didn¡¯t expect that such a powerful person would suddenly grovel. She was not a narrow-minded person. She just said, ¡°forget it. It¡¯s all over. As long as you don¡¯t torture her anymore, it¡¯s more useful than any apology.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t happen again.¡± No one could torture her. He said thest sentence in his heart. ¡°You¡¯re already here. Stay for dinner before you leave.¡± Thinking of the thing that mocked him before, Jane felt a little ufortable and didn¡¯t like to owe him a favor, so she quickly found an excuse and hid into the kitchen. As soon as she left, only Andy and Bill were left in the living room. The atmosphere suddenly fell into embarrassment. ¡°Have a seat.¡± ¡°the ring can be removed.¡± The two spoke at the same time. ¡°What did you say just now?¡± Andy asked. Looking at her shaking left hand, Bill raised his chin and said indifferently, ¡°you can take it off.¡± If you don¡¯t want. Hearing this, Andy covered her hand with the ring and said, ¡°I almost forget it.¡± Then she took off the ring and handed it to him. After a short pause, he took the ring. When his fingers slid across her, she suddenly felt empty. She took advantage of the moment when he paused and quickly looked at the ring. It was red. The romantic diamond, coupled with the nearly perfect refraction, was like a work of art. No one knew which lucky girl could get it. Was it Jessica? Bill was so close to her recently. Maybe his good news wasing so he brought the ring at any time, she thought. Andy thought she was immune to diamonds, but when she felt that her eyes could not move away from the blood diamond, she found that she was no different from ordinary women, and she could not resist the charm of diamonds either. However, when he raised his head, she quickly avoided him, pretending that she didn¡¯t care. All of a sudden, Bill was overwhelmed by deep tiredness. She turned to be indifferent to everything about him. Just now, he thought she would at least hesitate for a moment, but he didn¡¯t expect her to take off the ring without hesitation.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Did she resist men? Or did she just give up hope on him. Bill can¡¯t find the answer. As soon as the meal began, the sixth stood up and picked up chicken wings for Bill and Andy respectively. Then she said to herself, ¡°Daddy, have one, mommy, have one, the sixth, have one.¡± ¡°Baby, stop it!¡± Although she was scolding her, she bit her lips. Her face was burning. Seeing this scene, Jane looked at Bill and immediately understood, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad. If she chose this man, she would be bullied in the future? No, she had to persuade her to think it over. But it was a pity for Edward. Thinking of Edward, Jane had no appetite but kept eating. ¡°Daddy, can youe to have dinner with the sixth every day?¡± the child asked unscrupulously. ¡°If you want, I will try my best.¡± He said tly. As soon as he finished his words, the first threw the bowl on the table, ran into the room and heavily closed the door. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Jane was confused. Usually, he was the most sensible and seldom childish. ¡®there must be a process to ept the reality.¡± Bill said abruptly. Chapter 142 Make An Example Of Her ¡®reality?¡± Jane still didn¡¯t understand. ¡°It¡¯s hard for a boy to change into a man.¡± Bill said. ¡°We really don¡¯t understand.¡± Andy asked sincerely, ¡°what should we do now?¡± ¡°Just give him some time,¡± said Bill. ¡°He¡¯ll think it over.¡± It seemed that boys did need a father when they grew up. Andy nodded thoughtfully. Thinking of this, she felt more guilty to the child. She was not in the mood to eat, so she went to her room tofort the first. With a bitter smile, Bill thought, if we get married, what my rank in her heart? Soon he got rid of this childish idea. What was it like to argue with a child? ¡ª In the Gu¡¯s house. When they arrived home, Edward went crazy. ¡°Do you know what you did just now? You are insulting Andy, her children, and me!¡± ¡°Insult?¡± Britney sneered, ¡°if giving money is an insult, I hope someone can insult me all the time. Don¡¯t forget that you were raised by the Gu. Am I insulting you as well?¡± ¡°You -¡± Edward was too angry to say anything, ¡°you are so unreasonable!¡± Then he turned around and rushed into the room to pack up his things. Britney didn¡¯t know what was going on inside. She continued toin, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Bill would be willing to be their father. I really underestimated that woman.¡± ¡°No, I have to get my children back before they get married. Otherwise, my dear grandson and granddaughter will belong to the Huo.¡± Those kids are so beautiful. They will definitely have a bright future in the future. I won¡¯t make a mistake. I can¡¯t allow such children to enter other families, ¡®she thought. ¡°Well, absolutely not!¡± Britney nodded to herself. As soon as she finished his words, Edward walked out of the room with his suitcase. ¡°What are you doing? Run away from home? Edward, what are you doing?¡± Britney snapped, ¡°put it back right now!¡± Edward put a few keys on the table and said, ¡®this is the key to the car and house given by the Gu. Now I give it back to you. You keep it.¡± Then he grabbed his suitcase and left. ¡°Edward!¡± Britney screamed, ¡°what the hell are you doing?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything. I just don¡¯t want to be as tired as Bob.¡± After saying that, he walked past Bob and walked out of the gate. ¡®they are all crazy!¡± Britney¡¯s hysterical scream echoed in the room. Afraid of getting into trouble, Bob stood silently for a while and then went upstairs silently. There was only Britney left in the living room. After a while, the butler came in. ¡®madam, Mr. Gu¡¯s car has been parked. Here are the documents left on the car. I don¡¯t know if they are in a hurry or not. Should I send them to him?¡± Britney sighed, ¡°give it to me.¡± The butler respectfully handed the document to her. Britney took it and opened it whileb murmuring, ¡°I don¡¯t know how he is going to live since he is always careless like this!¡± Taking out the document and reading the striking title of ¡°paternity test report¡±, Britney¡¯s eyes shed a trace of slyness. With this, she was afraid of not going back to the children? ¡ª Sharon investigated the whole River City¡¯s socialwork and finally figured out the identity of the woman who had dinner with Bill that day.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. On the second day, she spent a lot of money on make-up. She took the driver to the downstairs of Han group with milk tea, which was called ¡°visiting¡±. In the elevator, Sharon took out the mirror to fix her makeup as if no one was around. After she put on the lipstick, she licked her lower lip to appreciate her pink and plump lips and beauty. She had found out that Jessica was twenty-nine years old and almost thirty years old. She was no match for her. She was just an abandoned woman who had been dumped by a man. How could she dream of robbing a man from her? Even the Han¡¯s son, who only knew how to eat and y, didn¡¯t like her. Did she really think that Bill would be interested in her? She had overestimated herself. However, even though Sharon was sure that Bill wouldn¡¯t like this woman, she couldn¡¯t bear that Jessica would take over the position beside him. Today, she came here to make an example of her! Soon, the elevator door opened and arrived at the design department of Han group. She was right. Han group was in a critical moment of life and death. Jessica was working on the project day and night. She was sure to find her in the design department. Sure enough, as soon as she entered the office area, she saw Jessica who was talking with the employees. ¡°Miss Li.¡± Sharon greeted her with a smile. ¡°Designer Jian?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need toe here today, do you? Is there something wrong with your design?¡± Designer? Hearing that, Sharon was stunned for a second. Oh, she took her as Andy. Well, wouldn¡¯t it be nice to let her take the me for her? ¡°No, no problem.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve worked hard for my fiance¡¯s project these days. I bought some drinks for you. Let¡¯s rx.¡± ¡°Miss Jian, who is your fiance?¡± Andy was a nice person. She got along well with the employees of Han group. They asked curiously. Sharon smiled shyly and said, ¡°Bill is very serious about his work. He doesn¡¯t want to cause unnecessary trouble because of our rtionship, so you¡±d better treat me as an ordinary person.¡± Then she said to the driver behind her gently, ¡°Wang, give everyone the milk tea.¡± ¡°Yes, mydy.¡± The driver replied respectfully and distributed the milk tea one by one. After a while, everyone had it. ¡°Wow, this is the No. 1 milk tea in the city. It¡¯s so delicious. I can¡¯t line up at ordinary times!¡± ¡°No wonder she¡¯s Mr. Huo¡¯s fiancee. She¡¯s so different from other women.¡± ¡°Miss Jian, after drinking your milk tea, we wish you and Mr. Huo a happy life!¡± She bit her lower lip shyly and feltcent. She had spent five times the price to buy the milk tea. A cup of it cost more than 100. It would be definitely good to drink. However, being praised was not her ultimate goal. Thinking of this, Sharon took out a cup of milk tea from the box, put it in the straw, and handed it to Jessica. ¡°Miss Li, please have a taste. I ordered this specially for you. It¡¯s less sugar, less milk and not fat. I know. Women are always afraid of losing their figures when they are thirty years old.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the atmosphere in the smiling office suddenly became cold. Even a fool could tell that she was satirizing the old woman. However, Jessica reached out her hand and said, ¡°thank you, Miss Jian.¡± Sharon narrowed her eyes dangerously and clenched her teeth. How could she be so calm? She was really not as calm as those ordinary women outside. Chapter 143 Indulge A Woman Like Andy She gritted her teeth to calm down and pushed the milk tea forward again. Looking down at the distance, Jessica stretched out her arms to catch it. However, the second before she received the milk tea, Sharon suddenly screamed out. At the same time, she squeezed the cup of the milk tea with great strength. The milk tea was squeezed and directly sshed out, spilling all over Jessica¡¯s body. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry,¡± said Sharon hypocritically. She went to wipe the milk tea for her, but she didn¡¯t put it down. Over and over again, not only did she not wipe it clean, but the milk tea in the cup poured out and directly sshed on her feet, flowing into the high-heeled shoes. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s all my fault. Miss Li, are you okay?¡± Sharon pretended to be worried. The sticky feeling made Jessica extremely ufortable. She frowned deeply, but for the sake of Bill, she didn¡¯t lose her temper directly. Instead, she restrained herself and said lightly, ¡°it¡¯s okay. I can change your clothes in the officeter. You didn¡¯t mean it.¡± ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t mean to do that.¡± ¡°It was really strange just now. When you touched the milk tea, I felt as if I got an electric shock. I was flustered.¡± ¡°Oh?¡­¡± said Jessica, trying to keep calm. ¡°Yeah,¡± said Sharon innocently, ¡®maybe that cup of milk tea is not suitable for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the right thing to lose, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jessica smiled bitterly, with disdain and contempt shing in his eyes. She had thought that she and Andy would get along very well, but it turned out that a woman would be another person when she was jealous. If this was the real Andy, it seemed that they were not so suitable to be friends. In the eyes of the employees of Han group, the acquiescence of Jessica was like the silence of a mistress. They didn¡¯t know that Bill had a fiancee, so they thought Jessica and Bill are lovers. The intimate interaction between them was surrounded by pink bubbles. But now, after their rtionship was revealed in public, the way they looked at her changed. They looked down upon anyone who intervened in other people¡¯s rtionship, even their boss. Seeing that the atmosphere in the office hadpletely favored her, Sharon threw away the delicately packaged milk tea. Then she took out the milk tea made of sugar from a roadside stall from the bottom of the box and handed it to Jessica arrogantly. ¡°Well, even this it¡¯s my apology, Miss Li, we are still good friends, aren¡¯t we?¡± Good friends? If this could be called friends, then she really had to carefully examine the word ¡°friend¡±. She nced around the office. Obviously, her image had beenpletely ruined. They probably thought that she had lost her fiance, so she had to hook up with other people¡¯s fiance. She was a slut who couldn¡¯t bear to see other people happy. But it didn¡¯t matter. She didn¡¯t care since the day her fiance left her. After calming herself down, Jessica quickly straightened up and took the cup of milk tea. She smiled neither humble nor pushy and said, ¡°thank you, my good friend.¡± After saying that, Jessica passed by Sharon and her driver, left the design department and went back to her office. After changing her clothes and drying her milk tea with a wet towel, she called Bill. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He answered the phone quickly. Before she could say anything, she sighed. ¡°Mr. Huo, you¡¯ve screwed me up.¡± ¡°Go straight to the point.¡± Noticing something was wrong, he put down the documents in his hands, leaned against the chair and looked out of the French window. ¡®to put it simply, a mistress was attacked by tea. She was in a mess!¡± Jessicaughed at himself. Now she only cared about business. Since she had been bullied so badly by his men, she had to try her best to gain more benefits. ¡°Did Andy lose her temper?¡± He frowned. ¡®she didn¡¯t lose her temper, but warned me in front of the employees of the design department and ruined my new clothes.¡± ¡°How long do we have to y this y? To be honest, I didn¡¯t expect that Miss Jian would have such a side before. Now it seems that if we don¡¯t stop, I¡¯m not sure if she will spare my life.¡± ¡°Anyway, you have seen what you want to see. Miss Jian is jealous, which proves that she likes you. So you¡±d better speak it out. Don¡¯t ask me to take the bullet for you anymore.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. She is not a bad girl.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay for it,¡± he added. ¡°Just clothes?¡± ¡°I heard that you checked the surveince video of thepany two days ago. Maybe you should check it out today to see how embarrassed I was just now.¡± ¡°Five more dots for this project.¡± Bill read her mind at a nce. That was exactly what he wanted when he chose her. She didn¡¯t want his love, as long as he gave her reasonable benefits. He had a lot of money. It didn¡¯t matter if he gave her more. ¡°thank you, Mr. Huo. Next time you do such a thing, contact me at any time.¡± ¡°You are really capricious. Weren¡¯t you worried about your life just now?¡± He teased. ¡°Mr. Huo is so generous. Anyway, my reputation has been ruined. I can sell as much money as I can.¡± Jessica teased herself frankly. With a sneer, he continued, ¡°although you¡¯re right, it won¡¯t happen again.¡± ¡°Who knows what will happen in the future?¡± As if she was talking to herself, she hung up the phone.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Bill put his phone in front of him and thought for a while. Then he sent a message to her. ¡°she must be very emotional recently. Let her work at home.¡± ¡°Besides, I sincerely apologize for her.¡± After reading it, Jessica replied expressionlessly, ¡°OK.¡± She had long been indifferent to the considerate and gentle rtionship between men and women. But she didn¡¯t expect that a man like Bill would indulge a woman like Andy. After reading the reply, Bill put his phone aside and took out the teardrop ring of the blue bird. He looked at the French window, lost in thought. After what happened to Jack, it seemed that Andy was extremely insecure. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have gone to find Jessica to dere her sovereignty regardless of the consequences. But she never showed it to him. Was she afraid that he would feel guilty? Could she stop thinking for him like that all the time. The more she behaved like this, the more he couldn¡¯t control himself and wanted to be responsible for her. Should she give her the ring? If he was in a hurry, would she think that he was pitying her? He was afraid that she would think so and do something stupid again. He asked her to take it off at her aunt¡¯s homest time. But today, she was so worried about the woman beside him. If he didn¡¯t give her a sense of security, she would ruin her reputation, wouldn¡¯t she? How could he live up to grandma¡¯s request. After all, she had saved grandma¡¯s life. Chapter 144 Mr. Huo Became Brave! After thinking for a while, Bill turned his chair and pressed the internal number one of the fixed phone on the table. ¡°Jiang,e in.¡± Not long after the phone was hung up, Jiang knocked on the door and came in, ¡°Mr. Huo what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Bill sat upright and cleared his throat, pretending to be serious. Then he faltered, ¡°well, an important client just asked me how to give a girl a sense of security. You should be good at this, right?¡± ¡°Which client is he?¡± ¡°Only when you know yourself and your enemy can I analyze it more urately.¡± ¡°this customer is from Europe. You haven¡¯t contacted him yet. Anyway, he is the same as me. He has no experience in love, but there is a woman who can¡¯t be dumped. Their rtionship is veryplicated. You can consider it as your fiancee for the time being. As for that woman¡­¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Bill didn¡¯t know that his thoughtful expression had betrayed him. ¡°I see.¡± Jiang didn¡¯t dare tough. He just wanted to coax Miss Amy, but he was too embarrassed to say it out. Finally, he didn¡¯t have to create opportunities for the two all the time. Mr. Huo became brave! Jiang felt relieved as if he was an old mother. ¡°You understand?¡± Confused, he raised his head and asked, ¡°what¡¯s your suggestion?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°As far as I observe, girls are emotional animals. They may not love you, but they must have mysophobia and desire for control. If you want them to trust you, then¡­¡± ¡°Who said I asked?¡± Bill pulled his face down. If his eyes could turn into daggers, Jiang would have been torn into pieces. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean it,¡± said Jiang, as he raised his hand to give himself a gentle p. Then he continued, ¡°if the client wants to make his girlfriend rest assured, it¡¯s better to keep a distance for him when getting along with the opposite sex!¡± ¡°I know.¡± But then he realized something was wrong. ¡°I mean, of course I know it. And I¡¯ve told the client that. Tell me something I don¡¯t know.¡± Jiang snickered for a while before he regained his seriousness and said seriously, ¡®then, Mr. Huo, you can ask the client to know more her girlfriend¡¯s needs, find out what she wants and what trouble she needs to deal with. After solving her worries, she will naturally settle down and not make trouble.¡± That makes sense, Bill thought. ¡°You can go out first. I¡¯ll call you if there¡¯s anything.¡± He waved his hand to let Jiang live. Before he left, Bill leaned against the back of the chair, lost in thought. Jiang chuckled to himself and finally couldn¡¯t help smiling. He had thought that the CEO had fallen in love with Miss Li, but now it seemed that he had thought too much. Mr. Huo was more lovely when he was with Miss Amy. Thinking of the word ¡°lovely¡±, Jiang shook his head with fear. What was he thinking about? Why did he put the two words ¡°CEO¡± and ¡°lovely¡± together. ¡°Anything else?¡± Bill asked in a cold voice. ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± With a guilty conscience, Jiang bent over and turned around to leave. Bill didn¡¯t withdraw his sight until he saw him walk out of the door. He looked at the ring on the table and immersed himself in his own thoughts. Worry about the future What¡¯s Andy¡¯s concern. ¡ª After a day and night, Bob finally went out to get drunk on the second night after Edward moved out. He was handsome, and his clothes were fixed. From time to time, someone woulde to ost him, but he didn¡¯t show any good expression, but made himself drunk. In less than half an hour, Boby down at the bar counter. At this time, a pair of slender hands put on his shoulder. Instinctively feeling annoyed, Bob raised his head and was about to scold her away. ¡°I told you not to bother ¨C¡± In the middle of his words, he was stunned by the woman who osted him. Bob blinked and frowned, as if he was checking if it was a dream. ¡°tina?¡± He asked in a trance. Standing against the light, Tina Lin looked like an illusion. She was no longer young and inexperienced. She became more confident and charming. Even her eyes, which he liked most, were no longer weak and pitiful, but exuded a strong aura. But he still recognized her and fell in love with her hopelessly. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Tina took his hand and put it on her palm sized face, ¡°do you believe it now?¡± Bob¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled down. He stood up from the high stool and touch her with the other hand. He held her whole face in his palm. When he felt the real touch, he was ecstatic. ¡°It¡¯s you, it¡¯s really you. You¡¯re not dead!¡± Bob hugged Tina with all his strength. At this moment, he wanted nothing to do but to keep her. ¡°Fool, there is a call . Answer it. I¡¯m going to be angry if you don¡¯t answer it.¡± The phone rang, which was recorded by Vivian. Bob suddenly opened his eyes and came to his senses. He loosened his grip and stepped aside before he pressed the answer button. ¡°Vivian.¡± ¡°Why did it take you so long to answer the phone? Are you in a social engagement again?¡± Vivian asked. ¡°Yes, I drank too much. I didn¡¯t hear you.¡± Said Bob expressionlessly. ¡°Well, I won¡¯t bother you anymore. Don¡¯t drink too much and go back early, okay?¡± Vivian said with concern. ¡°Okay.¡± Bob answered indifferently and then hung up the phone. On the other side, when Andy and Nikki arrived with the examination report, they saw that Vivian was absent-minded. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Asked Andy. ¡°Bob is a little strange.¡± Vivian said to herself, lost in thought. ¡°Women¡¯s sixth sense is the most urate. You can catch adultery now.¡± Nikki said. Hearing this, Vivian looked embarrassed. ¡°Well, don¡¯t scare Vivian.¡± Andy gave Nikki a reproachful look and asked her to keep silent. ¡°we don¡¯t know the result yet. You are deliberately making trouble.¡± ¡°Kindness is considered to be an ill intention..¡± After saying that, Nikki went downstairs. ¡°Wait for us at the door. Don¡¯t get lost!¡± Said Andy as if she was her mother. Then she helped Vivian to go into the hospital for a follow-up consultation. After waiting for more than 10 minutes, the doctor in charge didn¡¯t look good. Both Vivian and Andy felt nervous, but they didn¡¯t dare to ask directly. When And was about to say something, her phone rang again. ¡°It¡¯s me. Is that okay? Okay, I know what to do.¡± After a few words, the doctor put down the phone and looked at them excitedly. ¡°Miss Lin¡¯s hands are expected to recover.¡± Chapter 145 She Believed It ¡®really? Doctor Xia!¡± Vivian and Andy held hands excitedly. ¡°Yes, Miss Lin¡¯s hands cannot be cured in China, but I just received the news that Michael, the best neurologist in German, has just finished an academic seminar in River City. We have sessfully fought for a chance to treat Miss Lin. After the joint consultation, the operation can be arranged!¡± ¡°that¡¯s great! Thank you, doctor!¡± ¡°that¡¯s what I should do. It¡¯s also God who gave Miss Lin a chance. I didn¡¯t help much¡­¡± Because the doctor in charge had to be changed, they didn¡¯t talk too much about the condition of the patientter. After the doctor gave a few simple instructions, Andy and Vivian left. Since her hands could be cured, it meant that Vivian could continue her music dream. Such a great news was supposed to be celebrated together with them, but Vivian said she was tired as soon as she got in the car, so she had to send them back to the apartment first. But Andy¡¯s good mood continued. Before she went home, she went to the supermarket and bought some the children¡¯s favorite meat. Although she didn¡¯t know why Jessica suddenly allowed her to work at home, since she had time, she had to make up for theck ofpany. She walked out of the elevator with a pile of things, only to find that a granny with sses who had entered the elevator also followed her out When she was wondering, she remembered that she had never seen this neighbor before. When she walked to the door, her mother-inw followed her. ¡°Are you looking for someone from this family?¡± She put the key back. ¡°Yes.¡± The olddy smiled kindly and asked, ¡°who are you?¡± ¡°I am the hostess.¡± ¡°Aunt, what can I do for you?¡± It was strange that when she took the elevator, thedy didn¡¯t smile, which made people feel cold. But now she smiled, which made Andy feel kind. The woman smiled and took out a card from her handbag. ¡°I¡¯m here to apply for your child¡¯s tutoring. This is my name card.¡± Taking the business card and ncing at it, she read it out, ¡°Jenifer Wang, the vice president of the children¡¯s Education Association in the capital?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. But I¡¯ve retired and I¡¯m only in charge of pre-school guidance.¡± Jenifer smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± said Andy, her eyes full of confusion. ¡°But I haven¡¯t posted the recruitment notice for tutoring on the Inte. How did you find it?¡± ¡°Here is the thing. I saw your children in the kindergarten before. They were smart and lively, and I remembered that. I thought I could have a chance to tutor them alone, but the principal told me that they had dropped out of school, so I came to you and rmended myself.¡± Jenifer exined patiently. Andy nodded. Indeed, everyone who had seen the children had left a deep impression on them. ¡°But a senior schr like you is hard to get. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t afford the fees for your separate ss.¡± Andy exined with hesitation. Parenting was not as simple as working hard in the workce for adults. The quota of famous teachers was either squeezed out of the top, or the tuition was high. Although Andy was just a new mother, she knew these things well in China. The courses of experts and schrs like Jenifer were so difficult to get, but if it really fell on Andy, she had to consider the real economic problems. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the cost, Miss Jian. I don¡¯t care about money. I really cherish talent, so you just need to pay the transportation cost and give me a meal.¡± Said Jenifer. Was there really a free lunch? She looked at Jenifer in disbelief and felt something was wrong. It was okay to say she liked these children, but it was too outrageous not to ept money. Jenifer seemed to see through her mind and suddenly said, ¡°but, Miss Jian, I have only one small request.¡± Andy narrowed her eyes and finally got to the point. ¡°Please go ahead.¡± Jenifer smiled without saying a word. A hint of slyness shed in her eyes. She looked into her eyes seriously and said, ¡°I hope that Miss Jian¡¯s children can mention my name in any activities, interviews or awards in the future. It can also be regarded as an advertisement for me. What do you think?¡± Andy let out a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that she would have nothing to ask for. ¡®that¡¯s it, Mrs. Wang. Don¡¯t worry. If you are willing to teach them, they will remember your kindness.¡± ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll give you three thousand a month as allowance, and then have lunch and dinner at home as long as you want. After all, it¡¯s more lively to have one more person. What do you think?¡± Andy took initiative to offer benefits. She couldn¡¯t do it without paying her. River City was neither big nor small. Three thousand dors was absolutely enough for the transportation cost. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s settled then. From tomorrow on, I¡¯ll teach the kids!¡± ¡°No problem. How about having dinner here today? I happen to buy more food.¡± Said Andy enthusiastically. ¡°No, thanks. My family is waiting for you. I just want to tell you and I¡¯m going back. There¡¯s no need to send me back.¡± Jenifer said with a good temper while pressing the elevator button. After that, the elevator arrived. She waved at Andy and walked in. Until the elevator door was closed, Andy still couldn¡¯t believe that the problem about children going to school that had been bothering her was solved in this way? Andy shook her shoulders and turned to open the door. ¡°I¡¯ve bought some delicious food!¡± ¡°thank you, Mommy!¡± As soon as she entered the room, all the snacks in her hands were ¡°robbed.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much. We¡¯ll have dinner soon!¡± Then she went into the kitchen to clean up.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. When she opened the refrigerator and was about to take some side dishes, her phone rang again. When she saw the WeChat note of Linda, she thought there was some new change in her work, so she clicked it immediately. It was a voice message from Linda. She clicked it and put it on the table to let it y automatically. ¡°Andy, I¡¯ve thought it over and decided to cancel the unequal contract you signed with Peter. I¡¯ve asked my secretary to destroy this contract. When your contract is destroyed, you can restore your freedom. I hope you can create better without this shackle in the future. I believe you can do it.¡± With a beep, the voice stopped abruptly. Andy couldn¡¯t believe what she heard. It was indeed Linda. She put her hands on the table and was totally confused. What happened today? Why did all the good thingse together? Downstairs, Jenifer sat in the car and immediately dialed a number. ¡°As you said, she believed it.¡± Chapter 146 If It’s Inappropriate, Just Change It Considering that she was so lucky today, Andy finally asked Nikki to bring Vivian here. The dishes were served all over the table. Everyone else had taken their seats, and Andy was still looking at thest soup.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Vivian, who are you calling?¡± Seeing that Vivian had been putting the phone beside her ear, Jane couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°Oh, no,¡± Vivian forced a smile, put the phone on the table, and exined casually, ¡°it seems to it doesn¡¯t work. I listen to it and see if there is any sound. I¡¯ll fix itter.¡± ¡°Fix what?¡± Andy brought the soup, untied her apron and sat down. ¡°Vivian said she wanted to change a new phone.¡± Nikki said meaningfully. ¡°Fix, I just said fix!¡± Vivian pouted at her, and they just like two kids winked at each other. The childrenughed at them. ¡°I can testify that Vivian is talking about fix.¡± Aunt Jane stood out with a sense of justice and said, ¡°nowadays, these young people are bing more and more ungrateful. If something is broken, they change it, but they don¡¯t know how to repair it. The old generation is not like this¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Vivian nodded incessantly. ¡°the reason why fix it is because it¡¯s suitable. If it¡¯s not suitable, just change it sooner orter,¡± said Nikki in a low voice. ¡°Nikki,¡± said Andy in a long voice. She scolded her just like a sister, ¡°why do you always contradict Vivian?¡± Nikki raised her head proudly and said nothing. Andy had no choice but to treat her like a spoiled child. She didn¡¯t really get angry with her, so she turned around and raised her ss. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s drink a toast for Vivian¡¯s hands, for the children¡¯s tutor, and for me, finally regaining my freedom!¡± ¡°Cheers!¡± The ss clinked with each other, making a crisp sound, followed by a satisfied smack of wine. Jane was in a good mood. She drank up all the wine in her ss and put the empty ss on the table. She suddenly sighed, ¡°everything is perfect now, but Annie¡¯s marriage has not been settled yet. How could such a good young man like Edward have such an unreasonable mother!¡± ¡°Auntie, why are you talking about this?¡± ¡°What a pleasant atmosphere! Come on, have some more.¡± Andy immediately added wine for her. However, when Jane began talking, she couldn¡¯t stop it. She said sadly, ¡®six children. If I¡¯m not here in the future, how can you manage it alone?¡± ¡°to be honest, if I don¡¯t see you get married and have someone take care of you, I won¡¯t have the face to see my sister¡­¡± These words made Andy¡¯s heart ache. Seeing how sad Jane was, she could do nothing but swallow the words that she didn¡¯t want to get married. Unexpectedly, Nikki was not even afraid of the elders. She directly retorted in an unfriendly tone, ¡°ording to you, being single is a crime. If you don¡¯t get married, you will be sentenced?¡± ¡®then I want to ask you, if you don¡¯t get married, you will be sentenced. Why are more and more independent women focusing on their career, instead of female prisoners?¡± Jane looked at her in a daze. Andy opened her mouth, trying to make Nikki stop, but she couldn¡¯t stop . ¡°In the past few years, when Andy was abroad, you were not by her side. She could still live a good life and enrich herself. When she came back, she would be filial to you and let you enjoy the happiness of family. But you insisted on stuffing a strange man into her happy life, an unstable factor, and let her take care of her husband and son like an old mother. Is there such a person as you who repays kindness with enmity?¡± ¡°Nikki,¡± Vivian felt that what she said was a little out of line, so she quickly pulled her and said, ¡°Jane is an elder, don¡¯t talk to her like that.¡± Andy didn¡¯t look good either. She knew that it was reasonable for Nikki to do so, but her sensibility made her unable to ignore Jane¡¯s health. After hesitating for a while, she still felt that she couldn¡¯t let Nikki do whatever she wanted. But when she was about to say something, Jane said calmly, ¡°let her say.¡± Nikki didn¡¯t go on. Instead, she took a look at Andy and Vivian and got their approval. ¡°Everyone has their own choices. In this era, there are many women who can survive. It is no longer the old society where they can¡¯t live without men. Family, the most important thing of a family is to warm each other, respect and understand each other.¡± ¡°there are a lot of discrimination against single women in the society. What you should do is to fight against the society for the people you want to protect, not to join them and be one of the straw to crush her. If you insist on doing what you want and deny her choice, I can only say that you are very pitiful, and she is very pitiful. Her children will also be trapped in the same circle in the future, and they will be the poor guy. ¡± The light in Jane¡¯s eyes dimmed little by little. She lowered her head and whispered to herself, ¡°I don¡¯t want her to live so tired.¡± ¡°tired?¡± With a mocking smile, Nikki said, ¡°are you tired from work? But you only have to work hard, and then hire servants to deal with the housework. Being a virtuous wife and after fighting in the business field, you have to face daily life. You need consider the feelings of another person. Which one is more tired? You have been taking care of the child, you should know better than me.¡± ¡°someone can manage both work and family well. Someone chooses to live alone. As long as it is existed, it is reasonable. It is meaningfulness for her to live like a copy and paste from generation to generation. It¡¯s really unnecessary. There must be something different in this world, so she can¡¯t live too stupid.¡± It seemed that Jane was really confused. She loosened her grip on the goblet, put her hands on the table and asked seriously, ¡®then ording to what you said, it doesn¡¯t matter if don¡¯t get married, does it?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter at all.¡± Nikki shook her head proudly. ¡°We can hire a nanny to take care of our children and a tutor to teach them. If something is broken, we can pay the repair. We work hard and only live the life we want. If you don¡¯t want to make Andy happy, you can continue to y the bitter y to urge her to get married every day!¡± ¡°Go!¡± ¡°When did I start ying? I was so worried just now!¡± Nikki curled her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Looking at her confident face, Jane smiled through tears. ¡°I was really convinced by your smart words!¡± ¡°Come on,¡± said Jane, raising her ss and looking at Nikki and Vivian with great relief. ¡°I believe that with thepany of you, Andy will definitely be very happy. Come on, cheers!¡± Putting down the ss, she looked at Nikki and nodded repeatedly. With this little girl, Vivian and Andy wouldn¡¯t be bullied. Chapter 147 Women Are Really Vindictive After dinner, the three chatted in private and drank some beer. After sending Vivian and Nikki away, she leaned against the pillow and fell asleep. At seven o¡±clock in the morning, Jane knocked at the door and asked her to have breakfast. Andy was forced to wake up and let them eat first. Then she covered herself with the quilt and fell asleep again. At eight o¡±clock, Aunt Helen took the children out for a walk and knocked on the door again. When Andy woke up again, she heard the sound of the door closing and fell asleep again. Half an hourter, the doorbell rang again. It was like a death warrant. With dark circles around her eyes and the smell of alcohol all over her body, she got out of bed, squinted her eyes and opened the door by instinct. While yawning, she said, ¡°did you forget to take the key again?¡± She opened the door and walked into the room without even looking at it. When a man came in, his leather shoes made the floor vibrate abnormally. When she looked back, she saw Bill standing next to the sofa expressionlessly. ¡°Why are you here?¡± She stammered. Bill didn¡¯t reply. He looked her up and down unscrupulously. Following his sight, Andy held her chicken nest head, turned around and went into the bedroom. When she came out again, Bill had already sat on the sofa. She wrapped her coat tighter and sat down. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Bill pushed the documents he brought over from the table and hinted her to open them. With a skeptical look on her face, she picked it up and saw the title of ¡°clothing designpetition¡± at a nce. The bag was the registration form of thispetition. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Andy had heard about these domesticpetitions, but she only wanted to make money, and she was really not interested in thosepeting for fame. ¡°Fill in the information and I¡¯ll hand it over for you. You can make it.¡± He said tly. ¡°But I have no intention of participating in thepetition.¡± She was telling the truth. Taking a deep breath, he said in a businesslike tone, ¡°you just came back from abroad. You don¡¯t know much about the domestic workce. If you want to make more money and make more money more easily, efforts and talent are not enough. Your fame and status are the key to your price. Therefore, if you want to get rid of the situation of exchanging health for sry, this is the fastest way to make money.¡± Looking at him, Andy was touched, but she didn¡¯t promise him immediately.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. After a short pause, he added, ¡°you should remember Simon, the giarist in the River City Exhibition Center. He won the designpetition and doubled his wealth. Do you want to make only a little bit from a dozen of drawings a month, or want to make a fortune from a few months? It¡¯s up to you.¡± The bnce in her heart waspletely tilted. Even a fool knew how to choose this kind of choice question. However, Bill was a man who valued interests. It was impossible for him to teach her in vain. Thinking of this, she looked at him warily. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Bill asked. ¡°No, I¡¯m not,¡± said Andy in a casual tone. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you to make a condition. Mr. Huo has never done a business at a loss.¡± Bill frowned and thought, women are really vindictive. The reason why he said that was to keep the distance between the two. As for now, he hade to her voluntarily, but she began to keep it ¡°You¡¯re not a fool,¡± said Bill. ¡°I do have my own n. Actually, it¡¯s not difficult. As long as you win the prize, the top ten sets of clothes you have designed will be handed over to JS for sale.¡± ¡®that¡¯s it?¡± Asked Andy, resting her chin on her hand. Bill looked at her long and narrow eyshes unblinkingly, and his throat rolled unconsciously. Just woke up with a pale face. Why did he feel that he was a little cute? It must be an illusion. Yes, he had little contact to opposite sex recently. ¡°that¡¯s it.¡± Bill pretended to be indifferent and turned his head away from her sight. ¡°You scared me!¡± She was so happy that she raised her voice and patted her chest. She was afraid that he would y some tricks which she can¡¯t refuse. ¡°Do you know the price of the top ten clothes once you win the prize?¡± Bill asked. His intuition told him that the woman¡¯s rejoicing must have something to do with him, and it was definitely not a good thing. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± said Andy, waving her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t care how much it is worth. It¡¯s just a pile of drawings in my eyes. You are so kind to consider my future. I believe you will give me a reasonable price.¡± Compared with turning the grudge into friendship, making money was nothing at all! ording to her luck, Andy had to go to the temple to fulfill her wish. Thanks to the God, she could get rid of all the troubles in two days. Thinking of this, Andy put her palms together and prayed in her heart. Bill frowned, ¡°what are you talking about?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m thanking the Bodhisattva,¡± said Andy with a smile. She was in a good mood. ¡®there are foreigners who don¡¯t leave their names for good deeds. In China, it¡¯s the Bodhisattva bless me. They must feel too pitiful for me. Finally, they are kind enough to save me.¡± Shaking his head helplessly, he asked, ¡®then do you feel that your Bodhisattva is a man or a woman?¡± ¡°What?¡± Andy looked back at him and asked, ¡°is there a man in the Bodhisattva?¡± She really didn¡¯t know much about it. All of a sudden, he stood up and flicked her forehead. ¡®stupid!¡± ¡°Ouch -¡± with a remorseful look, she covered her aching forehead and cast a resentful nce at him. Look, this man is fickle. He didn¡¯t y any tricks. Now it¡¯s time for her to suffer physically. Now it was just a light flick, and maybe he would punch her in the future. At the thought of the scene that he punch her, Andy felt ridiculous. She giggled and immersed herself in her fantasy world. Bill felt deep provocation. He was standing in front of her, but it seemed she couldn¡¯t see him at all. After staring at her face for two seconds, he reached out his hand and pinched her nose. When she came to her senses, she met his deep gaze. When the four eyes met, she couldn¡¯t help but make a swallowing motion, and her face was burning. Looking at her bright eyes, Bill felt weak all over for a moment. It was as light as stepping on a cloud, soft and gentle, and she was unconsciously absent-minded. ¡°Click -¡± The sound of turning the key suddenly rang out. The two came back to their senses and avoided each other with a guilty conscience, looking in different directions. Chapter 148 A Weird Scene ¡°What were you doing just now?¡± The fist child ran very fast. When he came in, he saw clearly that Andy was very close to Bill. As soon as he finished speaking, the sixth child passed the first and ran to Bill. ¡°Uncle Handsome, are you here to have dinner with the sixth?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bill and the first child said at the same time. The first child¡¯s voice was loud, but the sixth seemed not to hear it. He grabbed the sleeves of the handsome man and danced. ¡°Yeah, Uncle Handsome loves me the most¡­¡± ¡°Humph!¡± the first child was angry and annoyed. He went straight into the room and mmed the door. Seeing their brother unhappy, the second child and the others followed him in. ¡°the first child, are you angry?¡± ¡°the first child, why are you unhappy?¡± ¡°the first child, do you hate Uncle Handsome?¡± Thest question was asked by the second child, which sessfully made the first child react. ¡°Yes, I just hate him. I don¡¯t like him. I don¡¯t want him to be our father!¡± ¡°But sister likes¡­¡± said the fifth child in a weak voice. ¡°Yes,¡± said the second, putting his arm around the first child¡¯s shoulder. ¡®sister likes him, so does Mommy, and grandma doesn¡¯t hate him either.¡± The first child¡¯s face darkened as he clenched his small fists. He really wanted to rush out and tell the sixth that Uncle Edward was their father and could not ept others as their father. But he couldn¡¯t do that. He had promised his mommy that he couldn¡¯t tell his brothers and sister. Last time he told grandma that his mommy was very sad. If he said it again, his mommy would be sad and she wouldn¡¯t like him, so he had to restrain himself. But he really wanted to tell his mommy that he was also sad. Outside the door, when Jane saw the blush on Andy¡¯s face, she took a deep breath and said, ¡®then let¡¯s have dinner before leaving.¡± After saying that, she turned around and went into the kitchen with the dishes. Somehow, Andy felt guilty. But she didn¡¯t want to hide in the room to avoid suspicion, so she had to sit on the sofa to keep herpany. The sixth was not satisfied to stick to Bill. After a while, she took off her shoes and stepped on the sofa. As soon as she stood up with his expensive coat, the sofa sank and almost fell down. In a hurry, Andy stood up and tried to help her up. But the next second, the child grabbed his hair and steadied him. With an expressionless face, Bill squinted his eyes, but couldn¡¯t block his deep and cold gaze. For Andy, such a man like him would eat people up. ¡°Baby!¡± Said Andy, swallowing her saliva. ¡°Ha ha,¡± the sixth thought it was funny. Grabbing a small handful of hair was not enough. She stretched her ws forward, grabbed the hair on Bill¡¯s forehead and pulled it into a braid. ¡°Mommy, look, uncle Huo¡¯s hair is longer than mine!¡± Looking at his closed eyes, she closed her eyes and put her hand on her forehead. Oh my God! I¡¯m going to die. Baby girl, aren¡¯t you afraid of sending me away! ¡°Well,¡± said Andy, swallowing her saliva, ¡°how about you take her down¡­¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Bill swore to himself that he had thought about it. No one dared to act wildly behind him. But it was strange that he couldn¡¯t get angry. He even wanted tough and blend in the little guy¡¯s world. But if he reallyughed, how could he still be dignified? Thinking of this, he said casually, ¡°forget it. She is just a child. How can I lower myself to the same level as her?¡± After saying that, he calmly opened his eyes, picked up the water on the table and drank it. Looking at the strange harmonious scene of the two people, Andy felt strange. When did he be so easy-going? Putting aside the fact that the sixth had been ¡°kidnapped¡± by him, wouldn¡¯t she be afraid of him since he had such a strong aura? Except for the first child, no one dared to y with him like this. Looking at the heartless look of the sixth, she sighed. She was such a broad-minded girl. She might suffer losses in the future. Soon, Jane called Andy over. ¡°Andy,e and help me.¡± ¡°I aming.¡± Bill also looked at the kitchen. When he looked away, he saw the children¡¯s room from the corner of his eyes. After a while, he grabbed the sixth in front of him and said seriously, ¡°do you want to do me a favor?¡± The child pouted and thought for a while, ¡°what benefits do I have?¡± ¡°the good thing is that I have a bigger chance of bing your father,¡± he said calmly The child¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡®really?¡± With an almost mysterious smile on his face, he said indifferently, ¡°yes.¡± ¡°Okay! Uncle handsome, what do you want ?¡± The child stood in front of him happily, raised their necks and looked at her with their big eyes full of infatuation. Uncle Handsome was really handsome~~~ Finally, he surrendered to her cute. He put his hand on her fluffy head and smiled gently. ¡°Later¡­¡± The child waspletely immersed in his smile, not listening to a word. Uncle Handsome was more handsome when he smiled. What should do? She seemed to hold the most handsome uncle in the world and didn¡¯t want to give him to her mother. As soon as Bill finished his words, he found that the little girl was absent-minded. He reached out and pinched her nose, and said in a reproachful tone, ¡°don¡¯t you want uncle handsome to be your father?¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± the child said with a ttering smile, ¡°ha ha, I¡¯ve heard everything. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go and ask my brothers to leave now!¡± Then she jumped off the sofa and ran into the children room in her shoes. In the room, the first child curled up in the quilt and sulked. The sixth sneaked in. She walked over and took a look at the first child. Seeing that he was asleep with his back to her, she stood straight. She stood still and thought for a while. Then she walked to the second, the third, the fourth and the fifth one by one and whispered something to them. After saying that, she walked out quietly, followed by several brothers. They turned a corner and entered the study next door. The first child vaguely heard footsteps and door opening, but he was not in the mood to stop them. He just pretended to be asleep with his eyes open. After a while, the door was opened again. He heard steady footsteps, and then he felt that the bed behind him sank down a little. Turning his head a little, the first child saw Bill sitting upright on his bed and sitting up reflectively. ¡°Who allowed you toe in? Get out!¡± the first child pointed at the door excitedly and said, ¡°I won¡¯t admit you as my father!¡± ¡®then who do you admit to? Edward? If he is really that good, why did he leave you and your mother alone for so many years?¡± The first child frowned and said stubbornly, ¡°he will change. Mommy said, if you know your fault, then change. You are a good child!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t deny that he is a good man, or even a great man.¡± Bill didn¡¯t even look at him. He was just talking to himself. ¡°But do you really think your mommy wants him to be her partner?¡± Chapter 149 Mayday! Mayday! Help Me Out This Shit! ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. Dad and mom are meant to be together. No one can separate!¡± The first child bit his lower lip and felt sad. Finally, Bill turned his head and looked at him calmly. ¡®so you mean, even if your mommy doesn¡¯t like him, you still have to force her to ept Edward?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± the first child stood up anxiously and clenched his fists, staring at his back. ¡°You didn¡¯t, but I haven¡¯t done anything to your mommy yet. You get angry because of us, you used this way to make your mommy feel sorry and guilty, so as to achieve your own goal. Your mommy was forced to have less contact with outsiders and more contact with Edward.¡± ¡°Your mommy hasn¡¯t forced you to like anything you don¡¯t like, has she? How about you? You don¡¯t even respect her right to make friends. Is this the way you love her?¡± His tone was cold, but there was something magic in it that no one could deny. Although the first child couldn¡¯t fully understand what he meant, he thought he was right and couldn¡¯t say anything to refute. Looking up at him, he said in a low voice, ¡®the other half of your mommy will be with her for the rest of her life. If she don¡¯t like him, she will have a hard time all her life. If you feel that your momentary happiness is more important than her lifetime happiness, you can continue to lose your temper here.¡± The child lowered his head sadly. Tears were about to fall from his eyes. He really wanted Edward to be his father, but when he thought that his mother might not be happy, his heart ached. It really hurt. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Since Andy didn¡¯t see them outside, she came over. After saying that, she found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, but she couldn¡¯t tell what it was. She stared at them. ¡°Nothing.¡± Bill stood up and put his hand on the first child¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Just a talk between men.¡± ¡°really? the first child?¡± Andy asked in disbelief. After a long while, the first child nodded, held back his tears and said seriously, ¡°yes, mom. Uncle Huo and I are just chatting.¡± ¡°Well, take your time. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± It was rare to see the first child and Bill get along well with each other, so she was very happy and didn¡¯t intend to spoil such a rare moment. But Bill followed her out and said, ¡°let¡¯s go out and talk about the details of the designpetition.¡± She felt pitiful, but she didn¡¯t refuse. However, as soon as the two sat down, the sixth ran out to pester Bill again. In the end, they didn¡¯t talk about anything. ¡ª The next day. When Andy was revising her design, she received a call from Peter. ¡®mayday! Mayday! Help Me Out This Shit!¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Hearing his flirtatious tone, Andy didn¡¯t panic. She leaned against the phone with her shoulder, modified the picture and replied, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Did you offend other people¡¯s wife again?¡± ¡°Ha ha,¡± said Peter with a frivolous smile, ¡®so you know me well. But this time, It¡¯s not someone else¡¯s wife, but the boss¡¯s wife. You¡±d better hurry up ande here to be my wingman!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not good at this kind of thing. You¡±d better find someone else.¡± Andy didn¡¯t want to go out, so she refused. ¡°Oh my God! No one cares me now. What¡¯s the meaning of living? I¡±d rather kill myself¡­¡± Peter tried his best to be poor, but Andy had no choice but to agree, ¡®stop pretending. Send me the address.¡± ¡°You are reliable.¡± ¡°Wait a minute. I¡¯ll send you the location.¡± Andy shook her head helplessly and hung up the phone. Without putting on makeup, she went out with a ponytail. It is a cafe. When Andy arrived, he was already there. When Peter saw her, he greeted her at the door and put his arm around her waist, pretending to be intimate. Andy froze and protested in a voice that only the two could hear, ¡°isn¡¯t this too much?¡± ¡°No,¡± said Peter with a cheeky smile, ¡°you should start from entering the door to show I am gentle, considerate and popr!¡± Andy had to endure the difort and did what he wanted. Fortunately, Peter didn¡¯t do anything more excessive. He pulled out a chair for her and sat opposite him. ¡°Which table is your target?¡± She looked around secretly and asked curiously. ¡°No table,¡± said Peter with a mysterious smile, ¡°look at the counter.¡± She looked at the bar counter curiously and saw a beautifuldy who was looking at them from time to time. This kind of obedient girl should not be the type that Peter liked. ¡°Are you going to be serious?¡± Asked Andy in surprise. ¡°sort of. Anyway, it¡¯s not just about pursuing hormones.¡± Said Peter absent mindedly, looking at the bar counter. Andy took a deep breath and looked at him with new eyes. She didn¡¯t expect that even Peter would be serous Maybe she was a lucky star, and good luck could be passed on to everyone around her. She took a sip of her drink with a smile and turned her head to look out of the window. When she saw her shadow in the mirror, she quickly turned around and asked nervously, ¡°what should we do? Ie here in this way, I will not help you!¡± ¡°No.¡± squinting his charming eyes, Peter¡¯s eyes were full of joy of victory. ¡°I just want you to be a like this, so that I am not shallow.¡± As soon as he finished his words, the waiter came up with a piece of cake in person and said gantly, ¡®sir, this is a gift from our proprietress. Please have a taste. If you have any questions, you can ask her in person.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± After saying that, Peter looked at the bar counter and nodded to greet the proprietress who had ignored him just now. Andy narrowed her eyes, looked at the proprietress and then at Peter, and suddenly realized, ¡°Peter, you did it on purpose. You either can¡¯t find her, or you want to arouse her desire to win, so that she doesn¡¯t want to lose to me like this, right?¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be angry.¡± With a ttering smile, Peter picked up a document from the sofa next to him and handed it to her from the table. ¡°take it. Take a look at thepensation I gave you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Andy took the document and asked in confusion. ¡°the information about the judges of the new designpetition.¡± Taking a sip of coffee, Peter said earnestly, ¡°get familiar with the preferences of the judges in advance. Know yourself and your enemy, and you will win it definitely.¡± ¡°How do you know I¡¯m going to take part in thepetition?¡± Said Andy in surprise. ¡°two days ago, Bill asked me to terminate the contract with you and said that you should go to a higher tform. I just thought that as a former boss, he could think so much for you. As your brother, I should at least express my attitude?¡± ¡°What did you say? Did he terminate the contract for me?¡± She waspletely shocked. Chapter 150 Clumsy Love ¡°Didn¡¯t he tell you?¡± With a smile on his face, Peter pretended to be surprised, ¡°you¡¯re right. He¡¯s different from me. He doesn¡¯t like to ask for credit.¡± She was confused. Is he talking about Bill? She wondered? No matter what that person did, it was for interests. How could he do something good without making a fuss? She didn¡¯t answer, but her mind was like a mess, pretending to stir coffee to hide her emotions. With an expression of understanding, Peter didn¡¯t debunk her lie. Instead, he flirted with thendy leisurely. After a while, two students passed by them. The boy walked in front of them with an arrogant face. ¡°Go and order something for me. A cup of ck coffee without sugar, two pieces of cake, a stack of Elvis cakes, and a bottle of milk ice cream¡­¡± The submissive girl behind him interrupted him, ¡°you don¡¯t like sweet food, do you? The boy stopped, raised his hand and knocked on the girl¡¯s forehead. He said fiercely, ¡°it¡¯s none of your business. I want to eat today, okay? If I can¡¯t finish it, you can eat all of it. Do you hear me?¡± The girl covered her head in grievance. ¡°Oh¡­ I see.¡± ¡°You¡±d better hurry up,¡± the boy said fiercely. ¡°If you still waste time, I won¡¯t help you with your study. And, ask the waiter to bring the billter. Don¡¯t let others think that I¡¯m a gigolo!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± the girl said sincerely. ¡°You help me with my study. I¡¯ll treat you this time as the tutoring fee!¡± ¡°Aooo!¡± The girl was hit again, but she didn¡¯t dare to refute this time. She held her tongue and went to the front desk to order. The boy chose a seat and sat leisurely waiting for the girl. ¡°Are all boys nowadays so fierce?¡± Said Andy curiously. ¡°Fierce?¡± Peterughed, ¡°don¡¯t you think it¡¯s sweet?¡± With her eyes wide open, she doubted that he was blind. ¡°Have you ever seen any boy who likes desserts?¡± Looking at him helplessly, Peter said, ¡°or do you mean that when you go to school, you not only don¡¯t charge for the lesson, but also treat others to dinner?¡± Hearing what he said, Andy was in a trance. ¡°But it seems that the boy dislikes girls¡­¡± said Andy innocently. She didn¡¯t know it. The only person she had a crush on was Jack. In the end, they broke up. Her understanding of love was really limited. ¡°Girl, no one will have the patience to eat at the same table with someone he hates, let alone help others with their lessons.¡± Peter raised one of his eyebrows and hinted madly. Andy smiled awkwardly, ¡°does he like that girl?¡± ¡°BINGO!¡± Peter snapped his fingers and said, ¡°you finallye to the point. He likes her!¡± ¡°Ha ha!¡± Andy almost spat out a mouthful of coffee. She quickly took out a piece of paper to wipe it andined, ¡°are you kidding me? He likes her but bullies her? He doesn¡¯t know how to be tender to a woman¡­¡± ¡°You are the one who doesn¡¯t understand.¡± Peter stood up and pushed her forehead across the table. ¡°Ouch!¡± ¡°What are you doing? Stop it!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you feel that I¡¯m bullying you. Did you feel grieved just now?¡± Said Peter with a snicker. Andy frowned, as if she didn¡¯t feel angry. ¡°It¡¯s different.¡± She said stubbornly. ¡°Why is it different?¡± ¡®many things are not as simple as you see. Some men express their love in this way. They always think for each other, but they don¡¯t want to suffer losses. In the end, they are the ones who suffer losses.¡± ¡°they asked for it.¡± Andy retorted unconvinced, ¡°He can treat the people he likes tenderly, but he chooses this way to hurt both sides.¡± ¡°Andy, not everyone has been taken good care of and grown up, and not everyone knows how to love. A person doesn¡¯t love you in the way you want, but it doesn¡¯t mean that he doesn¡¯t love you. Maybe even he doesn¡¯t know that he loves you.¡± Said Peter sincerely. He looked at her gently, hoping that she could understand, but also hoped that she did not understand. When he confirmed that the former was more, his heart suddenly seemed to be pinched and painful. But soon he calmed down. There was nothing to be regretful about. It was he who chose not to marry her, so at least let others bring her happiness. Without another word, Andy looked at the two students in the distance absentmindedly. Just as what Peter said, the boy only held the ck coffee to drink, and the desserts were left to the girls. Having the sweets she loved, the girl was full of satisfaction and happiness. Andy also smiled. It turned out that she was also happy. The next second, Andy¡¯s face suddenly froze. What happened? She saw the male student look at her with a doting smile while the girl was focused on eating. Although it was just a nce, she was sure that she didn¡¯t see it wrong. It turned out that there was really a boy who liked a person so clumsily? Somehow, the face of Bill appeared in her mind. What would he look like if he fell in love with someone? Bill always bullied her. Was it also because he liked her? Thinking of this, Andy immediately shook her head and denied. It was not a good thing to be loved by him!? She warned herself not to think too much. But the more she controlled herself, the stronger the thought became, which disturbed her peace. However, the waiter served another dessert. When she looked at the cake, she thought of the girl¡¯s happy face and the boy¡¯s ¡°bullying¡± to her. Naturally, the name of Bill popped up again. Squinting his charming eyes, Peter didn¡¯t say anything more. He had finished what he should say and done. The rest could only depend on themselves. ¡ª When Andy got off the taxi, she was in a trance. Who would have thought that there was really a male Bodhisattva in the world, and most importantly, the male Bodhisattva that protected him was actually Bill! She couldn¡¯t imagine how to face him in the future. She was good at showing her anger. Image a scene that she was grateful to that icy face, how weird it was. ¡°Andy.¡± It was not until Edward called her twice that she came to her senses and found him waiting at the door of the apartment.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Although she was confused, she didn¡¯t hate him. She knew that he was different from Britney. He was a good man and a hero. There was no reason for him to be hated because of an unreasonable mother. ¡°Andy, marry me.¡± Edward suddenly took out the ring from his pocket, knelt on one knee in front of her, and held the ring very seriously. Andy waspletely stunned. She didn¡¯t know when she gave him the wrong signal, which made him feel that he had reached the point of getting married. At the intersection, a person, who was walking towards them, stopped, and his ck eyes instantly darkened. Chapter 151 Who Says I Won’t Marry Her ¡°Edward, stand up first,¡± said Andy, bending over to pull him, ¡°it¡¯s not decent.¡± ¡°Let me say it first.¡± Edward tried his best to pull her away, , so she had to give up. ¡®say it.¡± She let go of his hand helplessly and stood awkwardly. Fortunately, there were no people in themunity at the moment, and there were only them at the door of the empty apartment. But what she didn¡¯t know was that the first child was hiding in the staircase and peeping outside. Edward calmed himself down and took out the ring from the box. He held it in his palm and said. ¡°I¡¯m born with shallow feelings. I don¡¯t know how to flirt with women, and I don¡¯t have those tricks. The only thing I love is to protect the weak. I think, even if one day I sacrifice for it, it¡¯s an honor.¡± ¡°But I met you and everything rted to you. I began to have my own selfish motives. I don¡¯t want to die. I want to live well to protect you.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t say anything beautiful, but I promise that after we get married, I won¡¯t let you be wronged and bullied, even if that person is my mother.¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ¡°I¡¯ve moved out of my house and rented a small yard. It¡¯s not big, but it¡¯s enough for several children and Jane to live in. The ring is not very gorgeous, but it¡¯s the best within my ability. Andy, let me give you a home, be children¡¯s father. Are you willing to be the hostess of that house?¡± Although Bill was far away from them, he could hear every word clearly. He even hated himself for learning lipnguage in order to know the movements of his opponents. Edward was a man of integrity, and could even be said to be a hero. Such a man desperately expressed his wish to protect her. Was there anything that a woman could resist? At no time, Bill regretted that he was just a profit oriented businessman. All his schemes were for the interests of the Huo and himself. Edward was devoted to the people. He really wanted to be a jerk and defeat Edward with the sessful business, but he didn¡¯t want to do such a despicable thing. The only thing he could do was to look forward to her ruthless refusal. Only when she refused, could he appear in public and block for her. However, he couldn¡¯t read Andy¡¯s mind. Clenching his fists, Bill didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him. All of a sudden, he was so scared andck of confidence. What made him more unbelievable was that he knew clearly that he was afraid of losing her. While his mind was in a mess, Andy didn¡¯t give Edward an answer. Bill stared at her, hoping to know what was going on. ¡°Andy, are you willing to do that?¡± Edward asked again. Andy smiled helplessly. She was a little grateful to him. Thanks to his words, she realized that she had no feelings for him except gratitude. However, in Bill¡¯s eyes, the smile was a signal of eptance! He couldn¡¯t control himself anymore and walked quickly over. When she opened her mouth and was about to say something, a cold voice came from the left. ¡°she won¡¯t promise you.¡± Bill walked up to them, mes of fury burning in his eyes. ¡°Andy is my fiancee. The Huo and the Jian have decided this matter. Edward, do you think it¡¯s appropriate for you to do so?¡± Edward¡¯s face froze. ¡°No, I know it clearly. It was just a y you yed to drive my mother away.¡± Bill was Andy¡¯s enemy. It was impossible for them to be together. But why did Bill help her? After saying that, Edward couldn¡¯t help but doubt in his heart. ¡°that¡¯s just what you think.¡± As Bill spoke, he directly hugged Andy¡¯s shoulders and imed his sovereignty, ¡®see clearly. She is my woman. You¡±d better figure out the situation before next proposal!¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Andy was confused. Are you still in the mood to care about this? Bill was angry. ¡®the sixth called me for dinner.¡± He said emotionlessly. Looking at their greetings, Edward finally stood up. Seeing this, the first rushed out of the staircase and pushed Bill away. ¡°You are lying! You are lying! Let go of my mommy! Bad guy! Bad guy!¡± Bill couldn¡¯t argue with the child, so he let go of Andy and let them hold each other. ¡°Mommy, he lied to me, right? You didn¡¯t agree to his proposal. You are not his fiancee. Will you marry Uncle Edward?¡± The child raised his head and asked in tears. Although her heart was aching, she couldn¡¯t say a word. She wasn¡¯t Bill¡¯s fiancee, but she wouldn¡¯t marry Edward. How could the two things be mixed up! Noticing that she didn¡¯t know what to say, he said calmly, ¡°you can refuse to believe me. But if you are a man, you should respect your mother¡¯s choice. Try to ask her if she will ept Edward or not.¡± The child cast a resentful nce at his back and then looked at Andy, ¡°Mommy, will you marry Father Edward? I want to hear the truth.¡± She was too embarrassed to say anything to hurt the child. ¡°It¡¯s better to have short pain than long pain. The wound won¡¯t recover until it is uncovered and applied medicine.¡± Bill reminded her. Andy sighed and looked at the child apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, baby. Mommy really doesn¡¯t like Mr. Gu. Can you understand me?¡± Astonishment shed across the child¡¯s face. He stared at her in disbelief for two seconds, and then turned around, rushed into the staircase and ran upstairs. ¡°Baby!¡± Andy hurried to catch up with him. Edward held the ring and was about to follow her. Bill grabbed his wrist and stopped him. ¡°Bob just told you that I didn¡¯t ept the engagement. I didn¡¯t tell you that the Huo didn¡¯t break off the engagement, right? So, Edward, you¡±d better keep your position and stay away from my woman.¡± Edward said bravely, ¡°you don¡¯t marry her and don¡¯t let others marry her, you have the final say in everything in the world?¡± ¡°Who says I don¡¯t want marry -¡± after a long pause, Bill loosened his grip and said condescendingly, ¡®the engagement ceremony will be held soon. I will send the invitation to you in person.¡± Edward clenched his fists, ¡°if you marry her just to satisfy your possessiveness, Bill, I look down upon you.¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s possessiveness or true love, you will know it on the engagement day. Andy is a living person. If she doesn¡¯t want to, do you think I can kidnap her?¡± He said calmly. ¡°I know you are good at business, but don¡¯t take love as your business. I left because I don¡¯t want to embarrass Andy, but that doesn¡¯t mean you win.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you once made Andy suffer a lot!¡± After saying that, Edward left. Standing at the door of the apartment building, Bill was lost in thought for a long time. Edward¡¯s words echoed in his mind like a ghost. Yes, he had also hurt Andy like Jack did. Would she promise him? Chapter 152 It’s All Over He had to give it a try whether it was true or not. He turned around and looked in the direction of Andy¡¯s house. Then Bill turned around and walked towards his car. He couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He drove fast all the way back to the Huo¡¯s old house, but didn¡¯t see olddy. ¡°Where is grandma?¡± He grabbed the servant and asked. ¡°Olddy went to the temple to pray. She won¡¯te back until night.¡± The servant said. Frowning, he dialed the housekeeper¡¯s number. ¡°Ask grandma to answer the phone.¡± Before the housekeeper could say anything, he had to bring the phone to olddy. ¡°It¡¯s from Mr. Huo.¡± ¡°Wow, this Bodhisattva is really effective. You remember me.¡± Olddyined in a voice dripping with sarcasm. Then she slowly picked up her phone and put it near her ear. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You call me in person.¡± Bill paused for a moment and then said seriously, ¡°I agree with the engagement.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± olddy raised her voice excitedly and even doubted that she had heard it wrong. ¡®say it again.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Bill could feel her happiness from such a long distance. His heart, which had been hidden for a long time, became soft uncontrobly. ¡°I said that I¡¯m willing to get engaged to Andy, or to get married directly. I have no objection. I¡¯ve thought it over. Love can be developed slowly. As you said, if someone misses someone, then there¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Good boy, you¡¯re finally enlightened!¡± olddy wept with joy, two lines of warm tears streaming down her face. ¡°It¡¯s not in vain for Andy to love you so much. I will make the decision on this matter. You two can get married directly. The Huo will hold a wedding ceremony well!¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Said Bill. ¡°Okay, okay, I will make the decision for you and Andy. No matter how busy and tired I am, I will ept it!¡± olddy grinned from ear to ear and urged, ¡°Okay, go ahead with your work. I have to inform Miss Jian of this good news as soon as possible!¡± A trace of uncertainty shed through his mind when he heard this. After a moment¡¯s silence, he said in a low voice, ¡°okay.¡± Looking at the phone in the contact list, he was lost in thought. After all these things, would she still agree? On the other side. Sharon was washing her feet in home leisurely. The water was ck and smelly. The sores on her face hadn¡¯t healed for a long time. This time, she specially found the prescription prescribed by an old Chinese doctor. It was said that the effect was peculiar and she had to endure the unpleasant smell. Bored, she took out her phone and was about to check micro-blog when olddy¡¯s phone rang. Sharon quickly sat up straight and cleared her throat. After confirming that her voice was sweet and obedient, she pressed the answer key. ¡°Hello, olddy, do you miss me?¡± ¡°sharon,¡± olddy smiled before saying anything. ¡°I have a good news for you. Bill has agreed to get engaged to you!¡± ¡°really?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t lie to me, did you?¡± ¡°silly girl, why should I lie to you?¡± olddy said with a good temper. ¡°Just now, he called me and said that he had let you down and would cherish you in the future. I heard it clearly!¡± Thinking of his maic voice, Sharon felt a little shy. She bit her lips and said shyly, ¡°Oh, olddy, don¡¯t make fun of me!¡± ¡°Ha ha, are you shy now?¡± After making fun of her, olddy said in a more serious tone, ¡°but I¡¯m still worried about it. What I mean is that you two have known each other for so many years and know each other well. Don¡¯t go through the procedure of engagement and remarry. Just hold the wedding ceremony before getting the marriage certificate. What do you think?¡± It would be too hasty for her to get the marriage license. She was afraid that she might push him too hard and change his mind, so she didn¡¯t dare to go there in a hurry. ¡°I will listen to your olddy. I will do whatever you say!¡± Sharon said thoughtfully. ¡°Hey, you are still called olddy.¡± olddy teased. Pursing her lips, Sharon was in high spirits and said seriously, ¡°grandma¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha, I finally heard you call me like that in my lifetime.¡± Satisfied, olddy hung up. After hanging up the phone, she put on her shoes and walked around the house. ¡°I¡¯m going to be youngdy¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to marry him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the most beautiful star¡­¡± She turned to the mirror and saw the sores on her face. All her enthusiasm faded away in an instant. Staring at her ugly faces, she wondered if he would marry her? Almost immediately, she denied this idea. What was she afraid of? As long as she was pregnant, she would not be afraid of being got rid by the Huo with the support of olddy? Thinking of this, Sharon narrowed her eyes and began to think about how to get pregnant as soon as possible. Maybe she could y the same trick six years ago again. Anyway, he thought her first time was his, and he won¡¯t know it in the future. As long as she could do that, she would have a child. Sharon nodded silently and praised herself in her mind that she was smart. ¡°Bang -¡± The bedroom door was suddenly smashed open, which frightened Sharon. She turned around and saw Lucy¡¯s pale face. ¡°Mom?¡± ¡°Where have you been these days?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Lucy fell to the ground with a flop. She looked ahead nkly and said, ¡°it¡¯s all over. It¡¯s all over¡­¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± asked Sharon nervously. ¡°What happened, mom?¡± Lucy turned around in a daze, as if she had lost her soul. ¡°I lost all the about ten million. I lost all the money I owed the auction house. I can¡¯t pay it back.¡± ¡°Are you really going to gamble?¡± Sharon¡¯s face turned pale with fright, but she soon calmed down and scolded in a condescending manner, ¡°forget it. Just lose it. Bill has promised me. It¡¯s only twenty million. When I marry him, olddy will pay for us.¡± Twenty million was an astronomical number for the Jian, but for the Huo, it was just a small amount of money, not a big deal. But she was still worried that Lucy would be a drag on her, so she added, ¡°Mom, my status is different now. Don¡¯t do anything like gambling again, in case you lower me my identification!¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless to say that now,¡± said Lucy weakly, looking at the ground. ¡°I not only lost all the money in my card, but also owed the casino one hundred million. They said that if I couldn¡¯t pay it back, they would apart us to sell.¡± ¡°Apart and sell?¡± Sharon didn¡¯t understand. ¡°It¡¯s just the organs on body, one by one. Sell them all to pay off the debts¡­¡± ¡°No way! No way!¡± ¡°It¡¯s your fault. Why should I take the responsibility?¡± Knowing that she had made a big mistake, Lucy could only lie on the ground and cry, ¡®sharon, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Chapter 153 Proposal Or Business? Sharon was annoyed by her crying, and she was totally in a fret. She crossed her arms and paced in the room. What should she do? She was going to get what she wanted. She would be Mrs. Huo that everyone envied, and she would realize her freedom of wealthpletely. Why did this happen at this time. She had nned for so many years and devoted her whole youth, not to sell it as a part. It was her destiny to be Mrs. Huo. No one could stop her. No one could! With a grim smile, she turned to Lucy and said, ¡°it¡¯s okay, mom. We¡¯ll live a happy life. As long as we marry into the Huo, they will pay us back, no matter one hundred million or one billion.¡± Lucy copsed on the ground as if she hadn¡¯t heard what he said. ¡°Mom!¡± Sharon squatted down, grabbed her arm and shook it hard. ¡°Do as I say if you don¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡°Listen, now, pretend that nothing has happened. Withdraw half of the money from the ount book. Then use the name of the Jian to apply for a loan. You can loan as much as you can. Get the money and send it to the gambling house as interest. Tell them that after one or two months, we will naturally give all the money. Otherwise, they can¡¯t go back even a penny!¡± Lucy was confused, but she was convinced by what Sharon said. This was the only way for them to survive. She sniffed and wiped the tears on her face. Then she nodded seriously and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± ¡®my dear daughter, I will count on you for the rest of my life!¡± Sharon didn¡¯t reply, but rolled her eyes at her. But the interest of one hundred million dors was far from enough. She had to find a way to deal with it first. She had to ask olddy for help. ¡ª The second day. When Andy reached the gate of themunity, she was startled by the horn. She took a closer look and found that there were two cars on the left and right. One was Edward¡¯s and the other was Bill¡¯s. Obviously, both of them came to pick her up. Andy stood still, confused. All the people at the gate of themunity looked at her curiously. She simply stamped her feet and ran to the middle of the two cars, nning to pass them and take a bus outside. Seeing through her intention, Bill unfastened the seat belt and stopped her. Andy bumped into him and saw stars. ¡°Ouch -¡± Andy rubbed her head and shouted, ¡°what are you doing?¡± Before she could react, her waist was suddenly grabbed. After a while, Bill directly held her and opened the door of the passenger seat. ¡°No!¡± She would rather die than get in the car. This was herst stubbornness! Bill narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°if you still want to be proposed by Edward, you can continue to resist.¡± ¡°¡­¡± the man broke the rule. Finally, she got in his car. When the car passed by Edward, Andy felt so guilty that she didn¡¯t dare to look into his eyes. After her mother¡¯s death, there were not many people who were good to her. Edward was one of them. Although she was destined to fail him, she always felt that she could use a gentler way. Bill wanted to help her finish it as soon as possible. It was good, but if he gave her a chance to choose, she would definitely not agree. Even now, she couldn¡¯t understand why she had been obedient to Bill just now. Did she get used to being his ve when she just came back? No way! Thought Andy! Thinking of this, Andy slightly narrowed her eyes and secretly gritted her teeth to encourage herself. Next time, I won¡¯t let him control me! She swore to herself! From the corner of his eye, he saw her expression changing. He frowned. Grandma didn¡¯t tell the Jian refused the engagement, which meant that Andy had agreed. But it seemed that she was not as happy as buying the engagement ring. Did it make her feel disrespectful for him to protect her from Edward as her fiance? Bill felt a little guilty, but at the same time, there was an indescribable emotion floating in the bottom of his heart, sour and frustrated. He was just exercising his fiance¡¯s right. Since they were going to get married, they should clean up all rtionships around us. Yes, they were now a legitimate fiancee. It was reasonable to drive away their pursuers! ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t have lovers by my side in the future.¡± Bill said proudly. Since he took the initiative, she should feel his sincerity. ¡°What?¡± asked Andy. Did it have anything to do with her? ¡°If you feel unconvinced and approach my woman, you can also drive her away.¡± He added. ¡°Why would I do that?¡± After saying that, she suddenly thought of Jessica. Was Bill implying that he was asking her for help? In fact, he didn¡¯t like Jessica at all, so he was kind enough to drive away Edward for her and make her owe him a favor. Then he threatened her to act as a mistress to separate him and Jessica? This must be the case, this scheming man! Thinking of this, she turned her head and squinted at him. As expected, he became a big devil again. How could he ask her to offend Party A? He was simply not a human! Bill was confused. She even poured water on Jessica and asked him to makepensations. How could she be so stubborn? He shook his head and thought that Jiang was right. Women were all duplicitous. After a moment of silence, he lowered his eyes and said in a low voice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t force you to do that between a man and a woman.¡± She should still have a shadow of that kind of thing. It should not be anxious for a while. What??? Andy was shocked and stared at him with her eyes wide open. What was Bill thinking about? Did he even arrange a bed y to catch adultery in bed for Jessica¡¢ There was no need! She didn¡¯t want to sell her body for work! ¡°I will arrange the engagement ceremony as soon as possible?¡± He said tly. ¡°Wait a minute,¡± said Andy, confused. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just marry me?¡± Bill was stunned at first, but then a smile appeared on his face. ¡°It depends on you.¡± Andy waspletely speechless. It was just to break up with a woman. Why was it so troublesome for Bill? She pulled a long face and looked at him, ¡®so are you proposing to me or talking about business?¡± ¡°Is there any difference?¡± For him, marriage was an exchange of interests. Just like doing business, if both sides were willing to cooperate, they could reach an agreement. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say. He didn¡¯t deny his intention to propose to her, but defined the marriage as a merit. Andy¡¯s insistence on being romantic till death jumped out again and shouted crazily in her mind.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. No, she couldn¡¯t ept such a proposal. Chapter 154 Playboy Wants To Break Up ¡°In your eyes, everything can be exchanged for benefits.¡± Andy turned her face away and said sarcastically. Bill didn¡¯t reply, lost in thought. Did she mean to say yes or no? When he was not sure, she suddenly said in a gloomy tone, ¡°anyway, it¡¯s an exchange of interests. Why don¡¯t you make a match with Miss Li directly? I think you two are getting along well.¡± ¡®she has a fiance.¡± Bill answered seriously. ¡°I have children.¡± Said Andy in a fit of pique. ¡°Grandma is waiting for grandsons.¡± Said Bill. ¡°¡­¡± there was nothing for her to say. No wonder Peter and Bill were good friends. The two families were open-minded and didn¡¯t mind raising children for others at all. But she was still not convinced. Engagement and marriage were too troublesome. She didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble. It was him who had provoked Jessica. It was his own business how to get rid of her. He couldn¡¯t put her career and reputation in danger. Seeing that she didn¡¯t say a word, he thought she was still worried, his heart sank. Suddenly, he added, ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry too much. As long as I¡¯m sure, no one else can change my mind.¡± She knew that he had made a mistake of fantasizing again. At this time, it was meaningless to tangle with each other. She could only close her eyes and pretend to be asleep, pretending not to hear. But as soon as she closed her eyes, her heart began to mess again. When she just came back from abroad, she didn¡¯t expect that Bill would propose to her one day. But it happened. Although Bill did it for profit. But she couldn¡¯t help but think, if this day reallyes, will I have the confidence to agree to his sincere request? She would never forget the past that can¡¯t be revealed. Would she have the courage to reveal it to Bill? She quickly adjusted her position, took a long breath and squeezed these messy thoughts out of her mind. It was impossible for her to be with him. There was no need to waste time. Noticing her frown, he frowned. It seemed that she thought of what happened with Jack in that day again.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. He shouldn¡¯t have mentioned that again. Bill turned his head and looked at the road ahead with a serious look. His mind was in a mess. He didn¡¯t protect her well, which made her feel ufortable. He should be responsible for protecting her and taking care of her. Yes, he had to speed up the engagement process and make her Mrs. Huo as soon as possible. In this way, he could legally cure her heart disease and not let anyone disturb her. He wouldn¡¯t dislike her. He would definitely do it. As for her face, the Huo had a lot of money. She could use the best cosmetics if she wanted to put on makeup. It was not a big deal to go to H country to have a stic surgery if she felt troublesome. Thinking of this, he suddenly felt that Peter was too pedantic. What could face mean? Of course, thanks to his pedantry, he had the chance to make a new choice. ¡ª It was a rare chance for Andy to go back to JF. The design department had a lot of things to deal with, and it was already evening when she finished her work. As soon as she arrived at the door, she received a call from Nikki. As soon as she picked up the phone and put it near her ear, she heard the heavy voice of Nikki. ¡°Come here. Something happened to that idiot.¡± Her tired eyes became clear in an instant. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Vivian?¡± ¡°the yboy wants to break up with her.¡± Nikki said calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Without thinking, she hung up the phone and went back to the elevator. Downstairs, the ck car was parked far away at the intersection. Sitting on the driver¡¯s seat, Bill looked up at the window of the Jian¡¯s house. He didn¡¯t want to irritate her, so he didn¡¯t pick her up after work. Instead, he followed the taxi all the way into themunity. The sixth child sent him a WeChat message to urge him to go home, but he was afraid of arousing her disgust, so he found an excuse to refuse. He couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong with him. He just wanted to be closer to her. Was it because she was bullied by Jack that he felt guilty? But why did he think of her all the time? He held the steering wheel, lost in thought. Suddenly, a hurried figure broke into his sight. He honked the horn, turned on the light and pulled over in front of her. The car window slowly rolled down. Bill asked expressionlessly, ¡°why do you run out sote?¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Andy asked. Then she thought it was difficult to take a taxi at this time. ¡°Drive me to a ce?¡± ¡°Get in the car.¡± He promised straightforwardly. ¡°XXXmunity, thank you.¡± As soon as she got on the car, she told him the address. ¡°Okay.¡± Bill didn¡¯t talk much today and drove silently. There were few people and cars at night. The half an hour drive would only take twenty minutes. ¡°thank you so much today. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner another day!¡± As soon as the car stopped, Andy couldn¡¯t wait to get out of the car. As soon as she finished speaking, the door was closed. Through the car window, Bill saw her anxious figure slowly walk away and finally disappear at the elevator entrance. He took a deep breath and smiled happily. It didn¡¯t feel so bad to be used as a tool. Upstairs, when she walked out of the elevator, she knocked on the door. ¡°It¡¯s me, Nikki. Open the door.¡± Within two seconds, Nikki opened the door and let her in. When she walked into the living room, she saw Vivian sitting on the sofa, absent-minded and motionless, like a sculpture. Wearing a pair of slippers, Nikki came in and said helplessly, ¡®she hasn¡¯t eaten anything for a day.¡± Not daring to mention Bob¡¯s name directly, she put her bag aside and went to sit face to face with Vivian. ¡°Vivian, what¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s me, Annie. Tell me what happened.¡± As long as she couldin and talk, things would not be too serious. But she seemed to have underestimated Vivian¡¯s love for Bob. No matter what she said, Vivian didn¡¯t respond and lost her soulpletely. Andy was so angry that she stood up and was about to go out. ¡°I¡¯ll go and find Bob!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t find him.¡± Nikki calles her, ¡°idiot can¡¯t contact him for two days. He doesn¡¯t answer his phone or WeChat, and there is no one in thepany. Obviously, he wants to force the idiot to break up with him. Why do you still go to him?¡± Jerk! After cursing in her heart, Andy turned around and squatted in front of Vivian. ¡°Vivian, it¡¯s okay. Maybe Bob is just on a business trip and there is no signal at the ce he arrived, so he didn¡¯t reply you. When you get in touch, he will definitely apologize to you.¡± Although she didn¡¯t want to defend for Bob, she didn¡¯t want to see anything happen to Vivian. Vivian reacted at this time and shook her head mechanically like a doll. ¡°No, Annie. A few days ago, Bob didn¡¯t answer my phone very often. Even if he answered it, his attitude was evasive. I can feel that there is someone else beside him.¡± ¡°But so what? I don¡¯t mind. As long as he wants to see me, I really don¡¯t mind.¡± Chapter 155 Go With Me If You Are A man Looking at her painful and desperate look, Andy was too heartbroken to breathe. Vivian raised her head and looked at her, tears streaming down her cheeks. Finally, she choked with sobs, holding her in her arms. That night, after coaxing Vivian to sleep, she stayed to make a bed and didn¡¯t dare to leave. Vivian didn¡¯t have a happy childhood. When she was fourteen years old, she apanied her mother to go abroad for treatment. After she came back, her father married another woman. Her father said that he hated Vivian. Her stepbrother threw her in the deserted area at midnight and asked her to walk barefoot in the endless darkness for three hours before she found the phone for help. At that time, the phone call was made to Andy. From then on, she swore that she would treat Vivian as her family member for the rest of her life. The Lin didn¡¯t want her, but Andy wanted her. The Lin didn¡¯t support her. Even if she knelt down in front of Jeff, she would take Vivian home to support her. Butter, Andy didn¡¯t have the chance to kneel down. Vivian was thrown abroad by her biological father, and the two lost contact. After Vivian came back, seeing that she had be so gentle, innocent and beautiful, the guilt in her heart gradually faded away. But afterst night, she knew that Vivian didn¡¯t live well abroad. She longed to be loved, and she needed to be loved. Her extravagant desire for love had made her forget her dignity. Her mother¡¯s death, her father¡¯s disgust, and the bully of her stepbrother made her an extremely insecure child. When Bob said he loved her, it was like a sudden light in the darkness, which warmed her cold heart. But now he wanted to break up which meant he wanted to kill her. At dawn, Andy woke up from her sleep. She covered her forehead and exhaled several mouthfuls of stale air. She dreamed that Vivian, like her mother, could not bear the stimtion and jumped down from the bridge. The river was like a giant beast to devour her, but she did not resist at all. When Andy wanted to save her, she was pushed away by Vivian, watching her being sucked into the vortex. Sitting on the sofa next to her, Nikki hadn¡¯t woken up yet. With a sigh, Andy walked into the bathroom with her phone and called Bob ording to the number in Vivian¡¯s address book. After a while, the phone was connected. It was a woman¡¯s voice. ¡°Hello, who is that speaking?¡± It sounded that she hadn¡¯t woken up yet. In a second, she hung up the phone, put her hand on the wash basin and stared at the mirror, lost in thought. It¡¯s true. That bastard didn¡¯t deserve Vivian. They¡¯d better be together for the rest of his life and nevere to harm her Vivian again.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°I have told you earlier, but you don¡¯t believe me.¡± All of a sudden, Nikki opened the door and stood by it with a dull expression. People who were not familiar with her would think that she was joking. But she knew that Nikki just didn¡¯t express her concern in an ordinary way. ¡°It¡¯s useless to talk about it now. We have arranged an operation today. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Andy pinched between her eyebrows, feeling tired all over her body. She couldn¡¯t help yawning. ¡®the operation is in the afternoon.¡± After said that, Nikki went out. Is it afternoon? Andy patted her forehead. She was really anxious and dizzy. Since she still had time, she decided to go back to sleep. When she returned to the living room, Nikki had fallen asleep with her face facing the sofa. Obviously, she didn¡¯t want to continue the conversation. Andy smiled bitterly. How could she be like this? She kindly reminded others that she cared about them all the time, but she was unwilling to ept a word of gratitude, not even a look. Soon they arrived at the hospital. Apanied with Andy, Vivian didn¡¯t make much noise. She cooperated with the doctors and nurses obediently. Fifteen minutes before the operation, Vivian was pushed out of the ward. At the door of the operating room, the nurse stopped considerately, leaving the family members and patients tomunicate. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This professor has done a thorough investigation. He is very good at it. It won¡¯t be long before youe out and continue to y the violin for me.¡± Andy held Vivian¡¯s hand andforted her. Turning to look at Nikki, she said, ¡°Nikki, say something to your idiot and tell her not to be afraid.¡± ¡°there is nothing to talk about.¡± Nikki said arrogantly. ¡°Nikki -¡± said Andy in a long voice. ¡°All right, all right. I¡¯m afraid of you,¡± said Nikki, pretending to be helpless. She walked closer to Vivian, looked at the lollipop in her hand and said, ¡°well, your favorite strawberry vor.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like strawberry. Why do you bring it with you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Nikki pouted and put the soup directly into Vivian¡¯s hand. Vivian finally forced a smile and said, ¡°thank you, Nikki.¡± ¡°Disgusting.¡± A trace of blush quickly shed across Nikki¡¯s face. She turned around and walked towards the stairs. ¡°It¡¯s just a small operation. Why are you so sentimental? Call me when it¡¯s over!¡± ¡°maybe she is hiding at the stairs and counting the time for you.¡± Andy joked. Vivian smiled with a pale face and looked at the empty corridor again. At a nce, Andy knew what she was looking forward to. Before the operation, what she wanted to see most was Bob. It was all her fault. Why did she agree with Bob to pursue Vivian at that time. Looking at Vivian¡¯s expectant and injured face, Andy¡¯s heart softened. She held her hand tightly and said seriously, ¡°don¡¯t worry. When youe out, you will definitely see Bob.¡± Hearing this, Vivian¡¯s eyes lit up, and her weak face became energetic again. With tears in her eyes, she nodded heavily. ¡°Okay.¡± She believed that Andy would bring Bob here. Then the nurse pushed Vivian in. After a while, the light of the surgery was on, which relieved Andy a little. But soon, she took out her phone and called Bill. ¡°I might have to bother you again.¡± Forty minutester, in an apartment downtown. Andy pressed the doorbell, and the sound was so loud that the whole floor could hear. Finally, Bob¡¯s abusive voice came from the door. ¡°Fuck! Who is it in the afternoon?¡± When the door was opened, Bob woke up at the sight of Andy. ¡°Why are you here, Andy?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Tina asked in the same confused voice, ¡°who is that, Bob?¡± Bob¡¯s face froze, and the embarrassment of catching adultery on the bed instantly appeared on his face. Andy turned her head and looked directly into Tina¡¯s eyes. The woman was only wearing a shirt of Bob, which was very cool. Of course, it was also convenient to confirm the rtionship between the two. With a sneer, Andy raised her hand and pped Bob across the face. ¡°this p is a reminder. Don¡¯t forget why Vivian¡¯s hands hurt.¡± ¡°If you still want to be a man, get dressed and go with me now.¡± Behind him, Bill squinted silently. She was so charming with a halo all over her body. Bob covered his pped face and asked nkly, ¡®something happened to Vivian?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°You just need to go there and wait for Vivian to finish the operation. Then you can make it clear that you want to break up with her.¡± Chapter 156 Stir Up Trouble ¡°Who said I want to break up?¡± Bob frowned in astonishment. ¡°Block Vivian¡¯s phone and don¡¯t reply WeChat. Don¡¯t you want to break up with her? y the cat and mouse game?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Speaking of this, Andy paused and looked at Tina behind him. ¡°What? Do you think that you still expect Vivian to be with you after doing such a thing?¡± Bob looked back with hesitation. He knew that he couldn¡¯t exin it clearly now so he could only talk itter. While walking inside, he picked up his coat and outer pants and put them on. He said, ¡°go to the hospital to see Vivian first. She can¡¯t be alone after the operation.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t shed crocodile tears. With Nikki¡¯s protection, you¡¯re not the only one. Don¡¯t think that Vivian can¡¯t live without you.¡± Said Andy sarcastically. Bob paused for a while and then continued to put on his clothes. Andy looked at him coldly. Couldn¡¯t he hear these words? She had not gone too far. She gritted her teeth and felt lucky that it was her saw Bob was with another woman, not Vivian. They kept silent all the way. They went back to the hospital and waited for another two hours before Vivian was pushed out. Bob was the first one to rush up, grabbed the trolley and followed her to the general ward. Half an hourter, the effect of the anesthetic faded away, and Vivian woke up. Bob stood up and looked at her gently, ¡°Vivian, you wake up.¡± Vivian¡¯s sight was blurred for a few seconds. When she heard the voice of Bob, she immediately woke up and grabbed the corner of his clothes with her only intact hand. Tears suddenly fell down from the corner of her eyes and wetted the pillow. ¡°Bob, don¡¯t break up with me. We won¡¯t break up. You said you would always be with me.¡± She was thin and hadn¡¯t eaten much these days. She used all her strength to hold him, and her joints were clearly visible. Seeing herpromise, Andy turned around and walked out of the ward. With a helpless look on her face, Nikki left the hospital directly. After a while, Bob asked someone to bring some food to the room. Holding herself in her arms, Andy stood in the corridor, lost in thought. It was gettingte, and the temperature in the hospital suddenly dropped. Andy shrank her neck, and the next second, a coat wrapped her from behind. When she looked up, she found that Bill was still there. She lowered her eyes and thought for a while. ¡°thank you.¡± ¡°Eat something first?¡± He asked. ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯ll stay here. You can go back first. Thank you for taking care of me these two days.¡± Said Andy politely. Bill didn¡¯t reply. He didn¡¯t want to be so polite and alienated. In fact, he enjoyed the feeling of being needed by her. The door of the ward suddenly opened and Bob walked out. ¡°Vivian is asleep.¡± Bob whispered. Andy walked to the door and looked inside through the window. Seeing that Vivian was sleeping soundly, she breathed a sigh of relief. She turned around and pulled Bob away. ¡°tell me, what are you going to do?¡± Asked Andy in a firm tone. Bob frowned, ¡°I exined to Vivian about what happened a few days ago. My phone was broken and I couldn¡¯t answer any messages¡­¡± ¡°OK, stop.¡± Andy raised her hand and interrupted him, ¡°just take it as your phone is really broken, but you even forget that you have a girlfriend? Can¡¯t you contact her?¡± ¡°And the woman in your apartment, don¡¯t you need me to say anything more?¡± ¡°When you hold another person¡¯s hand, Vivian has nothing to do with you, understand?¡± Bob lowered his head and fell into deep thought. After a while, he raised his head and said sincerely, ¡°believe it or not, I have never thought of breaking up with Vivian. It¡¯s my fault to lose contact with her. As for Tina, I will handle it well.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t think about it, but that¡¯s what you did.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know what it means to live in the same room with a woman and let her wear your shirt? Bob, don¡¯t pretend to be innocent in front of me. Even if Vivian pretends that nothing has happened, I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°It¡¯s your responsibility to stay and take care of Vivian, but it doesn¡¯t mean that you are still in a rtionship. When she recovers, I hope you can take the initiative to break up with her and try to make Vivian not get too hurt.¡± Bob opened his mouth and wanted to try again, but when he saw the irrefutable look in Andy¡¯s eyes, he had to swallow his words, nodded and agreed for the time being. With the takeout in her hand, Nikki happened to hear what she said. ¡°What do you mean? Do you still want this yboy to continue to harm that idiot Vivian?¡± Nikki looked at them dangerously. ¡°I just want him to take care of Vivian and help her recover a little faster.¡± Andy took a deep breath. ¡°If you do so, she will never recover.¡± Nikki said coldly. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± frowning, Andy looked at the door of the ward and said, ¡°Vivian won¡¯t sleep until Bob is there.¡± But Nikki didn¡¯t move. ¡®the wounds on her body healed, but what¡¯s in her heart? The temporary peace will be terrible disaster in the end.¡± ¡°You want to stir up trouble, don¡¯t you?¡± Bob didn¡¯t like Nikki at all. What¡¯s more, he was scolded by Andy just now, so he held his breath and didn¡¯t know where to vent his anger. Therefore, she happened to hit the muzzle of the gun. ¡®make it clear. It¡¯s you who made a mess. Don¡¯t try to me me.¡± Without showing any fear, Nikki said, ¡°we can take care of Vivian ourselves. You don¡¯t have to pretend to be kind to her. Get out of here right now.¡± ¡°I owe you a lot in my previous life, Nikki¡­¡± ¡°stop arguing!¡± Seeing that the two were about to fall out, Andy stopped them immediately. However, as soon as she finished speaking, the door of the ward was opened from inside and Vivian came out. ¡°Why did you get out of bed?¡± Bob hurried to hold her. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Vivian smiled weakly and turned to look at Nikki. ¡°Nikki, I begged Bob to stay. I love him. I know you are for my good, but if you really want to be good for me, just fulfill my wish and pretend nothing has happened, okay?¡± Seeing that Vivian was thinking for him, Bob felt very ufortable. He put more strength on her shoulder silently. The expression on Nikki¡¯s face froze. She looked at Vivian in silence. A few secondster, she shook her head sadly. You bring about your own destruction.¡± After saying that, she took out the key from her pocket, put the takeout in her hand on the bench beside, and then turned around to leave. ¡°Nikki ¨C¡± called Andy several times, but she didn¡¯t turn around. Looking at her receding figure from a distance, Andy wondered if she had done something wrong. Maybe there was something that she really needed to distinguish right from wrong. On the way home, Andy leaned against the window, lost in thought. Her eyes were full of uncertainty and disappointment about the future. Chapter 157 Do You Think The Jian Sell Daughter? Bill peeped at her through the rearview mirror and somehow felt a little distrust. ¡°Not all men are yboy.¡± He exined. It seemed that he was afraid that before he could make an appeal, he would be sentenced to death by a sentence ¡°birds of a feather flock together¡±. Andy nced at him and said expressionlessly, ¡°you know what I¡¯m thinking again?¡± ¡°I can analyze it.¡± He said tly. ¡°Yes, I almost forget that you are a famous business genius. You are good at reading people¡¯s mind.¡± Said Andy in a gloomy voice. She did put her feelings for Bob on him, he thought. ¡°maybe what you really forget is that I¡¯m on call these two days.¡± Bill said meaningfully. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was in a bad mood just now. I just remember that you are a friend of Bob.¡± After a pause, she added, ¡°thank you for your help these days.¡± Looking ahead attentively, he said calmly, ¡°you don¡¯t have to be so polite to me.¡± Andy was surprised and kept silent. It was because they had gone through a lot to bury the hatchet, they should be polite, shouldn¡¯t they? She sighed and looked out of the window. She talked to herself, ¡°love is really untrustworthy.¡± ¡°Just met an unreliable person.¡± He said. With a bitter smile, she said, ¡®there are too many people in the world who can¡¯t be trusted. My mother, Vivian and I have all met them.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°After a short period of sweetness, there is bound to be endless pain entanglement. It¡¯s like a magic box that can¡¯t be closed. It¡¯s hard and expensive. It¡¯s better not to do that. What do you think, Bill?¡± Bill didn¡¯t know what to say. His attention was all on her calling his name. For the first time, she called him so gentle and calm, as if they had known each other for many years and could be trusted. He didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s experience, nor did he want to care about it. He only knew that when he met her, he would feel bitter first and then sweet. Just like now, he just listened to her quietly, pouring out the romantic feeling in his heart, and his heart was unprecedentedly peaceful. If he had to marry a woman and have his own child in his life, it would be Andy, Bill thought. But she thought he didn¡¯t mean to listen to her. Bill was a workaholic. Even if he was driving, he was probably nning a business worth tens of millions of dors in his mind. He didn¡¯t have time to listen to othersining. So she simply thought he was transparent and immersed in her own world. ¡°men and women are never on the same level of thinking.¡± ¡°since it can¡¯tst long, why ask them to meet?¡± ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not a big deal. Even if they get married, they can divorce, not to mention falling in love¡­¡± Bill listened silently. His dark eyes were flickering, but his eyes were unusually firm, as if he had made a decision. ¡ª The next day, in the house of the Jian. Since Andy became the goddaughter of the Pei, the business of the Jian was flourishing. Most of the businessmen in River City were eager to curry favor with them, and Jeff also had a life of sitting at home and collecting money. After Bill promised to get engaged, his phone rang one after another. This was another cooperation. ¡°¡­ that¡¯s settled then. You can wait for my notice after a year.¡± It seemed that it were not the Pei and the Huo make him so sessful. Instead, he was from a well-known family. Putting down his phone, he picked up the cup on the table and slowly blew away the heat with a faint smile on his face. If things went on like this, it would only be a matter of time for the Jian to step onto another tform. By then, not to mention the Pei, even Bill might not dare to look down upon them. When he was about to take a sip of the hot tea, he heard a prating voice from Bill. ¡°Mr. Jian, you really enjoy life. You stay at home and hide yourself. It seems that thepany has really gone through the crisis.¡± Jeff put down the teacup and stood up to greet him with a smile, ¡°good son-inw, thanks to you. Come on, sit down. Olivia, serve the tea!¡± ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯m not used to drinking tea outside.¡± Bill walked to the sofa opposite him and sat down. The smile on Jeff¡¯s face froze and became unnatural. Outside? He was going to marry his daughter. Why didn¡¯t he treat the Jian as a family? With a cold face, Jeff waved her hand to ask the servant to leave. After tidying up his expression, he sat back. ¡°Is son-inw here in such a hurry to discuss the details of the engagement?¡± After thinking for a while, he nodded slightly and said, ¡°yes, it¡¯s one of the details.¡± ¡°Please sit down for a while. I¡¯ll go and get Sharon¡¯s mother¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s unnecessary.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste my time,¡± said Bill in a cold tone. Jeff was stunned. He thought that Bill had to deal with businesster, so he said kindly, ¡°in that case, you can tell me first. I will convey it to Sharon and her motherter.¡± ¡®there¡¯s no need to inform Sharon. This small detail is mainly for Mr. Jian and your wife. You two just need to know.¡± He said indifferently. ¡°Oh?¡± Jeff raised one of his eyebrows and smiled with interest. ¡®son-inw, you are so thoughtful. You are so busy, but you still miss me and your mother-inw. Tell me, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my engagement ceremony with Sharon. I hope you two won¡¯t attend.¡± The expression on Jeff¡¯s face changed again and again. It was veryplicated, and finally it was unbelievable. ¡°Do you know what you are talking about?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Bill looked at him indifferently, without any emotion in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s the first time that I¡¯m engaged to Sharon. You and Mrs. Jian are remarried, so it¡¯s not appropriate for you to be present. It¡¯s the same when we get married.¡± ¡°Is that olddy¡¯s idea?¡± Jeff gritted her teeth, and all the dissatisfaction was conveyed through his eyes. ¡°No, it¡¯s my decision.¡± ¡®more than that, I hope the Jian won¡¯t contact Sharon again after we get married. If there¡¯s anything, ask me first.¡± ¡°Of course, I will prepare a generous bride price for Sharon, which is enough for the Jian to solve most of the daily troubles. So if it¡¯s not a special case, and you¡±d better not bother me.¡± Jeff snorted, ¡°you think our family is selling our daughter?¡± ¡°Even it is not so, you may not treat her as a family member,¡± said Bill, his eyes darkening. ¡°Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have to live outside alone with her six children, wouldn¡¯t she?¡± Upon hearing this, a frown appeared on Jeff¡¯s face. Soon, he realized that Bill had known what had happened to Andy. He took it as what had happened to Sharon and stood up for her. That bad girl was born to bring unluckiness for him. She came out from time to time and made trouble for him! But Bill didn¡¯t have the time to wait for his reaction. He came straight to the point and said, ¡°promise me. After Sharon became a member of the Huo, the Jian will not take her as daughter. But as the Huo¡¯s inws, you can make some money easily.¡± ¡°If you refuse, the Jian will disappear in River City.¡± Chapter 158 Don’t Want Mother’s Belongings? Jeff clenched his fists and looked at Bill with displeasure. Of course he knew that Bill had the power to make the Jian copse overnight. But as the future father-inw of the Huo, he should have been respected by Bill, but now he was kicked away as a rubbish. Who could ept the difference? After all, he was the master of the Jian and a man. He couldn¡¯t swallow his anger. But no matter how tough his bones were, they couldn¡¯t be as tough as Bill¡¯s wrists. After a moment of stalemate, seeing that Bill was about to change his attitude, Jeff changed into a ttering face and said with a smile, ¡°everything is done ording to your wishes, son-inw. As long as you and Sharon are happy, as your father, I will ask for nothing.¡± Bill stood up expressionlessly and looked down at him. ¡°You made the right choice.¡± After saying that, Bill passed him through the sofa and left without looking back. The arrogant figure disappeared from the door, and the smile that was deliberately made on Jeff¡¯s face also disappeared. ¡°Bah, what¡¯s that?¡± He grumbled in a low voice. The reason why Bill was able to get what he wanted was because of his ancestors. He had just made some achievements in River City and was arrogant. He didn¡¯t want to help his fiancee¡¯s parents, but was anxious to distance himself from them. As the old saying goes, the richer a person is, the more miser he is. He is afraid that others will take away a little. Such a heartless family will sooner orter dissipate their wealth. By that time, even if he kneel down, he won¡¯t be able to get a penny from the Jian! Although he was angry, he had to calm down and n for the whole family step by step. Although he didn¡¯t like the Jian , what was more, it was the blood of the Jian that was flowing in Sharon¡¯s body. No matter what, she was always on the side of her parents. Help them or not in the future, it was just a matter of words from Sharon? He had made up his mind not to let anyone influence the engagement of the two. Bill regarded Andy as Sharon, so as long as Andy didn¡¯t show up, Sharon would be Andy. Deep in his heart, it was inevitable for him to want to be closer to Sharon. Even if he felt something wrong, as long as he couldn¡¯t find Andy, he could use his physical difort as an excuse. When the engagement ceremony was over, everything would be settled. With the protection of olddy for Sharon, the Jian didn¡¯t need to be afraid of anyone. Jeff nodded thoughtfully and sighed in his heart that he was considerate. Thinking of this, he immediately sat beside the phone and dialed Andy¡¯s number. At the same time, Andy was fixing the design. When she saw the caller ID, she hung up without hesitation. Hearing the busy tone suddenly jumped out of the phone, Jeff took the phone in front of him and looked at it. He did not give up and continued to call. Annoyed by the noise, Andy pressed the answer key and put it on the table. Then she threw the phone on the table and asked impatiently, ¡°what do you want?¡± She really couldn¡¯t understand why the people of the Jian couldn¡¯t live their own lives. They always appeared every now and then, which made her life a mess. ¡°How could you talk to dad like that?¡± Jeff acted like an elder in an arrogant manner. ¡°I will pay back whatever others do to me. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s wrong.¡± With one hand holding the brush, she stared at the phone on the table, as if it was a machine or the hypocritical face of Jeff. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about this with you. Don¡¯t say that as a father, I don¡¯t care about you. The house in hometown is about to be demolished. You go back and keep an eye on it. At that time, half of the demolished money will be kept as your dowry. If you have more money, when you get married, your mother-inw will also look up to you in the future.¡± Jeff said sincerely.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ¡°First, I have never thought about getting married. Second, even if I want to get married, I won¡¯t marry a man who only cares about money. Third, everything in the Jian has nothing to do with me. Don¡¯t call me again in the future. Even if you call me, I won¡¯t answer it!¡± After saying that, she reached out her hand and was about to hang up the phone. ¡°You don¡¯t even want your mother¡¯s belongings, do you?¡± Jeff raised his voice deliberately. Mother¡¯s belongings? ¡°When did mom leave her belongings? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡± ¡°You were still young at that time. What could you know?¡± Jiang said casually. ¡°Anyway, I have informed you that whether you want it or not. If you don¡¯t, just ask others to push it down and bury it at that time, which will save trouble.¡± ¡°I want it!¡± She didn¡¯t want to lose anything rted to her mother. ¡°When will they pull it down? I¡¯ll be there one day in advance.¡± ¡°Go tomorrow.¡± Jeff said. The engagement party would be held tomorrow night, and their hometown was in the town. There was no flight, so it was impossible to travel back and forth in a day. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± She felt something was wrong. ¡± Take things earlier. I¡¯ll call someone to deal with the demolishingter. So what do you girls know?¡± Jeff pretended to know everything. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask for a leave.¡± She really didn¡¯t know the thing about demolishing house. ¡°Okay,¡± Jeff breathed a sigh of relief and said in a softer tone, ¡°if you go to see your mother, buy me a bunch of flowers.¡± ¡°Ha ha.¡± He pretended to be kind. With a sneer, she hung up the phone. The harsh sound of electric current almost broke the eardrum of Jeff He took the telephone receiver far away and directly threw it back to the tea table and hung up. ¡°Old man, I will change you sooner orter!¡± After cursing thendline phone, the anger of Jeff turned into joy. He raised hIS head and looked around the whole room, with greed in eyes. When she married the Huo, he could easily change the whole house, let alone a phone call. Sharon, I have nned this for you. You must try your best! Thinking of her mother, Andy was not in the mood to continue drawing. She took out her phone and called Vivian to ask about her. ¡°Annie, what¡¯s up?¡± Vivian answered the phone almost in a second. Her voice was rxed and witty, as if she had walked out of trouble. ¡°It¡¯s okay. How¡¯s your wound today?¡± Asked Andy. ¡°the doctor said that I have recovered very well. Thanks to Bob¡¯s meticulous care, I have gained some weight.¡± Vivian said sweetly. ¡°that¡¯s good. I have to go back to my hometown tomorrow. I don¡¯t know how long it will take. I may not have time to pick you up from the hospital. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Bob will arrange it. Don¡¯t worry about me. Go to deal with your own business.¡± Vivian had a good temper and didn¡¯t care about it. ¡°Okay.¡± Andy closed the phone, but she couldn¡¯t smile. She was too clear about Vivian¡¯s intention. The reason why she always mentioned Bob was that she wanted to tell her that Bob was very good to her and hoped that she could ept him again. This fool always thought for others. Did she really forget the pain of being abandoned? Chapter 159 It’s Just A Substitute If things went on like this, could they be separated when the sutured wound healed? Taking up the put down was the instinct of adults to protect themselves. Andy thought that maybe she should give Vivian more confidence. It was just like she stopped loving Jack. Although the process was hard, fortunately, time and busy healed everything, it turned out that if she farewell to a wrong one, she would live a better life. Thinking of this, Andy was not so worried. After finishing her work, she went out for dinner and took a shower. Then she packed her luggage and went back to her hometown. ¡ª The next day. Early in the morning, Andy walked into Han group with a cup of coffee. She came here to make an apology. She had been dyed for two days because of Vivian, and now she had to ask for a leave. No matter what, the project can¡¯t be finished, she had to ask Jessica to find a new designer. Although there was a rational reason, thinking of the preferential treatment given to her by Jessica and the precedent set for her to work at home, Andy felt sorry for her kindness. Anyway, she had to say sorry face to face. However, from the moment she entered Han group building, she felt that there was an indescribable atmosphere around. It seemed that every staff passing by her would deliberately keep their eyes on her for a while. Some of them even pointed at the coffee in her hand and whispered. She didn¡¯t know what they were gossiping about. She looked up at the coffee subconsciously. This was a cup of ordinary coffee, at most a little expensive, nothing special. She had seen this one bought by the Secretary of Jessica before. She bought it specially. Was it possible that only Jessica could drink the coffee of this one, and the others couldn¡¯t even carry it? It didn¡¯t make sense. She shook her head with a smile and thought that she had thought too much. But when she appeared in the design department, the strange atmosphere became more intense. She was almost sure that the employees of the design department suddenly stopped all looked at her. Standing by the door, Andy smiled awkwardly and said to the nearest employee, ¡°excuse me, is Miss Li here?¡± ¡°In the office.¡± The person asked blurted out. As soon as she finished her words, a colleague next to her suddenly hit her on the arm. ¡®tut,¡± she said with a look of disappointment. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The girl was unhappy. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. She has coffee in her hand!¡± Her colleague stared at the coffee in her hand and winked at her. The girl looked in the direction of her gaze with chagrin and instantly regretted. She grabbed the hand of her colleague andined in a low voice, ¡°why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t give me the chance!¡± ¡°Oh my God! My career ising to an end¡­¡± Feeling strange, Andy didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions and silently walked towards the office of Jessica. ¡°Come in.¡± Jessica was so busy that she didn¡¯t ask who was that but let her in. ¡°[Miss Li¡­¡± The familiar voice was like a bolt of lightning, which struck Jessica like a bolt of lightning. When Jessica raised her head, she saw that Andy was walking towards her with a cup of coffee in her hand, as if she was delivering milk tea that day. Subconsciously, she dropped the documents and pen in her hands, stood up and kicked the chair away, leaving half a meter away. ¡°Miss Li, what are you doing?¡± Andy waspletely confused. She just hadn¡¯t been here for a few days. How could she be a ghost? ¡°Miss Jian, let¡¯s have a talk. Put down the coffee first.¡± Jessica stared at the coffee in her hand warily, ready to dodge at any time. She didn¡¯t want to be wet with sticky liquid again. ¡®this?¡± Confused, Andy raised the packing box in her hand. All the people in Han group were really looking at this cup of coffee? It was supposed to be a question, but in her eyes, it was a full threat. ¡®stop!¡± With one hand in front of Jessica, she made a calm gesture and said, ¡°I can exin.¡± Andy was at a loss whether to cry or tough. She had to y along, pretending that she was not to be provoked, and said, ¡®then you can exin.¡± She really wanted to know what was so important for Han group to make a fuss about a cup of coffee. ¡°Put the coffee down first.¡± With caution in her arms. Shrugging her shoulders, Andy put the coffee on the desk and took a step back. ¡°Can you tell me, Miss Li?¡± Jessica breathed a deep sigh of relief and took two steps forward. She said helplessly, ¡°in fact, there¡¯s no need for you to treat me as apetitor. I was close to Bill before, but it was just a show. We are just cooperation partners.¡± ¡®show?¡± Andy¡¯s eyes lit up, and the tense strings in her heart suddenly rxed. ¡°Yep, it¡¯s show,¡± said Jessica, shrugging her shoulders. ¡°I¡¯ve been ying a couple with him for two days. He gives me profits. You know, I¡¯m a businessman. I have no reason not to do a profitable business.¡± ¡°But why are you acting?¡± Andy was still confused. ¡°For you. You are going to be engaged, but you are still charming. There are so many pursuers, and everyone will be anxious, right?¡± ¡°speaking of the engagement, I¡¯m doing the right thing. It¡¯s a good thing for you two. Please show mercy to me. Don¡¯t spill the coffee on me, okay?¡± ¡°Wait,¡± said Andy, dizzy, ¡°who do you think is going to be engaged? Me? Whom am I engaged to?¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°Of course it¡¯s Bill.¡± Said Jessica. ¡°Are you kidding me, Miss Li?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know I was going to get engaged?¡± Jessica was stunned by her question. He stared at her eyes for two seconds and confirmed that she was serious. Then she opened the drawer for no reason, took out the invitation card and opened it on the table. ¡°Here, take a look. I¡¯m inviting you to attend the engagement ceremony of Mr. Huo and Miss Sharon.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that you? Aren¡¯t you Sharon?¡± With her eyebrows knitted tightly, Andy stared at the sentence that Jessica said without blinking. Why is Sharon getting engaged to him? Why did she feel angry and uneasy? Her whole heart was like a dry towel, depressed. But he proposed to her two days ago? Just because she didn¡¯t agree, he turned to ask Sharon the same question? Yes, he had said that marriage was just a business in his eyes. If he couldn¡¯t cooperate with her, he would change another one. In his eyes, she was just a substitute. Andy held her breath and closed her eyes to force herself not to look. But for no reason, she felt dizzy, like stepping on cotton, leaning around without any support. If only she hadn¡¯te here today, she wouldn¡¯t have known these things. But now, her sad mood was like an airtight, tightly wrapped in it, making her unable to breathe. Chapter 160 You’re Not Alone ¡®sharon, are you okay?¡± Jessica thought she was unwilling to be reconciled, so she called her name directly. She took a deep breath to calm herself down and slowly opened her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°In fact, Miss Li, you¡¯re wrong. Sharon is my stepsister and I¡¯m Andy. We look like each other, but not the same person.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jessica was shocked. ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± said Andy, shaking her shoulders. ¡°Besides, I want to tell you that I want to ask for a leave to do some private things, I have to leave River City for a period of time, so that you can find a substitute designer in advance. Coffee is used to make an apology, not to ssh people.¡± ¡°But you sshed the milk tea on mest time¡­¡± Jessica retorted subconsciously. She then realized something was wrong and quickly changed her words, ¡®sorry, I can¡¯t react for a moment. You and Sharon are so simr.¡± After a pause, she smiled more sincerely and said meaningfully, ¡°but not really.¡± One of them couldn¡¯t calm down herself, and the other was as gentle as jade. There was noparison between them. She still appreciated Andy more, just like appreciating her works. Andy pursed her lips and forced a smile. Seeing that she was not in a good mood, Jessica had a vague idea of something but she didn¡¯t say much. She just patted her hand andforted her, ¡°you can go as you like. As long as it¡¯s not too long, the project is waiting for you. Miss Jian, I won¡¯t make a mistake, and I don¡¯t want to change another person. Can youe back as soon as possible?¡± Andy nodded, ¡°no problem.¡± ¡°that¡¯s good. When you go outter, see if there is anything you can ask your men to do first. Tell them to work in different ces and buy some time.¡± Said Jessica. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Jessica didn¡¯t keep her more. In a daze, Andy walked out of the building of Han group and took a taxi. After telling the address of her home, she leaned against the window in a daze. Although she was in a daze, she was controlled by her memories. From the moment she saw the name of Sharon and Bill were together, she couldn¡¯t help thinking about what had happened after she met him again and again. She didn¡¯t understand how Bill who appeared in her life could quickly warm up his feelings with another woman in a limited time and decide to spend the rest of their lives together. She even started to recall the night when he proposed to her. It couldn¡¯t even be called a proposal, but for the arrogant man, it seemed to be apromise. Was she too ungrateful? The taxi braked sharply. Without fastening the seat belt, Andy leaned forward and bumped her head into the front seat. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss. A kid ran over. Are you okay?¡± The driver apologized immediately. ¡°Nothing.¡± Andy rubbed the ce where she bumped into and said, ¡°just be carefulter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The driver started the car again. On the other hand, Andy came to her senses. She was lost in various fancies and conjectures. Even if there were thousands of questions in her mind, no one could change the engagement between Bill and Sharon. What he wanted was business. She couldn¡¯t ept marriage without love. They were destined to be different people. The reason why she felt so disappointed was that she thought that the Jian might rob a glimmer of light from her She wouldn¡¯t fall in love with Bill.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. She tried to hypnotize herself over and over again, but the more she hypnotized herself, the faster the seeds of thought grew. She couldn¡¯t get rid of the invitation as if it was nailed in front of her eyes. The engagement ceremony would be held at eight o¡±clock tonight in Hall of Fame. She was familiar with every detail. ¡ª At five o¡±clock in the afternoon. Hall of Fame was crowded. It was decorated as a solemn wedding site, and bodyguards were scattered everywhere. Except for the staff of the nning and hotel, there was no outsider. In the lounge, dressed in a white wedding dress and a veil, Sharon sat in front of the dressing mirror and appreciated her beauty. She raised her hand to touch her perfect cheek that had been repaired by the make-up artist. The dazzling light of the ring sessfully grabbed her attention. ¡°It¡¯s my ring. No one can take it away from me!¡± Her white fingers swept across the ring, and her eyes were full of pride and charm. As long as today was over, no one in River City dared to look down upon her and she didn¡¯t need to tter anyone. No one could take away Bill and the Huo¡¯s wealth. The knock on the door interrupted her thoughts. ¡°Who is it?¡± She looked back impatiently. ¡°It¡¯s godmother. Congrattions¡± Linda¡¯s voice was very sensitive. It was the Pei. Although she would be the youngdy of the Huo in the future and didn¡¯t have to rely on the Pei, no one would dislike having one more backer? ¡°Come on in,¡± Sharon said in a soft voice As soon as she finished speaking, Mr. and Mrs. Pei and Peter pushed the door open and came in. With a smile on her face, Sharon stood up and greeted them, ¡°father, mother, brother, you are here.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± William replied calmly. ¡°Hey, whose fairy is she? Let me have a look!¡± Linda was amazed by the bride¡¯s make-up. She looked around her just like she was going to marry her biological daughter. However, after entering the room, Peter looked down, with a sense of scrutiny in his eyes. He stared at her face and felt something was wrong. When did she call him brother? William didn¡¯t care about that. He winked at his assistant, who took a delicate gift box and opened it quickly. The moment the lid was lifted, the light of the gem shone so brightly that Sharon couldn¡¯t open her eyes. She couldn¡¯t help showing a greedy expression. This set of jewelry, at least tens of millions, was enough to buy all her jewelry. ¡°this is brought by your godmother two days ago. When you wear itter, don¡¯t make people think that my goddaughter¡¯s engagement ceremony is so shabby.¡± Subconsciously, Sharon touched the small diamond pendant on her chest and immediately smiled happily. ¡°thank you, father and mother. You are so considerate.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure.¡± Linda put her hand on hers tofort her. After all, she gave birth to a son for the Pei. How could they treat her unfairly. Sharon couldn¡¯t wait to put the jewelry on. Although that bitch, Andy, bring her unluckiness, she had finally done a good thing to bring such good godparents for her. Just as she wascent, Peter, who had been silent all the time, suddenly spoke slowly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring the children here, Andy?¡± Chapter 161 Good-Heartedness Is Not Recompensed ¡°Children?¡± It took a while for Sharon toe to her senses. She stammered, ¡°well, they are not fit to show up in such an asion today.¡± ¡°Oh? What asion?¡± Peter kept staring at her. It was known to all that the Pei didn¡¯t feel ashamed when they wanted to ept her as their daughter-inw, let alone Bill. ¡°You naughty boy,¡± Linda patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°if you don¡¯t know how to speak, then go out. Don¡¯t disappoint us on the happy day!¡± Peter opened his mouth and wanted to exin something, but Linda¡¯s anger made him swallow the words on the tip of his tongue and walked out of the lounge silently. ¡°Don¡¯t lower yourself to the same level as him. You are a lucky child. Don¡¯t mind it.¡± Linda held Sharon¡¯s hand and said sincerely, ¡°Annie, let me tell you something. If the Huo can¡¯t ept those children, the Pei is willing to raise them. Don¡¯t dy your happiness for them, okay?¡± Sharon was surprised at the generosity of the Pei, but she still pretended to be as calm as Andy. ¡°I will consider it. Thank you for your consideration, mother. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it. The Pei is not lucky to have the chance to be a family with you.¡± Linda held Sharon¡¯s hand tightly, her heart full of reluctance. If her in face was not scared, even if it was an ordinary face, she still hoped that Peter could marry her. What a pity. Sharon didn¡¯t know what was on Linda¡¯s mind. She just thought that Linda really treated her as Andy. She was reluctant, but she was afraid that if she said more, she would exposure herself, so she gave her a hug tofort her. At the door, seeing that Sharon and Linda were hugging each other, Peter lowered his eyes and became more suspicious. When he was lost in thought, a powerful voice came from the side. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± When he raised her head, Bill had already walked up to him. ¡°Come here. I have something to tell you.¡± Peter mysteriously pulled him to the corner and looked at the door of the lounge before he seriously raised his suspicion. ¡°I think there¡¯s something wrong with Andy today.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bill said tly. ¡°I can¡¯t tell,¡± Peter shook his head and said thoughtfully, ¡°I just feel like she has changed into another person.¡± He paused for a moment and raised his voice. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange that she doesn¡¯t allow the children to attend? She values her child more than her life.¡± A flicker of hesitation shed through Bill¡¯s eyes, but he concealed it in a calm manner. ¡°You feel strange, just because you don¡¯t know her well enough.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Peter was confused. ¡°Do you think Andy will pour water on others like a shrew?¡± He asked. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Hearing Bill¡¯s words, Bob burst intoughter. Realizing that Bill was not joking, he stoppedughing and asked, ¡°are you serious?¡± As far as he knew, Andy was a person who didn¡¯t argue with the world and always persuaded people with reason. He couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen if she aggressively picked up water and poured it on others with a gentle and beautiful face. Bill just shrugged and looked a littlecent. ¡°You can¡¯t marry her, but I did. There is always a difference between us.¡± No one knew more about the two sides of Andy than he did. Even so, he still wanted to get the legitimate right to protect her. After saying that, Bill patted Peter¡¯s shoulder and went back to the lounge. When he went far away, Peter came to his senses and murmured to himself, ¡°what does he mean? He takes me as apetitor, so that he can defeat me? Well, good-heartedness is not rpensed. I don¡¯t care!¡± After saying thest sentence, Peter left angrily. In the lounge, Mr and Mrs Per saw Bille in and left silently.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. As soon as the door was closed, Sharon walked up to him and greeted, ¡°Hi, brother Bill.¡± This title made him feel ufortable, but fortunately, he had seen a lot of them, so he was not so surprised. He forced himself to resist the impulse, and there was no change on his face. He replied lightly, ¡°yes.¡± ¡°Bill, I¡¯ll call you Bill from now on, okay?¡± She held his arm tightly. Bill thought, just put up with it. After all, it¡¯s only a short time for her to be abnormal. It¡¯s easy to get through it. When this annoying face disappeared, she was still the person he cared about and wanted to protect. It didn¡¯t matter if he suffered for thetter? ¡°As long as you are happy.¡± With an expressionless face, he took his hand out and patted her on the shoulder, pretending tofort her. ¡°Stay here. I¡¯ll go out to greet the guests.¡± This was the biggestpromise he could make. If he stayed any longer, he was really afraid that he would write the two words of disgust on his face, and even break up with her. That was not what he wanted to see. He was a man. Since he had promised to give her a guarantee of marriage, he would not go back on his word. But Sharon didn¡¯t care about it at all. At least, she was not that kind of girl anymore. That kind who couldn¡¯t even get close to him. That kind who was the one be disliked. As long as he liked her, she could even be Andy at all costs after marriage. It was not a big deal. No matter how talented and charming Andy was, she was still a returnee who just came back from abroad with a unstable foundation. As long as she could afford to spend money and make her and her few rtives disappear, no one would remember her. After today, she could do whatever she wanted, and no one could stop her. As long as today passed! At the same time, in Han group. In the CEO¡¯s office, Jessica had changed into an evening dress and was about to go to the engagement party of Bill. After tidying up her hair in front of the mirror, she turned back to her desk and took out the invitation from the drawer. The moment she held it in her hand, she opened it and looked at the picture of Bill and Sharon. Looking the picture of the person who abandoned her in the bottom of the drawer, she took a deep breath. Somehow, she didn¡¯t go out immediately. Instead, she sat back on the chair, took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. At Hall of Fame, the engagement ceremony was about to begin. Outside the hall, Sharon held Bill¡¯s hand and snuggled up side by side. There was no expression on Bill¡¯s face, but on the contrary, Sharon looked happy and sweet, as if it was not engagement but a wedding. The Emcee¡¯s voice came through faintly. After an official speech, the most important part finally came, ¡°Wee today¡¯s star, Mr. Huo and Miss Jian!¡± ¡°Boom -¡± When the door was opened, the lights fell on them. The guests thought that they were a perfect match. When Bill was about to lift his foot, Jiang suddenly ran up from behind and handed him a phone. Chapter 162 Not The One You Want To Marry ¡°Boss, it¡¯s an emergency call from Miss Li.¡± Jiang looked serious and his eyes hinted madly. Looking down at his phone and then at Jiang, Bill asked angrily, ¡°do you know what kind of asion it is now?¡± Jiang was frightened to tremble, but he still bit the bullet and pushed the phone a few inches forward. ¡°Mr. Huo, please answer it. Miss Li said it was private!¡± Lowering his head, he thought for a while. Jiang had been working for him for several years, so he knew what to do. He believed that if it weren¡¯t for the fact that it was in a hurry, he wouldn¡¯t have rushed up now. When he took over the phone and was about to answer it, Sharon, who was standing next to him, suddenly shouted, ¡°Jiang, don¡¯t you see? Today is the engagement ceremony of me and Bill. Why do you bring the phone of that bitch, Jessica? Do you want to make trouble for me on purpose? I think you want to be fired!¡± Jiang lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare to retort. He could only ept it silently. However, Bill couldn¡¯t stand her anymore. He warned her coldly, ¡°it¡¯s not your turn to teach my people a lesson.¡± Frightened by his eyes, Sharon changed into a delicate and aggrieved expression in an instant. ¡°But we are engaged. I am your fiancee. Can¡¯t I even scold your assistant?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Even if I¡¯m engaged, as long as I don¡¯t get the marriage certificate, I can go back on my word. I advise you not to test my patience.¡± Sharon was so angry that her cheeks bulged up, but she dared not really lose her temper. She could only open her two eyes wide and red at Jiang with dissatisfaction. She knew that he can regret the engagement, but she didn¡¯t have a second chance to get engaged to him. If she couldn¡¯t bear it, she would screw up big ns. She had to control her temper. She would get even with Jiang after today.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. At first, he didn¡¯t n to answer the phone. He knew about pouring the milk tea, knew that Sharon was worried about her, and didn¡¯t want to affect her mood. But after hearing what Sharon said, he got angry and had to do it. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Talk it.¡± Bill put the phone near his ear. ¡°That word ¡°bitch¡± from Sharon was so acute!¡± Jessica teased. Bill took a look at Sharon and changed the topic, ¡°now hundreds of guests are waiting for me toe in. You¡¯d better make sure that what you want to say is not all nonsense, or I don¡¯t mind taking back the profit I promised before.¡± ¡°You are so ungraceful. No one told you that you can¡¯t ask for something for a girl back?¡± Jessica said jokingly. ¡°So I didn¡¯t ask for it. I cancelled it directly.¡± Bill didn¡¯t have much patience. Olddy beside the emcee kept urging him with her eyes. ¡°All right, all right. I can¡¯t afford to offend you. I surrender. All right, this time, I will return the favor you helped me. I think even if I can¡¯t be blessed by God to be happy, you should be happy.¡± Jessica sighed. With a sigh, he said impatiently, ¡°you have half a minute left.¡± ¡°The woman beside you is not the one you want to marry.¡± Said Jessica seriously. ¡°How do you know whether I want to marry her or not?¡± Bill looked as calm as he was in front of Peter. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not sure which one you want to marry, but I¡¯m sure that Sharon and Andy are not the same person.¡± Jessica said in one breath, ¡°Andy just asked for leave from me this morning. She said that she would leave for a period of time and asked her secretary to book an air ticket. I think if she just wants to get married, it won¡¯t take her a long time.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you what I should say and what I shouldn¡¯t say. It¡¯s up to you. Bill, I hope you won¡¯t miss the one you love most like me.¡± After saying thest sentence, she hung up the phone. There was only the busy tone on the phone. Holding his phone, he was lost in thought for a long time. The only thing lingering in his mind was the words of Jessica ¡ª Sharon and Andy were not the same person, and Andy was going to leave. Looking at the expression on his face, Sharon became more and more flustered. Why did he look like this? Did Jessica reveal something to him that her identity had been exposed? It didn¡¯t make sense. Her father had told her that Andy had been sent away. She was the only one who had such a face in the whole River City today, and no one would find it! After a long time, even the emcee couldn¡¯t help but urge, ¡°it seems that Mr. Huo is too nervous about the engagement. Come on, apud and cheer for him. Let¡¯s invite Mr. Huo again. The president of JS, the new business genius, Bill and his fiancee, Mss. Jian,e in!¡± The loud ¡°Miss. Jian¡± pulled him back to reality. After putting his phone away, Bill turned around and asked coldly, ¡°where is the engagement ring?¡± Ring? It turned out that was what he suspected. It was true that the engagement ring was in Andy¡¯s hand. Fortunately, she was smart enough to let Jack take it back. Sharon raised her hand with confidence, revealing the dazzling light on her ring finger. ¡°I¡¯ve been taking it with me all the time.¡± However, the moment Bill saw it, his eyes zed with fire. He suddenly reached out his hand and grabbed Sharon¡¯s wrist. The marriage ring was disappeared after Jack took Andy away, but it appeared there now. Was the ring not lost at all? ¡°Where are the tears of the blue bird?¡± The light in Bill¡¯s eyes flickered, and his voice was filled with strong hostility. ¡°What tears of the blue bird?¡± Sharon was stunned. ¡°This is the ring picked by you and me. You said it was beautiful on me.¡± ¡°Ha ha,¡± a sneer appeared on his face. His eyes were full of sarcasm. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. You¡¯re beautiful, very beautiful!¡± His smile made her feel guilty. She felt like her heart was dug a big hole. The ring was right. Bill still had the memory when they bought the ring. What¡¯s wrong? Why did he look so terrible at this moment? He seemed to have seen through me, she thought. But she couldn¡¯t think of the answer, because the next second, Bill shook off her hand, took off the red tie on his neck and threw it out. The bright red color drew an arc in Sharon¡¯s eyes, and finally fell on her like a falling flower. After a buffer, itpletely stopped. Just like the hall at this moment, there was silence. After a long time, olddy¡¯s voice was like a thunder, waking up the whole party. ¡°Bill, what are you doing?¡± The old man¡¯s eyes were as sharp as des, full of threat and warning. With decades of umted dignity, none of the guests present dared to say anything to persuade her. Bill remained unmoved and said calmly, ¡°as you can see, I won¡¯t be engaged to someone I don¡¯t like.¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± Holding her crutch, olddy thumped the smooth floor heavily. ¡°You asked to get engaged. Do you want to go back on your word in front of so many people?¡± Chapter 163 I’ve Found Her ¡°It¡¯s me who proposed, but it¡¯s not this Sharon.¡± He raised his voice. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®this¡¯ and¡¯ that ¡®? There is only one Sharon. You must marry her too!¡± olddy stamped her feet anxiously. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, grandma.¡± After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave. ¡°Stop!¡± olddy stopped him. ¡°If you dare to leave here today, you will no longer be a member of the Huo.¡± Bill stopped but didn¡¯t turn around. After a long while, he slowly turned his head and looked in the direction behind him. ¡°Then, I have to say sorry.¡± Then he left without looking back. ¡°Bill!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t leave me alone!¡± In less than two steps, Sharon¡¯s shoes scratched the carpet and she fell to the ground, in a mess. It turned out that shoes with high heels were not suitable for running and jumping. Behind her, the whole banquet hall was full of gossip. ¡°Oh, my god. I guess Bill is tired of it. He doesn¡¯t want her anymore.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already guessed it. The poor Jian also wants to climb up the wealth!¡± ¡°I remember that she almost became the daughter-inw of the Pei. It is said that she regretted her marriage on the engagement day. But somehow, she became a goddaughter. I guess that this woman can¡¯t be married. Otherwise, how could the Pei and the Huo regret their marriage respectively?¡± ¡°What you said makes sense. I have to say it in the family group right now. Don¡¯t let those idiots provoke this woman!¡± ¡°It¡¯s wise for Bill to abandon her. How can an outstanding man really marry a rubbish? Just wait and see. Sooner orter, Bill will fall in love with me!¡± ¡°You¡¯d better have a dream as soon as possible¡­¡± Although they were a little far away from her, Sharon still heard every word clearly. They were notughing at her. They were peeling her skin and stabbing knives into her body! Gritting her teeth, she pped the carpet to vent her anger. It was all because of Jessica. As long as she entered the hall, everyone would be happy. Why, why did she destroy her happiness! She was not reconciled. She would not forget the humiliation today. One day, she would get back from Jessica! ¡ª In the waiting hall of the airport. Andy was waiting for boarding absentmindedly. In the broadcast, a beautiful female voice was announcing thetest flight information. ¡°the boarding process of the flight¡­ begins. Please go to counter 6 to check in.¡± At the same time, on the screen, the information of the corresponding flight stopped rolling. It was eight forty-five. By this time, Bill should have been engaged to Sharon. She heaved a long sigh of relief and generously prayed for them. It was good. It was a good thing that he wanted a wife who could stop gossips. Sharon wouldn¡¯t find a partner who was richer than him. They would take what they needed, and their strength was well matched. They should be able to grow old together. But on the other hand, she was a little selfish. People like Sharon shouldn¡¯t be happier than her. Perhaps it was because she had changed her opinion of Bill recently that she began to me herself for being narrow-minded. Although she had some grudges with him before, it was undeniable that he had helped her a lot. Even for him, she should look forward to their engagement being smooth. ¡°Yes, Bill, I should wish you happiness¡­¡± said Andy, lowering her head. ¡°Bless me for what?¡± A familiar male voice came from above her head. A pair of long legs appeared in front of her eyes first. Then she raised her head and met breathless Bill. ¡°Why you? Shouldn¡¯t you be¡­¡± Andy faltered and couldn¡¯t say aplete sentence. Even she didn¡¯t realize that when she said this, she was happy and the corners of her mouth were upward. ¡°You know?¡± Looking at Andy¡¯s attitude, Bill was somewhat angry. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I know?¡± Andy immediately understood what he was talking about. She asked, ¡°is it that Sharon doesn¡¯t want me to know?¡± She nodded, as if she was sure of herself. ¡°Yes, she has always been like this. She is always worried that I willpete with her for anything good. She wants me to stay away from anything good.¡± Then she realized something was wrong. She shrugged and apologized, ¡°Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have spoken something bad of your fiancee.¡± ¡°You really should apologize.¡± He stared at her with his dark eyes, as if he was going to eat her up. It was just a formality. When he took it seriously, she felt ufortable. ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s even now.¡± In a fit of pique, she didn¡¯t look at him. Instead, she picked up her luggage and the ticket and walked away. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Bill grabbed her arm. ¡°It has nothing to do with Mr. Huo, right?¡± ¡°You should go back to find your fiancee instead of pestering an ex employee who has nothing to do with you here.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve found her¡± Said Bill. ¡°It¡¯s good that you find her. If you find her, you can stay with her forever¡­ Wait, what do you mean?¡± When she turned her head, she met his dark eyes. She was stunned for a moment. Bill looked at her affectionately and said, ¡°you¡¯re the one I¡¯m going to get engaged to. I want to spend the rest of my life with you.¡± At this moment, Andy felt as if she was stepping on the clouds and her whole body was light. She really felt the feeling of restlessness. Her heart was beating fast, like a drum, or like a clock that was shaking at top speed, and even her breath was disturbed. When she didn¡¯t know how to respond, the radio saved her. ¡°Dear passengers, your flight GA367 starts to go through the boarding formalities. Please go to counter 17¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m boarding.¡± She shook off his hand and walked towards the counter in a hurry. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Bill followed her with a straight face. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Andy quickened her pace and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be with your fiance. I don¡¯t want to rob Sharon, let alone let her think that I destroyed her engagement. Please leave and go back to the engagement scene toplete what you should do. Don¡¯t talk nonsense to me anymore. It¡¯s your paranoid!¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°I have never been paranoid!¡± Bill grabbed her hand again and forced her to face him. ¡°I treated you well and bad sometimes, just because I thought you were the same person with Sharon. Six years ago, she drugged me and climbed into my bed. I was forced to sleep with her. Then she and my grandma forced me to marry her. I hated her from the bottom of my heart!¡± ¡°When you showed up, Sharon just came back from abroad. Your faces looked so alike. I couldn¡¯t tell. When I found the Jian, they also united to lie to me that you are Sharon and Sharon is you. I was so hard on you because I thought you deliberately flirted with me.¡± ¡°Now I know. I know everything. You are not Sharon. I don¡¯t hate you, I don¡¯t dislike you, I won¡¯t bully you, and I won¡¯t force you. So can you with me!¡± Chapter 164 Why Do You Go With Me These words contained so much information that Andy couldn¡¯t understand them all at once. She just squinted her eyes in a daze and was sure that the man six years ago was Bill. No wonder he was so confused when she asked Sharon before. In fact, he just didn¡¯t know her at all. But if so, how to exin the paternity test? She was sure that she only had one man. If it was Bill, why did she give birth to Edward¡¯s child? ¡°Andy Jian, please go to counter 17 to board the ne right away¡­¡± the broadcast urged again. When she came to her senses, she tried to get rid of his hand and continued to go to the boarding gate. However, Bill went crazy. He didn¡¯t have time to show his tender, but increased the strength of his hand. His dark eyes were full of unwillingness and unspeakable anxiety. ¡°I said that I wouldn¡¯t hurt you anymore. You have to leave!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you love your career? Where are your family and children? Just to avoid me, you don¡¯t want them all!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hide from you!¡± After saying that, she adjusted her tone and said calmly, ¡°I just want to go back to my hometown.¡± ¡°Go back to your hometown?¡± Bill¡¯s face froze. He grabbed the ticket from her hand and saw the destination on the ticket ¨C L City. Yes, it was L City, but he was in a hurry to persuade her to stay,pletely ignoring it. His tense nerves rxed at this moment. He took a deep breath and regained his indifference. ¡°Why do you want to go back all of a sudden?¡± ¡°Go back and get something.¡± With no expression on her face, she reached out her hand and said, ¡°can you return the ticket to me now and let me check in?¡± Bill looked up at her and handed the ticket to her in silence. ¡°It¡¯s not safe to be alone. Go change the ticket and wait for me.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t¡­¡± said Andy in a hurry, ¡°why do you go with me?¡± ¡°You are my fiancee. What do you think is going on?¡± His eyes were burning with passion. With only one nce, she dodged guiltily, ¡°your fiancee is called Sharon, not me. It¡¯s my private affair. I don¡¯t need anyone to go with me.¡± Then she grabbed the suitcase¡¯s tie again. Seeing that Bill tried to reach out his hand again, Andy warned him harshly, ¡°enough, Bill!¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. She looked at him coldly. ¡°Have you forgotten that you said you wouldn¡¯t force me anymore? Or are you going to y the unreasonable trick again?¡± He had indeed done too many unreasonable things to her. After making sure that he wouldn¡¯t do anything more, she turned around and ran to the boarding gate with her suitcase. In a daze, he watched her receding figure and disappear behind the curtain. He put his hand on the side of his body slightly, but within half a minute, he decisively took out her mobile phone and dialed Jiang¡¯s number. ¡°A ticket to Li City. Book one for me for the nearest flight.¡± ¡°Do you mean L City?¡± ¡°It seems that there is only one flight from River City to L City every day. I can¡¯t book it at this time.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear any possibility. I only care about the result. If I can¡¯t arrive in L City at the same time as today¡¯s flight, your sry will be reduced by half.¡± After saying that, Bill hung up the phone. Holding the phone in his hand, Jiang felt like weeping but had no tears. Mr. Huo was really the shrewd businessman. He could get a raise of 10%, but get a reduction by half. He shook his head helplessly, put away his phone and began to think of a way. Half an hourter, Bill answered the phone in the waiting hall. ¡°Mr. Huo, all has been arranged well. You can board the ne in half an hour and transfer to L City after arriving at S City. If everything goes well, you can arrive in the early morning.¡± Said Jiang. ¡°Good job.¡± Bill said calmly. Jiang waited for a while and thought he would hear a pay rise, but he only heard a simple ¡°beep¡± and Bill ended the call. Putting down his phone, Jiang began to recall the times when he got pay rise and reduction. ¡ª It was alreadyte at night when Andy arrived in L City. She took a shower in the hotel and went to bed directly. She didn¡¯t get up until noon. Maybe it was because she hadn¡¯te back for a long time, she was a little unustomed to the climate. After washing up, she went out directly and took a taxi to her previous home. Her old house was in the old urban area of L City. Although the driver was local, it took him some time to find the way. An hourter, they arrived at the destination. As soon as she got off the car, she saw the shabby old self built house of the Jian. This house had three floors. It was built by the generation of Andy¡¯s grandfather. It was not well designed, but very practical. It was not crowded to live in a big family. The iron fence at the door had already been rusty, and it was easy to open it with a gentle push. Andy walked in and stayed in the courtyard covered with weeds for a few seconds. When her grandparents were still alive, Jeff would take her mother and her back every holiday. At that time, her grandparents and mother were in this courtyard, making fun of her and allowing her to be like a little princess. The memory flooded her like a tide. Her eyes were wet and her nose was sour. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath before she finally calmed down and continued to walk inside. Before she came here, she went to the Jian to get the key. When she opened the door, she found the room that belonged to Jeff and her mother before. Just like downstairs, the furniture was covered with dust-proof cloth. Although the pendant on the wall was not covered, it was well preserved. She opened the cab and the bed, but found nothing special. Finally, she was tired. Sitting on the bed, she remembered to call Jeff. As soon as the line was connected, the other side hung up with a beep. She took the phone in front of her and dialed again. This time, the phone was answered, but his tone was extremely impatient. ¡°Call me again and again. Are you annoyed? You won¡¯t stop until you piss me off, will you?¡± Andy gritted her teeth and refrained herself from ming him. She asked patiently, ¡°I just want to ask you, what kind of belongings does my mother have and where do you put them?¡± ¡°How do I know? Who will remember so many dead things? Find them yourself, don¡¯t call me again!¡± Jeff hung up the phone immediately. ¡°Inexplicable.¡± Afterining for a while, she turned off her phone and put it aside. The room was quiet. She looked around again, but found nothing missing. Were they in another room? ¡°Let¡¯s have a look.¡± She cheered herself up and walked out of the room. On the other side, in the house of the Jian. The news of Bill¡¯s repentance spread all over River City overnight. Everyone knew that there was a daughter who had been broken off the engagement by the Pei and the Huo. The phone kept ringing the whole night. They were calling and asking what was wrong with Sharon and canceling the cooperation or saying something sarcastic, the noise made Jeff restless. In the early morning, he simply powered his phone and no one could call in. Chapter 165 I Will Kill You Fortunately, their private numbers were not leaked. All the partners in the phone knew that the Pei and olddy were still protecting Sharon. They didn¡¯t dare to gossip on the phone tantly, and it was temporarily peaceful. The whole family sat together. Jeff couldn¡¯t help but me Sharon for her failure. Sharon put all the me on Andy. Jeff was so soft hearted that he believed what she said in a few words. He was so angry when he received the phone call just now. Seeing that Jeff was so angry that he smashed her phone, Sharon felt better and showed a look that he deserved it. But the next second, the phone rang again. ¡°This unfilial daughter is God assigned to destroy me!¡± Jeff gritted his teeth and grabbed the phone. When he saw that the caller ID was from thepany¡¯s financial department, he quickly calmed down and pressed the answer key. ¡°Brother Sun, what¡¯s up? Tell me.¡± Then there was two minutes of silence. The expression on his face changed from rxed at the beginning to serious, and then turned into anger. He stared at Lucy, who had been silent all the time. Lucy shrank her neck, not daring to look into his eyes at all. She had already guessed what was going on and her death date hade. After a long time, he hung up the phone with a cold face. ¡°I see. Let¡¯s talk about it when I go back to thepany.¡± ¡°p -¡± The phone fell heavily on the table. Lucy trembled with fear. ¡°Well, when did there be a thief at home? I didn¡¯t know until now!¡± He red at her with a murderous look in his eyes. Lucy lowered her head and swallowed nervously. At this time, Sharon also understood what was going on. She straightened her face and hurriedly persuaded, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be so angry. Mom didn¡¯t want it either. It¡¯s all Andy¡¯s fault. She cooperated with Linda to set a trap for her on purpose, so she¡­¡± ¡°So you know?¡± Before she could finish her words, the anger in his eyes grew stronger. Frightened by his eyes, Sharon opened her mouth. After a long while, she stammered, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t say it because I was afraid that it would damage my father¡¯s health.¡± ¡°Well, then I should thank you, my good daughter!¡± Jeff said in a voice dripping with sarcasm. Then he walked around the tea table and lifted Lucy up. ¡°Tell me, where is the money on your ount? Have you taken it out to raise a man? Why do you always go out recently? It turns out that you have taken my money and stay with other man!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t, Jeff!¡± Lucy cried and ruined her make-up. The cosmetics and tears on her face turned into ck drops of water, which was shocking. ¡°I didn¡¯t cheat on you. I only care about you. I gave the money back to others¡­¡± ¡°Pay back? You stole all the money. If you don¡¯t tell me what you have done today, I will kill you!¡± Jeff held Lucy¡¯s arm madly. His eyes were wide open, and the blood streaks were clear. He looked almost ferocious. Seeing that, Sharon was anxious, but she didn¡¯t dare to stop them. The conflict between the two was small, and it would be troublesome if Jeff vented his anger on her. ¡°Honey, please don¡¯t be mad at me. I didn¡¯t expect that I would owe about ten million to attend an auction. I went to Australia just to have a try. At first, I won for a few days, butter, I lost all the money I brought with me. Those people said that they could lend me the money, so I took it. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be so much in total. If I had known it, I wouldn¡¯t have taken it even if I had been beaten to death ¡­ ¡± Lucy spoke it out in a trembling voice. Her tears drew a few clear lines on her face, but the cosmetics around her eyes were all burnt and ck, making her look like a ghost and ugly. ¡°How much on earth do you owe?¡± Taking a deep breath, he tried his best to keep his face calm. However, the strength of his hands made the blood and nose of her arm stuffy and her hands bloodshot. ¡°Ten¡­¡± ¡°Ten million?¡± Jeff guessed anxiously. ¡°One hundred million¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Jeff opened his mouth in disbelief. She was almost out of breath. After a moment of daze, he pped Lucy on the sofa. ¡°Bitch!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be able to make that much money in my life. You go to Australia and lost all. How can I marry a squandering woman like you?¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Lucy didn¡¯t dare to retort. She covered her face and burst into tears. ¡°Cry? How dare you cry? How can you cry after doing such a thing? Why don¡¯t you die in Australia¡­¡± Jeff cursed angrily. Although he was angry, as the master of the family, he had to cheer up to clean up the mess. After teaching her a lesson for a while, he was tired. He put on his coat and was about to go out. ¡°Stay at home and don¡¯t go there. I¡¯ll deal with you when I find out what¡¯s going on in thepany!¡± ¡°Come on, take her back to her room and lock her up. Don¡¯t give her anything to eat or drink without my order!¡± After the servant escorted Lucy upstairs, Jeff left with his briefcase. ¡ª After searching through the whole house, Andy still couldn¡¯t find any belongings. Finally, she had to give up. She nned to ask the housemaid of the Jian tomorrow who took care of the old house before. After getting out of old area, it took Andy 30 minutes to have a taxi. When she passed the front desk, she stopped and was about to order something to eat. ¡°Hello, could you please bring me some food to my roomter?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss. It is a holiday today. The chief is not here. We don¡¯t provide food.¡± The receptionist said apologetically. ¡°Holiday?¡± She was confused. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Flower Festival, a special holiday in L City. I¡¯m sorry, miss.¡± It suddenly dawned on her that the whole family would have a family reunion dinner on Flower Day, and it was not easy for the receptionist to stick to her post. ¡°Well, can you tell me which restaurant in the town is open today?¡± ¡°You can go out on the right. There is a western restaurant three blocks away. It¡¯s not a festival for foreigners, but it¡¯s hard to get a taxi at this time.¡± The receptionist said with pity. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Just have a try,¡± said Andy with a smile. After saying thanks, she turned around and went out. She hadn¡¯t eaten anything for a day and had been searching in the old house for so long. She was a little hungry. She had to find something to eat before she left. She had been prepared for the long journey, but as soon as she went out, a brand-new tricycle stopped in front of her. The driver rolled down the window and greeted enthusiastically, ¡°Miss, do you want it? I¡¯m the only one who is carrying guests at this time today. It will be two hourster when I am here again.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She thought she was really lucky. However, as soon as their tricycle left, a ck Benz at the corner followed them not far away. Chapter 166 A Free Lunch As the receptionist said, the restaurant was indeed open, but few customers there. Andy nced around but didn¡¯t see any guests. Perhaps the business was not good originally, so it was even worse on holidays. She was ready to make do with it. After sitting down, she called the waiter, ¡°please give me an Italy noodles, thank you. I¡¯ll leave after eating.¡± The waiters in the restaurant were also Chinese, so she didn¡¯t want to dy their festivals. ¡°Excuse me, are you Miss Jian?¡± The waiter didn¡¯t answer her question. ¡°How do you know?¡± Asked Andy in surprise. ¡°Well, we have some contacts with the best hotel in the town. They informed us that you are ready toe.¡± The waiter exined. ¡°Well¡­¡± said Andy without thinking too much. She believed that the people in the town were still very simple. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Do you need extra tips or something? Just tell me.¡± ¡°Oh, no, you misunderstood me. I just want to say that you should read the menu first and then decide what to order. All the things in our shop are very good.¡± The waiter handed the menu to her. ¡°Well, thank you. I¡¯ll try it another day. But spaghetti is okay, Thanks.¡± The waiter looked a little strange, but he didn¡¯t pester her anymore. He took the menu silently and said, ¡°well, miss, please wait a moment. It will take some time to cook the spaghetti.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can wait. Go ahead.¡± After saying that, she took out her phone and made a video call with the children. Then in the next hour, while ying video, Andy watched the waiter serve dishes one after another. Atst, the whole table was full before the noodles served.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Finally, she couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She quickly ended the video and called the waiter, ¡°hello.¡± ¡°Miss Jian, what else can I do for you?¡± The waiter said patiently. Andy was stunned. Was this waiter too professional? Did he have to remember the guest¡¯s name? ¡°Nothing. I just want to ask if these things are sent to the wrong ce. I don¡¯t seem to order these, steak, beef ribs and these¡­¡± said Andy, a little embarrassed. Normally, the customers would be free to order even if they ate the wrong food. Normal people would not make a sound but silently ept such a good thing. Only when the dishes were not served would they jump. It was strange that she took the initiative. ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t you order these? They might be free gifts. You know, miss, our restaurant has very strict requirements on food materials. We can¡¯t use them tomorrow if we don¡¯t make today. Since you are here, we can make them for you. So don¡¯t worry about them. If you need them, you can take them with you. We only charge a little packing charge.¡± The waiter said with a smile, bent over, turned around and left. Looking at the delicious food on the table, Andy didn¡¯t know whether she shouldugh or cry. ¡®buy spaghetti and present beefsteak, cocktail and desserts? This restaurant was really special. But since the waiter had said so, she didn¡¯t refuse. After tasting the spaghetti, she began to gobble down. It had to be said that human beings were always cannibal animals. After eating the hot beef ribs, she regained all her strength. Atst, she couldn¡¯t help but take out her mobile phone and take a photo to send it to Vivian, with the words ¡°a free lunch¡±. Then the two started to talk. She was sitting by the window, and her expression could be seen clearly from the outside. Therefore, on the side of the road diagonally opposite, the ck Benz¡¯s window rolled down and finally all fell down, revealing Bill¡¯s delicate features like a piece of art. He leaned against the car door. His ck eyes were deep and gentle. As Andy rxed, a smile gradually appeared on his face. At this time, Andy, who was video chatting with Vivian, choked on the food and coughed violently. The look on his face also tightened. He didn¡¯t feel relieved until he saw her drink some water to relieve her pain. ¡°You are so stupid.¡± Bill murmured to himself. The driver in front swallowed nervously and silently wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. The boss was so strange. He was kind to her, but he didn¡¯t show up. How could she appreciate it? Just as he wasining in his heart, Bill¡¯s voice suddenly became louder. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± The driver shivered and answered respectfully, ¡°yes!¡± ¡ª The next day. Early in the morning, ording to her previous memory, Andy found the house of the previous servant-Jenny. The gate of Jenny¡¯s house was made of two rotten wooden doors, which were closed in a staggered way, and the situation in the yard could be seen faintly. ¡°Is anyone at home?¡± Shouted Andy. After two or three shouts, someone came out.¡±Who is it?¡± Then the door was opened from the inside, and Jenny appeared in a in old dress. ¡°Granny Jenny, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m Annie.¡± Seeing the old friend, Andy was happy, which meant that she had an old friend who could mention her mother. ¡°Annie?¡± Granny Wang squinted her eyes and looked at her carefully. Her eyes lit up and she excitedly grabbed Andy¡¯s hand. ¡°Miss. Jian, when did youe back?¡± Although the old woman was getting old and her hands were full of calluses, Andy still feltfortable and relieved. ¡°I just arrived yesterday. I went to the old house and came to see you by the way. You used to take good care of mom and me.¡± Tears were welling up in her eyes. ¡°Okay, okay. Come in and have a seat. Let¡¯s talk about itter!¡± There hadn¡¯t had a guest for a long time. Jenny happily took her into the hall and poured her a cup of hot tea. ¡°Come on, Annie, have a cup of tea. It¡¯s clean. I¡¯ve washed it for several times.¡± Jenny said with a smile. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Granny Jenny. I know you like being clean the most,¡± said Andy with a smile. Jenny said with a smile, as if she was looking at her own child. Her eyes were full of love. Andy looked around the room and found that Jenny was having a poor life. There were not furniture, and there was no vitality in the room. Especially when Jenny poured tea with her back to her just now, she found that her clothes were full of patches. Her eyes became hot. She quickly took out all the cash from her bag and put it into Granny Jenny¡¯s hand. ¡°Granny, take this money and buy some delicious food. I will oftene to see you in the future.¡± ¡°Annie, what are you doing? Mrs. Jian asked me to take care of the house before and she has given me a lot of money. How can I ask for your money again? Take it back!¡± Jenny refused. ¡°No, granny, I think you are an elder. If you don¡¯t want the money, I will buy you expensive tonics. If you ept it, you can take the money to cook delicious food for me, cook delicious food for yourself, and take good care of yourself. When Ie back in the future, I will have a ce to stay, okay?¡± Speaking of this, Jenny took it and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s have dinner here today. I¡¯ll cook your favorite chicken.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± said Andy, acting like a spoiled child. Then she thought of something important and asked directly, ¡°Granny Jenny, you have been looking after the old house. Have you seen anything left by my mother?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Look at my brain! I¡¯ll get it for you!¡± Chapter 167 Let Me Broaden My View Jenny walked out of the door and entered one of the rooms. When she came out, she held the right pocket tightly with two hands. After taking two steps, she turned back and tied the two broken wooden doors together. Then she returned to the hall with relief. ¡°Annie,¡± said Granny Jenny, as she took out a cloth bag from her pocket and opened it carefully. ¡°This is thest thing that Mrs. Jian put there. I didn¡¯t give it to Mr. Gu when he came to ask for it. Mrs. Jian used to say that she was forgetful and asked me to keep it well in case of losing it. However, she never took it back¡­¡± At the end of her words, Jenny¡¯s eyes were wet with tears, and her hands were trembling. She uncovered thestyer of the cloth bag, and finally revealed it. It was a blue emerald, glittering and translucent. The color was purple, and it was carved into the style of a bracelet. It reminded people of romantic love. Startled by its beauty, Andy couldn¡¯t help but raise it in her hand to observe it. Yes, it was a real emerald. This kind of rare treasure could be used as a heirloom of treasure. When she passed the bracelet, she saw a big hole in the eaves outside, and suddenly lost interest. She looked down at the bracelet, and a feeling of bitterness arose in her heart. Jenny could have sold the bracelet in exchange for the happiness of her old age, but she stubbornly guarded her mother¡¯s belongings and lived a hard life with stitches and tonics. She knew that she would never repay such a favor in her life. ¡°Annie, what¡¯s wrong with you? Is there anything wrong with the thing?¡± Jenny asked with concern. ¡°No.¡± Andy shook her head and smiled, ¡°I just miss my mother a little.¡± Hearing this, Jenny sighed and patted her on the back. ¡°Annie, you should live a good life, or Mrs. Jian will not feel at ease.¡± Holding her in her arms, Andy closed her eyes to vent her miss for her mother. However, at this moment, a man suddenly rushed in from the outside of the hall and grabbed the bracelet from Andy¡¯s hand. ¡°What a big treasure!¡± The man held the bracelet in both hands, and his greedy eyes fell on it unscrupulously. ¡°You bastard! How dare you take it! Give it back! It¡¯s hers!¡± Jenny rushed to grab it anxiously. This bastard was her disappointing son, Leo, Xu. ¡°Fuck off!¡±Leo pushed Lady Annie to the ground, holding the bracelet in one hand, and said madly, ¡°old thing, I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to hide such a good thing. You didn¡¯t take it out earlier, would you be willing to see the creditor throw me into the sea to feed the sharks?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Andy squatted down and helped Jenny up. Her eyes were sharp and alert. ¡°Me?¡±Leo pointed at his nose and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m the son of this old guy. It¡¯s none of your business who am I!¡± Then he put the bracelet into the pocket of his coat. ¡°Oh my God!¡± Jenny suddenly sat on the ground and patted her thigh. ¡°How could I raise such an unfilial son!¡± Leo didn¡¯t take it seriously and patted the pocket of the bracelet, ¡°don¡¯t worry. After I sell it and pay the money back, I will definitely be filial to you when Ie back.¡± Granny Jenny crawled over and grabbed the corner of his clothes. ¡°No, you can sell everything in this house, except for the bracelet. It¡¯s my Mrs Jian¡¯s belongings. If you sell it, how can we deserve her care for our family for so many years?¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡±Leo spit, ¡°the Jian is so rich. My business failed at that time, and they didn¡¯t even want to borrow one hundred thousand dors. You look after the house for the Jian, and clean it every month. Ten thousand dors a year is rational, right? But what about them? Except for the thousands of dors at the beginning, have they ever given me another penny?¡± ¡°This thing was in the Xu, so it belongs to the Xu. You will die sooner orter. Everything is mine. I can take it if I want! Let go of me!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you go. Sell the house and I¡¯ll get the property ownership certificate for you right now. My son, please return Mrs. Jian¡¯s belongings to Annie!¡± Jenny held Leo¡¯s hand tightly. Andy was at a loss. On the one hand, she wanted to take back her mother¡¯s belongings. On the other hand, she didn¡¯t want Jenny to be hurt because of this. Most importantly, the two old and weak women were obviously not a match for bulky Leo. So after weighing the pros and cons, Andy had to protect Granny Jenny in case she would get hurt in the argument. ¡°Granny, forget it. Give it to him. I don¡¯t want it¡­¡± This was, of course, an expedient. What she wanted to do was to use some rtionships and buy back it. However, Jenny didn¡¯t want to give up. She knew that once good things were sold, they couldn¡¯t be found. Leo was irritated by her words. He tried several times to push Jenny away, but failed. He raised his fist and threw it at Andy. Jenny was so anxious that she let go of his hand and blocked Andy with her body. After being punched, she groaned and fell on Andy in pain. ¡°Granny! Are you okay?¡± It never urred to Andy that things would turn out like this. Seeing the sad look on Jenny¡¯s face, she quickly took out her phone and was about to make an emergency call. ¡°What a bummer!¡±Leo spat in disgust, tidied up his coat and walked out without looking back. Staring at his back, Andy held Jenny with one hand and waited for the emergency call to be connected with the other.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Leo jumped to the door, skillfully moved the door knob aside, opened the door and rushed out. But before he could stretch out his leg, he was kicked in the chest and fell in the yard. When Andy heard the noise, she raised her head and saw Bille in expressionlessly. He first nced at the hall to make sure that she was fine, and then looked back at Leo. His ck eyes were deep and dark, and naturally exuded an aura of self-control. ¡°Who are you? You broke into my house without permission and beat me. Believe it or not, I¡¯ll sue you and put you in jail!¡±Leo rubbed his chest and got up. In fact, he was a little afraid of Bill. After all, the clothes and shoes he was wearing were very expensive. So did his creditor. ¡°Sue me?¡± With a sneer, he said, ¡°rob and hurt your mother. Guess who will be taken away by the police first?¡± With a sly look in his eyes, Leo asked, ¡°are you working for Brother Yang?¡± With a sneer, he didn¡¯t respond. Leo took it as acquiescence, ¡°since you work for Brother Yang, let¡¯s have a talk Brother, give me one more day. Have you seen that woman? I just got a good thing from her. When I sell it, I¡¯ll pay back more and treat you to drink.¡± He raised his chin and pointed at Andy who was squatting on the ground. Following his gaze, Bill raised the corners of his mouth evilly and showed an unfathomable smile. With great interest, he asked, ¡°Oh? What¡¯s it? Let me broaden my view?¡± Chapter 168 Continue To Be A Good Person After thinking for a while, Leo thought that he couldn¡¯t defeat him, so he took out the bracelet. Looking down at the bracelet, Bill reached out his hand and grabbed one side of it. Leo grabbed the bracelet more firmly, ¡°what do you want?¡± In the face of the temptation of money, no one was trustworthy. A shrewd look shed through Bill¡¯s eyes. He withdrew his hand quietly and said with a smile, ¡°good friend, it¡¯s better for you to sell it to me. Tell me the price and I¡¯ll buy it. My grandmother is celebrating her birthday, and she needs a good thing.¡± ¡°You want to buy it?¡±Leo looked him up and down as if he didn¡¯t believe him. A momentter, he stretched out five fingers and said, ¡°fifty thousand.¡± Bill frowned and said unhappily, ¡°it¡¯s too expensive. It¡¯s worth at most thirty thousand.¡± ¡°Then thirty thousand!¡± Leo widened his eyes anxiously as if he was afraid that he would go back on his word. With a long sigh, Bill lowered his eyes and thought for a while, as if he was swaying. After a while, he raised his head, took out the check book and wrote, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it. Take it as a way to please my grandma.¡± Then he tore off a check of thirty thousand and handed it over. Leo was about to take it, but Bill drew it back and warned him aggressively, ¡°no pay no goods.¡± He smacked his lips and reluctantly handed the bracelet to him. As soon as he got the check, he checked the information on it immediately. After confirming that it was correct, he grinned and said, ¡°yes, it¡¯s true.¡± At the same time, in a low voice, Bill said, ¡°yes, it¡¯s authentic.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Jian is a big family here. Their things can¡¯t be fake. You have got a great bargain this time!¡±Leo put the check into his pocket and saidcently. Without saying a word, Bill put the bracelet away and looked up at him coldly. Leo looked into his eyes and swallowed unconsciously, ¡°brother, what are you doing? We had a good conversation just now¡­¡± ¡°HMM¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Bill had already swung his fists at him. With only three punches, he grabbed his cor and made him lost his consciousness.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org For Bill, these were not even warm ups, but he did not allow himself to hurt people who had lost the ability to fight. He gritted his teeth and threw Leo on the ground. After confirming that he had no ability to escape, he walked into the hall unhurriedly, took out the bracelet and handed it to her. ¡°Take it.¡± Andy looked up at him and took it over. ¡°Thank you.¡± Bill didn¡¯t reply. He just looked at Granny Jenny indifferently and asked, ¡°granny, what are you going to do with today¡¯s matter?¡± Andy helped Jenny up and said softly, ¡°forget it. I¡¯ve taken everything back.¡± Jenny, who had just fought with Leo, was punched by him. Now she can¡¯t breathe smoothly and seemed to be very tired, so she didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Not.¡± Looking at them coldly, Bill said in a domineering tone, ¡°if you want her to be unhappy in her declining years, you can continue to be a good person.¡± When she met his dark eyes, she immediately understood what he meant. Indeed, it was hopeless for a man to hurt his biological mother. If she continued to let him go, it would only bring down Jenny. But after all, he was the son of Granny Jenny. She would rely on him in the future. ¡°It¡¯s better to give up a unfilial son.¡± As if Bill knew what was on her mind, he said, ¡°one hundred thousand dors in debt is not enough to make a family like this. That guy must have a hobby of squandering money like a endless hole.¡± He looked at Jenny with his shrewd eyes and asked, ¡°am I right, granny?¡± Hearing this, Jenny sobbed, tears streaming down her face. ¡°It¡¯s gambling. He gambled for two years and lost all his property. His father was so angry and died. He owed a lot of debts. We have sold out everything we can, but it¡¯s not enough¡­¡± Hearing this, Andy felt bad too. She took out a tissue and wiped her tears. Now she finally knew why the hardworking granny lived such a hard life. ¡°If we don¡¯t deal with it now, even if we wipe away the tears, we will only leave more in the future,¡± he added. Andy stopped what she was doing, but soon she pretended as if nothing had happened and wiped every tear on Jenny¡¯s face. She lowered her head and kept turning the tissue in half. Then she gathered her courage and said in a low voice, ¡°Granny, let¡¯s hand him over to the police. From now on, I¡¯ll support you, okay?¡± Andy didn¡¯t dare to look into Granny Jenny¡¯s eyes. She couldn¡¯t face the fact that she had to send her benefactor¡¯s son to prison. She felt that her behavior was unpardonable, but she had to be the bad person. The expression on Jenny¡¯s face froze. For a minute, she stared nkly at the dark top of Andy¡¯s head, her lips trembling, unable to say a word. But she was old. Knowing that it was difficult for Andy, she quickly forced herself to smile. She patted on her lightly and said in a soothing tone, ¡°okay.¡± Andy raised her head, with tears in her eyes, which were apologetic and helpless. ¡°Okay.¡± Jenny said again. Even though her eyes were full of tears, she still smiled. Instead, sheforted her with a joke, ¡°then I will rely on Annie to support me in the future. I can enjoy my life.¡± That¡¯s it. Maybe her son could live longer in prison, so that no one would make trouble for Annie again. Andy forced a smile and nodded. She would take care of Jenny as her family, which was her promise to herself. The two looked at each other. There was something that they reached a tacit understanding in their hearts. After waiting for a while, Bill continued, ¡°my car is outside. Wait in the car. I¡¯ll wait for the police here.¡± He didn¡¯t want a greedy person to escape and finally find Andy. What happened to Jack was a lesson. The same thing could never happen a second time. Without saying anything, Andy nodded to express her thanks and helped Granny Jenny out. After waiting in the car for about twenty minutes, the police arrived and took Leo away. When passing by their car, Andy noticed that there was inevitably a sh of disappointment in Granny Jenny¡¯s eyes. Andy didn¡¯t say it. She just swore to herself that she would make Granny Jenny happy in her old age, so that she could make up for today¡¯s regret. Soon, Bill opened the door of the passenger seat and got in. ¡°Go to the nursing home.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The driver answered and started the car. ¡°Wait a minute,¡± said Andy, ¡°who said he was going to the nursing home? Please go back to the hotel, thank you.¡± Bill¡¯s male chauvinism was back. Chapter 169 Got Used To It The driver couldn¡¯t make up his mind and turned to Bill for help. Bill¡¯s handsome eyes narrowed slightly. Then he looked at Granny Jenny through the rearview mirror and asked, ¡°why don¡¯t you ask granny what she wants?¡± At once, a sense of disgust rose in Andy¡¯s heart. If she asked, it was equivalent to admitting that there was a n to send her to the nursing home. Granny Jenny was kind-hearted. She would definitely agree as she didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble to others. She pressed Jenny¡¯s hand and wanted to reprimand him for making the decision on his own, but before she could do that, Jennie said, ¡°let¡¯s go to the nursing home. I¡¯ve always wanted to go there to have a look!¡± ¡°Granny, you don¡¯t have to do this¡­¡± said Andy, trying to exin. ¡°I¡¯m not doing this for anyone.¡± ¡°Annie, if I live with you, I can¡¯t help taking care of you. I don¡¯t need to do anything in the nursing home. I¡¯ve worked hard all my life and I want to live a life of being served.¡± ¡°Let me go there, Annie.¡± Jenny smiled gently. Andy couldn¡¯t refuse such a request. She just held her hand tightly and said, ¡°then I¡¯ll go with you to have a look. If the environment is not good, go back to River City with me.¡± Jenny nodded, ¡°okay!¡± It seemed that Bill was isted from the outside world. As soon as they reached an agreement, he gave the order stiffly, ¡°drive.¡± In the end, Jenny stayed in the nursing home. She had made up her mind that she wouldn¡¯t be a burden to Andy, so even if the environment of the nursing home was not so good, she was still unwilling to leave. On their way back, Andyined about Bill. She sat far away on purpose and didn¡¯t even look at him. Bill was not in a hurry. He waited patiently for the car to arrive halfway before he asked, ¡°are you angry with me?¡± But she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Do you know how much trouble it will be if Granny Jenny doesn¡¯t send her son to the police and he finally knows the real price of the bracelet in your bag?¡± He looked straight ahead with a cold expression. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was only worth thirty thousand?¡± She answered impatiently. ¡°You can¡¯t buy it one hundred thirty thousand.¡± He said calmly. ¡°Three million?¡± Finally, Andy turned around and said, ¡°how could it be possible? My mother is not from a noble family. How could the jewelry be so expensive? Don¡¯t you see it wrong?¡± She took out the blue and purple jade bracelet and handed it to him. ¡°Look at it carefully,¡± she said stubbornly Turning around slowly, he said, ¡°no matter how many times I look at it, it¡¯s still a priceless treasure.¡± She drew her hand back and became more and more depressed. In her impression, her mother was just an ordinary woman. At most, she was a little more beautiful and cultivated than others, but she was definitely not someone who had anything to do with priceless treasures. Was this bracelet really her mother¡¯s? ¡°Besides, Granny Jenny has lived in L City for a lifetime, and her rtives and friends have been rooted here. Do you think it is appropriate to ask her to go to River City at this age?¡± He changed the topic. ¡°It¡¯s better than a nursing home.¡± Andy put away the bracelet silently. She always felt that the nursing home was more like a hotel, without the feeling of home. ¡°Yes. You rent a house for her, avoid those people who are in debt, and fly to see her from time to time when you are busy with your life and work.¡± Bill said in a voice dripping with sarcasm. Andy narrowed her eyes and stared at him. ¡°Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t hear what you really mean.¡± ¡°It proves that you have regained your mind. Congrattions.¡± Said Bill. ¡°When can you be less vicious?¡± Bill frowned and said, ¡°sorry, I¡¯m used to it.¡± Andy was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect him to give in. She was not used to his apology and didn¡¯t know what to say. After hesitating for a while, she said casually, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m almost used to it.¡± ¡°Sounds like you don¡¯t hate the way I speak,¡± he said, raising one of his eyebrows ¡°No, in fact, very hate.¡± Andy shook her shoulders, pretending that she couldn¡¯t lie even if you were like this, but then she became soft. ¡°But I have to admit that sometimes your words are very useful.¡± Bill¡¯s eyes lit up again. With a smile on his face, he replied bluntly, ¡°yes, you are right.¡± Andy was amused by his narcissism. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to know what is modesty.¡± ¡°The fact is that I am indeed very wise.¡± She rolled her eyes and thought, as long as you are happy. He managed to stop the topic. It was not until the car moved forward for a while that she realized that he shouldn¡¯t have appeared in this small city. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lying prone on the car, she looked back quietly. ¡°I¡¯m here for business.¡± Bill said seriously. ¡°Your business happens to be in L City?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°On the same day?¡± ¡°HMM¡­¡± ¡°You happened to choose the door of Granny Jenny¡¯s house for negotiation?¡± After hesitating for two seconds, he answered in a reasonable tone, ¡°ording to thew, you can¡¯t negotiate at other people¡¯s home?¡± With her back to him, Andy tittered. He really didn¡¯t know how to talk indirectly. ¡°It¡¯s my turn to ask you.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you live in the Jian?¡± he asked. ¡°After my mother died, that ce is no longer my home.¡± There was a hint of sadness in her calm tone.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°If your mother is here, she will definitely hope you to be happy.¡± Bill suddenly became serious. ¡°Even though I don¡¯t get along little with my mother, I still remember that she hugged me when she was dying. Her only wish is to make me happy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so happy now.¡± Said Andy. Staring at her back, he said in a low voice, ¡°happiness is someone loves you. You dare to love someone, are you sure you are happy now?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Turning her head to look at him, she said, ¡°My children and Jane love me. I love them too. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Bill felt ashamed and annoyed. He said in a more serious tone, ¡°that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± But there was no smile in her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t need anything else, Mr. Huo.¡± ¡°No need?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even protect your mother¡¯s belongings. Are you really so sure that you don¡¯t need anyone?¡± Turning her head away, she said, ¡°it¡¯s my business. It has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°It will be my business one day.¡± Bill stared at her stubbornly. Andy knew that he was looking at her, so she deliberately didn¡¯t look at him. When they arrived at the hotel, she got off the car without saying goodbye. She left L City without telling him. She was like a rebellious child, walking to the other side opposite where he wanted her to go. Because she couldn¡¯t exin why she had sex with him six years ago, but gave birth to someone else¡¯s child. It gave her coward, self abasement, and fear to face and look into her heart. Chapter 170 Can’t Contact With Vivian In fact, Bill and Andy were on the same ne. But she was too preupied to notice anyone in the business ss. He followed her and walked out of the airport hall, but she didn¡¯t notice.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. He stopped at the roadside and watched Andy¡¯s car driving away. He didn¡¯t withdraw his gaze until the car disappeared from his sight. He lowered his eyes, lost in thought. ¡°Mr. Huo.¡± A respectful voice suddenly came from the side. He turned his head and saw the housekeeper¡¯s face. ¡°Old Lady is waiting for you.¡± The keeper turned sideways with a serious look and showed the Mercedes Benz with the door wide open behind him. A hint of coldness shed through Bill¡¯s ck eyes. He walked to the car and bent over to get in. ¡ª Yesterday was the day that Vivian was discharged from the hospital. After staying at home for a while, Andy went straight to the house she rented. However, there was no response when she knocked at the door, so she had to use the spare key to open the door first. After sitting down, she called Vivian. ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed is powered off, sorry¡­¡± Power off? Looking at the phone that had returned to the address book, she had a bad feeling. Somehow, she walked into Vivian¡¯s bedroom and found some sleeping pills on the bedside. Her heart suddenly lost its rhythm and began to beat in panic. Holding the bottle of sleeping pills, she took two steps forward. In a hurry, she dialed the number of Nikki. ¡°Hello, Nikki. Do you have any news about Vivian? I can¡¯t find her.¡± At this moment, she even forgot that Nikki had moved out of there ¡°No.¡± Nikki¡¯s voice was still cold and indifferent. ¡°I¡¯ve told you that it would only hurt her. Hope is always uncontroble after ites to fruition. You make her feel that as long as she insists, her love can ovee everything, including the changed feelings.¡± Andy¡¯s mind was in a mess. She scratched her hair and said impatiently, ¡°not everyone can be as calm as you and an onlooker to everything.¡± After saying that, she realized that her words were unforgivable, so she hurriedly changed her words, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just feel that it¡¯s not appropriate to discuss philosophy at this time.¡± ¡°Vivian is not like you. I¡¯m worried about her.¡± Andy took a deep breath in frustration. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You are not the first one to say that to me, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s inappropriate.¡± Nikki said calmly, ¡°you can call Bob directly. I will ask someone to look for Vivian¡± Yes, how could she forget Bob? After hanging up the phone, she called Bob. After a long and quiet waiting, she suddenly realized how excessive to talk those to Nikki. ming her like an onlooker was no different from pointing at her nose and cursing her cold-blooded and ruthless? But she knew that Nikki was more eager than anything else, but she pretended to be cold and didn¡¯t let anyone find out. I¡¯m a bad guy, thought Andy. But now, she had no time to think about how to make up for it, because Bob didn¡¯t answer the phone until it hung up automatically. ¡°Fuck!¡± Andy couldn¡¯t help cursing. She took her bag and rushed out to find Vivian anywhere she could go. The first one to go was the Lin. It seemed that all the people of the Lin were not there. Andy knew from a servant that Vivian hade back but leftter. When she turned around and was about to leave, the young man¡¯s voice came from upstairs, ¡°Hey, girl¡¯s ssmate. Why don¡¯t you sit here?¡± When she turned around and recognized Eric Lin, her heart was naturally filled with hostility. Back then, he left Vivian alone on the mountain at midnight and asked her to walk alone in the helpless suburb for a night. In Vivian¡¯s words, he was a devil. But now, it seemed that she also saw the huge ck wings behind him were slowly opening under his gentle appearance. ¡°Vivian is in a bad condition. Why don¡¯t you keep her when shees back?¡± Asked Andy angrily. ¡°It¡¯s just a small operation. She won¡¯t die.¡± Eric pushed his sses on the bridge of his nose and suddenly changed the topic. ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t know yet. Didn¡¯t Vivian tell you? She finally knows that her mother is the mistress who destroys other people¡¯s family.¡± ¡°What?¡± Andy frowned. She didn¡¯t care about the truth. Her heart beat faster. ¡°How could you say that to her?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Eric took off his sses, revealing strong ambition and evil in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for too long. She should know who is the real victim!¡± In her opinion, this man was too horrible. In order to torture a person, he had hidden the secret in his heart for so many years. It was not until Vivian could feel the moral code that he revealed it and crushed the fact that she had always believed in. She turned around and left without looking back. In the past ten years, Vivian hated the mistress the most. Now Eric had made her into the daughter of the mistress. How could she ept it! Vivian didn¡¯t often go to many ces, so she went to find where Bob might be. At the most difficult time, perhaps he was apanying her to heal her wounds. With optimistic thoughts, she passed through an intersection and saw Bob and Lin Tina, who were like a happy couple, walking into amunity hand in hand. Holding her arms, she stood at the door until Bob came out and grabbed his cor. ¡°That¡¯s how you deal with it. You can¡¯t wait it, can you?¡± When Bob saw her, he was stunned for a moment, but then he was anxious and helpless. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. Andy, listen to me.¡± Seeing that he was trying to argue, Andy felt sorry for Vivian and said, ¡°Bob, if you really like someone, you won¡¯t do anything to make her sad. But what are you doing? Why do you want Vivian to be a mistress? You can¡¯t be so selfish just because she loves you! ¡°No, no!¡± Bob broke down and shook off her hand. ¡°Now the mistress is Tina!¡± ¡°Tina said she didn¡¯t mind celebrating birthday with me one dayter, and she didn¡¯t mind I apany Vivian in the future no matter it was Christmas on Valentine¡¯s day. What should I do? I owe her. She only has me, and I can¡¯t leave her alone!¡± ¡°Whether you can understand or not, Tina is my first love. I can¡¯t be cruel to her.¡± ¡°So you can be cruel to Vivian.¡± Andy looked at him with a mocking smile and said, ¡°yes, she made a concession for the sake of advancing, but in the end, she got you and lost contact with you. You bullied Vivian just because she didn¡¯t fight for anything, so you bullied her!¡± Bob lowered his head, speechless. ¡°You are unfair to Vivian, Bob. Don¡¯t you remember that it was you who took the initiative to provoke her?¡± Said Andy in a cold voice. Chapter 171 It’s Good To Move In ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Bob clenched his fists in pain. ¡°But I have no choice. I don¡¯t want to hurt anyone.¡± ¡°In fact, you have hurt them.¡± However, Andy didn¡¯t care about it at all. She said, ¡°if you wantpensation, justpensate. If you want love, just love. People can¡¯t be so greedy. As a man, you should make a decision at once.¡± Bob kept silent for two seconds and said in a pleading tone, ¡°don¡¯t let Vivian know. She will be sad. As for Tina, I will arrange it as soon as possible.¡± What ridiculous words! She turned around and left. She chose to keep silent about the loss of contact with Vivian. As soon as possible. He was so perfunctory a week ago that he still dyed it now. Vivian was so blind to fall in love with such a indecisive man. Anyway, as her best friend, she had made up her mind that Bob didn¡¯t deserve Vivian, and she wouldn¡¯t let them contact again. At this moment, she had to admire Nikki¡¯s foresight. ¡ª In the Huo¡¯s old house. When Bill came in, olddy was sitting upright in the living room, preparing a banquet. He walked close to her and thought that he wouldn¡¯t stay long anyway, so he just stood there. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Bill took off his gloves and asked casually. Surprised, olddy turned her head to nce at him. Is he still my grandson who is always cautious? Why does he feel a little different? she thought.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. After a long while, she came back to her senses. She adjusted her mood and became serious. ¡°You know how much trouble you have brought to the Huo and the Jian when you ran away from the wedding?¡± ¡°How much is it?¡± ¡°As far as I know, the business of the Huo is not bad these two days, and the revenue has even increased a lot. Grandma, do you think it¡¯s troublesome?¡± ¡°Stop interrupting me. You know what I mean!¡± olddy raised her crutch and hit the floor heavily. ¡°You¡¯re a man, the only heir of the Huo. How could you leave your fiancee alone? Do you know what others say about the Jian and Sharon?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Raising his eyebrows, he teased, ¡°I¡¯d like to hear that.¡± In order to marry a rich man, a woman who had disguised herself and schemed with lies should bear much malice. ¡°I think you just want to piss me off!¡± olddy red at him and breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Although the engagement ceremony didn¡¯t seed, Sharon wore the ring you gave her. If she attended, she would be my granddaughter inw. I¡¯ve asked someone to pick her up.¡± olddy said. A dash of slyness shed through his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s good to move in. After all, you have been looking forward to it.¡± He nodded slightly and smiled meaningfully. Hearing that, olddy nodded with relief. ¡°You finally said something nice.¡± As soon as he finished his words, he said in a low voice, ¡°since grandma likes Sharon so much, let her be your exclusive servant at home and pay her sry at the highest price in the market.¡± Before olddy could react, he said in a gloomy voice, ¡°send the bank ount number of Sharon to meter. I¡¯ll ask the ountant to transfer money into it every month. You must have it. After all, Sharon has spent a lot of money of the Huo in the past few years.¡± After saying that, Bill turned around and left. ¡°Stop!¡± olddy tried her best to throw the crutch to his feet, and then covered her chest, gasping for breath. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend, grandma,¡± he stopped, but didn¡¯t turn around. Helplessly, he said, ¡°if you don¡¯t see me get the marriage certificate with Sharon with your own eyes, how can you let yourself be in trouble?¡± Hearing his words, olddy had to stop pretending to be sick. She gritted her teeth and tried not to lose her temper. ¡°I¡¯m dying. Don¡¯t you want to fulfill my wish before I die?¡± His eyes darkened. He stood there for a long time, but finally said nothing and walked out. On the second floor, Sharon, who had been watching, gnashed her teeth with hatred. She took the initiative to marry him, but Bill refused? ording to the highest price in the market? Thirty thousand or fifty thousand? Was she worth so much in his eyes? With a fierce look in her eyes, she walked back to her room slowly. Anyway, she was now in the Huo. No matter whether he wanted or not, it was enough for the whole Huo to admit that she would be his wife in the future. As for Bill, she would win his heart back from Andy one day! ¡°Mrs. Huo.¡± The servant in charge of cleaning greeted her. Sharon instantly raised her head, pretending to be youngdy, and replied in a low voice, ¡°yes.¡± The moment the door was closed, the servants in the corridor marveled, ¡°oh my God! What a good brandy! Why did it break?¡± ¡ª Sitting in the back seat, grandma¡¯sst plea inevitably rang in his mind. He was not really heartless, but he was unwilling to make do with himself. After a while, he came to his senses. He raised his lips and asked Jiang who was driving, ¡°what¡¯s going on with Miss Jian today?¡± ¡°Is that Miss Amy?¡± Jiang distinguished them by their names, ¡°she doesn¡¯t seem to go back to thepany. I don¡¯t know what she is doing.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Then Bill turned to look out of the window without saying anything. On the other side, after searching for a whole day, Andy had to use some special methods. She rushed back home and took the second child into the study. After a while, the second child seemed to be in a dilemma. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby? Can¡¯t you find my godmother¡¯s location?¡± Andy didn¡¯t dare to me the child, but tried to calm herself down. The second child shook his head, ¡°godmother¡¯s phone is powered off, and she didn¡¯t spend money. I can¡¯t find her¡­¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± said Andy, who was still in a daze. What else could she do? Who else could she ask for help. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mommy. the second child can¡¯t help.¡± the second child held Andy¡¯s hand and apologized. It was not easy for mommy to beg him, but he let her down. Andy hurriedly rubbed his head andforted him, ¡°if godmother turns on the phone, can the second child find it out?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± the second child nodded incessantly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Godmother is ying hide and seek with mommy now. When she turns on the phone, Inform Mommy immediately and let me win, okay?¡± Said Andy in a low voice. ¡°Okay, Mommy. Don¡¯t worry. I love Mommy the most!¡± the second child made a military salute excitedly. This made her eyes light up. By the way, she even forgot Edward. She quickly called Edward and exined the situation. At the same time, she also informed Peter that she really treated him as her brother now. ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry. Everything will be fine as long as I am here¡± After hanging up the phone, Peter stood up, walked to the balcony and dialed Bill¡¯s number. Chapter 172 It’s Not That Kind Of Relationship Sitting in his office absentmindedly, Bill pressed the answer key and put the phone near his ear, waiting for the person to speak. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°¡­ Vivian is very important to her. I hope you can help her.¡± After he finished speaking, there was a long silence on the phone. With his phone in his hand, Bill clenched his fists, his knuckles chattering. She had been looking for him for the whole day, but she didn¡¯t ask him for help. How much she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him?! After a long time, he clenched his teeth and broke the silence. ¡°If she needs my help, she will call. You call me. Whose favor is it?¡± ¡°Then you can count on me.¡± Said Peter anxiously. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The person who yed tricks on me has no favor.¡± After saying that, he didn¡¯t give Peter a chance to speak. ¡°Tut ¨C¡± looking at the ck screen of the phone, Peter was on the verge of breaking out, but when he thought that Andy might run outside alone, he went to get dressed. On the bed, the woman showed her beautiful legs and her eyes were seductive. ¡°Mr. Pei, don¡¯t go!¡± Peter lifted his pants and knelt on the bed with one foot. He leaned over, pinched the woman¡¯s chin and kissed her hard. ¡°You little thing, lie down obediently. When Ie back, I will eat you up one by one!¡± After saying that, he held his coat and left without looking back. The moment he turned around, his face turned cold. He had lost his sexual interest. The office was silent for five minutes. Bill kept staring at the phone on the table, waiting for the call toe in. On the other side of the phone, Peter said that maybe Andy would call him sooner. Thinking of this, he was even more depressed. Why was he behind Peter? Did she forget that he was the first one to find her when Jack took her away? What a stupid woman! The most effective way was right in front of her and she didn¡¯t know how to use it. In fact, before she went out, she did think of Bill.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. She put on her shoes and wondered if she should call him. But when she thought of Edward and the baby, she felt too ashamed to say anything. The knock on the door interrupted her thoughts. She thought it was Vivian, so she stood up to open the door quickly. However, when the door was opened, it was Peter. He felt a little disappointed. Of course, Peter noticed the subtle look in her eyes, but he didn¡¯t care about it. He raised his hand and patted her on the head, like a big brother, and said gently, ¡°put on your shoes, and I¡¯ll go with you to find her.¡± Andy nodded, ¡°okay.¡± As soon as they set out, Bill¡¯s phone rang. He quickly reached out to grab the phone, but it was from Jiang. Bill rolled his eyes, put the phone on speaker and threw it back on the table. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. If not, hang up!¡± He was still waiting for the call! Jiang was frightened by his nameless anger. After a long time, he wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to investigate Amy? She has been to a lot of ces today. After getting off the ne, she didn¡¯t seem to have a good rest. Now she is out again¡­¡± Bill¡¯s thick eyebrows furrowed tightly as he was hit by the words ¡°not having a good rest¡±. Jiang, who is your boss? ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°You have other tasks now,¡± he interrupted, gritting his teeth. Half an hourter, all the senior executives of JS Group forwarded a message to each department on WeChat. ¡°Name: Vivian, gender: female¡­ The person who provided the effective information will get a bonus of five hundred thousand dors and will pay in cash (in addition: all employees must forward it to their wechat moments and make it public. If you can¡¯tplete it in half an hour, please go to the human resources department tomorrow to get the dismissalpensation. In addition, Vivian¡¯s photo is also attached.¡± As a result, nearly a thousand employees of the entire JS group began a fierce search. Unexpectedly, only ten minutester, the news was sent to Bill¡¯s phone. Jiang¡¯s phone was powered on all the time. He knew it earlier than Bill. Through the rearview mirror, he saw that Bill had checked the message. Then he dared to ask, ¡°Mr. Huo, are we going to turn around?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Then he called Andy. When she saw the caller ID, she was a little surprised, but she answered it immediately. ¡°Hello, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I ask you for help?¡± ¡°Or you want to tell me that you have something to deal with, so you asked me not to disturb you?¡± Andy frowned. He came again and said something inexplicable. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Huo. I¡¯m not in the mood to talk about these meaningless things with you now.¡± She was about to hang up. ¡°Then let¡¯s say something meaningful.¡± Before she could do anything, he said, ¡°I found Vivian.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Surprised, she looked at Peter who was driving, and whispered, ¡°He found her!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bill frowned. It was strange. When he heard that she was so happy, his bad mood suddenly disappeared. It was not reasonable, not fair, not supposed to be. He was a little unpredictably happy, but at the same time, he was depressed because of this happiness. What was this to change his mood as another person¡¯s mood changed? ¡°Where is she, Bill? Tell me, please.¡± Andy asked eagerly. ¡°In a private studio in River City. I¡¯ll send you the address and meet you there.¡± After hanging up the phone in a hurry, he held it in his hand, lost in thought for a long time. ¡°Okay!¡± Tears welled up in her eyes. She quickly showed the location to Peter and said, ¡°Bill said Vivian is here. Let¡¯s go there.¡± ncing around, Peter continued to look at the road, ¡°I¡¯ve taken my ex girlfriend there. It¡¯s a little far, but the security there is very good. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Andy heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°that¡¯s good.¡± Then he continued, ¡°I almost forget that Vivian loves ying the violin the most. What a bad friend!¡± Experience told Peter that it was best to distract women¡¯s attention when they were feeling sorry for themselves. ¡°Bill is stubborn but soft hearted. You know, I called him before I came here, but he said he wouldn¡¯t help us.¡± Said Peter with self mockery. ¡°Why?¡± As expected, Andy was attracted. ¡°I mean, didn¡¯t he make actions?¡± ¡°Who knows? Maybe the person he wants to owe him is not me.¡± Said Peter meaningfully. Suddenly, she realized what he meant. She was stunned and didn¡¯t answer. ¡°What do you think of Bill?¡± There was no expression on Peter¡¯s face. It was hard to guess whether he was happy or angry at the moment. ¡°I don¡¯t have that kind of rtionship with him!¡± She was anxious to get rid of him. ¡°I didn¡¯t say you were that.¡± Said Peter with a bitter smile. Yes, he was sure. That was the truth. Bill was as stubborn as Andy, and she didn¡¯t know her heart either. Even if he was not convinced, what could he do? He was not a pure person. If he could notpletely ept Andy, he should ept her to go to other people. Chapter 173 Don’t Want To Owe Me With the phone in her hand, Andy didn¡¯t answer. What Peter meant was clear. Some words were hidden in half, which was the most difficult to understand. When they arrived, the Huo¡¯s car had stopped at the gate. They entered the hall through the gate of the audience. It was dark, and only the lights outside could see clearly. Andy rushed in with Peter and trotted a few steps. When she saw Vivian who was ying on the stage, she slowed down and stopped. Only the lights on the stage were on. Vivian waspletely immersed in her performance and didn¡¯t even feel anyone breaking in. She could tell that she was ying the song of Swan, which Vivian had practiced many times before. It was said that before the Swan died, it would scream the most miserable and beautiful scream in its life, so artist created this masterpiece. Vivian always gave up halfway before, because she couldn¡¯t understand the grief, indignation and pain of the swan. Now she could almost feel it. Even Andy, who knew nothing about the violin, could feel the sadness in the music, let alone Vivian, who was ying it. ¡°Phew¡­¡± after taking a deep breath, she calmed herself down and walked to the side of the stage. ¡°Miss Amy.¡± Jiang greeted her in a low voice. ¡°Okay.¡± Nodding her head, she noticed that Bill listened carefully. ¡°Vivian is talented, isn¡¯t she?¡± She sighed and looked at the stage. With a gleam shining in his eyes, he kept listening and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Who are you? How did you get in here?¡± A cleaner suddenly appeared behind the curtain, and his dry and hoarse voice instantly disturbed the beautiful atmosphere created by the violin. However, Vivian acted as if there was no one else. She didn¡¯t y the wrong note, but pressed the strings more tightly as if she was fighting against someone. Her voice suddenly became high and excited. ¡°We¡¯ve told the boss here to pick her up.¡± ¡°Oh, are you here to pick up this little girl?¡± The man pointed at Vivian in the center of the stage and pretended to be serious, ¡°it¡¯s time to take her back. She hasn¡¯t eaten anything for a day and a night. If it goes on like this, she will die!¡± ¡°What? Didn¡¯t she stop?¡± Asked Andy excitedly, with her hands on the edge of the stage. ¡°Anyway, she was like this before I went homest night. She didn¡¯t even bother to talk to me when I called her. These art artists have a very strange temper, and I dare not¡­¡± Before he finished his words, Andy had already run to the stage. ¡°Vivian, stop and go home with me.¡± Standing in front of Vivian, she warned her with a cold face. She had thought that Vivian would go back with her after she vented her anger. But she found she was wrong. Vivian was torturing herself. Vivian turned a deaf ear to her threat and continued to y intently as if she waspletely isted from another world. ¡°Vivian!¡± ¡°I asked you to stop. Did you hear me?¡± ¡°Bang!¡± This time, Vivian finally stopped, not because she wanted, but because the strings were finally broken during her crazy performance day and night. She kept ying, but her expression gradually became deste. ¡°Broken.¡± Vivian said to herself sincerely, ¡°how could it be broken? Fifteen years, I used fifteen years¡­¡± ¡°Yes, you can fix it. If you can¡¯t, you can buy a new one.¡± Andy grabbed the strings and held them in her hands. She was about to take Vivian¡¯s hand and walk off the stage, but she couldn¡¯t. Turning around, Vivian¡¯s weak face was bloodless. Swallowing hard to hold back her tears, she took a deep breath and pretended to be calm, ¡°let¡¯s go home first. Vivian, even if you have nothing, I won¡¯t leave you.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t,¡± Vivian looked at her nkly, ¡°leave me alone, Annie. I¡¯m dirty. People like me shouldn¡¯t live in this world at all.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Tears streamed down her cheeks. She retorted while crying, ¡°why do you say that? Did I agree? What? Just a bad man? You can live well without him right? Fine, I¡¯ll die with you!¡± Vivian¡¯s eyes turned red. She reached out and wiped her tears, ¡°Annie, don¡¯t cry for me. It¡¯s not worth it. Do you know that until now, I realize that my mother is the mistress who destroys other people¡¯s family.¡± She paused for a moment, and a smile suddenly appeared on her pale face. ¡°My mother is a mistress, and I am also a mistress. We are the kind of people you hate most. Why do you have to care about me?¡± ¡°No, no!¡± Andy shook her head desperately and denied, ¡°you are different from those people and your mother. You are the best girl. Vivian, cry out. Can you cry? Don¡¯t hold it in your heart.¡± She hugged Vivian tightly, as if she was afraid that she would disappear at the moment of emotional breakdown like a bubble. But Vivian didn¡¯t cry. Instead, sheforted her, ¡°I won¡¯t cry. You are crying.¡± This was more than any other way to vent her anger. She closed her eyes and hugged her tightly, trying to pass the temperature to her. A long timeter, when Bill mentioned this scene to her again, he felt that Vivian¡¯s despair was overwhelming and the whole hall was lifeless. Soon, she calmed down and took Vivian home. Bill called the doctor and injected her with tranquilizer. When she fell asleep, she was put on a drip to supplement nutrition.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Peter left after sending them back. When the doctor left, Jiang sent him out himself. There were only two people in the room who were sober, only Bill and Andy. After tucking Vivian in, Andy closed the door and walked out. She walked into the living room and looked at Bill with embarrassment. ¡°Thank you so much today.¡± Said Andy awkwardly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to thank. Anyway, you don¡¯t want to turn to me for help.¡± Bill said bitterly. Being exposed, Andy lowered her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid of making trouble for you?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of bothering Peter?¡± He asked aggressively. ¡°How can it be the same?¡± She looked up at him. ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± He asked stubbornly. ¡°Peter is my brother.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your fiance.¡± ¡°No!¡± Her words sessfully made the atmosphere be more anxious. She didn¡¯t dare to look at him anymore. ¡°After all, you don¡¯t want to owe me anything.¡± Chapter 174 Destroy Her Spirit Andy didn¡¯t answer. She really didn¡¯t want to be involved with him too much. He was a smart businessman. She believed that if she gave him enough time, he would find out that she was the one who slept with her, not Sharon. At that time, he would hate her as much as he hated Sharon. Even if she was lucky and he didn¡¯t get angry with he, how could she exin the children to him? Even she couldn¡¯t figure it out, and she couldn¡¯t exin it no matter what she does. Keeping a distance from him was the only way that she could think of to dy the incident. Seeing that she didn¡¯t answer, Bill was more sure that he was right. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if I help you today, you don¡¯t owe me. I used to treat you as Sharon and make your life difficult. These are mypensation.¡± He said in a low voice. Compensation? What about the contracts with JF and the rescue in their hometown? Were they all owed? Her mind was in a mess and she couldn¡¯t think of an answer. She blurted out angrily, ¡°in that case, let¡¯s write it off this time. You don¡¯t owe me anything.¡± Are you so eager to distance yourself from me?! He was so angry that his chest was churning, but he couldn¡¯t lose his temper. Her long and narrow eyshes fluttered like butterflies pping their wings, and all of a sudden, they fell into his heart. He thought he could be tough this time, but he was so fragile when facing Andy. ¡°You don¡¯t have to remind me. Although I¡¯m a person of profit first, I won¡¯t be a profiteer. When it¡¯s time to be even, I won¡¯t badger you anymore!¡± After saying that, Bill left angrily. In the big living room, only Andy was left. She curled up on the sofa and held herself tightly, falling into a long thought. At the same time. Bob spent the whole day with Tina. After she fell asleep, he went to the living room with his phone and was about to order what to do tomorrow. However, as soon as he turned on phone, he saw countless unread messages reminder on the WeChat screen. He clicked on the dialogue box of his assistant, in which there were several voice messages and a screenshot. Somehow, he zoomed in the picture and saw the WeChat group notice and the photo of Vivian. It was a notice about Vivian¡¯s search! Almost immediately, he stood up from the sofa and quickly ran to the porch to put on his clothes and change his shoes. ¡°Bob.¡± Tina suddenly appeared at the door of the bedroom, ¡°where are you going?¡± Bob paused for a second and found an excuse. ¡°Well, something happened in thepany. I have to go back.¡± ¡°Come back early. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Tina smiled gently. A sense of guilt arose in Bob¡¯s heart. He looked away and answered perfunctorily, ¡°I know.¡± When he closed the door, he felt that he was aplete bastard. He epted Vivian¡¯s love while entangled with Tina. This was the most disdainful behavior, but he still did it. When he arrived at Vivian¡¯s house, it was already early in the morning. He rang the doorbell twice, but no one opened it. Finally, he simply patted the door with his hand, ¡°Vivian, Vivian, are you there?¡± The door was opened from inside. Wearing the air-conditioned quilt, Andy looked at him coldly. ¡°Andy¡­ Is Vivian here? I¡¯ll go inside to see her.¡± Bob was about to squeeze in, but was stopped by Andy. She pushed him out and said, ¡°let¡¯s go out and talk.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. The door was ajar. The two didn¡¯t stop until they reached the ce where was the elevator. ¡°You don¡¯t have toe again,¡± said Andy expressionlessly. ¡°Why?¡± Bob frowned. ¡°Why?¡± Andy looked up at him and put her index finger on his chest. ¡°Ask yourself, where did youe from? Do you need me to remind you?¡± It waste at night. She tried to suppress her voice, but it was still difficult to hide her excitement and resentment. Bob lowered his head with an injured look, ¡°at least let me take a look at Vivian again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s unnecessary.¡± Last time, Andy was not decisive enough to make Vivian believe that they still had a future. ¡°From now on, I¡¯m Vivian¡¯s only family. That¡¯s all for you.¡± She was determined. ¡°But Vivian is still my girlfriend.¡± Bob argued in a low voice. ¡°Not now,¡± said Andy in a tough tone, suddenly a little angry, ¡°from the moment you hold Tina¡¯s hand again, you and Vivian are over!¡± ¡°Just leave now. Vivian is asleep just now. I don¡¯t want to embarrass you.¡± Bob clenched his fists, craned his neck and refused to leave. ¡°I won¡¯t leave unless I see Vivian safe and sound with my own eyes.¡± There was a trace of hostility in her eyes. ¡°What do you mean? Are you ying rascal?¡± ¡°Do you know what Vivian has experienced in the past two days? I just left for four days. Four days, but you tortured her like a ghost. Do you know how sad I was when I found her? Where were you when she needed you most?¡± She cried again, but she didn¡¯t dare to cry out. She just kept crying, ¡°you have destroyed Vivian¡¯s spirit. You have killed her once. You must kill her before you stop, right?¡± Bob also cried. He knew how beautiful Vivian was. He could imagine how much suffering Vivian had suffered from just hearing what Andy said. That was why he couldn¡¯t leave her. He had to apany her and make up for her. Even if he gave his life to her, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate. He cried so hard that his whole body trembled, but he didn¡¯t move his feet a little. The two were facing each other at the not spacious elevator entrance. At this time, the elevator behind them suddenly opened and Nikki appeared. It seemed that she didn¡¯t expect that there would be someone at this time. Her eyes shed for a second, but when she saw one of them was Bob, she rushed out and kicked Bob to the opposite wall. ¡°Bitch!¡± Nikki took advantage of the opportunity to rush over, using both her hands and feet, making Bob unable to fight back. ¡°I said, if you dare to bully the idiot again, I¡¯ll beat you every time I see you!¡± She was a devil who was not afraid of anything, which immediately caused a lot of noise. Andy was worried about disturbing the neighbor, so she quickly went to pull it. But she was no match for Nikki at all. Even though her hands were trapped, she kept kicking Bob. At first, Bob didn¡¯t fight back, but gradually became irritated. He suddenly stood up, opened his eyes wide and roared angrily, ¡°is that enough? Do you really think that I can¡¯t defeat you?¡± ¡°Okay, I just didn¡¯t enjoy it. Let¡¯s fight one-on-one!¡± Nikki was struggling in Andy¡¯s arms. ¡°Fuck!¡± Bob spat and was about to rush over. ¡°Bob!¡± ¡°What are you doing? She is Vivian¡¯s friend!¡± ¡°She has gone too far!¡± Bobined, ¡°I have tolerated her for a long time!¡± Chapter 175 He Had No Right To Blame Andy ¡°I have tolerated you for a long time. I want to kill you, but did I do it?¡± Andy shouted angrily, ¡°you see, you are not wee here. Go, go!¡± Bob looked at Vivian¡¯s house with dissatisfaction, gritted his teeth and left from the exit behind. ¡°Bastard, don¡¯t run away if you are a man!¡± Andy almost couldn¡¯t hold Nikki in her arms. ¡°It¡¯s toote. I¡¯ll call the police!¡± The neighbor opened the door and cursed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯ll be right back.¡± Andy coaxed her away in a low voice. Seeing that Bob had disappeared, she let go of Nikki. Nikki stood still, tidying up her clothes leisurely. The elevator was so quiet that only the sound of the running of the elevator could be heard.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. This was the first time they met since the quarrel in the hospitalst time, and they feel strange to each other. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Andy shook her hand. Without answering, Nikki directly walked towards Vivian¡¯s house. When she entered the bedroom, she stood by the bed and looked at Vivian expressionlessly. Andy stood at the door, watching from a distance. Although Nikki didn¡¯t show her tenderness easily, she really treated Vivian as a friend and should give them some time to stay alone. She had lost Bob, but she met a friend who could fight for her. God was still on Vivian¡¯s side, she thought. ¡ª At three o¡¯clock in the morning, in Ginza. In the VIP room, Bill and Peter upied a corner respectively with their own thoughts. From time to time, Peter looked at Bill, but Bill didn¡¯t notice him. He was just recalling what had happened between him and Andy. He had to separate them carefully. In the past few months, when did he see Andy and when did he see Sharon. It was not difficult. There was a huge gap between them. He could urately recognize every picture that shed through his mind. Suddenly, he thought of a question. He frowned and looked serious. Sharon was her stepsister, and they were a family. He had had sex with her, so Andy might mind it. It was more likely that it was because of this that she was so resistant to him. Yes, it must be so. Andy was not mean. He couldn¡¯t figure out other reasons that she avoided his approach. ¡°Bang -¡± All of a sudden, the door of the box was pushed open. Bob stopped at the door for a second, rushed in, picked up a bottle of whisky, and poured it into his stomach. Neither Bill nor Peter showed any concern. Bob was choked by 1/3 of the wine and mmed the bottle on the table. He coughed violently, but Bill and Peter still didn¡¯t respond. He nced at them with resentment, and his mind was in a mess. Then he began to talk nonsense. ¡°What does Andy mean? Why does she meddle in the matter between me and Vivian and ask us to break up? She just knows how to design clothes. She really thinks that she can control other people¡¯s lives.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a hint of coldness shed across Bill¡¯s dark eyes. He looked up at Bob and listened to him continue, ¡°these women have nothing else to do, and they all want their best friends to be single again. Why? I didn¡¯t mean to do that. The murderer still has a chance to turn over a new leaf. Why should I be sentenced to death¡­¡± Bill put down the cup in his hand, stood up, unbuttoned his sleeves and walked calmly to Bob. When he was drinking, a hand suddenly reached out and grabbed his bottle, and his cor was grabbed. As soon as he opened his eyes, a fist fell down, making him dizzy. After the p, Bill grabbed his cor with two hands and forced him to look into his eyes. In a bloodthirsty voice, he said, ¡°do you think you are right to deal with two women?¡± He didn¡¯t have the right to me her. He deserved it. ¡°Beat me, beat me, beat me to death. Anyway, it¡¯s worse for me to live than to die¡­¡± Bob seemed to be going all out to irritate Bill. Annoyed by his dispirited look, Bill raised his hand and was about to wake him up. ¡°Forget it.¡± Peter stopped him, ¡°we are still brothers. Even if you don¡¯t beat him, he is still sad enough now.¡± Bill angrily shook off the two and strode out of the room. Looking at the direction he left, Peter was lost in thought. Maybe he really couldn¡¯tpare with the feelings of Bill for Andy. At least, between his brother and Andy, he wouldn¡¯t fight against another for one of them. He sighed and looked back at Bob who was lying on the ground. He lowered his eyes and shook his head in disappointment. ¡°You deserve it.¡± Then he took his coat and left. The footsteps went farther and farther, and finally disappeared. Boby on the cold floor, crying like a child to with the music of heavy metal in the box. He didn¡¯t want to hurt anyone. He just didn¡¯t know what to do, so he put the me on Andy. If a person could love two people at the same time and protect two people, would he be innocent¡­ ¡ª ¡°Andy!¡± In her dream, Andy was awakened. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked around. The whole living room was empty, and she didn¡¯t know where Nikki had gone. Did she mishear? ¡°Come in! Vivian cut her wrist!¡± Buzz. All of a sudden, Andy¡¯s brain was dominated by the roar. She staggered to get up from the sofa and fell to the ground. Her chest hit the sharp corner of the tea table. ¡°Hiss -¡± It hurt. She took a deep breath, got up and ran to the bedroom without caring about the wound. If something happened to Vivian, her pain would be ten thousand times greater than this collision. When she ran to the door, she saw the fruit knife on the ground. The knife was stained with blood and two drops fell to the ground. She recognize the knife was from the kitchen. She was to nervous to give a breath. Vivian had been to the living room and met her and Nikki. Even so, she was determined to end her life. ¡°Call the ambnce.¡± Nikki said calmly. After waiting for two seconds and seeing that she didn¡¯t respond, she raised his voice and said, ¡°she will die if you dy it any longer!¡± Finally, Andy came to her senses. She turned around and went back to the living room. She took out her phone and pressed 911. Suddenly, she seemed to remember something. She ran to the cab beside the TV and told the address to the phone while looking for it. ¡°Where is the first aid kit?¡± Tears streamed down her cheeks. Finally, she found it in thest space. She wiped her tears to calm herself down and ran into the room with theputer and the first aid kit. Holding Vivian¡¯s arm which was stained with blood, Nikki trembled and bandaged the wound to stop the bleeding. ¡°Vivian, don¡¯t leave me alone. We have promised to be sisters for the rest of our lives. You can¡¯t break your promise¡­¡± Chapter 176 Just Sick Five hourster. Vivian was rescued and out of danger. When Vivian came back from the doctor¡¯s office and walked into the ward, she found that Vivian had woken up. Perhaps it was because of the fact that Nikki stayed with her all the time, she could do nothing but lean against the head of the bed, staring nkly. Andy closed the door, walked to Nikki and whispered, ¡°you haven¡¯t slept much sincest night. Go back and have a rest. I¡¯ll be here with her. Come back and alter me when you have a good rest.¡± Turning her head to take a look at her, Nikki walked out quickly. ¡°I¡¯m going to buy something to eat.¡± In the blink of an eye, she walked out. The ward became quiet again. Andy walked to the bedside, checked the infusion speed of Vivian, and poured a cup of hot water on the table. When she sat down, she heard Vivian¡¯s desperate voice, ¡°Annie, why don¡¯t you let me die?¡± With the movement of tidying up the quilt, Andy tried to hide her panic. Thought she was joking, she forced a smile and said, ¡°it means that you are like me, who can¡¯t be killed. You should not die.¡± Vivian shook her head slowly, ¡°no, I¡¯m dying. I¡¯m dead. You shouldn¡¯t have saved me.¡± ¡°All right,¡± said Andy, holding the corner of her belly, ¡°don¡¯t say such despondent words. My Vivian is not afraid of death, and she is afraid of living on. It¡¯s just a little difficult now. We are with you, and we will definitely be able to hold on. It will be good, it will be good¡­¡± ¡°But I¡¯m so sad.¡± Vivian¡¯s tone suddenly dropped like a cliff, with a strong sense of falling, which made Andy have to raise her head to catch her desperate and depressed eyes. ¡°Annie, let me die, okay?¡± There was no color on Vivian¡¯s face. Crystal tears spilled from the corner of her eyes, slid down her cheeks and dropped on the quilt. It was a light hit, but it made Andy¡¯s heart ache. ¡°Do you know how sad I am now? As long as I wake up, I can think of my mother¡¯s diary, Bob, and my father¡¯s disgust. These things press me hard to breathe. I don¡¯t want to be the daughter of a mistress, but I love my mother so much. When she died, you don¡¯t know how much I was reluctant to leave her. She grabbed me and told me not to fall in love with a man who has someone in his heart, but I screwed it up. They are a perfect match. I shouldn¡¯t have appeared. Just like my birth, I should have admitted that the unwee child shouldn¡¯t have lived in this world. ¡± ¡°No, no, no,¡± hugged her, ¡°you¡¯re just sick. It doesn¡¯t matter, Vivian. When you¡¯re cured, you won¡¯t be sad. I¡¯ll take you away. Let¡¯s go to a ce without the Lin and Bob. It won¡¯t hurt if we stay far away from them. Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡± In fact, she was afraid of Vivian¡¯s sudden death. She was afraid of losing a family again, and more afraid of facing the memories alone when she really lost them. Death was not the most terrible thing. The living people had to experience forgetfulness and cheer, which was terrible. With her eyes closed, she swore to herself that she would protect the people and things she treasured. She didn¡¯t want any career or love. All these were more important than the safety of Vivian. On the day when she picked up Vivian, Andy went to JF and handed her resignation to Linda. ¡°Ouch,¡± with a look of regret on her face, Linda looked around the white envelope, but she didn¡¯t open it. Finally, she put it on the table and looked up at Andy seriously. ¡°My child, although you are already free, if you don¡¯t mind, I can ask you in the name of godmother, why do you resign?¡± Without waiting for her answer, she continued, ¡°is it because of Bill¡¯s escape from the wedding? He did something wrong, but Mrs. Huo is on your side. When he calms down, you can still get married. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to resign. You know, resignation is always apanied by the word of separation. I don¡¯t like it.¡± Andy didn¡¯t expect that Linda would think of her as Sharon, so she exined, ¡°it¡¯s my stepsister¡¯s business. Mrs. He, if the goddaughter you wanted to recognize before is Sharon, I¡¯m sorry that I may make a mistake.¡± ¡°Wait, what did you say, stepsister?¡± Linda was stunned. ¡°Yes.¡± Andy nodded, ¡°my stepsister, Sharon¡¯s appearance is so simr to mine. I thought you knew that you helped me teach Lucy a lesson, otherwise no daughter would be willing to y tricks on her mother.¡± With her eyebrows knitted slightly, Linda was immersed in her own thoughts. She said thoughtfully, ¡°I don¡¯t know there is another Sharon. I take the two names as you¡­¡± If there were two people, who was the woman with a face full of sore? Sharon? That must be the case. Otherwise, how could exin why Bill left his fiancee alone before the ceremony? This was more direct than the Pei canceling the ceremony. Damn it! They lost such a good daughter-inw for Sharon! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore. I resigned after careful consideration. I¡¯m sorry to let you down, but please agree to my resignation.¡± Said Andy sincerely. When Linda came back to her senses, she looked up at her and asked, ¡°what are you going to do after you leave? Did any other domesticpanies send headhunter to contact you?¡± ¡°No, no, no,¡± quickly denied Andy, ¡°I¡¯m not so heartless.¡± The Pei was nearly her family, so she didn¡¯t intend to hide it from them. She sorted out her words and told them frankly, ¡°I have to do everything to protect her. She is sick, and I will take her abroad for recuperation.¡± It was inevitable for people to suffer from birth, death and illness. With understanding, Linda nodded and asked with concern, ¡°do you need me to ask your godfather to introduce some doctors?¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org With a faint smile on her face, she said, ¡°no, thanks. She¡¯s just having a heart illness. I don¡¯t think an ordinary doctor can do anything for her. I¡¯m going to take her to Sydney. She likes music and it can nourish people. I believe that she will get better after leaving here.¡± Hearing her words, Linda probably understood what was going on. When a girl left home, she must be hurt by love. Perhaps it was family love, or perhaps love, it was difficult for others to control anything. However, she didn¡¯t want to lose contact with Andy. She thought for A while and pushed the resignation back. ¡°Take it back. If we go abroad, you have to have a job to support family. We have a rtive who owns apany in Sydney, which is also our old business. I¡¯ll contact him therefore you can go there and work directly.¡± Speaking of this, she suddenly remembered something. She stood up and walked to the safe behind her, taking a bunch of keys from it. She walked to Andy, took her hand and put the keys on it. Chapter 177 Old Lady With Old Concept ¡°This is the key to the house of the Pei in Sydney. We used to live there on vacation, but now you can live there. The house is located in a good ce and it is good to recuperate. I believe that your friend will soon recover.¡± Linda sighed. When Andy was about to refuse, Linda put her hands together and said, ¡°don¡¯t refuse me. I won¡¯t be relieved if my grandsons suffer in a foreign country.¡± Linda was really suitable to be a politician. She always had a way to persuade her. ¡°Okay, Just as I taking care of the house for you.¡± Linda patted her on the shoulder. Thinking of the separation, she was more reluctant to leave and reached out to hug her. ¡°Andy, don¡¯t be afraid when you are in trouble outside. Remember, you are the daughter of the Pei. You have many people to back you up.¡± Her strong disguise was finally removed. She didn¡¯t know how much she wanted a support. After her mother¡¯s death, the Jian was no longer her shelter. For so many years, she had been relying on herself. Now, she finally got the favor of God again. After she left, she went to the house rented by Vivian and picked her up. She didn¡¯t want to leave Nikki alone and made her so tired. The children was at home with her, and Jane was with her. They would look after her and she didn¡¯t have to worry. Not long after she got home, Nikki fell asleep on the armchair. She didn¡¯t know how long she hadn¡¯t slept. The first child was ying shooting games next to her, but she was not awakened. Seeing that, Vivian was also soft hearted and finally reacted. She carried Nikki to the bedroom with Andy. After that, Andy pretended to say casually, ¡°we¡¯ve booked a ticket to go to Sydney. There¡¯s a symphony troupe performing in the opera house these days. We can catch up with it after a day¡¯s rest.¡± Vivian lowered her eyes and kept silent for half a minute. Then she said weakly, ¡°okay.¡± Since she couldn¡¯t save herself, she decided to leave herself to Andy. She didn¡¯t want to be sick any more. Could she really be cured just by leaving? They were not sure.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. But they knew that they had to have a try. Afraid that Vivian might go back on her word, Andy hurriedly ran to Jane¡¯s room, picked up the quilt and went out. ¡°I¡¯ll take the quilt out and bask it in the sun. I¡¯ll put it backter.¡± ¡°Slow down!¡± Jane shouted. Pretending not to hear her, she closed the door and walked into the elevator slowly. ¡ª The next day. Early in the morning, Bill started to ¡°ughter¡± in Jessica¡¯spany. First the n, then the design. Finally, he found an excuse and pushed it to the designer. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youmunicate with the publicity department before you started drawing? Who should take the responsibility?¡± Almost all the employees at the meeting table were scolded. They lowered their heads and didn¡¯t dare to look into his eyes. They had thought that as a boss, Jessica was difficult to deal with. It was not until today that they met with Bill that they realized what it meant to be full of momentum. The whole meeting room fell into silence. The look in his eyes was like a knife, resting on the neck of everyone who was about to move. Everyone knew that whoever stood out was doomed to die. Jessica sighed and waved her hand to dismiss them. ¡°Let¡¯s stop here first. The half-time break is ten minutes, and we¡¯ll continue in ten minutes.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the room was full of the sound of moving chairs. In less than a minute, all the people ran away, leaving only Jessica and Bill. She stood up and closed the door. ¡°Do you know what you look like now?¡± With a gloomy face, he didn¡¯t respond. ¡°You look like an irritable otter.¡± With a faint smile, she patted him on the shoulder, walked to the water dispenser and poured herself a ss of water. ¡°Why is it an otter?¡± Bill said in an indifferent tone. It was hard to tell whether he was happy or angry. ¡°Only when the otter can¡¯t see its partner will it be restless.¡± Jessica teased. Bill raised his ck eyes and took a deep look at her. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± ¡°In my opinion, you have be very irritable since changed the designer of this project. If it goes on like this, probably no one will help me with my work.¡± Jessica walked to the opposite of him, put the half finished water on the table, put one hand on the armrest of the chair, and knocked from time to time. ¡°Did you quarrel with her?¡± ¡°Quarrel?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a game between two people. I can¡¯t do it alone.¡± ¡°Well, it sounds adults only. ¡± Jessica raised her eyebrows and joked. Noticing the contemptuous look in his eyes, she raised her hand and made a surrender. ¡°OK, to be honest, when are you stop quarreling? Mypany is in danger. You can¡¯t work together. I really have to apply for bankruptcy in half a year.¡± Bill fell silent again. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you treat Andy the same way?¡± ¡°What¡¯s my way?¡± Somehow, he was annoyed. He really wanted to tell Andy¡¯s rejection to her, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. He was even more depressed. Women always made sense. Maybe they were shielding each other, he thought. ¡°You have something to say but you don¡¯t make it clear. You just like a olddy with old concept.¡± Jessica said quickly. Olddy? ¡°Think it over. I¡¯m a man. Isn¡¯t it obvious enough?¡± Bill tried his best to hold back his stubbornness. ¡°Physically, you are a man, but mentally, I¡¯m not sure.¡± ¡°What is a man? Besides taking advantage of his physical advantages and taking care of women¡¯s weakness, men should be decisive when dealing with things.¡± ¡°In this respect, I think that Andy is more like a man. At least, she can do whatever she wants in her heart.¡± ¡°If we canmunicate with each other just by guessing, why should we have a mouth?¡± With her back to him, she leaned against the conference table and looked at the tall buildings in the city through the ss. ¡°There are some things that can be clearly exined, but there is always a coward and selfish side. In the end, they be different and can¡¯t go back.¡± Bill knew what she was talking about. Her ex fiance was frightened by his opponent¡¯s bewitchment. He took the money on the ount and ran away with his family. If he was willing to believe her, the two would investigate the matter together. Han group wouldn¡¯t be on the verge of copse, and their rtionship wouldn¡¯t end in nothing. If it was someone else, Bill should have stayed tofort. But for her, if it was not a big deal, it would be far less than the dividend ratio. ¡°Thank you.¡± After these two simple words, Bill stood up and left Han group. In the huge meeting room, Jessica held herself in her arms and gently rubbed her arms. That bastard must have a good time in M country Chapter 178 It Takes Two To Tango In the morning, after taking out the quilt and basking it in the sun, Andy took a taxi to the cemetery. Eric exposed what had happened to Vivian¡¯s mother. So that she had no home there. Besides, Andy had to take Jane with her. She didn¡¯t know when she woulde back this time, so she had to say goodbye to her mother in person. Before she went to the flower shop, she bought her mother and grandmother¡¯s favorite camellias, which were also her favorite flowers. The taxi couldn¡¯t go up the mountain, so it had to wait at the foot of the mountain. So, Andy had to walk up with the flowers in her arms. When she was about to arrive, she turned a corner and saw a strange man standing in front of her mother and grandmother¡¯s tombstone from a distance. The man was about the same age as Peter. He looked gloomy and cold. But when he stood there, people could not help but be vignt. Suddenly, the man turned his head and looked at her. One nce made her feel like she was facing a ghost crawling out of the hell. She was afraid from the bottom of her heart.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. She hurriedly avoided his gaze, pretended to stop in front of the nearby tombstone, and tidy up her clothes to distract her attention. After a while, she looked up again, but the man had disappeared. She turned around but didn¡¯t find the man. A mirage? Only in the desert. He was a stranger to her, so she didn¡¯t take it seriously. She adjusted herself and continued to walk forward. Putting the flowers on the ground, she took a look at the photos of her mother and grandmother. Then she walked to the middle of the cement ground and sat down by her mother¡¯s tombstone. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m here to see you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I haven¡¯te to see you for a long time. I have to go now.¡± ¡°Mom, I met a person. I want to see him, but I don¡¯t dare to see him. Am I useless?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking about this. Mom, Vivian is in a bad condition now. You must bless her and make her recover soon.¡± ¡°Mom, I only have Jane and Vivian. You will support me, won¡¯t you?¡± ¡­ It took her more than an hour to leave. When she left, the taxi driver couldn¡¯t wait and had already left. It took her some time to call a taxi. When she went back to themunity, she turned over the quilt and dusted it. When Bill arrived, he saw her pping the sheet hard in the sun. He stood still and lost in thought. As far as he could remember, his mother also liked to do such things. The quilt of the whole family must be dried and beaten by herself. He had never seen her quiet and elegant appearance since her mother passed away. He had never paid attention to it, or he was afraid of touching the scene. In short, he had forgotten it. When she felt ufortable and turned around, she met his affectionate eyes. Her heart beat uncontrobly again. She was nervous, or guilty. Subconsciously, she withdrew her hand from the quilt. Bill calmly stepped forward and stopped in front of her. When the four eyes met, Andy was like a coward who had done something bad. She took the initiative to smile to cover up the embarrassment. She shook her arm awkwardly, pointed at the quilt beside her and exined, ¡± it is good to bask in the sun.¡± He fixed his eyes on her without any doubt. The gaze made her blush. She took back her courage that she had tried hard to muster and lowered her head quietly to avoid the heat in his eyes. ¡°Can you stop hiding from me?¡± Bill suddenly asked. He paused for two seconds and continued, ¡°I have a feeling in my heart that I want to confirm to you that I¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it,¡± said Andy, before he could finish his words. ¡°No matter what you say, I won¡¯t cooperate.¡± At this moment, she realized that she knew what he was thinking, but she dared not and was unwilling to face it. Bill read her mind and looked away. Women didn¡¯t know women best. At least, what Jessica said this time was notpletely right. But he was more irritated. If he didn¡¯t make it clear, he would have a chance to get close to her. But after talking it publicly, she still didn¡¯t nod. What excuses could he find to go around her? Taking a deep breath, she pulled herself together and looked up at him stubbornly. ¡°it takes two to tango. Mr. Huo, this is my answer. You are smart enough to understand what I mean.¡± He narrowed his eyes and stared at her face, deep in thought. Just now, he had told her that one person couldn¡¯t do two people¡¯s things, but now these words came out from Andy¡¯s mouth. Was this a tacit understanding? Of course, that was not the point. After half a minute of silence, Bill raised his right hand and patted his left chest. ¡°Bang, bang, Bang ¨C¡± Just a low voice. Andy immediately understood what he meant. In this way, it takes one to tango. Bill wanted to tell her that there was nothing impossible. He wanted her and he was sure to marry her. Andy shook her head subconsciously, ¡°so what?¡± ¡°Bob and Vivian loved each other so much. Now, she almost died!¡± ¡°Bill, we are different from you. I¡¯m not interested in ying a love game with you. I¡¯m not interested in the feelings of being distant and afraid of losing, either.¡± Bill didn¡¯t move and let her me him. After confirming that she had finished her words, he exined seriously, ¡°I used to think of you as Sharon. Maybe I thought it was a game, but since I was willing to ept the imperfection of Sharon for the sake of Andy, this is no longer a game.¡± Andy didn¡¯t understand what he meant. She just grasped the name of Sharon as a life-saving straw in a hurry. ¡°In that case, you can go to find Sharon. Anyway, what she wants most is being your wife. Why do youe here to trouble me?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± All of a sudden, he raised his voice and looked at her seriously. ¡°Then I¡¯ll make it clear to you. If I didn¡¯t think that you were Andy, you were a part of Sharon, I wouldn¡¯t have epted her and engaged to her. The person who I really care about is you. Do you understand?¡± He thought he would lose to her. The city wall in his heart had already copsed. As the city guard, what else could he do to be strong. If it was destined to be die, he was willing to fall. Andy opened her mouth slightly but couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. Bill wanted to marry her, which could not be clearer. But that was what she was afraid of! The reason why he liked her was that he only saw her radiant appearance just like Edward and peter. What if he knew she¡¯s terrible side? He gritted his teeth when he mentioned Sharon. His face changed when he heard her. One day, it would fall on her. Because she also lied to him and set him up. Chapter 179 I Wish You Get What You Want She took a deep breath to calm herself down. She clenched the handbag, looked up at him and said calmly, ¡°I see.¡± She paused for a moment and put on a polite smile on purpose. ¡°Compared with Sharon, Mr. Huo thinks I¡¯m more suitable to be your life partner, right?¡± The word ¡°Mr. Huo¡± instantly drove away the romantic atmosphere that had just been built. He didn¡¯t want to use the word ¡°life partner¡± to describe his feelings for Andy, but he couldn¡¯t deny that it was wrong. He just felt something strange. ¡°Yes.¡± Bill admitted reluctantly. When Jessica was satirizing him, she even used the word ¡°otter¡±. Maybe in her eyes, ¡°life partner¡± was just a word. He thought too much. However, as soon as he finished his words, she turned him down without hesitation. ¡°Then I might have to apologize to you. I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Huo. You¡¯re not the type I like.¡± She smiled apologetically, but her neck made a gesture of swallowing quietly. Fortunately, the woman didn¡¯t have a Adam¡¯s apple. Otherwise, all her disguise would fall into his shrewd eyes at the moment, and all her previous efforts would be wasted. Bill didn¡¯t expect that she didn¡¯t even give him a chance to think about it. He was in a mixed mood.¡± Is it because of Sharon?¡± He tried to exin, ¡°we only had once six years ago. If you mind¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be kidding. Why I mind?¡± Before he finished his words, Andy interrupted him with a smile. Bill felt that she wasughing at him. Andy immediately confirmed his thought. She remained indifferent and said indifferently, ¡°what¡¯s the time now? Everyone has a past. Men and women haven¡¯t married yet. If they are happy, just be together. If not, just break up. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°Of course, that¡¯s not the point. The point is that we have nothing to do with each other. Why should I mind?¡± Although she looked so calm and objective, only she knew what she was thinking. She didn¡¯t expect that he had the same experience as her, only once six years ago. A hint of joy rose in her heart, but it didn¡¯tst long. Soon she was upied by fear. It proved that he was a clean man. If it weren¡¯t for the medicine, he wouldn¡¯t have that six years ago. But she could sell her body and give herself to a strange man for money. The more she understood what was on his mind and had an indescribable feeling for him, the more guilty and moral she would be. Hiding the past and gain the favor of him. What was the difference from fraud? Besides, she didn¡¯t want to lie to him. She didn¡¯t want to lie to Bill. It was the first time that he felt that her smile was so piercing. She didn¡¯t say that she didn¡¯t love him, but every word she said showed that she didn¡¯t care about him. He was not convinced, but felt wronged. All kinds of emotions gathered together and became anger. He was angry with himself, but at the same time, he didn¡¯t forget to argue with Andy, so he insisted on answering her.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°So what kind of type do you like?¡± Bill insisted, ¡°Peter?¡± He even wanted to tell her angrily that the reason why Peter broke off the engagement was because of her face. But he couldn¡¯t. He was neither a gentleman nor a brother. He disdained to belittle others to set himself up. ¡°He is my brother. Why do you think so?¡± Andy retorted subconsciously, but then an idea shed in her mind and she found that other man was indeed a good excuse. She restrained her smile and looked a little serious. ¡°If I have to give an example, it¡¯s Edward. I like the people¡¯s heroes who are full of righteousness. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have given birth to so many children for him.¡± She shrugged her shoulders as if she was talking about someone else. But it was nature that made it real. He clenched his fists in his pockets, his knuckles chattering. If one looked carefully, he could even find that the blue veins around his temples were protesting. ¡°Since you like him so much, why don¡¯t you agree to his proposal?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± said Andy, lowering her eyes. She quickly ran her brain and rolled her eyes. Then she came up with a reasonable excuse and said with some regret, ¡°Man can¡¯t be perfect. I used to like him, and even now I still have a crush on him. But you know, he has a difficult mother. I really don¡¯t want to waste my life on dealing with the rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw, so we can¡¯t be together.¡± She tilted her head to him. He should be able to understand the conflicts between mother-inw and daughter-inw that couldn¡¯t be talked too obvious. When she looked into his eyes, she noticed that there was still hope in his dark eyes. She quickly added, ¡°if Edward can change his mother, I think we will be together again. After all, he is my first man, and the father of the children.¡± As she expected, thest glimmer of light in Bill¡¯s eyes dimmed as soon as she finished her words. When she mentioned ¡°the first man¡± and ¡°their father¡±, she looked so natural and sweet, in contrast to her dismissive expression when he talked about his past just now. Bill felt that a white light shed in his mind and he was blind for a moment. He didn¡¯t mind it at all. Whether it was Edward or Jack, he didn¡¯t care how many men she had, but why was he not reconciled when she said it. Andy¡¯s past belonged to Edward, and she would leave a position for him in the future. How could hepare with him? He couldn¡¯tpare with him. At this moment, she behaved like a perfect wife and a good mother. Bill also knew that the role of that husband was not his. ¡°I wish you get what you want.¡± Bill left angrily. Every step was as heavy. But he couldn¡¯t stop. He afraid that he would act like a child and question her why. The moment he turned around, all the light in Andy¡¯s eyes disappeared. She looked at his back, absent-minded. Her eyebrows squeezed to the middle of her eyebrows. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she had worn too much that her chest was stuffy. Would he look back? Did she want him to look back? What she only know was that they might never see each other again. Finally, he disappeared at the corner. The surroundings were empty, just like her heart. ¡°You take me as an excuse, but you have to pay for it.¡± Edward¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. Turning around, she found that he had been waiting for her in the building. He must have heard their conversation. Chapter 180 Warning Letter Andy didn¡¯t expect that Edward, who was always serious, would make fun of her. Although she was surprised, she still couldn¡¯tugh. ¡°Let¡¯s go home first.¡± Seeing through her frailty, Edward stopped joking and reminded her, ¡°if hees back again, why can¡¯t he see through you?¡± He didn¡¯t know how to love, but he saw the difference between Andy and Bill. In front of him, Andy refused directly, but she tried her best to hide it from Bill. The difference was obvious. Without any exnation, Andy walked into the room, absent-minded. After all, she can¡¯t pretend as if nothing had happened again when facing Bill. When she passed the security room, the administrator gave her a package. She took it subconsciously and thanked him politely. Then she came back to reality from her distraction. They kept silent all the way. She walked into the house and changed her shoes. Then she opened the package. There was only one document in it. When she saw the content clearly, she stopped and sighed irritably. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Edward came over and asked. ¡°That¡¯s why you came here, isn¡¯t it?¡± Edward was confused. He picked up the document and found it was awyer¡¯s letter. His mother, Britiney, sued Andy for custody of the children. Thewyer also listed the key evidence-the paternity test report. Edward frowned and felt helpless. He couldn¡¯t me his mother in front of others, so he could only apologize for her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s indeed my mother¡¯s fault. When I go back, I will definitely ask her to withdraw thewsuit¡­¡± ¡°All right,¡± said Andy, raising her hand to stop him from continuing. She said coldly, ¡°stop acting, Mr. Gu. Without your permission, how could Mrs. Gu get the paternity test report? You two corporate well. Is it fun to fool people around?¡± Edward¡¯s face darkened because of her scolding, but he didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he became serious and said, ¡°I understand your mood now, but I still have to say that I¡¯m honest and upright, and I don¡¯t want to be sneaky. Believe it or not, I didn¡¯t know it in advance.¡± Although she was more annoyed than angry, she calmed down after venting her anger. She knew what kind of person Edward was and realized that she might have wronged him, so she immediately slowed down her tone and said, ¡°isn¡¯t the report really given to her by you?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Edward lowered his eyes and thought for a moment. Then he came up with an answer, ¡°I think it was found by my mother in the car. At that time, I left without taking anything except changing clothes. It¡¯s also my fault. I should have checked it.¡± Looking at his righteous eyes, Andy believed most of his words. ¡°Forget it. You didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± There was no reason for Edward to take responsibility for what Britney had done. She wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for an honest person. ¡°When the trial begins, I can be your witness and tell the judge that I give up the custody automatically, so that even my mother can¡¯t change anything.¡± Edward offered to help. Andy gave him a meaningful look and said, ¡°being my witness means that you are going to sue your mother. Don¡¯t you have anything to do with it?¡± Edward¡¯s eyes twinkled slightly and sighed, ¡°I just help the right. My faith requires me to be selfless. It¡¯s my mother¡¯s fault. She shouldn¡¯t have thought that material conditions can make up for the regret of the separation between the children and the mother.¡± Affected by his honesty, Andy said, ¡°I admire you, Edward. No one in the world can be as fair and selfless as you.¡± Edward looked at her, smiled bitterly and said with self mockery, ¡°trust me, you won¡¯t want to have a family like me.¡± Andy couldn¡¯t deny it. People were not nts, which could be ruthless. When such a thing happened, most people would prefer their rtives more or less. Like Edward, it was inevitable to be regarded as cold-blooded and ruthless. ¡°Have a seat.¡± Andy changed the topic, ¡°what would you like to drink?¡± ¡°The same as before.¡± Edward sat down and put away thewyer¡¯s letter, ready to take it awayter. She poured him a ss of water, and he took it and took two sips. He looked around the room and paused.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°You want to move?¡± Edward asked straightforwardly. ¡°How do you know?¡± Said Andy in surprise. ¡°You¡¯ve put away all themonly used things in the room. It seems very empty. ording to my years of working experience, you are not going to live here anymore.¡± Edward¡¯s analysis was right. ncing around casually, she smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t intend to hide it from you. We are going to leave there and live abroad for a period of time.¡± After all, he was the father of the children and had the right to know their whereabouts. ¡°Go abroad?¡± Edward asked, ¡°which country is it? It¡¯s so far away, but no one takes care of you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same wherever we go. Money can exchange for most of the services. As long as we bring enough money, there will be no problem. I¡¯ve lived abroad alone for six years and I¡¯m experienced.¡± Exined Andy. ¡°It seems that you have made up your mind.¡± Edward said thoughtfully. Andy shrugged her shoulders and didn¡¯t deny it. After a moment of silence, Edward knew that he had no right to interfere with her decision. He took out a bank card from his wallet and handed it to her. ¡°Take this.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that,¡± said Andy, who had no intention of asking for money. ¡°Take the money back. I won¡¯t ept it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not for you. It¡¯s for the children.¡± Edward held the card and said stubbornly, ¡°if I don¡¯t know their existence, I can do nothing. But now I know, I can¡¯t leave them alone. Please let me fulfill my responsibility as a father, or you give me your address abroad. I will withdraw the money and visit you every month every week?¡± There was no way for her to refuse, so she had to ept it. She took the card, raised it and said jokingly, ¡°Mr. Gu, you are busy with your work. In case you stand me up, I¡¯d better take the money.¡± Edward smiled at her and felt relieved. Later, they chatted casually. Edward wanted to ask if she had told Bill about the matter of going abroad, but he didn¡¯t ask. The next day, it was time to say goodbye. Just as what Andy said, Edward had a temporary task and couldn¡¯te in person. He only assigned his colleagues to bring some toys to the children. They didn¡¯t inform many people, and only Nikki sent them off. After saying a lot, Andy pulled Nikki aside alone and handed her a business card. ¡°This is the contact information of my senior brother, Alex Shan. After I leave, you can go to H City and find him directly. He will give you the same treatment as me. You are gifted and can¡¯t be idle. With his guidance, I believe that you will soon make progress. Moreover, he is now a member of Ji group and will have unlimited development in the domestic market. Alex is not a stingy person. As long as you work hard, he will help you a lot.¡± Biting the lollipop, Nikki didn¡¯t look at her and replied vaguely, ¡°I know. So rambling.¡± Chapter 181 Having Moved Out A Long Time Ago ¡°You have to change your temper, and Alex is also bad tempered. You have to suffer when you are together.¡± Said Andy earnestly. ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡± Andy was so angry that she shook her head and didn¡¯t listen carefully. ¡°No way.¡± Andy said in a serious tone, ¡°no matter how talented you are, if you can¡¯t make any progress, sooner orter, you will exhaust your inspiration. You should learn more skills when you are young. In the future, you can have the confidence to do everything you want. Talents are everywhere, however seldom can they be recognized. Patton Ji, the general manager of Ji group, is a person with good sense. If you¡­¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s enough. It¡¯s so annoying!¡± Nikki took the lollipop out of her mouth, walked to the nearby trash can and threw it directly into it. She said anxiously, ¡°outdated candy, bad candy, not sweet at all!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just buy it yesterday?¡± ¡°Did the convenience store sell the food on time?¡± Andy was confused. ¡°You ask me, I ask who?¡± Nikki¡¯s tone was even angrier than just now, as if she was going to eat people. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± asked Andy, confused. ¡°Nikki,¡± Vivian came over and looked at her gently, ¡°are you reluctant to leave us?¡± ¡°Who says I don¡¯t want to leave you?¡± All of a sudden, Nikki raised her voice. She looked at Vivian and then at Andy. With red eyes, she criticized, ¡°why should I be reluctant to leave? For a bitch, you have to leave me and go abroad. I did leave, but I didn¡¯t go anywhere in this city. Since you can¡¯t stay with me all your life, don¡¯t say that you are friends from the beginning!¡± After saying that, she gave them a resentful look and left angrily. Andy and Vivian stood still, lost in thought for a long time. They had never thought that Nikki cared about them so much. Maybe at the beginning, they should ask her if she wanted to leave with them, instead of leaving her alone. ¡°Passenger to A country, your flight JA230 begins to check in now. Please go to counter 2 and go through the check-in procedure, the¡­¡± A registration reminder sounded from the broadcast. The two of them calmed down and went to check in with Jane and the children. When Andy handed the ticket to the inspector, a hand suddenly grabbed her wrist. Did Bill find it out? Did hee? Her heart was in a mess. She turned her head and saw a strange face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss. Can I check in the tickets first? My flight is about to take off. My child is on the ne. I¡¯m really in a hurry.¡± The man gasped anxiously. With a forced smile, she moved aside and said, ¡°you go first.¡± what¡¯s wrong with her? Why did she look forward to seeing him here? she wondered? Why did she hope for something impossible? Andy,e on. You can forget the name ¡®Bill¡¯ after today. But she overestimated herself. After the name Bill appeared in her mind, her heart was no longer controlled and fell into a surging memory. When they checked in, she was thinking of him, talking to the sixth child, and even after she sat down, she thought of the same flight with Bill back to River City with him. She thought she was hopeless. Take off quickly. If she didn¡¯t leave, she was afraid that she would rush out and be reluctant to leave.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Twenty minutester, the ne flew across the sky. Outside the airport, Nikki wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, put the lollipop into her mouth and murmured to herself, ¡°eat sweet food. If you eat more sweet food, you won¡¯t be sad¡­¡± ¡ª Late at night, the ckmercial vehicle stopped downstairs of Jane¡¯s house. The car window slowly rolled down, revealing the angr but cold face of Bill. He raised his chin slightly and looked expertly at the window of Jane¡¯s house. His dark eyes finally had a subtle change. It was only ten o¡¯clock, but the light was off, which meant that Andy had fallen asleep. He had seen her sleeping like a docile kitten. Just thinking of this, the unwillingness that had been depressed for a day and a night was instantly swept away. He had been refused, but he still licked his face and approached her. This was not like him. It should be said that he wasn¡¯t like himself after he met Andy, but now it was getting worse and worse. He thought the word incurable was tailor-made for him now. Suddenly, he felt a little angry. She made him so embarrassed, and she had a good sleep. Her heart must be made of stone! ¡°Mr. Huo, do you want to call Miss Amy?¡± Jiang asked. Call her? That was to say, he hopelessly fell in love with her? ¡°No need.¡± Bill withdrew his sight and ordered, ¡°let¡¯s go back to thepany.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± He had always been a man of his word. But he didn¡¯t know why Mr. Huo and Miss Amy lost their temper again. He hadn¡¯t seen Mr. Huo smile for a long time. If it went on like this, JS would probably return to the previous panic. On the second day, Jiang¡¯s wish of Andy and Bill meeting was fulfilled. During the meeting, the Publicity Department said that the design draft that had been handled by Andy was damaged and needed her to submit another one. Without saying anything, Bill went straight to the Andy¡¯s house with Jiang and took it in person. Jiang rang the doorbell. After waiting for a while, there was no sound inside. He subconsciously got close to the peephole but he couldn¡¯t see anything. He withdrew his foot and pressed it twice more. There was still no one. ¡°Bang -¡± Jiang decided to use his hand. ¡°Miss Amy, are you here? I¡¯m Jiang. There¡¯s something wrong with the design. Can you help me deal with it?¡± Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡°Miss Amy?¡± The door opened. But it was the neighbor¡¯s. ¡°Don¡¯t knock anymore. That family moved away yesterday and went abroad?¡± The neighbor reminded. ¡°Emigration?¡± Jiang walked over and said, ¡°how could it be possible? It will take several months to go through the formalities. I haven¡¯t heard her mention it before.¡± ¡°How do I know?¡± The neighbor acted as if it was none of his business. Half of his body bounced out, pointed at them and warned, ¡°don¡¯t knock anymore. If you do it again, I will call the police. It¡¯s annoying. Someonees to make trouble from time to time. It¡¯s really unlucky to have such a neighbor¡­¡± The neighbor grumbled. ¡°Who else came to make trouble?¡± Bill suddenly spoke in a low voice. ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± The neighbor sized him up viciously. His eyes darkened and his voice was bloodthirsty. ¡°Who has been here?¡± Startled by his imposing manner, the neighbor swallowed unconsciously and then faltered, ¡°there is only one maning here every day. He said he wanted to see Vivian, but they didn¡¯t open the door and let him quarrel outside. It¡¯s already disturbing the people¡­¡± The neighbor¡¯s voice was getting lower and lower. Chapter 182 Bill Was Kidnapped Eight o¡¯clock.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. The lights were shing in the bar. On the stage, sexy and enchanting women were dancing around steel tubes with music. In the best view booth, Bob copsed on the soft leather sofa, drunk. He threw his phone aside casually, and the screen was on. It was in Vivian¡¯s WeChat chatting interface. On the top was a ¡°goodbye¡± from Vivian. Below were more than a dozen calls that had been hung up, and a message that had not been sent sessfully, ¡°where are you?¡± The red exmation points and the not friend verification reminder were particrly dazzling. After a while, his phone suddenly rang. It was the third piano song of Chopin. It was recorded when Bob listened to Vivian¡¯s y for the first time. Later, it was set as the ringtone. Bob suddenly woke up from the chaos. He grabbed the phone and looked in front of him. It was Tina. The light in his eyes dimmed again without a sound. Then he threw the phone far away again, staggered to pick up the nearly-finished foreign wine, and poured it into his mouth. Because he drank too fast, some of it left along the corner of his mouth and wetted his shirt, but he did not notice at all. When Bill arrived, he saw Bob in such a mess. ¡°Where is she?¡± Standing in the hallway, Bill looked calm andposed. As if he hadn¡¯t heard what she said, Bob took off the bottle and wiped his mouth with his hand. Then he stared at the woman dancing on the stage with resentment. ¡°Who are you doing this for?¡± Bill said sarcastically. When she was there, you didn¡¯t cherish her. After she left, you pretended to be affectionate and injured, hypocritical. Bob burped and didn¡¯t look at him. He picked up the bottle and stumbled out. When he passed by Bill, he hit his arm. Bob didn¡¯t care. He jumped down the steps, went into the dancing floor and swayed his body drunkenly. With a gleam shining in his eyes, Bill nced at Bob viciously. Then he caught a glimpse of his phone on the sofa. After a pause, he walked over, picked up his phone and took a look at it. He immediately understood that he couldn¡¯t get anything from Bob. Bill immediately called Peter. The phone was quickly connected, and the woman¡¯s deep moan could be heard faintly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Tell me.¡± Although Peter restrained himself, his breath was heavy. ¡°Which country did Andy go?¡± He came straight to the point. ¡°Did she go abroad?¡± Bob paused, but the woman on his body quickened her pace, which made him cry out. Bill hung up the phone and left the bar. ¡°Hello?¡± Bob shouted at the phone, ¡°Bill?¡± He took the phone in front of him and found that he had already been hung up. At this critical moment, the woman wrapped her arms around his neck and deliberately moved faster, trying to draw his attention back. However, Peter was not in the mood. He held the woman, spun one hundred and eighty degrees, and put her on the sofa. Then he turned around and walked to the bedroom, while making a call to Andy. Behind him, the woman was dissatisfied and called him in a reproachful tone, ¡°Mr. Pei¡­¡± As a result, Peter directly closed the door between the bathroom and the living room. The phone was connected, but no one answered. He called again, but it was still the same. He was absent-minded with the phone in his hand and caught a glimpse of the floor mirror beside him. He looked himself up and down. It was undeniable that this perfect figure was enough to make most women crazy. But at this moment, he suddenly felt a sense of fatigue in the bottom of his heart. It didn¡¯t seem to be interesting to live like this. ¡ª The car stopped outside the Jian¡¯s house. Bill got out of the car and went straight in. It was only nine o¡¯clock, but there was no one in the hall with the lights on. An servant in the kitchen, heard the noise and ran out. She was a little excited to see him. ¡°Son inw, you are here!¡± Bill frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t want to admit it, but he didn¡¯t refute when he thought that Andy was also the daughter of the Jian. He just raised his lips coldly and asked, ¡°where is your Mr and Mrs. Jian¡± ¡°They haven¡¯te back for several days. They called us and said that they went to visit her rtives, but they didn¡¯t bring anything with them. We are in a hurry.¡± the servant was worried. The next second, a group of hooligans broke in. They were all wearing tight jeans and cheap suits of different styles. The leader of the group was wearing arge gold chain, full of fat on his face. He looked very dangerous. ¡°You are the son inw of this family.¡± Putting his hands in his pockets, the gold chain tilted its head to confirm his identity. Bill didn¡¯t reply, but looked at them indifferently. The servant stood behind him in silence. ¡°son inw, these people have been waiting outside for three days. They said that Mrs. Jian owed money and wouldn¡¯t leave if she didn¡¯t give it to them¡±. Lowering his eyes, he thought for a while and asked, ¡°how much does the Jian owe?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve finally found someone who can speak. Up to now, included interest, it¡¯s one hundred and fifty million.¡± The gold chain said arrogantly, ¡°look at the car outside. It seems that you don¡¯tck money. Pay the money back as soon as possible, in case your mother-inw can¡¯t go back home.¡± The Huo could afford one hundred and fifty million. But the whole JIan family was only tens of millions in total, but they were overconfident. They owed such a high price of foreign debts. It could be seen that they were rotten inside. The Huo owed the Jian a favor, but they shouldn¡¯t fill a bottomless hole for them. He could give them the money, but the two families had to sit down and end their rtionship with each other. Bill took out a business card and handed it over. ¡°Pay the bill here in seven days. You have to leave first and ask the Jian toe back. If I can¡¯t see anyone, you can¡¯t get a penny.¡± One of the hooligans ran over, took the business card and handed it to the gold chain. Taking a look at the gold chain in his hand, he murmured with doubt, ¡°the CEO of JS group, Mr. Huo?¡± ¡°So you should know that I¡¯m not talking nonsense.¡± Bill put away his wallet and walked out. The gold chain turned his head away, seeming to be convinced by Bill. However, when Bill passed by him, his eyes suddenly turned cold. He took out the electric shock from his pocket, turned around and pressed Bill¡¯s waist. A strong current ran through his body, and a white light shed in his mind. Then he lost consciousness and fell to the ground. ¡°My God!¡± the servant eximed. ¡°Shut up!¡± One of the hooligan¡¯s men cursed fiercely, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you if you attract someone!¡± The servant hurried to hide behind the wall and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. The gold chain looked at her with a smile and kicked Bill on the ground. ¡°Brat, I am not a fool? If I let you go, it¡¯s strange for me to take back the money!¡± After a pause, he looked at his men and demanded, ¡°tie him up and ask the Huo for money.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, two hooligans stepped forward and helped Bill get out. The gold chain shook the electric shock in his hand and turned to the hooligan who had just threatened the servant, ¡°don¡¯t leave any trouble.¡± The gangster took out a knife, walked to the servant and stabbed the knife into the wall. Chapter 183 He Can’t Come Back ¡°Ah!¡± the servant was so scared that she shrank her neck and closed her eyes. ¡°Tell your master that if he dares to call the police, he will be killed!¡± The hooligan gave the servant a fierce warning and left after making sure that she was scared out of her wits. After a while, the servant reached out her head to confirm that he was not there and rushed to lock the door. She turned around and went back to the living room. She wanted to call the police subconsciously, but when she dialed 110, a fierce look of the hooligan suddenly shed through her mind, and she quickly hung up. After calming down a little, she dialed Sharon¡¯s number again. ¡°Miss, something happened. The son inw was kidnapped!¡± ¡ª It was already eleven o¡¯clock when Sharon arrived from the Huo¡¯s old house. The Huo¡¯s car stopped outside the Jian¡¯s house. She walked up to check and found no one inside, so she quickened her pace, ran to the door and knocked twice in a low voice. Bang! Bang! Bang ¡°Open the door. It¡¯s me.¡± After the phone call, the servant stood at the door. Hearing the voice of Sharon, she quickly opened the door and weed her in. ¡°Miss, you are finally back¡­¡± ¡°Shh!¡± Sharon made a gesture of hiss, closed the door and pulled her inside. Sheined in a low voice, ¡°what are you shouting for? Are you afraid that others don¡¯t know that I¡¯m back? What if those people haven¡¯t left all? Do you want to kill me?¡± The servant was frightened just now and stopped after being scolded for a while. After calming herself down, Sharon asked, ¡°did you say that those people kidnapped Bill? Is that true?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± the servant kept nodding her head. Still in shock, she said, ¡°when I closed the door, I saw that they knocked out his driver and took him away. Miss, shall we call the police?¡± ¡°Call the police?¡± Sharon was lost in her own thoughts. If she called the police, it would ruin the reputation of her family and make olddy know the news. Would she still have the chance to marry into the Huo? Now that Bill was involved because of the Jian, he wouldn¡¯t marry her again. Even if she called the police and saved him, he wouldn¡¯t marry her either. She had spent all her youth on him. What else could she count on to leave the Huo? No, Bill couldn¡¯te back, at least not now! ¡°No, we can¡¯t call the police.¡± Sharon shook her head absentmindedly and grabbed the servant¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°don¡¯t mention what happened today to anyone, or we will die together!¡± The word ¡°die¡± made the servant¡¯s feet soft. She grabbed Sharon back and didn¡¯t fall down. ¡°No, Miss, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°Good, very good.¡± Sharon patted the back of the servant¡¯s hand. It seemed that this way, whileforting her, could also make her heart beat slower. ¡°Just pretend that nothing has happened. I will ask my parents toe back tomorrow. We will be as usual, okay?¡± ¡°I understand.¡± the servant nodded in a daze, but she was still in panic. ¡°But what about the Huo? If Mr. Huo doesn¡¯t go back, they will definitely investigate it!¡± Yes, the police would definitely investigate the missing man. When they found him back, she still couldn¡¯t hide it. Bill couldn¡¯te back. Absolutely not! With a determined look on her face, she swallowed hard to suppress the panic in her heart. Looking at the air, she said to herself calmly, ¡°it¡¯s none of your business. You just need to remember that Bill came here today, but he left soon. That¡¯s enough.¡± Although the servant didn¡¯t know what she meant, she could only follow her orders and keep these words in mind. In the early morning, after confirming that the gangsters were not there, Sharon went out and drove Bill¡¯s car away from another direction where there was no monitor. That night, Jeff went back home with Lucy. ¡ª The next day, in A country. When Andy woke up, she saw the missed calls and WeChat messages from Peter Seeing that Vivian hadn¡¯t woken up yet, she stood up and went downstairs before calling him back. Peter answered the phone almost in a second, as if relieved, ¡°you finally answered the phone. I thought you were not going to have me as your brother.¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. You called me. It¡¯s eleven o¡¯clock at night. I was asleep.¡± Said Andy. ¡°Well, I forgive you,¡± said Peter helplessly. He couldn¡¯t help teasing her, ¡°but you left without saying goodbye to me. I¡¯ll keep this in mind.¡± Andy had expected this. She chuckled and did not refute. Outside the window, the sun was just right. It was much more vigorous than River City. She thought she had made the right choice. After a moment of silence, Peter suddenly changed the topic. ¡°Bill was looking for you, Don¡¯t you contact him?¡± Maybe it was because he knew Bill well. Compared with Edward, he hoped that the happiness of Andy would be given by Bill. Andy shook her head at the phone and smiled, ¡°I have nothing to do with him. What¡¯s more, I ran so far away just because I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with the people and things in River City. Less person knows it, there will be less trouble.¡± ¡°It sounds like I¡¯m disturbing you.¡± Said Peter jokingly. ¡°You know, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± ¡°You are just as serious as you were when we first met.¡± Peter sighed, ¡°forget it. If you don¡¯t want to stay in River City, you can ask me to pay a visit and give me an address. I have made an appointment with the third childst time. I will find a more beautiful aunt for him.¡± After thinking for a while, she refused, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Peter. I have to have a rest with Peter. I don¡¯t want to entertain guests for the time being.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you tell me?¡± Peter wouldn¡¯t give up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Said Andy.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°Well, since you have made up your mind, I won¡¯t force you,¡± said Peter. He paused and lowered his voice, ¡°sister, just stay away from me. Don¡¯t let me really can¡¯t find you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if you find me too much, someone will dislike me for disturbing his hunt for beauties again.¡± Said Andy in a good mood. ¡°It seems that you think I¡¯m inhuman because I have an opposite sex.¡± Peter smiled bitterly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Andy chuckled. After a while, Peter came back to the point, ¡°take good care of yourself. Otherwise, I will take you back to live with me and watch me every night.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too cruel.¡± Andy teased him seriously. At this time, Vivian came downstairs. ¡°Who¡¯s on the phone?¡± ¡°Vivian is awake. I have to hang up now.¡± After hanging up the phone, she turned around and made up an excuse, ¡°no one. I haven¡¯t handed over my work yet. By the way,¡± Peter was close to Bob. She was afraid that Vivian would think of Bob when he mentioned Peter. ¡°Okay.¡± Vivian didn¡¯t doubt it. She stretched herself and said, ¡°Oh, what a funny day! Annie, let¡¯s go joggingter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She was relieved to hear that. Chapter 184 Don’t Publicize It! In the Huo¡¯s House. Early in the morning, Sharon went into the kitchen and huddled with the cooks. When olddy came downstairs, she saw Sharon cooking breakfast herself. In fact, she just heard the footsteps and grabbed the thing from the cook¡¯s hand, pretending. Soon, arge table of rich breakfast was served on the table. Olddy was gratified and repeatedly praised, ¡°not bad. You have been abroad for a few years, and your cooking skills have improved a lot. From now on, Bill is lucky.¡± With a shy smile, she helped her sit down and said tteringly, ¡°grandma, please tell me what Bill likes to eat one by one so that I can learn to cook for him in the future.¡± Olddy nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. As the old saying goes, if you want to win a man¡¯s heart, you should first seize his stomach. You cook well and let him think about it all the time. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he won¡¯t love you?¡± ¡°Grandma is right. I¡¯ll keep it in mind,¡± replied Sharon humbly. While speaking, she brought a bowl of hot porridge to olddy. After a few bites, the phone in the living room rang. Sharon paused for a moment and looked at the direction where the voice came from. The housekeeper walked over and answered the phone. ¡°Hello, the Huo¡¯s mansion. Who are you looking for?¡± After a few seconds of silence, the keeper put down the phone and walked quickly back to olddy. With a serious look on his face, he bent over and said, ¡°olddy¡­¡± ¡°Who¡¯s on the phone?¡± olddy slowly blew the hot air out of her bowl. ¡°It is. It is¡­¡± he stammered, looking flustered. Sharon looked up at him calmly, put down the bowl and picked up the breakfast on the table. The keeper had been working for olddy for many years. He had always been calm and seldom behaved like this. She immediately realized that something had happened. She tilted her head to look at him and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anything in my age before. If there¡¯s something, just tell me. I can stand it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± the keeper lowered his head and said worriedly, ¡°Mr. Huo seems to be kidnapped!¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Olddy was stunned. The chopsticks in Sharon¡¯s hand fell on the table, making a crisp sound. ¡°What did you say? Is Bill kidnapped?¡± She pounded the table excitedly and shouted in panic. As soon as she finished speaking, the spoon in olddy¡¯s hand fell into the bowl. She squinted and staggered back to the back of the chair. ¡°olddy!¡± ¡°Grandma!¡± The keeper and Sharon rushed over. ¡°BGo and call the doctor!¡± Sharon asked worriedly. ¡°I¡¯ll do it right now!¡± As he spoke, he was about to run to the backyard. The Huo had a family doctor living there. As soon as he turned around, olddy grabbed his wrist and said, ¡°no, thanks.¡± Olddy took a few deep breaths, sat up straight and warned in a low voice, ¡°don¡¯t publicize it!¡± ¡°But grandma, your body¡­¡± Sharon frowned and half knelt down. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± olddy calmed herself down, grabbed the keeper and asked, ¡°hurry up. Make sure of Bill¡¯s safety first.¡± He understood what olddy meant at once. He took out his phone and dialed Bill¡¯s number. The phone was soon connected. The housekeeper hurriedly brought it to olddy. ¡°Bill, where are you?¡± Holding her phone, olddy¡¯s heart beat faster. However, it wasn¡¯t his voice. ¡°Haven¡¯t I made myself clear to you? Get the money ready. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to bury this man¡¯s body!¡± Olddy¡¯s breath tightened. She was sure that he had been kidnapped. But she was the only one in charge of the Huo. She couldn¡¯t mess around. ¡°I have a lot of money. But if you dare to hurt him, I¡¯ll make you pay for it!¡± olddy took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We are the people who follow the rules. When you bring the money, he will go back safely. But if you dare to call the police, don¡¯t me us for being rude!¡± ¡°It takes time to prepare the money. Before that, I need you to shoot a video of my grandson¡¯s safety. Otherwise, I can¡¯t give you the money.¡± ¡°It¡¯s troublesome. Just wait!¡± The man on the other end of the line hung up the phone. Two minutester, a video was sent to him. Bill and Jiang were tied up. Seeing the video, olddy was almost out of breath. She took a deep breath and calmed down. She called again, but the person on the other end of the line refused. He only replied a message, ¡°ask the woman from the Jian send the money in person.¡± Sharon knew that they were talking about Lucy, but the Huo thought it was her. After calming down for a while, olddy looked at Sharon awkwardly. ¡°Sharon, are you willing to risk your life for Bill?¡± She loved Sharon as her own granddaughter and didn¡¯t want to leave her. But after all, he was her grandson. How could she not have a try when he spoke? ¡°Me?¡± She pretended not to read the message clearly. ¡°You are Bill¡¯s fiancee. The kidnappers asked you to pay the ransom,¡± said olddy, holding her hand. ¡°Those people are extremely vicious. If you are afraid and dare not go, grandma will understand you.¡± ¡°No,¡± said Sharon sniffing, and her eyes suddenly became firm. ¡°I want to go. If I don¡¯t go, Bill can¡¯t live. I must save him. I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Olddy was so touched that her eyes turned red. She held her hand tighter and said, ¡°Okay, okay. grandma didn¡¯t see you wrong!¡± After thinking for a while, she looked at the housekeeper and ordered, ¡°prepare the money and wait for the other party to inform the ce to pay the ransom!¡± The keeper left at once. Olddy squinted her eyes, lost in thought. The Huo was not populous. In this generation, Bill was the only child. She had guessed that someone would have an idea on him, so this day finally came. Beside her, Sharon lowered her head, with a hint of coldness shing in her eyes. ¡ª It was gettingte. The night in A country was quiet and peaceful. When Andy and Bill arrived at the bar street, they picked a quiet bar and went in. Each of them had a ss of cocktail and sat in front of the bar counter, listening to the singer singing soothing English love songs. ¡°Is there anyone here?¡± A cold voice came. Andy and Peter turned their heads and saw a Chinese man. The man was good-looking among the Chinese. He had the same temperament and voice and didn¡¯t seem to be the type who would take the initiative to ost others. ¡°May I sit down?¡± The man asked again. When she saw his face clearly, she felt a little familiar. Vivian was about to ept it, but Andy spoke first, ¡°sorry, I want to talk to my friend alone.¡± The man nodded in disappointment to show his understanding, but turned around and walked out. Andy¡¯s eyesight followed the man to the door, lost in thought. She remembered that he was the man she had met in front of her grandmother and mother¡¯s tomb. He also came to A country. Chapter 185 Bill Decided To Stay The second day. As soon as the phone rang, Sharon picked it up. After a while, she put it down and looked at olddy seriously. ¡°It¡¯s from those people. They asked me to take the money to an abandoned factory in the rural.¡± Olddy nodded. ¡°Okay, go ahead. The housekeeper will keep youpany.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Holding olddy¡¯s hand, Sharon promised seriously, ¡°grandma, I will bring Bill back safely!¡± ¡°I believe you!¡± After saying a few more words, the housekeeper went out with Sharon. Three hourster, they arrived at the ce where the payment was made. Two hundred million dors in cash. They specially drove a small truck to load it. After parking the car at the gate of the factory, they got off the car and waited by the car, waiting for the person who received the money to show up. Soon, a man in a cap and mask, tightly covered, walked out of the factory building. The man walked up to them and asked straightforwardly, ¡°where is the money?¡± ¡°It¡¯s in the car behind. Cash as you ask.¡± Sharon looked at him calmly and asked, ¡°where is Bill?¡± ¡°When I take the money away safely, I will let him go.¡± After saying that, he went straight to the car. ¡°No, you have to let him go now!¡± ¡°Let go of me.¡± The man¡¯s eyes were cold and he wanted to kill her. ¡°Miss Jian, let go of him.¡± the keeper advised.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ¡°No, I won¡¯t let him go unless they let Bill go!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the man kicked her away. She was kicked half a meter away and fell to the ground. ¡°Bitch, I¡¯ve told you that when I leave safely, I¡¯ll let him go. If you are keep talking, I¡¯ll kill you first!¡± The man spat, turned around, got into the car and drove away. The keeper helped her up. After Sharon crying for a while, the two cheered up and called someone to pick them up. It was already dark when they got home. As soon as they entered the house, Sharon grabbed olddy¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°grandma, is Bill back?¡± ¡°They called and said they would release him tomorrow.¡± olddy keenly found that her makeup was a little messy. She asked with concern, ¡°did those people do anything to you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, grandma. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Sharon said firmly. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Thank you for your hard work today. Go upstairs and take a hot shower and have a good rest.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sharon replied with a smile. Then she went upstairs with worries. Seeing her figure disappear at the stairway, the keeper said earnestly, ¡°Miss Jian really impressed me this time.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± olddy looked at him in confusion. ¡°In the past, I only thought Miss Jian was pretentious. I didn¡¯t expect that when something really happened, she was calm and didn¡¯t show her timidity to the kidnapper. Seeing that Mr. Huo wasn¡¯t released, she dared to argue with the kidnapper. She was kicked by the other party, and she didn¡¯t shout even if she fell heavily. She even asked me to hide it from you and not let me tell you.¡± He said seriously. ¡°If she is not good, how can I insist that Bill marry her?¡± Although olddy was relieved, she couldn¡¯t smile. She sighed deeply and said sadly, ¡°I hope that Bill cane back safely tomorrow.¡± ¡°Mr. Huo will be fine.¡± He replied. On the second floor, at the corner, the corners of Sharon¡¯s mouth lifted into acent smile when she heard their conversation. Then she went back to her room with satisfaction, and even her footsteps became brisk. After locking the door and hiding in the bathroom, she called Lucy unhurriedly. ¡°Have you got the money?¡± ¡°Yes, I got it. Your father is looking it!¡± Lucy said in a brisk voice, ¡°my daughter, you¡¯re so smart. You¡¯vee up with such a good idea to deceive them. You can not only get the money, but also drive away Bill. At the same time, you can earn the trust of olddy. It¡¯s so perfect.¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s stop talking about this. It¡¯s not sure if we can seed this time. The top priority is to contact those gamblers to pay the money back as soon as possible. And, give them ten million more and tell them not to let Bill go!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to let Bill go? Daughter, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea. If he doesn¡¯te back, you won¡¯t be able to marry him. The Huo ¡®s property¡­¡± Lucy didn¡¯t want to give up the whole Huo for only two hundred million. Moreover, more than half of the two hundred million was going to be given to the people in Australia. The remaining tens of millions were not enough for them to spend. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. I¡¯m the only person olddy can trust, if he doesn¡¯te back. When she dies, who else can she leave the money to?¡± She looked at herself in the mirror and smiled slyly. ¡ª In Australia. The gold chain hung up the phone and looked at the eyes of Bill and Jiang, confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, boss? Didn¡¯t the Jian give you the money?¡± One of his men asked. ¡°Yes, they did. And they gave us ten million more.¡± The gold chain put away the mobile phone, with one hand in the pocket and the other touching her chin. ¡°They don¡¯t want the person.¡± ¡°What?¡± The man was also confused. ¡°Is there a good thing like this, getting money and killing the guy?¡± The gold chain pped his forehead and said, ¡°what are you talking about? We are not kidnapping. Why don¡¯t we kill him?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask us to cooperate with the kidnapping y yed by the woman named Lucy?¡± the subordinate felt wronged. ¡°Acting is acting. Even if it is kidnapped and ckmailed, she is the boss. We are taking the money she owes. The two things can¡¯t be mixed!¡± The gold chain scolded him. Although usury was not legal, it was different from kidnapping and murdering. He agreed to cooperate with Lucy just to get the money back. He didn¡¯t want to get into trouble. But since he had received the money, he would not let him go back. ¡°Then shall we let him go?¡± The man asked again. Staring at his face, the gold chain thought for a while and then said, ¡°send it to Jay. I can¡¯t find the second daughter of the Jian he wants. Send a man to satisfy him first . After all, he is bisexual.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll contact him right away.¡± When Bill heard the word ¡°the second daughter of the Jian¡±, his dark eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that the loser, Jack, was still making trouble for Andy. Well, he changed his mind and decided to stay. This time, he went to meet the so-called Jay in person. As for those people in the Jian who didn¡¯t help them when they were in trouble, just let them be proud for a few days. When he came back, they would know what it meant to be doomed. Another day passed. Olddy waited in the living room until dawn, but didn¡¯t see him. They quickly epted the fact that the other party did not release him and contacted the police. When Edward got the news, he took the initiative to participate in the investigation. A weekter, when Sharon got up and was about to go downstairs, she heard Edward reporting to olddy. ¡°We found that Bill and Jiang went to themunity where the Jian live¡­¡± Chapter 186 Sharon Was Entrusted With A Mission At A Critical And Difficult Moment Without sleepiness, Sharon slowed down and listened carefully at the corners of the stairs. ¡°Sharon has moved in. Why did Bill go to the Jian¡¯s house?¡± olddy asked. ¡°The reason is still unknown. The surveince video at the gate of themunity showed that Jiang drove the car in. The servant of the Jian said that Bill just took a look at the door and said nothing. He left again, but the surveince video did not show that they left.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Edward wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought. ¡°If you have anything to say, just say it. I¡¯m mentally prepared.¡± olddy looked at him calmly. ¡°We found his car under a cliff on the outskirts of the city. The car was badly damaged. The police analyzed that if there was someone in the car when it fell off the cliff, there was little chance of survival.¡± Olddy took a deep breath and closed her wrinkled eyes in despair. After a long while, she said in a low voice, ¡°but the chance is small. I have to bury my grandson¡¯s body in person even if he dies.¡± It seemed that she was deceiving herself. Since the kidnapper hadn¡¯t let him go, there was a high possibility of murdering the hostage. There were cases of murder, destruction of corpses and traces. Even so, olddy didn¡¯t want to ept the possibility of Bill¡¯s early death. ¡°It¡¯s good for you to have such a mindset.¡± Edwardforted her, ¡°if we can¡¯t find him, it means there is still hope. You have to take charge of the overall situation of the Huo. This case is now ssified as a missing case, and I will be responsible for it. Don¡¯t worry. I will try my best to find him back.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± olddy said gratefully. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure,¡± Edward said. ¡°Bob and Bill are good friends. He helped me before. If the Huo needs any help in the future, just let me know.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard for you to think considerately about me.¡± olddy felt a little tired. Edward originally wanted to remind her to be careful of Sharon, but after thinking for a while, he found that olddy was the only one left in the Huo. If he said too much, it was inevitable that she would be misunderstood and have other thoughts. So he only reminded her to take care of herself for a few words and then left hastily. When he went far away, olddy finally couldn¡¯t hold on and fell on the sofa. ¡°Grandma, how are you?¡± Then she shouted at the back garden, ¡°Come here quickly. Bring the doctor here! Help!¡± After a while, olddy was taken back to her room. The doctor told her not to be stimted anymore. After the doctor left, olddy pulled Sharon to the bedside, held her hand and said earnestly, ¡°Sharon, from now on, you have to take care of this family. Ask Jiang to follow you. Before Billes back, learn to manage thepany. What do you think?¡± ¡°Grandma, I can¡¯t refuse. But I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t do better than Bill..¡± ¡°You just need to take his position. Ask the staff to know that there are many people in the Huo. Shock them. There will be professional people to deal with business affairs for you. As long as you are not greedy or take risks, nothing big will happen.¡± ¡°Well, I won¡¯t let grandma down!¡± Although she was overjoyed in her heart, she pretended to be entrusted with a mission at a critical and difficult moment The Huo finally belonged to her! ¡ª In A country. In the magnificent room, the man screamed sadly one after another. Jack knelt on the ground, his hands hanging by the ropes on the walls on both sides. His thin body was covered with all kinds of old and new scars. He lowered his head and felt a little tired. The whip fell again. ¡°Ah -¡± Jack¡¯s face was so painful that the muscles on his face were trembling. He might not be able to live. The one who held the whip was Jay, the leader of the underground organizations in F country. He liked men more than women. Of course, he also liked to torture men, because they were not like women who would die if they couldn¡¯t withstand a few blows. Instead of killing them directly, he was like a cat that caught a mouse, sparing no effort to torture their bodies and spirit until they no longer had the strength to struggle. In his eyes, Jack was special, because he had never yed with a man as tenacious as him. Every time he was dying, he would be alive again. After drinking up the wine in his ss, Jay walked up, pinched his chin with his two fingers and forced him to look into his eyes. ¡°Baby, are you tired? But what should I do? I¡¯m still unhappy.¡± ¡°Do you know why?¡± His voice was gloomy, as if he was the one who was beaten to death. ¡°My men came back and said that you actually had a woman outside. I¡¯m really sad¡­¡± He paused for a moment, suddenly calmed down and became excited. ¡°Ha ha, my baby, you will find a new pet for master.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You will see her soon.¡± Jack hadn¡¯t slept for a week. He was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. He didn¡¯t even have the strength to open his eyes, let alone to react.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. His brain was in a mess, and the rumbling sound was non-stop. He couldn¡¯t even hear what he was saying. This time, he was about to die at the hands of Jay. The next moment, Jay withdrew his hand and let his head fall heavily. Then the door was opened. ¡°Drag him out. Let him eat, drink and have a good rest.¡± He ordered his men. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Soon, two men came in, untied Jack and carried him out. When he passed the hallway, he happened to meet another man who came in with Bill. Bill recognized the unconscious Jack at the first sight, but there was no change on his face. The man who led the way said in a teasing tone, ¡°see clearly. Lord Jay has a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. If you serve him well, you will naturally have whatever you want. If you don¡¯t serve him well, you can only end up with him!¡± Bill remained calm. Soon, he was taken into the room. At the bar counter, Jay was drinking with his back to them. ¡°Lord Jay, I¡¯ve brought him here.¡± The guide said respectfully. Jay raised his right hand to let him leave. The guide immediately bent over, leaving him behind. There were only Jay and Bill left in the big room. After a long while, Bill turned around and leaned against the bar counter with a ss of wine in his hand. His eyes unscrupulously scanned Bill and finally stopped on his face. Bill stood still, like a sculpture. Of course, it was a beautiful sculpture, not an abstract one. A smile appeared on Jay¡¯s face, and the corners of his mouth lifted slightly. This time, the person sent here seemed to be so interesting. In silence, he slowly walked up to Bill and stopped at the distance of one punch from him. Then he stretched out his hand and put it on the belt around his waist. Chapter 187 Either You Are Down There, Or You Win Me Almost immediately, Bill grabbed his wrist with his big hand and looked into his eyes. His eyes became gloomy and fierce. Jay sniffed yfully and thought, it is interesting. Well, it had been a long time since he met such an interesting person. Then, y with him. After confirming their eyes, they started to fight directly without a word. Jay kicked Bill¡¯s chest and sneered defiantly. Looking down at the spot where he was kicked, Bill raised his hand and patted it expressionlessly. Then he unbuttoned his suit and bent his hand to let him continue. The process of taming the prey was the most enjoyable for Jay. He rushed over again without hesitation. After a few rounds, Jay was pressed against the wine cab by Bill with his hands sped behind his back, unable to move. ¡°Unbutton my belt. Either you are down there, or you win me. It seems that you can¡¯t do either of them.¡± Bill said sarcastically, ¡°the so-called Jay just so so.¡± He struggled, but Bill held him even tighter. ¡°Humph,¡± there was still a smile on his face. ¡°I have a lot of ways to call you down there.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°You can bully the less with more. You can drug and make fall unconscious. You can use all kinds of indecent methods.¡± He paused and whispered in Jay¡¯s ear, ¡°likewise, I can look down upon you.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± said Jay with a low and attractive smile. ¡°Compared with being looked down upon by you, I want to see you cry bitterly under me.¡± With his nose twitching slightly, Bill let go of him in disgust and went straight to the bar counter to get a ss. Naturally, he picked up the open whisky and poured a ss of it. Then he drank it calmly. Jay loosened his cor and took a deep breath. Looking at him again, he was not convinced. Originally, he could have used those dirty tricks. He was indeed not a lofty person, and he had used them often. However, after the battle just now, after hearing his words, he really didn¡¯t want to use any external force. Looking at his arrogant face, just thinking of the scene of conquering him was enough to make Jay jealous. After staring at him for a few seconds, the corners of Jay¡¯s mouth gradually returned to a smile. There was no hurry. The fish was in the pond. He had plenty of time. At this time, his subordinate pushed the door open and came in. ¡°Lord, that woman will go to the Queennd hotel tomorrow.¡± Somehow, Bill stopped and sensed that the woman he was talking about was none other than Andy. ¡°Arrange it.¡± Ordered Jay. ¡°Yes.¡± The man closed the door and disappeared. Jay turned to look at Bill again. ¡°Aren¡¯t you interested in the woman I like?¡± He asked with a faint smile, showing off. Bill didn¡¯t even raise his eyelids. ¡°It¡¯s you who are interested in me, not me.¡± How arrogant he was. Taking a deep breath, he became more and more interested. After drinking, Bill walked out of the room in peace. The guards outside all felt strange. It shouldn¡¯t be that Jay hadn¡¯t tasted such a beauty. However, Bill ignored the surprised gaze all the way and returned to his room as if nothing had happened. When he walked in, Jiang came up to him and asked, ¡°Mr. Huo, are you okay?¡± ¡°Nothing happened?¡± Taking off his coat, Bill walked to the sofa and sat down, lost in thought. He had to find a way to get a phone so that he could take the initiative. ¡°I just saw that the Jian¡¯s adopted son is also here, living next to us.¡± Reminded Jiang. ¡°Oh?¡± After a short pause, he narrowed his eyes and said thoughtfully, ¡°I almost forgot him.¡± Since Jack could escape, he had a way to contact the outside world. However, how to persuade him to cooperate was a problem¡­ ¡ª The leaders of the newpany attached great importance to Andy¡¯s joining, so they specially chose the Queennd Hotel, which was ranked in the top ten of Sydney, to hold a wee party. Most of the colleagues were from A country, and few of them were Chinese. Andy was not familiar with them, so she greeted them politely and went out alone to hide. She walked to the swimming pool and found a deck chair to enjoy the sunshine. Not long after she sat down, a man suddenly popped out of the pool. The water sshed not only wet her feet, but also poured into her shoes. She quickly took off the shoes and poured water out. The man wiped the water on his face and smiled gloatingly at the pool. Frowning in anger, she raised her head and was about to argue. But when she saw the man¡¯s face, she stopped. Why was it him again? She had seen him in her mother¡¯s grave, in the bar and now¡­ Everywhere she can met him. Just like Bill, she had been haunted by him. Thinking of Bill, she suddenly lost the interest to argue with him. She took off the shoe on the other foot, nced at him, turned around and left. ¡°Don¡¯t leave in a hurry.¡± The man called her. After climbing ashore, he took a towel and a small bottle of essential oil from the table. Andy stopped, turned around and asked in confusion, ¡°who the hell are you?¡± She didn¡¯t believe that coincidence could make two people who had never met again and again in a foreign country. ¡°Me?¡± The man asked knowingly. He took off his swimming cap and walked up to her. ¡°Do you mean now or in the future?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s now, I¡¯m your swimming coach. If it¡¯s in the future, I¡¯m your lover.¡± What he said was a lover, not a partner. It gave people a feeling that he knew there was love, but disdained to mention it. As for Andy, she thought she must have met another version of Peter, so she just wanted to stay away from him. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not interested in swimming. My colleagues should be looking for me. Excuse me.¡± When it came to her colleagues, she deliberately stressed her tone. After all, she wanted him to know that she was not alone. After saying that, she turned around and was about to leave, but the man walked to her first and blocked her way. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be rejected for two days in a row. Swim with me for a while?¡± The man didn¡¯t give up and invited her. ¡°I can¡¯t swim. Get out of the way, or I¡¯ll call someone.¡± Andy said coldly. The man curled his lips and felt a little disappointed, but he still stood aside and let her out. As soon as she took a step forward, she slipped and fell into the pool, screaming and struggling. She didn¡¯t lie. She really didn¡¯t know how to swim. The manughed on the shore for a while. Seeing that Andy was struggling more and more fiercely and seemed to drown, he quickly jumped down. After a long time, the man lifted her up, but she still struggled by instinct.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t swim around. Calm down. Let go of your hands and feet!¡± ¡°Learn from me. Hold your breath!¡± The man warned loudly, ¡°if you don¡¯t learn, I¡¯ll let you die here!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve made up your mind. The worst result for me is that I don¡¯t want to save you in the face of danger without any loss. If you die, you will lose everything!¡± Chapter 188 He Must Be A Rogue Die? She couldn¡¯t die! Andy forced herself to calm down. She was supported by someone and experienced in teaching. She quickly found the way and had a goodmand. In less than a quarter of an hour, she could barely swim on her own. The man slowly let go of her and stood beside her. While watching her practice by herself, he said with great pleasure, ¡°this is the efficiency of a good teacher. How about now? Are you sincerely convinced of me?¡± Andy rolled her eyes at him. She swam a little further away from him, quickly changed the direction and swam directly to the shore. Lying on the edge of the swimming pool, she took two deep breaths. Suddenly, she saw the bottle of skin care essential oil lying on the ground. I see. She wondered why the swimming pool suddenly became so slippery. It turned out that someone did it on purpose. Gritting her teeth in anger, she swam to the side of the handrail and pulled a towel to wrap her upper body. Although the sun was high, the temperature could only be said to befortable. The water in the swimming pool was so cold that she trembled. The man also went ashore and stood in front of her, deliberately showing his sexy and vigorous muscles. ¡°I taught you how to swim. In return, make love with me.¡± Huh? Andy was stunned and wondered if she had heard it wrong. How could there be a man more direct than Peter in the world? It seemed that she had misunderstood Peter before. Compared with the man in front of her, Peter was cute. Her eyes turned cold. She raised her head and stared at the man with a fake smile. Then she suddenly reached out her hands and pushed the man in front of his chest. The man was caught off guard and fell straight to the swimming pool behind him, sshing arge amount of water. After floating up, he sshed water on her like a revenge and teased, ¡°you are returning kindness with ingratitude.¡± She looked down at him coldly and said, ¡°you know how I fell down. There is nock of surveince camera in such a big hotel. I can call the police at any time to sue you for murder. You¡¯d better not appear in front of me again.¡± The man looked down at the essential oil near her feet. He touched his nose and said, ¡°you are smarter than I thought. Now, I want to make it with you more.¡± ¡°Madman.¡± She turned around and left without looking back. In the lounge, when Andy was drying her hair, her new colleagues came up to gossip. ¡°How do you know Jay?¡± ¡°Jay?¡± Andy was confused.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°Don¡¯t you know the one who taught you how to swim?¡± A colleague said. ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Said Andy sourly. The colleague smiled ambiguously. ¡°He is the youngest president and young talent of the Jay Finance. Don¡¯t he fall in love with you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if he does or not,¡± said Andy coldly as she closed the locker. ¡°But I know he must be a rogue.¡± The colleague saw that she had a prejudice against Jay, so she stopped talking. The appearance of Jay made her feel uneasy. In the middle of the party, she found an excuse to leave first. When she walked into the house absentmindedly, Vivian¡¯s voice came from the kitchen. ¡°Annie, you¡¯re back. Didn¡¯t you say that you would have dinner outside with your colleagues?¡± When Andy was about to answer, she continued, ¡°that¡¯s right. No matter how famous the restaurant is, the food of foreigners is really tastelesspared with Chinese food. Jane and I specially bought some food materials in Chinatown today. You can eat together when youe back.¡± While she was speaking, she didn¡¯t stop washing and cutting vegetables. She was quick and energetic. Seeing her in high spirits, Andy smiled and said, ¡°then I¡¯ll wait and eat.¡± ¡°Just wait.¡± Without looking at her, Vivian tied up her long hair with the leather rope on her wrist and swept it behind her. The more Andy looked at her, the moreforted she felt. On her way back, she thought of Jay. She always felt that this city was not safe. But now seeing that Vivian had recovered so well, she suddenly didn¡¯t worry about anything. It was true that A country was better. The sound of boys ying games came from upstairs. Andy looked up and walked towards the sixth child who was drawing in the living room. ¡°What are you drawing, baby?¡± The child turned around and looked at her dully. Then she happily threw herself into her arms and rubbed and kissed her neck. ¡°Mommy!¡± ¡°All right, all right. If you kiss Mommy again, I will be in a mess.¡± After making her sit on herp, she picked up her crayon and took a look at it. ¡°Hiss -¡± it was hard to praise the abstract. ¡°Well, let mommy guess. The painting you drew should be a person, right?¡± In fact, she felt that was more like an alien in the animated movie she watchedst time. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re right. Guess again. Guess who is it!¡± the child held her hand and waved it around excitedly. ¡°Uh huh¡­¡± after thinking for a while, she looked at the short hair and colorful clothes on the painting and raised her left eyebrow tentatively. ¡°Are you drawing Uncle Peter?¡± Only he would wear colorful clothes to attract attention. ¡°No, No. Guess again.¡± ¡°Is it uncle Edward?¡± Asked Andy. ¡°Oh, Mommy, it¡¯s Uncle Handsome. I drew him!¡± The child said anxiously. Andy¡¯s face froze. Uncle Handsome was exactly Bill. She pursed her lips and smiled lightly. Without saying anything, she put the painting back on the table in silence, but her eyes followed the painting. It was bright red and dazzling. Bill wouldn¡¯t wear such exaggerated colors. In addition to the suit, he only wore the style customized by Selina, which did not hide his ambitions and the characteristics of business elites. ¡°Mommy, can we have dinner with Uncle handsome in the future?¡± It was not until the child stuck to her that she came to her senses. She didn¡¯t even realize what she had just thought. She held the child, rubbed her head twice and kissed her again. In her heart, she said, ¡°there¡¯s no chance.¡± In fact, she said, ¡°yes, we can see him again when Mommy¡¯s matter is settled.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great! That¡¯s brilliant¡± Hearing this, the child ran back and forth in the room happily. Andy looked at her affectionately. Suddenly, she saw the shadow of Bill from her. The eyes of the sixth were really simr to his. It was good if she was his daughter. Unfortunately, she was not. There was no chance to be his daughter. The dinner was very lively. Vivian had already joked with Jane. She responded to children¡¯s intimacy and didn¡¯t lock herself in her heart. Andy was in a good mood. She was inspired and worked until night. It was already half past eleven after the shower. She was a little hungry, so she decided to go downstairs and heat herself a ss of milk. Passing through Vivian¡¯s room, she wanted to see if she was sleeping soundly. She gently pushed the door open, and through the crack of the door, she saw her drawing down along her arms with her pen. Chapter 189 Greet To Your Husband The tip of the pen scratched across her tender skin, which immediately turned red and swollen, leaving behind snake like winding lines. Startled, Andy covered her mouth and left in a hurry. It was not until she went back to her room that she dared to take a deep breath. She covered her chest and forced herself to calm down. She soon realized that Vivian had not recovered at all! She pretended to be happy and rxed just to make them rest assured. That was why she didn¡¯t rush in just now. The depressed patient could do nothing to her emotions. If she exposed the fact that she deliberately acted to make them feel at ease, she could not evenfort them. At that time, it would only further worsen her condition. At this moment, she had to doubt her decision. Was it really right to leave? These days, the children missed their old friends in River City. It was not that she couldn¡¯t see it, but that she deceived herself that the children were still young and would be forgotten in a while. But now, she couldn¡¯t help asking herself, when will it be? All of a sudden, she could understand Vivian. The feeling that couldn¡¯t forget or control thoughts was really torturing. At present, the only decision she could make was to find an excellent psychologist for Vivian. She had been too optimistic before. The next day, she pretended to be fine and went to work as usual. But after work, she specially went to Chinatown and found a traditional Chinese medicine shop. She ordered a few sets of medicine which can calm people down and was going back to find an excuse to coax Vivian to drink them. If she had a good sleep, she wouldn¡¯t have done anything to hurt herself too much. On the way back home, she saw some foreign children about fifteen or six years old near her home. The foreigners developed earlier than the Chinese. Although they were under age, they were as tall as the ordinary Chinese and looked like adults. Looking at them, she couldn¡¯t help smiling when she thought of how the children would grow up in the future. But the next second, her smile froze on her face. She saw that the children poured a bottle of gasoline on a house and then lit a fire. The fire spread quickly, like a wild beast, devouring the whole house little by little. Those children, on the other hand, dispersed in joy. A boy with short spiky hair ran to the side of the road and happened to meet Andy¡¯s car passing by. They looked at each other and then left each other in a hurry. In the rearview mirror, the boy stopped and his eyes were fixed on her car. ¡°Look at those bastards!¡± With an Australian ent, the driverined in English, ¡°they really deserve to be arrested!¡± She covered her chest with her hands out of fear, and her mind was full of the boy¡¯s calm face. The disdain in his eyes was as normal as eating and sleeping. Soon, the car stopped at the door. After paying the fare and getting off the car, she looked back subconsciously and felt relieved when she was sure that the children didn¡¯t follow her. She hoped that she wouldn¡¯t meet them again. After calming herself down, she went back to her room. After dinner, Andy and Jane said the same thing. They took the excuse of recuperating and cooking Chinese medicine in the kitchen. Vivian sniffed and came over. She pinched her nose and said in disgust, ¡°it¡¯s so bitter. How can you drink it?¡± ¡°Good medicine is bitter,¡± said Andy, shaking the spoon in her hand. ¡°Not only me, you also have to share the same difficulties with me.¡± She had asked the doctor. The medicine didn¡¯t harm body, and she couldn¡¯t sleep well. It was good for her health to drink a little. ¡°No way, you are abusing me. I have to go to the friend Protection Committee to protest!¡± Vivian joked. ¡°Objection rejected.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t suffer when you were young, but when you were old, you suffered. Now you have to stand all. It¡¯s not negotiable.¡± ¡°All right, all right. I can¡¯t reject you. After all, I¡¯m your best friend.¡± Viviany prone on the tform, turned to the children in the living room and asked, ¡°sons and daughters, do you think your mommy looks like a fascist?¡± Andy rolled her eyes at her. ¡°No, I¡¯m not,¡± said the first child, ¡°Mommy is the best!¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± The others echoed. The third was not afraid of death and joked with her. He stood up and shouted, Godmother is a fascist. ¡°Baby, you dare to say that I am a fascist, I will punish you!¡± As Vivian said, she went to chase after the children. The whole house was full of vitality. After a while, the doorbell rang. Vivian was so absorbed in ying with the children that she didn¡¯t notice it. So Andy took off her apron and went to open the door. As soon as the door was opened, Andy couldn¡¯t help but get ready.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. It was the boy she met on her way back. He had changed into a denim hat, which made him look more student like. Even so, the cruelty in his eyes could not be hidden. Andy noticed that his blue eyes were looking into the room intentionally or unintentionally, so she deliberately took a step aside to block his sight. And this also made her notice that the boy¡¯spanions, who were waiting far across the road, were the group of arsonists. Her intuition told her that these people came with evil intentions. ¡°What can I do for you?¡± Said Andy in English, trying to keep calm. The boy raised his head to look at her, and a yful smile suddenly appeared in his eyes. ¡°Can I go in and use the bathroom?¡± ¡°Sorry, my husband is using the bathroom now. I can¡¯t help you.¡± If there were adult men at home, it would be easy to avoid some risks. ¡°Oh, really?¡± The boy frowned in disappointment, but still smiled. He looked at her feet for a while and said meaningfully, ¡°well, I won¡¯t disturb you. Greet to your husband.¡± After saying that, the boy turned around and ran to the children. As soon as Andy closed the door, a strong sense of uneasiness rose in her heart. She caught a glimpse of the shoe cab in the corner and felt numb as if she got an electric shock. The boy found that there was no man¡¯s shoes in the shoe cab! How would a devil who dared tomit murder in broad daylight treat a family in a foreign country without men¡¯s care? She didn¡¯t dare to think about it. ¡°Who is it?¡± Seeing that she hadn¡¯te in for a long time, Vivian came to the porch to check the situation. Andy looked up at her thin body and pushed her inside before she could exin. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. Take the children and Jane upstairs!¡± Vivian was upstairs before she figured out what was going on. ¡°Go back to your room!¡± Andy waved at her downstairs. Vivian had to do as he said. After a moment of silence, she sent a message to her male colleague, asking him toe over. As soon as the message was sent sessfully, the doorbell rang again. Chapter 190 Try To Seize The Opportunity Not daring to make a sound, Andy walked to the door and held her breath, staring at the closed door. After a while, she ran to the kitchen and held a fruit knife in her hand. She felt a little relieved. The people outside began to get impatient. After several rings of bell failed, then a barbaric knock on the door was heard. ¡°Bang, bang, Bang¡­¡± Clenching the knife in her hand, she was ready. If those people wanted to destroy something, she would bear it. ¡°Andy, I know you are inside. It¡¯s me!¡± The voice¡­ Was it from Peter? She was relieved and ran to open the door. It was him. ¡°Why are you here?¡± She was both surprised and pleased. ¡°What? You don¡¯t wee me?¡± After entering the room, Peter closed the door and turned around to see her holding a knife. He gave her a mysterious look and said, ¡°but you, what do you want to do with the knife?¡± It was not until then that she realized that she was still holding a knife. She spread out her hands awkwardly and said, ¡°nothing. I was cooking just now and was cutting fruit.¡± ¡°Really?¡± But Peter didn¡¯t believe her words. He took the knife and said in a low voice, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ve already sent away those hooligans outside.¡± Andy smiled bitterly, ¡°I can¡¯t hide it from you.¡± ¡°When will you consider having a real male master?¡± Peter changed the topic. ¡°Not now.¡± Andy turned around and walked inside. ¡°Do you want to drink something?¡± ¡°You know what I mean,¡± said Peter while walking, ¡°sister, maybe you can consider giving me another chance.¡± ¡°Since you have called me sister, what chance do you need? Besides, this house is Pei¡¯s. You are indeed the owner of this house.¡± She went straight into the kitchen. Peter stopped and turned the knife in his hand, not knowing what to say. It was he who wanted to be her brother, but he regretted now. He didn¡¯t want to be only her brother. Why couldn¡¯t people change? Everyone was changing. Why couldn¡¯t he? ¡°Uncle!¡± The third child ran downstairs happily when he saw him upstairs. Seeing this, Bob quickly put down the fruit knife, squatted down and picked up him. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for half a month. You¡¯re heavier. Do you miss me?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± the child grinned from ear to ear. The other children also came down and surrounded him. ¡°Uncle, do magic for us!¡± In the past, when Peter came to the house of Andy in River City, he always yed tricks which was used to please girls before. They almost forgot everything else, except the magic. The children even discussed in private that their uncle was really good at magic! ¡°I can do magic, but you have to promise me that you won¡¯t call me uncle from now on.¡± Said Peter privately. ¡°Then what is it called?¡± the third scratched his head. ¡°Call me father.¡± Said Peter. ¡°Mr. Pei¡¯s mind is clear now.¡± Vivian went downstairs and teased him with a smile. ¡°Miss Lin, this kind of long sleeve made of silk is very suitable for you. It¡¯s gentle and has the taste of the beauty.¡± Vivian gave a soft smile. However, Andy didn¡¯t smile. How could he know that Vivian dressed like this just to cover the wound on her hand. The children yed around Peter for a while and it was time to go to bed. They went upstairs obediently. Andy poured some pills for Vivian and herself, and then served warm water for Peter. Smelling the medicine, Peter asked casually, ¡°why did you take medicine?¡± ¡°Of course you don¡¯t know how to nurse a girl¡¯s body.¡± After making up an excuse, Andy asked subconsciously, ¡°how about the project with Han group after I leave?¡± ¡°Now that you are in A country, you don¡¯t have to worry about the domestic affairs.¡±Peter didn¡¯t answer her question smartly. He knew that what she really wanted to ask was the recent situation of Bill. ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡± somehow, Andy felt empty in her heart. At this time, the phone rang. He took it out and had a look. After thinking for a while, he stood up and walked to the French window. Then he answered the phone and put it beside his ear. ¡°Are you in A country?¡± Edward said first. Taking a look at Andy and Vivian who were taking medicine on the sofa, Peter answered in a low voice, ¡°yes.¡± ¡°It seems that you have known everything. But as Bob¡¯s brother and the person in charge of this case, I don¡¯t rmend you to act without permission to save Bill.¡± Edward said, ¡°Jay is very powerful abroad. If you are not fully prepared, you may also be involved.¡± Peter quickly read the key information of his words. The kidnappers were from a organization called Jay, and they were in A country now. In fact, the reason why Peter came here this time was not because of Bill, and didn¡¯t intend to tell her about his disappearance. To put it bluntly, he just wanted to seize the opportunity. ¡°I know. I won¡¯t be reckless.¡± Peter¡¯s tone was indifferent, making people feel that he was just discussing amon thing. ¡°Then be careful. I¡¯m still applying for a joint case. I¡¯ll contact you after the procedure is finished.¡± After saying that, Edward hung up the phone. Peter put his phone into his pocket and looked out of the window leisurely. ¡°Who¡¯s on the phone?¡± Seeing that he had finished the call, Andy cut in. Hearing this, Peter came back to his senses and returned to his casual state. He teased, ¡°who else can it be? Your godmother, when she knows that I¡¯m here, she asked me to take care of you and say hello to you by the way.¡± ¡°Thank her a lot.¡± She felt warm in her heart and didn¡¯t doubt it.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ¡°Are you staying here tonight or in a hotel?¡± She asked. ¡°If you want to drive me away, I can only stay in a hotel.¡± Peter pretended to be pitiful and acted like a spoiled child. Andy had already been immune to his rogue state. She quickly stood up and went upstairs, ¡°wait, I¡¯ll clean up a guest room for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Annie.¡± Peter looked at her affectionately until she was out of sight. He still kept the same posture. ¡°I think it¡¯s more suitable for you to call her sister.¡± Vivian suddenly said coldly. When Peter came to his senses, he lowered his eyes and refuted, ¡°whether it¡¯s appropriate or not, there¡¯s always a process of adaptation. How can we know if we don¡¯t have a try?¡± After a pause, he teased, ¡°Miss Lin, do you have two sides all the time?¡± ¡°Mr. Pei, you don¡¯t need to worry about me. Just remember, it was the Pei who broke off the engagement.¡± After saying that, Vivian left him alone and went upstairs. Peter breathed a long sigh of relief and followed her. In the past, when she saw that Vivian was too weak to take care of herself and had to live for love, he didn¡¯t expect that she would be so tough. But he didn¡¯t take it seriously. Girls always wanted their best friends to apany them for a lifetime when they were hurt in love. They thought that all men in the world were unfaithful. Although he used to look at himself the same way. But since he was here, he was no longer the man he was yesterday. Truth or falsehood, time will prove it. Chapter 191 I Want This Woman The second day was weekend. Early in the morning, Andy and Vivian changed their clothes and were ready to go out. The most popr entertainment activity for her was to listen to concerts. Although Andy was not very good at music theory, she believed that music could heal people¡¯s heart and help Vivian¡¯s illness. Peter, who was ying with children quickly came over and showed them the car key. ¡°How can two beauties go out without a driver?¡± Andy grabbed the car key and joked, ¡°It is good to have a car, but you don¡¯t have to drive. It¡¯s not easy to buy this ticket, only two. Without your share, you¡¯d better stay at home to take care of the children!¡± When Peter looked back, Andy and Vivian had already gone out, talking andughing happily. He turned around and sighed on the sofa. ¡°Uncle, aren¡¯t you happy?¡± The sixth came tofort him. ¡°Baby, didn¡¯t you say yesterday that you would call me daddy from now on?¡± Peter held her on his legs and rubbed her nose with his knuckles. ¡°I didn¡¯t forget it,¡± she touched her nose. ¡°But my second elder brother said that several uncles before were gone. Uncle Gu and the Uncle Handsome were not here any more. I miss them so much, so I call you uncle.¡± Hearing her words, Peter was speechless. Yes, he almost forgot that even if the Pei didn¡¯t call off the engagement, Andy didn¡¯t intend to ept him. She didn¡¯t ept anyone, and Peter was not an exception. ¡ª It was afternoon when they came out of the theater. The sky was overcast. It was not as sunny as it used to be. It seemed it would rain heavily, but wouldn¡¯t rain for a while, but it was cool. In the square at the gate of the theatre, street music artists were performing. The audience of the violin and the organ was extraordinarily crowded. Vivian and Andy also came over to join the fun. They stood in the corner, but were very close to each other. After a while, the violinist seemed to have a stomachache and left in a hurry. Without the help of the violin, the organ became dull and the audience had left a lot. Andy felt pity and sighed, ¡°in fact, they cooperated with each other very well. If they could performpletely, they should have received a lot of apuse.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Vivian let go of her, walked forward, picked up the violin leaning against the chair and adjusted it by herself. After a while, Vivian put the rank on her shoulder and started to y it. After two notes, she closed her eyes and perfectly integrated with the rhythm of the organ. Just as what Peter said, she was a unique beauty with Eastern tenderness. Under the setting of the music and the gentle touch of the cool wind, she became more fresh and elegant. Even the audience next door were attracted. What Andy cared about was not how many followers Vivian could get, but her state of being immersed in music. She seemed to see Vivian again, who used to be simple and free. Andy felt relieved, and a smile gradually appeared on her face. After the song, the apuse was warm. Vivian stopped, but she was still immersed in the music story, keeping her eyes closed and holding the piano. ¡°Please one more time!¡± At the gate of the theatre, there were many people with high artistic cultivation. They were so excited that they invited her to y another song. Vivian woke up and felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Not enough? Master Lin, please satisfy your fans,¡± said Andy in Chinese. The partner who yed the organ also invited, and Vivian had no choice but to continue. Since Andy hadn¡¯t listened to her performance for a long time, she didn¡¯t want to be interrupted halfway, so she looked around, thinking that when the violinist came back, she would discuss with him and let Vivian finish this song. But when she looked at him, she found that Andy was also in the audience, standing opposite her, smiling cunningly. It was the way the hunter found his prey. She felt a chill run down her spine. This man was more terrifying than those children who set fire. At least those children were tantly evil. As for Jay, Andy could feel that he had a special purpose, but she didn¡¯t know when he would do it. The song was particrly long. Looking into the eyes of Jay, Andy waited, as if countless needles were pricking her feet. As soon as Vivian finished her performance, she rushed up and pulled her away. ¡°Don¡¯t be so anxious, Annie.¡± Vivian seemed to be in a good mood. She turned around to praise the good performance of her partner and asked him to thank the violinist for her. Then she left with Andy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You look weird.¡± Vivian asked while walking. ¡°I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Andy was considering whether she should tell what had happened between her and Jay to Peter. This man appeared so frequently that she was so nervous. She could even be sure that the nightmare she had tonight must be him. At night, Andy really had a nightmare, but the main character of the dream was changed. In her dream, she saw him Bill l from the cliff without a trace of his body. Blood blurred her vision. When she woke up, she was no longer sleepy. She turned on the night light and leaned against the bed in a daze. Bill, is he still safe? ¡ª Late at night. In, Jay¡¯s base, Australia. In the dead of night, Bill left the room to check what was going on. One of the rooms with lights on caught his attention. There were countless people kidnapped by Jay, and it was not strange that his men beat and scolded them. The reason why he felt strange was that in this room, except for the voice of the torturer, the abused didn¡¯t even beg for mercy. He walked to the window and opened a crack to check what was going on inside. The furnishings in the room were very simple. There was a tea table under the candlesticks, and there were chairs on both sides. One of the chairs was taken by the man of Bill, with a whip in his hand. There was old blood stains and fresh blood on the whip. There was a woman kneeling in front of him, holding a roast chicken and eating it. The woman ate very fast and seemed to be hungry for a long time.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Bill was attracted by the woman¡¯s eyes, which reminded him of Andy. If she had fallen into the hands of Jay, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape such a fate. The whip hit the woman¡¯s back again. Her body trembled, but she didn¡¯t stop eating. She was already numb to the beating and scolding. The man was not satisfied with the pleasure of beating and scolding. He threw the whip, stood up, walked behind the woman and began to unbutton his belt. ¡°Turn around, ve.¡± The man ordered condescendingly. The woman called ve didn¡¯t seem to hear what he said and just ate the roast chicken. The man narrowed his eyes, grabbed her hair and pulled her back. ¡°I asked you to turn around. Are you deaf?¡± That woman felt a sharp pain and the roast chicken in her hand fell to the ground. She raised her hand and tried to pull his hand away. Taking advantage of his unique strength, the man forced her to face him with both hands and pressed her head between his legs. ¡°Bang -¡± All of a sudden, the door was kicked open. Bill rushed in. ¡°I want this woman.¡± Chapter 192 Slave Is Yours Now She was startled and fell down again. His hair was grabbed by the man, and her body hung in the air, as if her scalp was about to be torn apart. She grabbed her hair instinctively, whimpered and looked at Bill unconsciously. ¡°You want her?¡± The man sneered, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve forgotten that you only deserve to scream under the body of Lord Jay. A woman is not something you can dream of!¡± ¡°So what?¡± Bill said calmly. ¡°Humph! You are trying to screw up my n!¡± The man was so irritated that he threw ve onto a pir and dashed towards Bill, raising his fist. Bill didn¡¯t intend to dodge his fist, which made the man hesitate. His fist hung in the air, neither falling nor not falling. ¡°Even your boss didn¡¯t hurt me. Just have a try and see if he will kill you when hees back.¡± Bill¡¯s tone was neither light nor heavy, but his threat was as menacing as a snake or a scorpion. Jay was particrly tolerant of Bill. It was not a secret here. The man immediately showed his timidity and withdrew his fist. The next second, he cast a nce behind him and knelt down. ¡°Lord!¡± Bill nced at his back without turning his head. Like a ghost, Bill walked into the room from behind. When he passed by the man, he seemed to feel that he was blocking his way and kicked him away. ¡°You like heroes saving beauty?¡± Jay stopped in front of Bill and stood face to face with him. ¡°It¡¯s still unknown whether she was beautiful or not. I¡¯d like to be called at the sight of injustice, draw a sword and render help.¡± Bill answered kindly. ¡°There are purgatories everywhere in the world. How much justice can you save?¡± Jay looked at him scornfully. ¡°All by heart.¡± Said Bill. Hearing this, Jay stared at him in silence for a few seconds. Then he turned around expressionlessly and said, ¡°it¡¯s up to you. From now on, ve is yours.¡± While he was speaking, he walked to the candlestick. Seeing this, ve quickly crawled over and knelt respectfully. ¡°ve, that¡¯s your new master. You should remember,¡± Jay said, pinching her chin. ve frowned and didn¡¯t seem to understand what he meant. Was she free now? Or should she go to another hell? But Jay was not interested in exining too much to a ve. After that, he pushed her away, took out his handkerchief and wiped the ce that had just touched by her. ¡°But this one is not enough.¡± ¡°I heard that a new group of women havee?¡± Bill said. After a pause, Jay raised his dark eyes and said, ¡°you really think of yourself as the owner of this ce.¡± Bill didn¡¯t think so. ¡°It depends on you. If you don¡¯t like it, you can drive me away.¡± Drive him away? Then there would not be a lot of fun. ¡°Forget it,¡± sighed Jay. ¡°Since you are so conscious, escort those women back to France for me tomorrow.¡± ¡°Whatever.¡± Then Bill turned to look at ve and said, e here.¡± ve looked at Jay then Bill and hesitated for a while before kneeling down in front of him. Bill frowned and helped her up. ¡°If you can walk, don¡¯t kneel down.¡± ve looked at him in a daze and nodded, not fully understanding what he meant. Bill nodded slightly and left with her. On their way back, the two came across Jack. Bill had nned to ignore him and pass by, but Jack stretched out his hand and blocked his way. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Jack narrowed his eyes, full of hostility. As soon as he finished speaking, ve pounced on him and bit his neck. ¡°Ah -¡± ¡°ve! What are you doing? ve!¡± Jack tried his best to push ve away. ve bumped into the wall, like a crazy beast, and was about to pounce again. Bill pressed her down and said, ¡°be quiet.¡± Miraculously, ve regained her sanity. He shrank his neck and became the submissive ve again.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Jack covered his neck with his hands and gnashed his teeth in anger, with a pair of apricot eyes showing fierce light. Bill walked up to him and warned him in a condescending manner, ¡°Take good care of yourself. If you get in my way, I don¡¯t mind letting you disappear first.¡± Then he left without looking back. In the room, Jiang had been waiting for him for a long time. When he heard the footsteps, he immediately opened the door to wee him. ¡°Mr. Huo.¡± Seeing that he was safe, Jiang called him happily and found that he was followed by. someone, a ve? There were many ves working for Jay. It was not the first time that he had seen them. It was just that they did the lowest level of work and they basically couldn¡¯t get in touch with them. How could Mr. Huo be with a ve? After entering the house, Bill habitually sat down on the sofa and recalled the situation of the whole base he had just investigated. ve immediately knelt down and poured him a cup of tea. With knitted brows, bILL said in an unpleasant voice, ¡°ve, you forgot what I said just now.¡± As a ve, they acted in vish way. So he had to be tough. ve sensed her master¡¯s displeasure from his tone. She threw herself on the ground and bowed her head to apologize. ¡°If you want to follow me, stand up and don¡¯t kneel down again. From now on, you are my employee. I¡¯ll take you away.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, just keep kneeling. I don¡¯t want an incurable waste.¡± ve was terrified. This man said he would take her away? No one had ever said such words to her. Uneasy and expectant, she raised her head timidly and nced at him. Frightened by his majesty, she lowered her head even more. Noticing his kindness, Jiang persuaded in a low voice, ¡°Misss ve, get up. The president doesn¡¯t hire employees in person easily. It¡¯s better to follow us wherever we go than to stay with these people, isn¡¯t it?¡± ve looked at him nkly. After being cured by his kindness, she got up from the ground and stood stiffly aside. Bill felt a little tired. He rested his head on the armrest of the sofa and said absentmindedly, ¡°ask someone to change her clothes and wash her up tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Jiang replied respectfully. Now, Bill can¡¯t care about anyone else. Tomorrow, she would see the new women of Jay. It would be fine if Andy was here, but if not, wouldn¡¯t her situation be more dangerous? Although Jack was awake, it seemed that he could do nothing to help. He had to find another way. Where is Andy now? ¡ª In fact, Andy didn¡¯t intend to go out these days, but on a whim, Vivian booked the best The Springs Hotel in Sydney which can¡¯t return the money, so she had to apany her. The children were babysat by Peter. The two had stayed in the hotel for a whole day and were about to go back home. When they were changing clothes, the door of the changing room suddenly opened from the outside, and a group of policewomen in uniform broke in. Chapter 193 I Need A Lawyer ¡°Ladies, it¡¯s a routine examination. Please cooperate!¡± The leading policewoman warned everyone solemnly. These people came in all of a sudden, but fortunately, they were all women. Andy and Vivian had been abroad for many years, so they didn¡¯t deliberately cover it. They just grabbed the bath towel and simply wrapped themselves up. ¡°Now, everyone leave your cabs and stand outside in a straight line!¡± One of the policewomen came forward to maintain order and took all of them to the passage opposite the door. The other policewomen entered the dressing room and searched one cab after another. Everything went well at first, but a few minutester, the policewoman next to Andy¡¯s cab suddenly looked at their leader and said, ¡°Madam, this way please.¡± With a straight face, the leader lifted her foot and walked over seriously. The baton behind her shook slightly with her steps, as if showing off its ¡°great achievements¡±. She couldn¡¯t help but stand in the corner to protect Vivian. After a while, the female leader took two women¡¯s shoulder bags and asked the crowd with a serious expression, ¡°whose cabs 45 and 47 are they?¡± It was not until Andy caught a glimpse of the bag in the female leader¡¯s hand that she realized that the two cabs belonged to her and Vivian. Vivian also realized that something was wrong and held her hand tightly. ¡°I ask you again. Who are using these two cabs?¡± The female leader¡¯s voice became more and more fierce. ¡°It¡¯s ours.¡± In order not to make people feel they are guilty, Andy took the initiative to stand out with Vivian. ¡°Fine,¡± the woman nodded. ¡°You have to go with us.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I mean, at least we should know the reason why we were arrested.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± the female leader said arrogantly, raising the two bags in her hands. ¡°This is the reason. There are prohibited articles hidden in it. It¡¯s your obligation to cooperate with the investigation.¡± Prohibited articles? What¡¯s more, these three words meant a lot. If the crime was confirmed, they could be directly sentenced to jail ording to any national order. It was also the police¡¯s right to arrest suspects and investigate. Finally, Andy and Vivian decided to cooperate. After changing their clothes, they went back to the police station with them. Two hourster, in the interrogation room, Andy and Vivian were interrogated separately. It was a policeman who was in charge of interrogation. Judging from his contemptuous eyes towards the police, she concluded that this man had serious racial discrimination and was not easy to get along with. ¡°Andy?¡± The policeman looked through the record board impatiently. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Andy nodded. Humans always subconsciously revered people in uniforms. ¡°We found one hundred grams of MARC and the injection equipment in the cab of you and Miss Vivian. Next, we will record our conversation. I hope you can answer all my questions frankly. Don¡¯t waste our time.¡± The policeman made a official introduction. Andy frowned slightly and sensed the seriousness of the matter. Australia was particrly strict with the control of poisons. Without permission, anyone who carried ICE more than ten grams would be sentenced, and the main ingredient of ICE was MARC. It was enough for them to face the highest sentence. ¡°I need awyer.¡± She made an appeal without hesitation. Although ICE had a little paralyzing effect and could make people¡¯s nerves rx for a short time, it followed with a bigger void, like a ghost, attracting people to step into the abyss. She would never touch that, and she was confident in Vivian. There was no doubt that they were framed. In that case, before thewyers came, anyint they made might be unfavorable to the court in the future, and they must be apanied by professionalwyers. ¡°Okay,¡± the male policeman agreed. He closed the record board and said coldly, ¡°but before that, you have to have a blood test and stay here for forty-eight hours before you can be bailed out. Understand?¡± ¡°No,¡± Andy didn¡¯t want to ept it. ¡°I promise that it has nothing to do with me. I don¡¯t know why it is in my cab. I have to go back tonight. I have to take care of my children.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard such excuses for hundreds of times, and every one of them is sincere. When the evidence is irrefutable in the court, you still cry that you are innocent¡­ Anyway, stay here and wait for the investigation results. As for other things, I¡¯m not interested in knowing!¡± The policemen from all over the world were rude to the drug addicts, let alone a fair skinned man who thought himself superior. The male policeman had always been unfriendly to Andy. Soon, a policeman came to collect blood samples for her. But after he left, he didn¡¯t give her anymunication tools to contact the outside world. ¡°Hey, sir,¡± called the male policeman who was about to leave her alone, ¡°maybe you have forgotten something, such as my mobile phone.¡± The policeman lowered his head impatiently. ¡°It¡¯s not settled yet. Why are you in a hurry? Lawyer fees are not cheap these days.¡± ¡°Thank you for your consideration, sir. Since it¡¯s not settled yet, it¡¯s my legal right to contact the outside world and find awyer.¡± On the surface, Andy looked like a gentle and weak woman, but when she became serious, she would inexplicably give people a sense of oppression. She deliberately raised the corners of her mouth with a fake smile, neither humble nor pushy, and said, ¡°or do you want me to act like a shrew and make the whole police station restless?¡± The enemy was in the dark, and she was in the light. She couldn¡¯t sit still and wait for death. The policeman took a look at her for a while and then walked out of the room. He bring Andy¡¯s Phone, threw it on the table and said crossly, ¡°ten minutes is enough for you to hire awyer.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± After expressing her thanks unhurriedly, she picked up her phone and called Peter directly ording to the missed calls.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Fortunately, Peter answered the phone immediately. ¡°Hello, Annie? Why haven¡¯t youe back yet?¡± ording to the original n, she and Vivian should have arrived home at this time. ¡°It¡¯s toote to exin.¡± Worried that the policeman might cut the time, she tried her best to pick up the most important thing and said, ¡°I¡¯m now at the Sydney police station. I might be used of hiding poison. You bring awyer to pick me up tomorrow.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°How could it be possible? Is it Vivian?¡± asked Peter in a low voice, avoiding Jane and the children. ¡°No, we didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Anyway, remember to find awyer for me. Besides, don¡¯t tell Jane and the children.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°I think I¡¯d better go there right now and bail you out.¡± ¡°No. I won¡¯t be released on bail until forty-eight hourster. With awyer around, I will have more confidence in my interrogationter.¡± Andy sighed. ¡°Well, it¡¯s time.¡± As expected, the policeman made her trouble. He grabbed the phone and ruthlessly hung up in front of Andy. Chapter 194 Confess To False Charges Under Torture ¡°I will definitelyin you.¡± Andy resisted coldly. ¡°Anytime.¡± The policeman unscrupulously spread out his hands. ¡°But I don¡¯t think you don¡¯t have the chance.¡± Andy was too angry to say a word. Then she kept silent and ignored the policeman. Waiting without any entertainment was the most torturing thing. This night, Andy was dizzy, but she didn¡¯t dare to close her eyes. When she first went abroad, she was very lucky. She met her master and a group of brothers and sisters. Except for raising her children, she had to go through it for a mother. It was not a big trouble. Even so, she had heard a lot of sad stories that herpatriots died for no reason in a foreign country and were framed to be imprisoned, so she couldn¡¯t rx. Outside the police station, there was a dead silence. After a long time, there were footsteps again. Andy knew that it was dawn. She yawned and patted her head to keep herself awake. At the same time, the door of the interrogation room was opened again, two policemen came in. ¡°Andy, we have found out that there is a kind of rare infectious disease and MARC in your blood. Now we officially put forward the arrest of you for the crime of espionage, spreading the infectious disease and damaging the public security. We will hand you over to the local prison hospital, waiting for the trial to announce the judgment!¡± After the female police officer announced, she winked at the male police officer, and the male police officer walked towards Andy with handcuffs. Before she could react, her hands had been handcuffed. ¡°I entered the country legally. You are framing me. I want to see awyer!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any infectious disease, let alone poison. You want to add crime!¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°Is this how Australia treats Chinese? I want to contact the embassy!¡± She stood up andined loudly. ¡°Shut up!¡± The policewoman showed her baton and threatened, ¡°if you don¡¯t cooperate, I will sue you for obstruction of public duty!¡± ¡°Cooperate? You forged evidence and framed innocent people. It¡¯s a ck police!¡± Andy sat down again and held the chair for interrogation. ¡°I won¡¯t go anywhere before thewyeres!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a blow fell heavily on her back. ¡°HMM¡­¡± Andy was knocked down on the table and her pale face wrinkled painfully. The next second, a red poked confession letter was ced in front of her. The policewoman pulled her hair and approached her ear, threatening her fiercely, ¡°if I were you, I would sign this document as soon as possible, so as to avoid suffering a lot!¡± Andy¡¯s hands were handcuffed together. She struggled to raise her head and tried to push the policewoman away. ¡°You make me confess to false charges under torture. Even if I sign it, there will be no legal effect, let alone I won¡¯t sign it!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the legal effect!¡± The male policeman said and punched her belly. As soon as she stood up, she felt so painful that she covered her waist and bent down. Her face was almost pressed against the horizontal board in front of the chair, and a sour taste came out of her mouth, which could be spit out at any time. After being locked up for the whole night, she felt sore and weak all over her body. After being hit by him, she suddenly couldn¡¯t bear it. However, they didn¡¯t let her go. Instead, one of them grabbed her hair, and the other grabbed her hand and poked it in the ink box before pressing it on the confession letter. Andy wanted to resist, but she couldn¡¯t resist the strength of the two people. She saw her bright red fingerprints falling from the ce where she had confessed. She looked at the fingerprint in despair, as if her heart was broken. The two policemen got what they wanted and took her out happily. When they walked out of the police station, Andy found that it was still early in the morning and the other policemen were not there either! Therefore, they deliberately avoided other colleagues and forced her to be convicted! Even if she had known it was a trap, looking at the gate of the police station, she had a terrified premonition that it would be more difficult to leave here. At the thought of this, Andy ran away from the policewoman and ran back. She remembered that there was an office in the police station that could be locked from inside and if she ran outside the policeman would shoot. As long as she locked herself up, she would be safe when Peter came at dawn. Andy ran faster and faster towards the office, and the two men behind her also caught up. But she still arrived at the office first. As soon as she closed the door handle, it turned itself. The next second, the door opened from inside. A figure rushed out and hit her head directly. She lost her consciousness immediately. ¡ª Before the police station went to work, Peter had already arrived with hiswyer. At first, there was only one young policeman on duty who couldn¡¯t make a decision. They could only wait for work. It was not easy to wait for the leader in charge of the case of Andy. Peter asked to meet Andy, but the other party said that she had been transferred to prison. If it weren¡¯t for thewyer who stopped him, he would have fought with the fat barren man who was two hundred pounds . Of course, the result was the same. They were driven out. Standing at the gate of the police station, thewyer analyzed seriously. ¡°The speed of dealing with the cases of the twodies is unusual. I think Mr. Pei should go and find out if they have offended some powerful people recently.¡± ¡°Besides, human trading has be more and more rampant in every country in the past two years. Miss Andy and Miss Vivian are both beautiful. If we want to save them, we have to hurry up. Otherwise, once they leave Australia, things will be out of our control.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Peter gritted his teeth and kept calm, ¡°you go and find out which prison on earth did Andy go to, and find some connections to investigate. I want to know if there was any simr case in the police station before. I want to know how they operated it.¡± It was too presumptuous to sentence his people and move them away without even seeing them! Turning around, Peter came to thepany where Andy worked and gathered all the employees who had contact with her. In the huge conference room, Peter was sitting on the main seat. His peach blossom eyes were slightly drooping, and anger was surging in his eyes. ¡°You are all acquaintances with her. Do you know who she has offended recently?¡± Everyone looked at each other, but there was no answer. ¡°Miss Jian is easy to get along with. We colleagues wee her very much. We won¡¯t hate her.¡± The older man with sses said. Peter¡¯s wise eyes swept across everyone¡¯s face. They were all so honest and sleepy. It seemed that they were not lying. It seemed that nothing could be asked here. ¡°All right.¡± He turned around and didn¡¯t want to see these people again. ¡°You can go out now. I¡¯ll call you if anything happens.¡± Suddenly, a voice broke the silence. ¡°I remember that Miss. Jian has contacted the CEO of Jay finance. She has a strong aversion to him.¡± Turning back slowly, Peter had a bad feeling, ¡°what¡¯s the name of their CEO?¡± ¡°Jay.¡± It was Jay! Chapter 195 Only For The Past Peter forgot how he walked out of thepany. He stood in the open square in front of the office building. The sun was shining above his head, and the soft wind was around his fingers, but he felt dizzy for a while. His phone vibrated. He subconsciously picked it up and put it beside his ear. Then he heard thewyer¡¯s voice. ¡°Mr. Pei, the police station called and said that Miss Lin and Miss Jian were killed in the escort!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve checked. It¡¯s amon excuse for those people to human trading. They should be alive, but they were sold.¡± ¡°This kind of underground business is usually a police collusion. All evidences are fully prepared. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible to make an appeal to get the person back. What should we do now, Mr. Pei?¡± ¡°Mr. Pei?¡± The hand covering the phone slipped down feebly, and then with a bang, he knelt down on the ground of the square. The earth began to rotate, and the surrounding houses began to rotate. The sky suddenly darkened. He didn¡¯t want to do that. He hid Jay from her just because he wanted to fight for it again, but in the end, he hurt her. If he had told her everything earlier, she would have been more careful about him instead of being taken away unprepared. It was still uncertain whether Bill was alive or dead, let alone Andy. The world was full of malice to women. He didn¡¯t even dare to think about what kind of treatment Andy would receive. And he was the one who caused all this. It was his selfishness that hurt her! ¡ª In River City. The director of the material department was strongly dissatisfied with the decision of changing suppliers two days ago. ¡°Mr. Huo once said that the original suppliers, no matter in price or material, are the best choice.¡± ¡°As for Jian group, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult just to meet the demand in River City. It¡¯s never under Mr. Huo¡¯s consideration.¡± What¡¯s more, it¡¯s a joke for the future of JS group to hand over such an important task to a smallpany with no market experience. ¡± Sitting on the top seat, Sharon stopped manicuring her nails and nced at the man indifferently. ¡°So, are you doubting the decision of the top managers?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. If Mr. Huo was here, he wouldn¡¯t have looked at thepany digging its own grave.¡± The director said in a tough tone. Sharon threw the manicure knife aside and sneered, ¡°it¡¯s Mr. Huo who made me take this position. You always mention Mr. Huo but you keep doubting me. Why do you question the acting CEO¡¯s decision? Are you against me or Mr. Huo?¡± ¡°You -¡± the director was so angry that he pounded the table and pointed at her. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know you are sending money to your own family. You are in such a hurry to get money from JS as soon as Mr. Huo is not here. It¡¯s too ugly!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go outside and ask about it? Everypany that provides materials will sign a contract once a year. But you, sign a contract with the Jian for five years. You want the whole world to know that you need to use JS to support the bottom of Jian Group!¡± ¡°Thomas Lin!¡± ¡°What? Are you angry because I hit the nail on the head?¡± The director sneered. ¡°Good, very good,¡± said Sharon. She turned her face away and tried to suppress him by her position. ¡°Since you don¡¯t like me so much, you don¡¯t have toe back to work as long as I¡¯m here. When will youe back? Wait for my notice!¡± ¡°No need!¡± The director took off his work card and threw it on the table. ¡°I quit.¡± ¡°Remember, I fired you, not you!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea for a woman like you to manage JS!¡± Then he turned around and left. Sharon¡¯s face turned red with anger. Seeing this, other employees couldn¡¯t help feeling relieved. Two supervisors who had a good rtionship with Thomas also lost their cards. Deeply cast a scornful nce at Sharon and left. Three managers were fired at once, and the meeting couldn¡¯t go on, so Sharon sent them out. Director Han, who had been silent all the time, couldn¡¯t help persuading her, ¡°Miss Jian, if these people really resign, I¡¯m afraid there will be problems in thepany¡¯s operation. I remember that Thomas has been in thepany for eight years. He is experienced, and this time he spoke wildly because of anxiety. Don¡¯t get angry with him. For the long-term interests of thepany, you¡¯d better find him back.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what he said to me just now? If hees back, I can not still stay in thepany!¡± Sharon was furious. ¡°But¡­¡± director Han was not good at managing apany, but he felt that those managers were not bullying the new boss with their qualifications. ¡°But what? We can recruit more people if we don¡¯t have enough people.¡± Sharon said impatiently. After a pause, she was afraid that he would tell olddy about it. So she said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ll tell grandma about it. Now she¡¯s in poor health. Don¡¯t talk nonsense in front of her. If she gets angry, no one in the Huo will support anymore.¡± Although Director Han was reluctant, he had to put olddy¡¯s health first. He nodded awkwardly and said, ¡°yes, Miss Jian. Don¡¯t worry.¡± At the same time, the small apartment in the business district was in a peaceful and good state. Bob leaned against the sofa and stared at his phone, lost in thought. Tina brought the cut fruit, sat down beside him, picked up a cherry and put it into his mouth. Bob didn¡¯t even chew it as if he didn¡¯t notice it. Tina frowned. She didn¡¯t wear this sexy Camisole for herself. After hesitating for a moment, she put down the fruit te, put her slim hands on his neck, leaned over and kissed him on the lips. However, before she kissed him, he turned his head and dodged. The two were stunned by his dodge. Looking at her face, Bob felt a little guilty. He opened his mouth and wanted to exin, but Tina had already sat aside and blocked his words. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Bob put his phone in his pocket and sat up straight. ¡°You haven¡¯t touched me since Vivian left. Do you regret it?¡± Tina said indifferently. Bob lowered his eyes and said nothing. After a while, he breathed a long sigh of relief and said in a low voice as if he had made up his mind, ¡°let¡¯s break up.¡± Now it was Tina¡¯s turn to be silent. She spared no efforts toe back not to listen to such words. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tina,¡± said Bob as he stood up and lowered his eyes. ¡°I can give my life to you, but Vivian¡¯s life is uncertain now. I can¡¯t sit by and do nothing.¡± He stood up and walked to the porch. He began to put on his coat. When he put on his coat, he stopped and said, ¡°maybe we are all wrong. What happened in the past is only suitable to stay in the past. It can¡¯t be found again. Let¡¯s look forward.¡± Hearing this, Tina took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and tears fell silently from her face.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Chapter 196 Please, Give It To Me In France. The base of Jay was more strictly guarded than that inn Australia. Bill went out to look for it for the whole night, but he didn¡¯t find anything new. He had also seen all the women escorted back, but he didn¡¯t find Andy. ording to what Jay said, he woulde back soon with Andy, so he just needed to wait and get ready to leave in advance. However, although he could walk freely here, he still couldn¡¯t get anything to contact the outside world. It was really troublesome. The most important thing was that the freak, might have had enough of pretending. He didn¡¯t know when he would use force to him. Time was pressing There was a knock on the door. Turning his head to look at the entrance, he thought, ¡®the whole base has fallen asleep at this time. Who could it be? Did they find me when I went out just now? After thinking for a while, he nodded to ve. ve immediately understood and went to open the door. In the quiet corridor, JACK stood alone. As soon as the door was opened, he squeezed in. ve came to her senses and tried to stop him. But she was pushed away and hit the wall hard. After standing still, she immediately pounced on him again. ¡°ve.¡± Bill didn¡¯t want to make too much noise. He shook his head and hinted her to leave. ve got out of Jack¡¯s arms and stood aside obediently, but her beast like eyes were still staring at him. Jack nced at her, walked straight to Bill, took out a phone from his pocket and handed it to him. Taking a look at the phone, Bill raised his head and asked indifferently, ¡°what do you mean?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want it?¡± Turning his head sideways, Jack said, ¡°you¡¯ve been trying to steal their phones these two days, but unfortunately, you didn¡¯t get them, did you?¡± ¡°Are you spying on me?¡± Bill¡¯s dark eyes darkened. ve was ready to pounce on him. ¡°Yes, I am watching your every move.¡± Jack admitted frankly. After a while, Bill took the phone with a smile and said, ¡°Ok, thanks.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Jack was surprised that he would ept it so easily, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He gave him a meaningful look and left. After the door was closed and the footsteps disappeared, Jiang said his concern, ¡°Mr. Huo, it seems that we can¡¯t trust that guy.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t n to use his stuff either.¡± Bill shook the phone and said thoughtfully, ¡°an enemy¡¯s enemy is a friend. I believe that he won¡¯t hinder me from making trouble for Jay.¡± No one wanted to get rid of here more than Jack. After saying that, he noticed that ve had been staring at him. He looked up and asked indifferently, ¡°what are you looking at?¡± Bill patiently waited to watch her. Every time she talked to others, she would make signnguage. But this time, ve didn¡¯t make that. Instead, she opened the door and walked out considerately. ¡°Did Jay¡¯s men find trouble with her again?¡± Bill asked. ¡°No, they are all respectful to me and ve.¡± Jiang was also confused. It was difficult for men to guess a girl¡¯s mind, and the two didn¡¯t think about it carefully. A few minutester, Bill was about to fall asleep when ve ran in again. In front of Bill, who was only wearing a vest, she turned over the box in her arms and a pile of smart phones fell out. Bill was so surprised that he even forgot to avoid arousing suspicion. He bent down to pick up one of them and tried to operate it. It was actually useful. Seeing this, Jiang, who was sitting on the sofa, quickly trotted over and praised her while selecting for herself, ¡°Miss ve, awesome!¡± ve was expressionless. She looked at Bill, wondering if she had helped him. With a faint smile on his face, Bill said, ¡°well done, ve.¡± ve¡¯s body suddenly became soft, as if a spring breeze was blowing, and as if she had been lying on a big soft bed these days, she felt happy. ¡ª Before Andy regained her consciousness, she smelled Vivian¡¯s perfume, so she was relieved when she opened her eyes. But the first scene he saw was dim and shaking. ¡°Annie, you wake up.¡± As expected, Vivian was by her side. She looked around and found herself lying on the ground. She struggled and tried to get up, but the wound on her head made her feet soft and she fell on Vivianpletely. ¡°You are injured. Don¡¯t move. Just lean on me.¡± Vivian advised. Holding her head, she asked weakly, ¡°where are we going?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Vivian sighed and changed afortable position for her. Then she continued, ¡°but now we are on the ship and out of the sea. It¡¯s impossible to escape.¡± She knew that Vivian was reminding her not to act rashly. There were several women of different colors locked up in the cabin. They didn¡¯t know each other and upied a corner. The only way to the outside world was the door that extended from the stairs. It was closed at the moment. Vivian went downstairs and fetched a bowl of water for her. It was clean. Andy was really thirsty, so she took a small sip. After wetting her lips and throat, she swallowed only the size of a finger. Just then, the door above her head opened and a man walked down with a light in his hand. Vivian and Andy hugged each other and hid in the corner. Even so, the man still grabbed Vivian, pulled her up, threw her on the haystack beside, and pressed her down. Vivian resisted, and the man pped her in the face, which almost made her faint. ¡°Don¡¯t touch her! Don¡¯t touch her!¡± Andy shouted and hit that man. But her strength did not work on the man at all. Instead, the man became more and more excited. He directly tore off Vivian¡¯s sleeve. The scarred scars were so shocking that it made Andy stunned for a while. She kept repeating in her heart, Vivian can¡¯t be hurt anymore! After a short pause, she looked around for something useful. Thinking of the water that Vivian fed her, she ran downstairs quickly, took the bucket out and poured it directly on the man. The man¡¯s back was all wet. He was ashamed into anger. He turned around, grabbed Andy¡¯s hair and pped her. ¡°Bitch, are you tired of living?¡± Andy felt pain and dizzy. She grabbed her hair and warned, ¡°if you dare to touch her, I¡¯ll fight with you!¡± ¡°Fight with me? You¡¯re such a bitch. It¡¯s easier for me to kill you than to kill an ant!¡± Vivian crawled over, held the man¡¯s leg and begged, ¡°please let go of Annie. I¡¯ll be with you.¡± ¡°No way!¡± She didn¡¯t want Vivian to sacrifice herself to protect her. She quickly thought about it and knelt down in front of the man. ¡°I want it. Please, give it to me!¡± ¡°She is sick and will infect you. I¡¯m better than her. I know everything and I¡¯ll make you satisfied!¡± Chapter 197 I Will Protect You This Time The man¡¯s eyes were fixed on Andy for only a second and then he looked away. The cry made him lost interest. What¡¯s more, he remembered that face very clearly. The buyer had told him not to touch it. He didn¡¯t want to cause trouble. ¡°Fuck off!¡± He kicked Andy away, turned around, grabbed Vivian¡¯s hair and pulled her up from the ground. Without any mercy, he pushed her to the messy haystack again. Instinctively, Vivian protected her hair and stumbled when she fell down. She bumped into the iron wall of the ship and her forehead was immediately broken. Bright red blood slid down and blurred her vision. Even so, she didn¡¯t beg for mercy. For her, no matter how much pain and humiliation her body had suffered, she didn¡¯t feel that because her heart was dead. The man¡¯s eyes darkened for a moment, and then he walked towards Vivian. As soon as he took a step forward, a hand suddenly grabbed the bottom of his trousers, making it difficult for him to move an inch. When he looked down, he found that Andy had climbed back and held his left leg with both hands. ¡°Go to hell!¡± The manpletely lost his patience and kicked her in the stomach. ¡°Let go of me!¡± ¡°Did you hear me? Bitch!¡± He kicked her harder and harder. Andy¡¯s face was deathly pale, and she was so painful that cold sweat was oozing out, but she gritted her teeth and refused to let go. Finally, the man made up his mind and kicked hard next time. With a groan, she spat out a mouthful of blood, but her hand was still tightly locked on the man¡¯s leg. The man came into impulse that he wanted to kill her. He kicked her several more times without mercy. In a daze, Vivian turned around and saw the scene that her whole body trembled because of the man¡¯s kick. Blood flowed out from the corner of Andy¡¯s mouth. Half of her face was stained with bright red, but she numbly maintained the posture of dragging that man. ¡°Annie, let go of him!¡± Vivian roared. Anyway, she had long lost the ability to live. Being humiliated, she would fulfill her wish and give her a reason to end her life. Since Andy couldn¡¯t speak any more, she had to use herst strength to look up at her deeply. Vivian had been deeply hurt by Bob. She couldn¡¯t let Vivian suffer any more, or Vivian would really not be able to hold on. She knew that Vivian was desperate and didn¡¯t want to live anymore. Vivian could give up on herself, but she couldn¡¯t. She had never nned to give up on Vivian since she picked her up that year. She forced a smile to let Vivian know that she didn¡¯t feel pain. But Vivian felt much more painful than seeing Bob holding Tina¡¯s hand affectionately. This was the person who loved her most in the world for her, she could risk her life for her. However, she wanted tomit suicide and torture herself for the sake of an insincere and pathetic love from the beginning. She didn¡¯t know what kind of suffering Andy had suffered for her these days. The most painful person was not herself. ¡°Stop!¡± Vivian rushed over and protected her. The man kicked her on the back of her waist. ¡°Ouch -¡± Vivian groaned in pain. In order not to make her sad, Annie didn¡¯t cry out just for not making her sad. Seeing that Vivian was kicked him, the man stopped unconsciously. It was not until then that Andy released her strength andy down on the ground. She opened her mouth and wanted to tell Vivian something, but before she could say anything, she cked out. ¡°Annie?¡± Vivian patted on her face and made up her mind when she saw that she didn¡¯t respond. With a cold face, she turned her head and looked behind her. ¡°You just want me, don¡¯t you? I¡¯ll give myself to you, but I don¡¯t want to stay here. It¡¯s ufortable to lie on the grass and you can¡¯t enjoy yourself.¡± ¡°Then what do you want?¡± The man asked with a dark face. ¡°Go to your room,¡± said Vivian, ¡°now that I¡¯m with you, I¡¯m your woman before we arrive. It¡¯s better for me to live well, isn¡¯t it?¡± The man grinned wickedly and said, ¡°it¡¯s not too much. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± After saying that, Vivian helped Andy up, put her aside and handed her to a woman. ¡°Please take care of her for me.¡± This woman was calmer than the other women. She nodded solemnly and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry.¡± Vivian stood up and left with the man. Before she walked out of the cabin, she looked back at unconscious Andy. Her eyes were firm and arrogant, as if she had returned to the optimistic and strong Vivian, but also a little different. Annie, it¡¯s my turn to protect you this time. ¡ª It was not until the second day that Andy opened her eyes. ¡°You are awake.¡± The woman who took care of her handed her a ss of water. ¡°Drink some water first.¡± When she was about to drink the water, she suddenly realized something when she saw the cup and the clean water. She looked up at the whole cabin. There were somepressed dry grain and mineral water scattered beside the stairs, but she didn¡¯t see Vivian. ¡°Where is my sister?¡± Andy grabbed the woman¡¯s hand and asked in panic. In her heart, Sharon was not her sister but Vivian. The woman lowered her head and didn¡¯t know what to say. Her heart sank. She trembled and asked in a very low voice, ¡°dead?¡± ¡°No, no,¡± the woman quickly denied, ¡°she¡¯s not dead, but¡­¡± She sighed and looked at the pile of food. After a while, she said euphemistically, ¡°she brought those food for us.¡± She was confused for a moment and then realized what he meant. Vivian exchanged these things for herself. She was still alive, but Andy was not happy. She had tried so hard, but nothing had changed. She felt a lump in her throat and tears fell down all of a sudden. ¡°You still have wounds. Drink some water and eat something to replenish your strength.¡± The woman persuaded. Andy shook her head, pushed her away, got up and was about to run upstairs. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± The woman held her and stopped her at the same time.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ¡°I can¡¯t let Vivian be with those bastards. I want to save her. Don¡¯t stop me!¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t go!¡± The two of started to fight. Finally, the woman couldn¡¯t persuade her, so she just let go of her and shouted as if she was going to risk everything, ¡°Okay, you can go. If you want to kill her and us, just go!¡± After a pause, she finally calmed down. ¡°It¡¯s a foregone conclusion. You should know why she did it. Don¡¯t let her pay in vain.¡± The woman said sincerely. Yes, Vivian sacrificed her body for them to live. How could she let her down if she lived. After all, it was she who dragged Vivian down. Andy knelt on the ground helplessly. She didn¡¯t make noise anymore, but silently cried. Another day passed. In the middle of the night, the door of the cabin opened softly, and a slender figure poked her head out from the door. ¡°Annie¡­¡± Chapter 198 Live And Die Together ¡°Annie!¡± She called her again. When Andy woke up, she immediately recognized it is Vivian. ¡°Vivian?¡± ¡°Shh!¡± Vivian shushed, closed the door and walked into the cabin quietly. Andy ran to her excitedly and hugged her tightly. At this moment, nothing mattered. Life was more important than anything else! Vivian quickly pushed her away and said seriously, ¡°Annie, we have to hurry up to escape!¡± ¡°Escape? But aren¡¯t we on the sea?¡± She could roughly feel the turbulence these days. ¡°Yes, we did. But those people said we would go ashore tomorrow morning. I guess it¡¯s not far from thend. If we get ashore, we won¡¯t have a chance to run away, so we have to go now!¡± Said Vivian. ¡°Okay.¡± Andy agreed without hesitation. As long as she didn¡¯t let Vivian go back to be humiliated by those people, she was not afraid of anything. ¡°Okay.¡± Vivian nodded heavily and turned to look at the other women in the cabin. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you were kidnapped, but this is the only chance for you to escape. Do you want to leave with me? We can take care of each other with more people.¡± The women looked at each other and said nothing. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to leave, don¡¯t me us for not saving you. Just stay here and wait for death.¡± Vivian¡¯s face darkened, with a hint of intimidation. Hearing this, Andy took a look at her and felt that she was different. The women still kept silent. Vivian sighed with disappointment, turned around and left. ¡°You can¡¯t go!¡± One of the women ran over and grabbed Andy. ¡°If you run away, they will beat us to death!¡± ¡°Let go of me!¡± Vivian turned around and tried to pull away the woman¡¯s hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Give you the chance to run away, but you don¡¯t want. But you still want to die with others. Why?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. You can¡¯t leave anyway!¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°Help!¡± The woman shouted at the door while grabbing Andy. The next second, a hand knife suddenly hit her shoulder and neck from behind, and the woman fell straight to the ground. And the woman who knocked her out was the one who took care of Andy. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± The woman looked at them seriously. Both Andy and Vivian were shocked by her fighting skills and forgot to answer. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not helping you before. Those people have guns. If there are many people who make trouble, we will surely die.¡± The woman exined, ¡°I¡¯ve learned freebat for a few years. She won¡¯t wake up in a short time.¡± Thest sentence was said to other women who were eager ace. If they dared to shout again, they would first pass her test. As expected, the women immediately quieted down. Vivian was the first one to react and simply agreed, ¡°okay! We have to hurry up. We are afraid that they will wake upter!¡± The three quickly ran out of the cabin and came to the stern. As Vivian said, they could vaguely see the lights on the mountain in the distance. Even so, no one knew how far the boat was from the shore and whether their physical strength could support them to swim to the shore. Vivian grabbed Annie¡¯s hand and looked into the distance with her ten fingers interlocked. ¡°Are you afraid, Annie?¡± It was lying that she was not afraid, but she still said firmly, ¡°let¡¯s live and die together.¡± The woman next to her held her hand and said, ¡°let¡¯s live and die together!¡± Then they jumped into the sea without hesitation. ¡ª In the base of Jay in France. After listening to the phone, Jay¡¯s face darkened. It took him so much patience, but Andy still run away. She had just learned how to swim and dared to jump into the sea. It seemed that he had underestimated her. ¡°Find her and solve her on the spot.¡± After these words, he hung up the phone and threw it aside. Beside the bar counter, Bill was keenly aware that something was wrong, so he stood up and walked towards the door. ¡°Stop ¨C¡± Jay called out in a long voice. He paused, but didn¡¯t turn around. The two stared at each other in silence. ¡°I¡¯m not satisfied with your arrogant attitude.¡± Jay shook the whiskey in his hand and said viciously. Bill kept silent for a while and said in a low voice, ¡°in the future, there will be a lot of things like this. Are you unhappy? Kill me?¡± With a light snort, Bill raised his hand and touched the top of his head with a strong sense of tingle. Yes, it was the same feeling when he facing Bill. It was painful and numb. Seeing that he didn¡¯t respond for a long time, Bill knew that he had escaped another disaster. Still, he opened the door and walked out calmly. After returning to his room, Bill immediately contacted Edward and spread the news that Andy had escaped. After that, he changed into a morefortable suit and was going to look for her in person in the night. His men were inhuman. They had to find Andy before them. Before leaving the room, Jiang said that he wanted to go with him, but was refused by him. ¡°ve doesn¡¯t know how to deal with things. You have to stay here and help me solve the problem.¡± This was reasonable, so Jiang had to agree, ¡°yes.¡± However, when he walked to open the door, ve, who had been silent all the time, suddenly rushed over, opened her arms to block the door, shook her head hard at him and stopped him from leaving. ¡°ve, get out of the way.¡± Bill said expressionlessly. Bill understood what he meant, but he stood still and shook his head worriedly. Actually, Jiang didn¡¯t think it was a good idea for him to take risks. So he said, ¡°Mr. Huo, how about we wait for the news first? Even ve can see that it¡¯s a dangerous trip. You¡¯d better think about it again. Amy is lucky. What if she¡¯s fine?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t risk her life to bet on this 1/10000 chance,¡± Bill said coldly. After a pause, he walked up to ve and scolded, ¡°get out of the way!¡± ¡°Ah, ah, ah¡­¡± ve opened her mouth anxiously, but didn¡¯t know how to express herself. Noticing something was wrong, Jiang asked, ¡°ve, do you have something to say?¡± ve¡¯s eyes lit up and nodded happily. Bill nced at Jiang and then looked at her. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± ve fiddled with hER fingers and looked around. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw the tea table beside the sofa. Her eyes lit up. She quickly ran over and knelt down beside the tea table. She used her right index finger and middle finger as two legs of a person. After walking two steps on the table, her left hand suddenly moved from the side and pushed her right hand down. Bill and Jiang frowned at the same time. They had expectations for people who didn¡¯t know how to speak and who was not in a good mentality. Were they too naive? Bill took a deep breath and was about to turn around when he saw ve put her right hand under the transparent tea table and walk down like a human leg. Her left hand on the top also made the same posture, but one was right and the other was forward. In the end, her two hands crossed in ten shapes through the ss, but they did not intersect. Her right hand, which had just been pushed down, sessfully passed through the tea table and made a V gesture to them. The width of the coffee table was only a little shorter than her hand. It was obviously difficult for ve to make this posture. Jiang scratched his head and didn¡¯t understand, ¡°ve, what are you trying to say?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a deep voice came from the other side. ¡°There is a secret passage in this base?¡± Chapter 199 Kill Them At dawn, they finally reached the shore. But they didn¡¯t dare to rest for a moment. They walked along the direction of ashore. Although they had chosen the opposite direction when they jumped out of the ship, it was hard to guarantee that those people would not be too careful. They also sent people to look for them in this way, and they must find the rescue or hiding ce as soon as possible. But God didn¡¯t always favor them. After walking for about two hours in wet clothes, Andy had a fever and felt weak all over. She could only walk with the help of Vivian. Fortunately, Yan, who had escaped with them, had great strength. With the help of her, their speed was not affected much. They supported each other and didn¡¯t intend to leave each other behind. After going through several mountains from dawn to dark, they finally found a wooden house with lights on in a forest. The hostess of the house was washing clothes with the children outside. Seeing the three girls in a mess, she took the initiative to help them. Vivian immediately asked for help, ¡°can we go in and have a rest or borrow your phone?¡± The hostess said in localnguage, but Vivian and Andy didn¡¯t understand. But talked with her. After the conversation between the two, the hostess warmly weed them into the room, brought them hot water and some food, and added water to the old man in the corridor before going out. ¡°How could you say that?¡± Vivian asked. ¡°My father has business here. I learned thisnguage after taking over thepany.¡± exined, ¡°this is the border of France. The hostess said that there is nomunication tool at home. When her husbandes back, maybe she can help us contact the police.¡± Vivian nodded and looked at with mixed feelings. She could fight, do business at home, and speak manynguages. Perhaps she had a much deeper background than they knew. But she didn¡¯t ask about it in detail. Instead, she took care of Andy and ate something. They were so hungry that they quickly ate up all the food on the table. However, Andy was not in a good condition. nced at her, cleaned up the table and walked out. ¡°I¡¯ll ask the hostess for some antipyretics. They live so far away, and there should be medicine prepared at home.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Vivian thanked her and helped Andy lie down on the bamboo made sofa. However, as soon as she sat down, rushed in from the outside and said nervously, ¡°they areing!¡± The hostess followed in and reminded them in a hurry. Hearing that, nodded her head heavily. Then she looked at Vivian and Andy and said, ¡°there is a cer in the inner room. Hurry up, let¡¯s hide in it. Don¡¯t cause trouble to others!¡± Then she walked to the room with Vivian and helped Andy walk inside. As soon as the three hid themselves, they heard scattered footsteps above their heads and a low voice of conversation with the hostess. They huddled in the corner, holding their breath and staring at the door of the cer, not daring to make a sound. Two minutester, there were three gunshots, and the ground returned to peace. Vivian and Andy hadn¡¯t realized what had happened, but ¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Asked Andy in a low voice. lowered her eyes, shook her head and said nothing. They waited for more than ten minutes to make sure that those people had left beforeing out of the cer. But as soon as she arrived at the living room, she saw the hostess holding her child and lying in the blood. Vivian ran over to check the situation, but there was no breath. She murmured to herself in disbelief, ¡°they were dead¡­¡± ¡°And there.¡± frowned and looked at the corridor. Following her gaze, Andy and Vivian saw the old man¡¯s head lying by the door. They opened their mouths in horror. ¡°We killed them¡­¡± said Andy in a low voice. Hearing this, the three fell silent. Just then, footsteps came from outside. A man dressed like a hunter quickly moved in their sight. He stopped by the door, held the old man in his arms and called him twice. When he found that there was no response, he put him down in despair and entered the living room. As soon as he entered the house, he saw the dead hostess and the child and immediately and immediately knelt down. They knew that he was the host of this house. The man was overwhelmed by overwhelming despair. It took him a long time to remember that there was outsiders at home. Then he picked up the crossbow on his back and aimed at the three. exined the whole story quickly. Hearing this, the man showed a look of disbelief, and his red bloodshot eyes looked at them vigntly. Half a minuteter, he threw away the crossbow and went forward to deal with his wife and son¡¯s corpses. He helped them up and talked to in France. After a few words, he walked out with the corpses in his arms expressionlessly. They followed him to the door and saw him digging a hole in the open space in front of the door. ¡°What did he say to you just now?¡± Vivian asked. ¡°He said he knew who was his enemy. After taking care of the funeral of his family, he will send us to the embassy ording to his wife¡¯s will.¡± Said calmly. Hearing this, Andy couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. At dawn, they were still in a happy family with their parents and children living in harmony. But now, only the man was left alone.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Looking at the man¡¯s back, she felt sad. Maybe he would never smile again. Later, Vivian and also went to help the man and held a simple funeral. In the evening, the man brought two antipyretics for Vivian. After she took them, he walked out of the room and rubbed his arrows under the thatched hut beside. Andy wanted tofort him, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Leave him alone.¡± Vivian seemed to feel something and said, ¡°he will feel better if he stays alone at this time.¡± ¡ª In the sea near the border of France. On the deck, Edward looked at the message sent by Bill with a thoughtful expression. After thinking for a while, he turned around and walked into the balcony room. ¡°We have to split up.¡± Edward said seriously. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Asked Peter, raising his head. ¡°Is there any news about Vivian and others?¡± Bob also came over. ¡°Yes.¡± Edward nodded seriously. ¡°ording to the news sent by Bill, they should have fallen in the sea near us. The sea here is shallow, and as long as they can swim, they should be fine.¡± Bob breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that they escaped. Vivian can swim. She must be able to ashore.¡± ¡°No, Andy won¡¯t.¡± Said Peter in a loud voice. The atmosphere suddenly became a little suffocated. Edward nced at him, walked over and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Andy is lucky. It¡¯s not easy to die. Don¡¯t scare yourself.¡± ¡°Well, as I said, the ship will dock in three different directionster. We¡¯ll divide into three groups and make sure to find them before the people of Jay!¡± Chapter 200 He Sold Us! After a night, not only did Andy¡¯s fever not go down, but it was more serious, to the point of unconsciousness. Fortunately, Sam Smith, the owner of the house, came with two carts. They could set off before dawn, avoid Jay¡¯s people and go to the embassy for rescue. After more than four hours, they arrived at the periphery of a vige. The fortress was equipped with sentries and patrols. From afar, the guards with guns could be seen patrolling at the gate, but the patrolmen didn¡¯t wear the same uniform. The cart stopped about one hundred meters away from the vige. Sam asked others to wait there and he went to inquire about the situation first. Out of caution, Vivian and agreed. Seeing that Sam was negotiating with the guards, Vivian helped Andy up and fed her some water. kept vignt all the time and kept looking around the outside of the vige. She remembered clearly that the buildings of the government of France would have obvious national emblem. But here, she looked around and didn¡¯t see a national g of France. She felt a little uneasy. She walked to the cart and said seriously, ¡°how is she? Can you wake her up?¡± Vivian shook her head worriedly, ¡°no, she has to go to the hospital for an infusion as soon as possible.¡± sighed in silence, frowning all the time. After a while, she turned her head and looked at the gate of the vige. Sam pointed at them and said something to the guard mysteriously. The next second, the guard led his friends and trotted towards them with several men equipped with guns. Two of them obviously loaded the bullets. ¡°Damn it!¡± grabbed the handle of the cart and shouted, ¡°run!¡± Vivian was startled. She turned around and saw a group of people with guns. Without thinking, she put down Andy and ran along the road with . ¡°They have guns. Aren¡¯t they policemen? Why did they run away?¡± Vivian asked while running. ¡°Everyone in France can take a gun! Sam sold us!¡± exerted all her strength. Women¡¯s speed was naturally inferior to men¡¯s, not to mention that they pushed Andy. One hundred meters. In a few minutes, those people could catch up. If they was caught, they would never have the chance toe back! She gritted her teeth and looked at Andy on the cart. A despicable idea came to her mind. At this time, the cart hit a rock on the road. Because of the high speed, it lost its bnce and fell to the side. Andy fell heavily on the ground and recovered a little sense of pain. breathed a sigh of relief. Vivian ran to her and helped her up. Without checking her wound, continued running. Before this, the two had helped Andy walk unsteadily, but now they ran in a hurry and felt flustered. Within a few steps, the three fell to the ground. Even so, Andy just sobbed a few times and didn¡¯t wake up. Vivian stood up and tried to pull her away, but as those people got closer and closer, made up her mind and pulled Vivian away. ¡°What are you doing? Annie is still there. We can¡¯t leave her alone!¡± Vivian tried to get rid of her hand, but failed. She was dragged far away but turned around. ¡°It¡¯s toote! If it goes on like this, three people can¡¯t run away!¡± ¡°To be the worse, we will die together! I don¡¯t want to leave Annie alone. Let go of me! Let go of me!¡± Vivian was anxious to fight with her. ¡°p -¡± pped her in the face and said, ¡°wake up. She is willing to trade her life for your life, but you want to die with her. Can¡¯t you find someone to save her?¡± Vivian¡¯s mind went nk after being pped, but she suddenly quieted down. grabbed the opportunity and run away with her. Vivian took ast look at her and made up her mind to keep up with . Annie, wait for me. I will find someone to save you! Even if I can¡¯t save you, I won¡¯t live alone. Soon, the group of people caught up with Andy and took her away. Vivian and escaped by chance. ¡ª In the vige. With her hands tied up, Nikki knelt down on the square. The sun was high in the sky, but she was cold all over. Cold sweat dripped down, and the open space in front of her was wet, and soon dried up. She knew clearly that she was caught, but she had no strength to open her eyes and look around. Beside them, Sam was negotiating with some leaders of the power in the vige in thenguage of France. He expressed that he had sent the person Jay wanted to see in person. What¡¯s more, he wanted to met Jay in person to be a member of the vige. The leader kicked him to the ground. ¡°Do you think you can see Lord Jay as you like? Believe it or not, I will shoot you to death!¡± The leader fiercely pointed the gun at the face of Sam which scared him to cover his face in a hurry and dare not look at him. His timid look made the leaderugh. He didn¡¯t intend to shoot, just to frighten the daydreaming vige man. The onlookers around them also burst intoughter.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Then, after wandering around and inquiring about the situation, Bill took this opportunity toe out and join the fun. His eyes swept around the fortress wall. After quickly memorizing the distribution of defenses, he slowly turned his gaze to the square. He recognized Andy at a nce. He would never forget that dress. It was the one she wore when he first saw her. His heart skipped a beat as he clenched his fists. After the leader finished teasing the vige man, he turned the gun and aimed at Andy. Bill had sent a message to them that if they found her, just kill her immediately. Moreover, she was half dead. There was nothing to be regretful about. He opened the safety gear and put his index finger on the trigger. The second before he shot, a figure suddenly rushed over from afar, kicked off the gun in his hand, and punched and kicked him. Before the leader could react, he was already engaged in a fight with Bill. After a few rounds, he was knocked down to the ground. When he saw Bill¡¯s face, he cursed, ¡°you shameless man! How dare you hit me?¡± Then he looked at his men and said, ¡°what are you waiting for? Kill him!¡± The man raised his hand and shot at him. Bill dodged three shots in a row, but was hit on the left shoulder by the leader¡¯s another subordinate. He knelt on the ground and lost his strength. The leader stood up, picked up his gun, walked over and pointed the gun at his temple. ¡°Damn it! I¡¯ve long disliked you. You¡¯re courting death!¡± With the protection of Jay, Bill had been rampant in the vige these days. The subordinates had been dissatisfied with his arrogance. When they were looking for an opportunity to revenge, he hit the muzzle of a gun. While saying, the leader was about to kill him. Unexpectedly, ve suddenly came out and directly bit his wrist. ¡°Ahhh!¡± The leader dropped his gun again in pain and punched ve on the head with the other hand. Chapter 201 Welcome To My World ve was like a beast, unaware of the pain. She bit the leader¡¯s head so hard that he fell to the ground and cried out. ¡°Pull her away!¡± The leader shouted. His men immediately approached ve and tried to separate them with their hands and feet. But what kind of person ve was? She grew up in the vige and was tortured so much that she couldn¡¯t feel any pain at all. She only knew that this person wanted to hurt her master, and the only person who treated her as a human being. Even if she died, she could not let her master be hurt! ve bit harder and harder. The moment she felt the salty smell in her mouth, her beastliness waspletely aroused. With the help of the hand holding the head, she tore the skin off his wrist. ¡°Ah -¡± The leader¡¯s voice resounded through the whole vige. His subordinates also took this opportunity to pull ve away and press her to the ground. ve¡¯s ferocity hadn¡¯t receded yet. She spat out the flesh in her mouth and still gritted her teeth in front of his head. The leader¡¯s head ached so much that his face was bloodless. Looking at his wrists which were covered with blood and flesh, his eyes were filled with killing intent. He stood up and kicked ve¡¯s mouth, which made her bite her lips and bleed all over her chin. But the leader was still angry. He kicked her a few more times, making her unable to straighten up. Then he turned around to take his gun, loaded it, turned around and shot. ¡°Bang!¡± The gunshot exploded over ve¡¯s head, but she was not shot. Bill stood in front of her, she saw a white shirt stained with blood. The red was like a coquettish peony, spreading little by little and devouring his life. ve exerted all hER strength to break free from the three men who were holding her. She stood up from the ground and holding falling Bill. ¡°Ouch!¡± She shook his body in panic, tears streaming down her cheeks. Tears fell on her hands. She was stunned. It turned out that she would cry too. But she came back to her senses soon. She stood up and stood in front of him, grabbed the leader¡¯s gun and pressed it against her chest. She could die, but her master couldn¡¯t. The leader was unmoved. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°ve knows protect the man too. Well, well, I¡¯ll let you die happily!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the gunshot rang out. The warm blood sshed on ve¡¯s face. She was stunned for a moment before she realized that the person who was shot was the leader. She raised her head and saw the head of the leader was shot through by a bullet. Her face was frozen. After a while, he fell to the ground with a loud bang. He lost his breath, but his eyes were always open. It seemed that he could not believe that someone dared to shoot him. There was silence around. Only the sound of leather shoes rubbing against the floor could be heard rhythmically. ve raised her head. Jay¡¯s figure blocked most of the sunlight and said to her condescendingly, ¡°well done, ve. You have protected your master¡¯s pet.¡± Behind him was the leader who died with regret, but he was as calm as if he had done nothing. Yes, this was Jay. No matter how loyal his subordinates or strangers were to him, they were just a small potato. But her master was no longer him. Some of his men went to deal with the corpses, and some took Bill and ve back for treatment. Looking at the woman under the hanger, Bill walked up and pinched her chin. When he saw the expression on Andy¡¯s face clearly, a sly smile appeared on his evil and attractive face. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the bucket next to him. He let go of the bucket, picked up a scoop of water and poured it on her face. Her hot face was alleviated for a while, and she gradually came to her senses and shook her head. She raised her head with difficulty. The sunshine was so sharp that she couldn¡¯t open her eyes. She only heard a ghost like voice lingering in her ears. ¡°Wee to my world, Andy.¡± ¡ª and Vivian kept changing directions in the forest. They didn¡¯t hide in the forest until they saw the road and continued to move forward along the road. But the road seemed to have no end. There was no car passing by, let alone pedestrians. When it was dark, Vivian was finally relieved. She stopped, turned around and walked back. She said that if she couldn¡¯t save her, she would die with Andy. caught up with her and stopped her, ¡°where are you going?¡± ¡°Go to find Annie.¡± Vivian walked without hesitation. ¡°Are you crazy? You are already here. What¡¯s the use of going back? Don¡¯t you know what those people will do if they catch you?¡± warned as she walked. ¡°So what? The worst result is that I can do that kind of thing for the second time. Even if I die, I will die with Andy.¡± Vivian said expressionlessly, ¡°you have sessfully escaped. Without me, you can also ask for help. Good luck to you.¡± ¡°Who do you think I am? We live and die together, will I watch you die?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Vivian stopped and turned around to look at her aggressively, as if she was going to see through her. ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you do that? Don¡¯t you know that Andy will die?¡± ¡°In Sam¡¯s house, his wife asked help from us before she died. You heard it, but you pretended to be deaf and let the three be our scapegoats!¡± ¡°Do you want me to go on?¡± The darkness in her heart was exposed, and she could not refute for a moment. Vivian didn¡¯t mean to me her, nor did she want to ask her to die for Andy. She just wanted to remind her not to pretend to be noble and to Andy and her. After a few seconds of confrontation, Vivian stepped on the road back again, but she ran too slowly in the forest, and she was no longer satisfied with such a speed, so she rushed to the road. It might be better to run into a car in the vige and be caught, or to go along the road to the vige. It was the fastest way to see Andy. However, the moment she rushed out, a car galloping from afar rushed towards her crazily. Fortunately, pulled her behind and the two fell back together to avoid it. But then, the sound of brake pierced the sky. The car was followed by the whole convoy and stopped. The front door was opened first. The three men in mountaineering suits and masks got out of the car and quickly turned back. When saw Vivian¡¯s face clearly, the man with a red spider man¡¯s veil jumped down and hugged her.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°Vivian!¡± Vivian¡¯s tired body stiffened, and the past flooded over like a tide. However, Bob took off his face towel and revealed his identity in surprise, ¡°Vivian, it¡¯s me, Bob. That¡¯s great. You are still alive.¡± Vivian looked at him coldly. It was the same face, but when she looked at him again, she had lost all her love in the past. Then Peter and Edward showed their identities. ¡°Why are you alone, Andy?¡± Asked Peter with a straight face. Vivian regained her sanity at once when she heard the name ¡°Andy¡±. She pushed away Bob and went straight to Peter and Edward. ¡°Andy was caught by a vige here.¡± Hearing this, everyone¡¯s face became serious and worried. There was Jay¡¯s vige within a hundred miles. Chapter 202 No Anesthetic ¡°What¡¯s your expression?¡± Vivian sensed something wrong and asked, ¡°don¡¯t you n to save Annie?¡± ¡°In fact, thest thing we want to go is that vige,¡± Edward said. Vivian frowned and asked, ¡°how do you know that Annie was caught by those people?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know,¡± said Peter irritably as he put on the veil again. ¡°We came here because Bill is in that vige.¡± ¡°Bill?¡± Vivian was even more confused, ¡°why is he with those people? Is he going to catch Annie?¡± ¡°Bill has also been caught.¡± Bob came up and said. Vivian looked at him in surprise, but didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car first.¡± Edward said, ¡°we have to go there as soon as possible to check the situation of the vige. If we dy for one more minute, they will be more dangerous.¡± ¡°I remember the guard distribution of the gate.¡± ran over and said seriously. ¡°That¡¯s great. Bill has almost figured out the internal situation. With this information, we can save a lot of time.¡± Edward praised. Hearing this, Vivian took a look at . When their eyes met, she felt relieved. ¡ª In the secret room. Andy lowered her head and felt an instant sense of sting in her hand. She frowned. The next second, a basin of cold water poured down from her head, drenching her whole body. She shivered, opened her eyes like PTSD, and slowly raised her head. But for her, her head was still too heavy at the moment. She raised it halfway and was about to lower it, but a hand suddenly reached out and grabbed her chin, forcing her to keep the posture of raising her neck. As her vision getting better, she saw the close and cold face clearly. It was Jay. It was him. She even thanked him for teaching her how to swim and saving her life when she escaped from the sea. But it turned out that he was the one who wanted her to die. From her eyes, Jay knew that she had seen through everything. He raised his eyebrows with great interest and teased, ¡°you know what? I was so angry when those people said you ran away.¡± ¡°But I misunderstood you. Look, you found me yourself. You are such a good girl.¡± Her eyelids were so weak that she had no strength to retort. She could only look at him with resentment. He set her up, gave her a chance to live, and now bound her as a prisoner and abused her. She couldn¡¯t see through this man. Suddenly, he took a deep breath and closed his eyes with a look of enjoyment.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ¡°Women of my own man is indeed more exciting.¡± After saying that, he withdrew his hand, walked to the wall aside where the instruments of torture were ced, took off the outermost whip, and yed with it in his hand. ¡°Andy from now on, I am your master. Remember better than your name, okay?¡± ¡°Master loves you so much. I asked someone to give you an injection to bring down your fever. You will recover soon. Are you happy?¡± ¡°If you are happy, should you make your master happy too? Here are all the toys I prepared for you. Pick one and I¡¯ll y with you.¡± He looked at the wall of instruments of torture from top to bottom, his cold eyes shing with an evil light, as if he was looking at a supreme work of art. But there was no response from her. Her body was so weak that no matter which she chose, she would be painful. Without waiting for her to make a decision, he threw away the whip in his hand, took off the hood in the middle of the wall, smiled cunningly, turned around and walked towards her. ¡ª In the Infirmary of the vige, when the doctor was about to inject anesthetics into him, a big hand suddenly grabbed him. Bill¡¯s face was covered with cold sweat. His dark eyes were bloodshot as he endured the pain. ¡°No anesthetic.¡± He gritted his teeth and said firmly. ¡°It¡¯s not funny at all. You have two bullets. If you don¡¯t use anesthetic, you will die of pain.¡± The doctor said helplessly. However, Bill held him even tighter, giving off a sinister aura. ¡°If you dare to use it, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± The doctor was frightened by his gaze and answered with a trembling voice, ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t need it.¡± Then hey down again. Outside the operating room, Jiang and ve were pacing back and forth anxiously in the room. Suddenly, Bill¡¯s hoarse roar came from inside. The two rushed in almost immediately and found that the doctor was operating on the knife, but Bill was awake! It was because of his waking up that the he suffered great pain every inch of his skin. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give the patient anesthesia?¡± Jiang asked loudly in English. The doctor was so focused that he didn¡¯t seem to hear anything. He knew what kind of person Bill was and what he had done in the vige. For the sake of him, Jay had even killed his subordinates. Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to ignore him. However, even if he had been very careful, when the first bullet was taken out, Bill still cried out in pain. His body trembled, his fists clenched in pain, and his whole body trembled. ¡°Mr. Huo!¡± Jiang was so worried that he shouted. ve, who was standing beside him, also roared in a low voice, showing hostility to the doctor. ¡°Get out! Get out!¡± With his bloodshot eyes wide open, Bill berated. Jiang felt sorry for him, but he didn¡¯t dare to disobey. He had to drag him out. An hour passed, and the operating room returned to peace. After waiting for more than ten minutes and about to rush in, Bill opened the curtain and staggered out. ¡°Mr. Huo, let me help you go back to have a rest!¡± Jiang held his arm and ve followed him. Bill pushed his hand away and walked out with difficulty. Noticing that Bill¡¯s face was pale, Jiang got a little angry. ¡°You won¡¯t stop until you get yourself die!¡± He didn¡¯t know that it was Andy who was caught in the square. He just felt that all the behaviors of Bill today were inexplicable. For a moment, Bill¡¯s vision became blurry. He stopped and raised his hand to press the wound. The pain sobered him up a lot. ¡°Jiang, take ve back to room.¡± Bill said and continued to walk towards the hall. After taking only two steps, he felt that Jiang and ve were still following him. He stopped again and said in a voice of anger that allowed no one to refuse, ¡°I¡¯m not dead. Don¡¯t you think what I said is useless?¡± Jiang didn¡¯t dare to disobey, so he said reluctantly, ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± ¡°Ok,¡± he said indifferently. Then he sped up and walked to the front hall. As he had expected, although Jay was not there, many people gathered to wait for an exnation because of the death of their leader. The appearance of Bill immediately made everyone hate him. He walked to the center of the room, and someone spit in the corner to show his disdain. Without a word, Bill raised his fist and went straight to the man. The whole hall was in a mess. Chapter 203 My Tolerance For You Is Over These people knew that Bill was injured, and they also knew that Jay treated him as a treasure. They didn¡¯t dare to fight with him, and most of them went up to mediate the fight. However, Bill¡¯s eyes turned red with anger. He fought back one by one, even those people who were trying to avoid him. In just a few minutes, several men had been defeated. ¡°Go and report it to Lord Jay!¡± Finally, someone ran to call for help, fearing that the situation would be out of control. In the secret room, after several rounds of electric shock and whip, Andy waspletely awake and deeply felt the pain in her brain and body. Her teeth trembled, and her brain was in chaos. Transparent liquid flowed out of her nose, and her body seemed to be out of her control. Jay took out the handkerchief in disgust, but the corners of his mouth crazily raised. While wiping his hands, he put on a humorous look and said, ¡°honey, it¡¯s the first time that you can bear it. Why don¡¯t you scream? Are youpeting with your master?¡± After a pause, he bent down, put his hands on his knees, and leaned his face in front of Andy. He said calmly, ¡°you are very lucky. I like a woman as tough as you. Of course, it¡¯s just that here, in bed, you should be softer and more pleasing. Do you understand?¡± Andy slowly raised her head and spat on his face. With a sneer, he raised his hand and wiped the spittle dry with a handkerchief. The moment he stood up, he gave her a p unexpectedly, which made her shake her head twice. He lowered his eyes and threw away the handkerchief. His face was gloomy. ¡°A disobedient pet should be punished.¡± At this time, the door behind him was knocked by a man. ¡°Master, the man you like most went crazy in the front hall. He has injured a lot of brothers. Please go and have a look!¡± His interest was interrupted, and a sudden chill shed through his eyes. He turned around and looked at the half dead Andy. Then he went out with a long face. ¡ª When he arrived, there were arge number of people in the hall, all of whom were his men, with bruises all over their faces. Bill was still riding on a big guy, punching him hard. With a spat, Jay strode over the man on the ground, stepped forward, and kicked Bill to the ground. Seeing this, ve, who had been observing the situation secretly, rushed out and pounced on Jay. ¡°ve, are you going to betray your master?¡± Jay dodged quickly, seized her neck and lifted her off the ground, Bill had just hit someone, and his wound had been torn open. Jay didn¡¯t show mercy to him. His feet were soft, but he still managed to stand up and staggered towards Jay. As soon as Jay came to his senses, he threw ve on the table next to him and rushed towards Bill. His hands were bound behind his back after a few fights. ¡°Honey, why are you always different from others? Can¡¯t you just be obedient?¡± With a bloodthirsty voice, he whispered in his ear, ¡°my tolerance for you is over.¡± He grabbed Bill¡¯s hands with one hand and grabbed his neck with the other. Then he dragged him back to his room. ve stood up and tried to stop them, but she was surrounded by Jay¡¯s men and then beaten hard. ¡°Bitch! How dare you!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve had a good life for some days. You really regard yourself as a person!¡± ¡°Show your arrogance to us again¡± vey on the ground, staring at the direction in which Jay left without begging for mercy. On the way to Jay¡¯s room, Jay met Jiang and knocked him out mercilessly. Then he picked up the dying man and went straight into their room. He threw Bill on the bed, unbuttoned his belt and pressed on top of him. However, when his face was close to his neck and smelled his body, he found that his eyes were closed. He paused, reached out and pinched his chin, turning his face around. He shook it twice, but there was no response. He touched his forehead again. It was burning. Fainted? ¡°What a bummer!¡± Jay got out of bed, put on his trousers and mmed the door. The sound of footsteps disappeared outside the door. Then Bill suddenly opened his eyes and woke up. He took out his phone under the bed and dialed Edward¡¯s number. ¡°Where are you?¡± Bill didn¡¯t say a useless word. ¡°We are two kilometers away from the vige and are walking close,¡± Edward said. ¡°I have to rely on you to ensure her safety since Andy is in Jay¡¯s hands.¡± ¡°I have known about it.¡± ¡°Tonight, you just need to figure out the distribution of external firepower and don¡¯t need to attack for the time being. Since there was a fight just now, I don¡¯t think Jay will be in the mood to torture people again. Andy is safe.¡± Speaking of this, he couldn¡¯t help coughing and said, ¡°now there are only two positions left in the whole vige, and the defense are the most strict. I will figure it out in the next two days, and then make an offensive n.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. As soon as the phone was hung up, Peter and others came over. ¡°Is it Bill? How¡¯s Annie? Did he tell you?¡± Vivian said anxiously. ¡°She is safe.¡± Edward said, ¡°but we have to wait another two days. The power of the Jay organization is very deep, and we must be one hundred percent sure to attack.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Vivian breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°two dayster is not bad, as long as she is fine.¡± Bob handed over a bottle of water and a piece of bread. ¡°You can eat now. There is still so long. When we save her, you have to take care of her and eat something to replenish your strength.¡± Vivian took it over expressionlessly and said coldly, ¡°thank you.¡± These two words inexplicably made Bob¡¯s heart ache. Thank you. She was always so polite before epting him. Did she go back to the time before she fell in love with him, or she had epted the loss of something. ¡ª After hitting Bill, Jay left the base. ve inquired that Andy was not in a good condition. After a night of wearing wet clothes, she began to have a fever again. Bill changed his mind and went to the infirmary to get the antipyretics, ready to sneak into Jay¡¯s secret room. He changed his clothes and was about to go out, but the needle tubing in his trouser pocket disappeared. ¡°Jiang!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the medicine?¡± He coughed violently and couldn¡¯t stand still until he held the cab. ¡°Mr. Huo,¡± Jiang came to help him. ¡°If you go out like this, you will be found. ve knew that you were going to save Miss. Jian, she had gone with the injection for you!¡± Bill turned his head to look at him, lost in thought. Compared with ve, he was much more conspicuous. Noticing that he didn¡¯t say anything, Jiang tried to persuade him to sit down on the sofa. At first, he didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him. He didn¡¯t realize why he was so stupid until he came to his senses and eavesdropped on the phone call between Bill and Edward. Without anesthetic, he could keep sober. He immediately went out to make trouble and attract the attention of Jay, so that Miss Amy could have a rest. But this method was too stupid and didn¡¯t cherish himself. Mr. Huo cares about Miss Amy more than himself. Chapter 204 Who Would Like A Loser Late at night. ve sessfully sneaked into the secret room, avoiding the guards who were snoring like thunder. When she opened the door, she saw Amy, who was mentioned by Jiang. Like all the women who had entered here, she looked like a corpse from afar. ve walked over and tried to take off the electric shock hood from her head.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. As soon as she touched it, she suddenly thought of something. She took back her hand, took out the injection agent and stabbed it into her arm. The drug made her sober gradually. Andy slowly raised her heavy head and saw ve¡¯s face through the gap of the hood. ¡°Who are you?¡± Asked Andy weakly. ve took a look at her and made sure that she had recovered her vital signs. Then she stood up and left quickly. When it was almost dawn, Andy¡¯s fever was gone. She could finally look around soberly. However, she was hung and wore a hood, so the visible range was really limited. The decoration was all ck, and only the faint yellow light in the gap provided dim light. She thought of the womanst night. Did she reallye here, or was it an illusion made up by her chaotic consciousness? ¡°Bang -¡± The door was knocked open from the outside. Turning her head, she saw a thin man thrown in by some of Jay¡¯ men. The man fell heavily on the floor, but his men were used to it and retreated as if nothing had happened. Jay came in. The door behind him slowly closed, and the light was also shut outside. The man on the ground struggled to get up. It was not until then that Andy saw clearly that it was Jack, who had been missing for a long time. Was it because of him that Jay tried every means to catch her? She felt a pang of sadness in her heart. Maybe she really owed him in her previous life, and only in this life would she be implicated again and again. Noticing that she was looking at him, Jack turned his face with difficulty and looked at her with shame. As soon as he lowered his head, he was kicked over by a foot. Before he could react, Jay grabbed his cor, dragged him to Andy and pressed him down, and then stepped on his face. ¡°Why don¡¯t you greet your old lover, baby?¡± Jay twisted his ankle, which made Jack¡¯s face almost deformed. With his hands on the ground with difficulty, he didn¡¯t dare to break free, nor did he dare to push his legs away from his face. He could only constantly swing his body like a fish on the board, gritting his teeth and making a low sound. Andy was confused. It seemed that Jack was so afraid of him that he didn¡¯t even dare to ask for help. ¡°Let me see how much you care about him!¡± Jack put away the electric hood on Andy¡¯s head. However, when the hood was removed, he didn¡¯t see the expected sad and heartbroken expression. There was shock and disgust in her beautiful eyes, but there was no heartache. The expression on Jay¡¯s face froze all of a sudden. No, this was not what he wanted. He threw the hood to the wall angrily, squatted down, grabbed his hands and pulled off his pants. The sound of unbuttoning his belt came to his ears. With his eyes wide open, Jack shouted in shame and anger, ¡°no!¡± ¡°Master, please don¡¯t do this. I beg you, please!¡± You couldn¡¯t do that in front of Andy! It seemed that Jay didn¡¯t hear Jack. His movements were fast and fierce. In less than ten seconds, he bent over and pressed on her. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Jack growled in pain as his rhythm, and his scarlet eyes were wet with tears. Andy waspletely frightened by this scene. She couldn¡¯t believe that Jay would do such a thing to him in front of her. So, is this how he has been living abroad these years? At this moment, all his dignity and dignity were torn apart. He could no longer face Andy calmly, let alone expect her love. Jack turned around in despair and saw the shocked look on her face. He quickly looked away and closed his eyes as if he had given up. She must think he was dirty. Even he thought himself was dirty, how could she not dislike it. From the moment he stepped into France, his life was doomed to be dark. Though Jay was venting, his eyes were fixed on Andy¡¯s face. However, from the man under him stopped struggling to he slowed down his movements, Andy didn¡¯t show any other reaction except surprise. Such an indifferent scene made him less interested. Thecency on his face faded little by little. He turned away from Jack and stood straight with a cold face. He closed the zipper subconsciously and looked at Jack who was like a dead fish. Then he looked back at Andy. After a while, he said thoughtfully, ¡°it turns out that you don¡¯t love him.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Who will like a loser?¡± Jay sneered. The word ¡°loser¡± broke Jack¡¯s psychological defense again. He weakly leaned against the ground and could not escape. His worst and ugliest look had been exposed to the person he loved. What was the point of hiding. Jack wished he could die now, but at the same time, he hated himself for not daring to die. Yes, what Jay said was right. He was aplete loser. How could he ask others to save him. Surprised by the shock scene, Andy didn¡¯t know what to say. Intercede for him? No, no one would want to share such humiliation with him. ¡°It¡¯s boring. Both are boring,¡± said Jay while fastening his belt. After fastening his belt, he paused for a moment and said condescendingly, ¡°it¡¯s time to clean up the toys that are not fun.¡± Jack knew what ¡°not funny¡± meant, but he didn¡¯t respond at all. It¡¯s good for him to die like this. At least, he still has Andy to apany him. It¡¯s worthwhile for him to live his whole life. Jay turned around and sat back on the deck chair. He poured a ss of whisky and held it in his hand. He crossed his legs and looked at Andy from a distance. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. I did something wrong.¡± ¡°But even if I¡¯m wrong, I won¡¯t change.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m in a good mood today. I¡¯m going to be reasonable. As apensation, I can fulfill one of your wishes. Whatever you want, just tell me.¡± Then he raised his ss and took a sip of the wine. Andy looked at him vigntly. After thinking for a while, she said firmly, ¡°I want to see my children once more.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me let you go?¡± ¡°Will you?¡± Andy sneered. ¡°No.¡± He answered simply. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Since I know you won¡¯t let me go, why should I ask for a snub?¡± ¡°You are still so smart.¡± ¡°There are many smart women in the world. Only for this, it¡¯s not enough for me to keep you alive.¡± Chapter 205 Not afraid of him? ¡°Cut the crap.¡± Andy Jian said, ¡°A gentleman¡¯s promise cannot be recalled. I want to see the child. Do you promise or not?¡± ¡°Promise, naturally it is promised.¡± Jay was frivolous, put down his ss, got up and walked beside Jack Jian. After waiting for a moment, I saw that he didn¡¯t respond. Lifting his foot to his stomach was a foot. ¡°Don¡¯t take out your mobile phone!¡± Jack Jian curled up like a worm, covered his stomachache and coughed twice before he handed him his mobile phone. Jay opened the address book, found the number of ¡°Aunt Andy Jian¡± and dialed the video phone directly. Adjusted his hairstyle in front of the camera, his eyes closed, and suddenly an evil thought came into being. The next second, he squatted beside Andy Jian and let the camera take their faces in. Andy Jian looked at his gloating face, and felt a chill in his heart, but he fought back the urge of nausea. He tried his best to adjust his expression, so as not to make Aunt Hong and the children look too sad. Actually, she can disappear into their world silently, but she can¡¯t bear to leave this world without looking at them onest time. She can only choose to be selfish once. After a short wait, the phone was finally connected. When the picture pops up, it is a picture of six children huddled together, like a gourd doll. ¡°Mommy mommy!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Mommy!¡± ¡°Mommy, when will youe back? We miss you so much!¡± ¡°Mommy, do you want six treasures ¡­¡± Andy Jian unwillingly cried andughed, and his eyes were wet. ¡°Think, think ¡­¡± Jay looked at their warmth with great interest, and his eyes were shining with evil light. He had to find the most appropriate time to see the whole picture of Andy Jian now, so that the young ones opposite him could see it clearly. However, at a nce, his eyes were fixed in the corner of the video, squeezing out half a small face. Wubao didn¡¯t shy away from his brothers and sisters, so he fell behind and could only take a look from a distance. Finally, when Sibao stood aside, he immediately pushed to the front. When he saw Jay next to Andy Jian, his mouth opened in surprise, and then he cried out involuntarily, ¡°Daddy?¡± But his voice was too low, and he was soon drowned out by the conversation between Andy Jian and Dabao. But Jay has seen his face clearly, and the two of them haven¡¯t left each other¡¯s eyes since this moment. ¡°Mommy, where are you? Who is this uncle? ¡± Dabao asked. ¡°Mommy is so bad that she doesn¡¯t call us every day!¡± Baodao. ¡°That is, Mommy doesn¡¯t miss us, and we don¡¯t miss Mommy either!¡± Sambo proudly said. ¡°Mommy meowed ¡­¡± My brothers hurriedly coaxed her again. Andy Jian¡¯s heart melted when he looked at the injustice of the little ones. ¡°Dabao!¡± Holding back tears, she raised her voice and shouted, ¡°Dabao, take care of your younger brothers and sisters for your mother, you know, and your father¡¯s mother¡¯s sister. When your mother is away, you should help your father¡¯s sister with housework, and don¡¯t make her too tired.¡± ¡°Mommy, I know. Uncle Pei said you went on a business trip, just likest time. Will you be going for a long time? Can Dabao visit you? ¡± Dabao answered the words seriously. Andy Jian heaved a sigh of relief, lifted his neck and pressed his tears back, then forced a smile again. ¡°Yes, Mommy has to stay away a little longer this time. You should listen to Uncle Pei and Uncle Gu, have a good meal and study hard, and you can¡¯t let Erbao stare at theputer all the time. Sambo¡¯s study should be checked every day, and Sibao¡¯s experiments-¡± ¡°What a long-winded-¡± In the middle of the conversation, Jay suddenly took away the phone and stood up and walked to one side. ¡°Mommy mommy-¡± Suddenly, there was no image of Andy Jian, and several children were in a rash. ¡°You bring the phone here!¡± Andy Jian shouted angrily. Jay¡¯s cold eyes turned into a knife and threw it at him directly. He was extremely afraid and threatened, ¡°If you make any noise again, I will kill you in front of them!¡± Andy Jian was angry and hated, but he was helpless. She can¡¯t let the children see her now, let alone let them watch her die. Jay went to the desk in the distance and sat down, then he raised his mobile phone again and let the camera face him. ¡°Uncle, where¡¯s my mommy?¡± Dabao asked him. Jay brushed past him impatiently, raised his other hand, pointed to Wubao and said, ¡°You, the thinnest and smallest one, stand in the middle of the camera and let me see it clearly.¡± Kids, you look at me, I look at you, and I won¡¯t give up a good position for video with Mommy. Jay smacked his lips impatiently. ¡°If you don¡¯t do what I say, you¡¯ll never see your mommy again.¡± As soon as these words came out, the children acted immediately and gave way to one side, leaving only Wubao to face the camera alone. Bao took the mobile phone and looked at Jay. Although he was fierce, he felt so kind. ¡°Are you my daddy?¡± Bao asked timidly, ¡°Mommy came to see you, didn¡¯t she? Will youe back with mommy? ¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Daddy? This title is strange and novel to Jay, and it gives birth to a strange taste in his heart. Is it because the face of the little guy looks exactly like that of his childhood? Jay has yed with countless women, but not a single child. Now I see a smaller version of myself, and my interest suddenly rises. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jay smiled faintly at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Son, do you want to y with mommy and daddy?¡± Wu Bao timidly looked at Dabao and them beside his eyes, then turned around again and nodded his head twice slowly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Jay¡¯s eyes shed with sess. ¡°Daddy will send someone to pick you up tomorrow.¡± ¡°good.¡± Treasure clever nod. Jay smiled and was ready to hang up. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Bao called him bravely, ¡°I want to say goodbye to Mommy!¡± What a hassle. Jay flipped through his eyes impatiently, and then he went back again, together with Andy Jian, to saygoodbye to the five treasures. ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± Jay looked at the camera viciously and warned, ¡°Your little wish has been met. If you don¡¯te here tomorrow, I will kill your mommy.¡± ¡°Hee hee ~¡± Wubao thought he was teasing himself, smiled and narrowed his eyes, and said in a coquetry, ¡°Daddy won¡¯t.¡± This feeling of trust made Jay ufortable. He hung up the phone quickly, but he was still depressed for a while. That boy, isn¡¯t he a fool? Not afraid of him? However, it seems a little fun. What¡¯s going on? ¡­ ¡°You don¡¯t even let go of the children.¡± Andy Jian a tooth hard. I didn¡¯t have an attack just now, because I was afraid that Jay would even y the other children¡¯s idea. Hearing this, Jay came to his senses instantly. Yes, that¡¯s the right reaction. He is a great devil who does all kinds of evil, so you should speak ill of him. ¡°You should be d that you gave birth to a good son and saved your life.¡± Jay said, put his pocket in the outer pocket of his coat, lifted his foot and went out. Chapter 206 Then do it, do it now Temporary camp. Edward sat at themanding height, looking in the direction of Jay¡¯s den. Vivian Lin is sitting on the hillside in front of him, doing the same thing as him. Gu took the initiative toe forward, trying to talk, but was beaten back by her coldness, so he had to find a ce nearby and sit down quietly. Edward gave them a low look, and then went on looking into the distance. Suddenly there was a vibration in his pocket. He calmly took out his mobile phone, saw the video dialed by Dabao, and immediately answered it. ¡°Uncle Gu!¡± Dabao was very excited to see the vast forest behind him. ¡°Where are you? It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± ¡°Going on a mission abroad.¡± Edward smiled faintly. ¡°As for where it is, I can¡¯t tell you. You forgot that Uncle Gu said to keep it a secret.¡± ¡°Good, then Dabao won¡¯t ask.¡± Dabao cleverly ended the topic and asked bluntly, ¡°Uncle Gu, can I ask you a question?¡± ¡°You say.¡± Edward patiently said. ¡°Why am I the same as Wubao¡¯s mommy, but my daddy is different?¡± Dabao asked. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Edward felt funny. Of course, all the newborn children were his. ¡°It¡¯s just that Mommy and Wubao¡¯s daddy came back from a video. That man and Wubao are really alike!¡± ¡°And he also said that he woulde to pick up Wubao to meet Mommy in F country tomorrow. Uncle Gu, can I meet Mommy with Wubao?¡± Dabao looks forward to staring at the camera, and seeing mommy is his ultimate goal. Edward¡¯s face suddenly changed, and he pinched the phone nervously. ¡°What did you say, the man who is very simr to Wubao, is with your mommy?¡± Behind him, suddenly came a deep voice. ¡°It¡¯s Jay.¡± Peter Pei walked behind him at some time. Edward turned his face, froze for a moment, and after linking Wubao and Jay¡¯s looks together, he suddenly realized. They do look alike. Not only that, Sambo and Peter Pei are carved from the same mold. But what does it mean just by looking like it? Edward has had a paternity test, and he is the biological father of the children. Peter Pei walked up to him and said, ¡°Jay probably saw the five treasures in the video and felt predestined friends. He thought he was his own son.¡± Edward nodded, which makes sense. Peter Pei looked at Dabao in the camera and mused, ¡°Maybe, we can just take advantage of this opportunity.¡± After a pause, he took the phone and said solemnly, ¡°Dabao, call the four treasures and five treasures. Uncle Pei has something to say to them.¡± ¡°good.¡± Dabao quickly called the four treasures to the front of the camera. ¡°Uncle Pei.¡± Four treasures and five treasures greet each other politely. ¡°Hmm.¡± Peter Pei nodded, then looked at Sibao seriously. ¡°Little Sibao, did you tell Uncle Peist time that Mommy had used up LSD and made a new one ¡­¡± ¡ª Meanwhile, in the secret room. Jay sat at his desk, twirling his smartphone with two fingers, and his eyes fell on Andy Jian with great interest. ¡°cheep-¡± The gate opened, and his men came in with Bill Huo. ¡°My Lord, people are here.¡± ¡°Go out.¡± Jay didn¡¯t even look at it. The moment Andy Jian Bill Huo¡¯s face, his brain was in chaos. Why is he here? You¡¯re with Jay Hu? Bill Huo looked straight at Jay as if he hadn¡¯t found Andy Jian. ¡°You wanted to see me.¡± ¡°I want to hear your exnation.¡± Jay threw his cell phone across the table, signaling him to check it with confidence. Bill Huo lowered his eyes and nced at his mobile phone, then lifted his foot and walked over, picking it up and checking the information on it. The screen opens to the short message interface, and the content of the short message reads: [The woman you want is your new favorite, Bill Huo¡¯s fiancee. ¡¿ While he was watching, Jay¡¯s shrewd eyes kept staring at his facial expression. ¡°That¡¯s why you were shot for making trouble on purpose. Am I right?¡± Jay said Gherardini. Bill Huo didn¡¯t have any waves in his eyes, so he calmly put his cell phone back. ¡°If such inurate news is in business, it will cause enough losses to make apany go bankrupt.¡± Jay¡¯s smile froze on his face, and then he calmly exined, ¡°My fiancee does look like this. Unfortunately, this one here is just her sister.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jay raised one eyebrow. ¡°Brother-inw and sister-inw, that sounds exciting.¡± ¡°good.¡± He looked up and said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance now to experience the double harvest of sisters who are blessed by all people. Show me.¡± Bill Huo stood expressionless, didn¡¯t answer, and didn¡¯t make any movements. Jay took a deep breath, got up and walked over to him, raising the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were full of murder. ¡°You have to think carefully. The opportunity is fleeting. You have to make a choice, whether to indulge yourself in a sex affair or ruin my fun.¡± He doesn¡¯t care whether Bill Huo is true or false. What¡¯s important is that he can¡¯t wait to see this chaotic and beautiful drama right now. Jay is moody. ording to Bill Huo, he is thousands of miles away, and hisme has been touched. He may explode at any time. For Bill Huo, there may be a small punishment and a big admonition, but he will definitely leave his life and let him surrenderter. Bill Huo is not afraid of the pain of flesh, but he is worried about Andy Jian. ording to his observation during this period of time, Jay enjoys the pleasure of conquering men more than women. Jack Jian is the best example. After ying half to death, he will be cured and tortured slowly, but women, once dragged out of this secret room, never appear in the stockade again. The end can be imagined. Thinking of this, Bill Huo¡¯s empty eyes suddenly became clear.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org The corner of his mouth turned slightly, revealing an intriguing smile, and he said faintly, ¡°After staying here for so long, it happened that there was no ce to vent the fire, and I couldn¡¯t wait.¡± Jay nodded. ¡°Then do it. Do it now. I¡¯ll watch you do it.¡± Say, stand hand made a casual gesture, turned and walked to the next sofa, slumped on it, waiting for the theatre. Bill Huo swallows quietly, turns around, and goes to Andy Jian. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Andy Jian subconsciously hid back, but he was tied with a rope. After moving two inches, the muscles of his arm were pulled in great pain. She stared round her eyes and warned him angrily, ¡°If you touch me, I will go to bite the tongue!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her fool, she still has to live to see her precious son.¡± Jay gloated on the side. Bill Huo looked sluggish, lowered his eyes and thought for a moment. ¡°Can¡¯t you do it or won¡¯t you? It seems that you want me to teach you by hand?¡± Jay deliberately forced him to talk. When Bill Huo looked cold, he raised his hand to hold Andy Jian¡¯s jaw, forced her to look up, and then kissed her. ¡°Uh-huh!¡± ¡°Psst-¡± The salty taste melted in his mouth, and Bill Huo covered his bitten lip corner and stepped aside. Chapter 207 Bill Huo, I despise you Andy spits out the blood foam in his mouth, proudly shouting in front of him. Bill Huo stood with good advice, dark and deep ck eyes, and didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. Behind him, Jay sneered like a ghost. ¡°Tut tut, my temper is really fierce, and I am not obedient.¡± If you don¡¯t obey, you should drag it out and throw it into a mass grave. Hearing this, Bill Huo¡¯s eyes suddenly became resolute, throwing caution to the wind, holding Andy Jian¡¯s arm, picking her up, hugging her waist, and blocking her mouth again. In anger, before she could react, she took a hard bite in the same position. Andy Jian suffered from pain, and tears instantly wet his eyes. More importantly, she clearly felt Bill Huo¡¯s big hand wandering uneasily on her. She writhed and struggled desperately, but when the softness of her chest was touched, she unconsciously uttered a whisper. ¡°Well-¡± Andy Jian, ashamed and angry, sobbed in a weak trembling voice. Bill Huo¡¯s heart is like a towel twisted into a ball, and it¡¯s messy. He quickly pulls his hand away, pretending to grope in other insensitive positions. This is the best he can do.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org She can¡¯t be humiliated any more. But Andy Jian is still crying. Clearly, Bill Huo didn¡¯t further stimte her, but she couldn¡¯t stop feeling sad. She didn¡¯t know whether to cry about her own despair or her despair. He did this to her, he did this to her! Bill Huo didn¡¯t dare to open his eyes to see her expression. Like a child eager to make up for his mistake, he kissed every tear on her face dry. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, as long as you can live, I¡¯ll make amends with my life in the future. Jay, who has been sitting on the sidelines all the time, was just watching the theatre at first. After hearing Andy Jian¡¯s cry, he closed his eyes with enjoyment. The air is mixed with the sticky feeling of lust, the woman¡¯s low sobs are mixed with Bill Huo¡¯s heavy breathing, and Jay¡¯s breathing also bes urgent. He is full of energy, and his hair is thick and thin somewhere. Just about to open my eyes to join, ¡°Peng Peng-¡°Three loud noises, apanied by the vibration of the ground, woke him up instantly. That¡¯s the sound of an explosion. Almost immediately, Jay opened the door and rushed out. As soon as he left, Bill Huo immediately stopped and got off Andy Jian. Andy Jian sucked his nose, his eyes were as red as rabbits, but he still stared stubbornly, expressing his resentment. Bill Huo¡¯s eyes darkened for a moment, and he raised his hand, trying to wipe the wet tears from her eyes. Andy Jian, however, seized this opportunity, grabbed his wrist and tried his best to bite him to death. Bill Huo¡¯s bushy eyebrows sank, but he didn¡¯t resist and let her vent. Andy Jian originally intended to break therger foe with him, but until she bit his skin, smelled the smell of blood, and didn¡¯t feel Bill Huo struggling, she gave birth to a guilty conscience for no reason, silently loosened her mouth, straightened her neck, and looked up at him nkly. Bill Huo also looked at her, her eyes were so peaceful and affectionate, so gentle that she could choke out water. Andy Jian can see God at once. What do you mean, he thinks that ying emotional cards and pretending to wake up can offset what he just did? The two men confronted each other in silence for nearly a minute. Finally, Bill Huo took the lead in breaking the bnce and turned and walked out. ¡°I despise you, Bill Huo.¡± Andy Jian yelled at his back, ¡°You can only use this method to deal with women. No matter how beautiful your appearance is, no matter how good your family background is, you can¡¯t hide the fact that you are a barbarian with iplete evolution in your bones!¡± I¡¯m so blind that I¡¯m attracted to you. This sentence, she didn¡¯t say it, because it was unnecessary. Instead, she would like to thank him, killing all the restlessness in her heart with her own hands, and no longer having to worry about how to face him and exin the child to him. It¡¯s so easy to be so sad. Bill Huo paused for a second, looked slightly behind him, and in a short time, lifted his feet and walked out. The guard quickly closed the door, and the secret room was dark and dark again. Like Andy Jian¡¯s heart, there was no light. When Jay arrived at the arsenal, what he saw was the smoke in the corner of the warehouse. The fire was still spreading, and the people who came to save their lives came in an endless stream. The scene was in chaos. ¡°Who can tell me what the hell is going on!¡± Jay growled through his teeth. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my Lord, the neer didn¡¯t know the rules. When he was on duty, he lit a cigarette and identally ignited the residual saltpeter on the ground ¡­¡± One of the men leaned in and told the child. ¡°Who recruited this kind of waste!¡± Jay looked somberly at the warehouse that burned one-third of the warehouse, took a long breath of polluted air, forced his anger and ordered, ¡°Except for the necessary change of defense, call all the people to put out the fire. After that, smoke some people and go to the garage to have a look.¡± ¡°Also, that idiot who started the fire, get out of the stockade.¡± ¡°Yes, that boy caught fire when he put out the fire, and he was out of breath.¡± Under the way. ¡°It¡¯s just right to die.¡± Jay coldly dropped this sentence and roared off. Not far away, Bill Huo silently looked at the movement here, and saw several people leaving the fire in a hurry and going somewhere else, quietly following behind. ¡ª Three dayster, Wubao arrived at the stockade. Jay excitedly ran to the front hall. When he saw the five treasures, he excitedly lifted him up and held him above his head. ¡°It¡¯s really the same as Xiaoye¡¯s.¡± Jay said excitedly. Wu Bao stared at him for a while. Just when he wanted to call Daddy, he remembered Peter Pei¡¯s instructions, so he started swinging his limbs and shouting, ¡°I want to see Mommy, I want to see Mommy! ¡­¡± Jay was surprised by his change, and his smile froze on his face. This young bastard, just now, was so cute and quiet, he seemed to move in the blink of an eye. ¡°Mommy, mommy, wow, whoops ¡­..¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t respond, Wubao simply opened his mouth and cried loudly. Jay¡¯s face changed from sunny to cloudy, and finally he couldn¡¯t bear it. He squinted and shouted, ¡°Shut up!¡± Paused, facing Wubao¡¯s silly face, threatened, ¡°If you cry again, I¡¯ll throw you outside and feed you to the wolf!¡± Five seconds after Bao looked at him in the eye, he broke down and cried again. This time, he was really scared to cry. He spread his voice, and his pitiful and wronged cry could be heard all around the yard. ¡°yeah? How can I cry? I haven¡¯t made any effort yet! ¡± ¡°Hey small zai son, you are crying like this with my handsome little face. When I look back, my men see it. What majesty do I have? !¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯ll beat you if you cry again!¡± The more he talked, the more he felt wronged. His voice was like a tweeter, and it was louder than the other. Jay was so noisy that he finally let go. ¡°See you! See you now! ¡± Bao stopped crying for five seconds, sniffed and looked at him piteously. Jay was dumbfounded. ¡°Hey, boy, you belong to the weasel, aren¡¯t you? What a chicken thief!¡± Chapter 208 No fierce mommy! Jay came to the secret room with Wubao. As soon as he entered the door, Wubao scattered him and ran to embrace Andy Jian. ¡°Mommy, whoops, Wubao misses you so much!¡± ¡°Five treasures! It¡¯s really you. ¡± Andy Jian really wants to hug him, but he can¡¯t. He can only hold back tears tofort him. ¡°Wubaoguai, don¡¯t cry. Mommy is here. It¡¯s okay.¡± Wubao wiped away her tears, turned around and went to rip the rope tied to her hand, trying to untie it for her, but his strength was too small to untie the knot made by adults at all, so he had to keep grinding the knot with his small hands. Andy Jian watched his hands turn red, his nose turned sour, his eyes became moist, and he said in tears, ¡°Wubao, baby, don¡¯t do it. Mommy is fine like this. Uncle Jay and I are ying a game, and it can¡¯t be solved until the game is over.¡± Actually, she knows, what can she do if she unties it? Jay¡¯s people are everywhere here, and they can¡¯t escape unless their mother and son have wings.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. But Wubao can¡¯t understand it. The game he knows is yed on the basis of freedom. Besides, although Andy Jian¡¯s fever is down, she doesn¡¯t look well, and she is kneeling on the ground. He only thinks she is in pain. ¡°I don¡¯t want it. I want Mommy to be fine. I want Mommy to be fine.¡± Bao stubbornly wrestled with the knot, fiddled with it, and cried unwillingly. After crying for a while, he let go, looked at the knot with no change in despair, turned around, and stared at Jay intively. At the moment of realization, Jay had a bad feeling and raised his hand to block his body. ¡°oh, god, God, can you make another move?¡± Of course, the answer is no. The next second, Wubao smoked and smoked, ready to cry him in the dark. Jay watched him open his mouth, and his mind suddenly saw the child crying loudly and the tonsils and branches trembling. ¡°Stop!¡± Before Wubao cried, Jay surrendered, holding up two hands to please, ¡°I¡¯ll let you go, don¡¯t cry, ok? ~¡± Bao pouted and didn¡¯t say good or bad. Let mommy go first, or he will cry again! Jay sighed helplessly, hooked his fingers and called the guard at the door, ¡°Untie.¡± The guard looked stupid, and the woman who came into this room could not be untied unless she swallowed her breath. ¡°You didn¡¯t hear me when I asked you to untie it!¡± Jay yelled at me. ¡°Yes, yes ¡­¡± The guard immediately went over, cut the rope, and slipped out. Andy Jian looks silly in this operation. She rubbed her sore shoulder and felt as if she were dreaming. ¡°Mommy, let me help you.¡± Bao helped her up. Andy Jian knelt for a long time, his legs were numb, and it took a lot of effort to hold the hardcore firmly. Only then did Bao show a satisfied smile, but soon, he smelled the sour smell of Andy Jian, and immediately stared at Jay fiercely. Jay shrank his neck. ¡°What now?¡± ¡°I want to take Mommy to take a shower!¡± Bao said arrogantly. Andy Jian looks funny, her youngest son, when did he be so puffed up? Jay leaned sideways, refused to meet him face to face, and said casually, ¡°Just wash. I didn¡¯t stop you.¡± What¡¯s so fierce? Son, you¡¯re a total liar. The video looks like a silly roe deer, so arrogant when we meet. Then Wubao swaggered out of the secret room, holding Andy Jian. After seeing the sun for many days, Andy Jian couldn¡¯t keep his eyes open. He got used to it at the door for a while before moving on. Mother and son are talking andughing, and Jay is like a defeated rooster, with his head drooping behind him. Everywhere, there is no one who is not shocked. Lord Jay, who kills people without blinking an eye, even gets pinched sometimes? Illusion, it must be an illusion. Adults must be wondering how to torture this mother and son to make it more exciting. Yes, it must be! ¡ª Andy Jian finished washing and slept again. After waking up, the food has been set on the table in the room, and Wubao is holding a cold smoothie to eat. Andy Jian¡¯s first reaction was that he couldn¡¯t eat Jay¡¯s food, but he was relieved to think of Jay¡¯s attitude towards Wubao. She went to sit down next to Wubao and said slowly, ¡°Wubao, do you remember what Mommy said? What happens when you eat too much ice?¡± ¡°I have diarrhea, and my nurse sister pricks her ass with a needle, which makes her groggy ~¡± When ites to injections, Wubao shrinks his neck and shows his fear. Andy Jian pampered his furry head and took off the ice bowl. ¡°Will Mommy feed you?¡± ¡°Well, good!¡± Bao obediently obeys. ¡°How lovely.¡± Andy Jian praised a few words and began to feed. Looking at Wubao eating so happily and fragrant, I feel a little sad with a smile. Maybe she should have called out at that time and let the children know what a dangerous ce this is, so that Wubao wouldn¡¯t have to be in jail with her. A painful childhood is better than losing your life, isn¡¯t it? When he was in a trance, the door opened from the outside, and Jay walked in with his hands behind his back, naturally sitting opposite them, holding the style of the head of the family. He was silent for two seconds, then looked at Wubao and said, ¡°I decided to ept you as my son. How about that? Are you happy? Call daddy. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Bao Ao Jiao put her face aside and refused directly. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be a daddy because you bully Mommy!¡± Although he thinks this uncle is cute, he can¡¯tpare cute with mommy! Smell speech, Jay¡¯s face suddenly cool three points, Yin is extremely extremely narrowed his evil eyes. Andy Jian quickly put Wubao in his arms to protect him. ¡°Children don¡¯t understand, please don¡¯t argue with him.¡± ¡°If he is not sensible, then you can teach him until he is sensible, and let him call him Dad.¡± Jay said coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll have a good talk with him.¡± Andy Jian whispered yes. As a result, Wubao was not happy. He broke free from Andy Jian¡¯s arms and pointed to Jay and shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t want it. You bully Mommy again. You are a bad person. I don¡¯t want to call you Daddy. I hate you!¡± ¡°Five treasures!¡± Andy Jian quickly stopped him and covered his mouth in a hurry, but it was obviously toote. Jay¡¯s face is green and white and colorful. ¡°The child doesn¡¯t mean any harm, he just wants to protect his mother. If you have any dissatisfaction, just vent at me, don¡¯t scare the child.¡± Andy Jian is wary of holding the baby, for fear that he will rush over and take away the five treasures. ¡°Scare?¡± Jay stuck his chest in one breath, couldn¡¯t get up or down, and cried bitterly, ¡°Who scares who!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be fierce mommy!¡± Bao jumped out to teach him again. Jay closed his eyes and exhaled. He held his forehead and felt his temples explode. This little bastard, how dare you talk to him like that! ¡°Ah! Little brat! ¡± He pped the table, and the chopsticks on the table shook and collided, making a ping-pong sound. Chapter 209 You are Edward’s man? ¡°Hum!¡± With a cry, he bowed his head and piled up his double chin, his mouth was t, and his small eyes were immediately wronged. ¡°Ah-! ! !¡± When Jay saw it, he lost his helmet, gave a roar of ipetence, got up and ran out. Kids are big, scary, scary! Andy looked at Wubao gloating, Andy Jian some idents. Jay, such a thoughtful man, would be afraid of a child? Is everything has its vanquisher? ¡ª River City, the Jian Family. Jeff Jian grabbed Lucy Shu, dragged her from upstairs to downstairs, then pushed her to the ground, ran to the kitchen, took the knife to cut vegetables, and ran back angrily. ¡°Bitch, how did you swear to me before? You said that if you gamble again, you¡¯ll break your hands and feet. How long has it been since then, and you¡¯ve gone to Australia to run away!¡± ¡°Well, if you can do it, I don¡¯t have to bear it. I¡¯ll cut off your hands and feet today. I¡¯ll see how you can run out and gamble!¡± Jeff Jian grabbed Lucy Shu¡¯s hand and raised his knife. ¡°No, sir, please spare your wife!¡± Zhang watched anxiously, clinging to Jeff Jian¡¯s hand. ¡°Husband, I know I¡¯m wrong. I¡¯ll never dare again. Please give me a break this time! Whoops-¡± Lucy Shu tried to put her palms together and make a gesture of begging for mercy. ¡°Spare you, what qualifications do you have for me to spare you? Last time, you almost destroyed the Jian Group. If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson today, the Jian Family will be buried with you in the future!¡± ¡°Zhang Ma, let go, I¡¯m lecturing my wife, don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Jeff Jian is very angry. He pushes Zhang Ma aside, and raises his knife to fall. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Stop it!¡± Sharon Jian saw Jeff Jian going to cut Lucy Shu with a knife when he entered the door. After a short surprise, he quickly stopped him. Jeff Jian moves, turns his head and looks at Zhang Ma. Seeing that she falters, he knows that she tipped him off. ¡°Sharon, Sharon, you help your mother, your father, he¡¯s going to kill me. He¡¯s so cruel ¡­¡± Lucy Shu climbed to Sharon Jian¡¯s feet and cried in tears. Sharon Jian talked and lifted her up. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m not back.¡± Lucy Shu stopped crying. Seeing that Jeff Jian was still full of anger, she quickly hid behind Sharon Jian. ¡°Dad, this is at home. What kind of knife do you need? Put it down.¡± Sharon Jian¡¯s condescending reminder. Now her identity is different. She is the youngest wife of the Huo Family, the most trusted person of Mrs. Old Huo, and the whole JS Group holds it in her hand. In this family, it¡¯s natural to have the final say. Although Jeff Jian¡¯s anger hasn¡¯t gone away, he still honestly handed the knife to Zhang Ma and asked her to put it away. The family sat around the sofa, the atmosphere was depressed and suffocating, and finally Sharon Jian spoke to break the silence. ¡°Tell me, how much you lost this time.¡± Sharon Jian asked. ¡°You let her exin herself!¡± Jeff Jian is one of the first two now, and he doesn¡¯t want to get involved in this mess at all. Lucy Shu hesitated for a long time, and finally faltered out a number, ¡°No, it¡¯s not much, just five million.¡± ¡°Five million is not much, you are such a little woman, I really ¡­¡± ¡°All right, all right.¡± Sharon Jian pressed Jeff Jian, who was about to have an attack, and said earnestly, ¡°Mom didn¡¯t say anything wrong. Compared with the previous 100 million, this 5 million is nothing.¡± ¡°Look, my daughter didn¡¯t say anything ¡­..¡± Lucy Shu fiddled with her finger and talked to herself. Jeff nced at her, his teeth itch with hatred. If Jeff Jian family had to rely on Sharon Jian now, he would have to kick Lucy Shu out of the house. There is a gambler at home, that is, Jinshan Yinshan, and sooner orter he will lose all his money. Sharon Jian took out his checkbook, wrote a check for 5 million, and tore it out. Lucy Shu immediately picked it up with cheeky hands, ¡°Thank you, baby girl ~¡± Sharon Jian proudly threw the check into her hand, and did not forget to pose, ¡°This family left me, but how can I get it!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, thanks to your good daughter, otherwise, our family would not be able to live any longer!¡± Lucy Shu ttering way. Sharon Jian was satisfied, nodded his head, and then said, ¡°But seriously, Mom, you need to calm down for a while, don¡¯t have any more moths, or you¡¯ll make too much noise. Mrs. Old Huo may have to check my ount. I¡¯m finally in charge of the financial power, and I haven¡¯t made much profit yet. I can¡¯t let her go back to her original shape.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sharon. Mom learned her lesson this time and won¡¯t be fooled again!¡± Lucy Shu promised one by one, and sheughed happily. ¡ª Late at night, country F.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Andy Jian¡¯s mother and son had just slept, when they felt a small sounding from the door. It¡¯s like ¡­.. someone is picking the lock! Andy Jian quickly picked up the five treasures and sat in a corner of the bed, so that even if the curtains were opened, the other party wouldn¡¯t find them at the first time. Soon, the bedroom door was pushed open and someone sneaked in and approached them. The other party¡¯s footsteps were very light, and Wu Baoan in Andy Jian¡¯s arms slept as usual. If she didn¡¯t sleep well, she really couldn¡¯t find it. For a moment, the man came to the bed. Andy Jian stared at the curtain warily, ready to wait for the man to lift the curtain and run out. She can¡¯t be sure whether Jay sent her to kill her, so she must be careful. Finally, the bed curtain slowly lifted. Andy jumped out of bed Andy Jian out when the man leaned in half a head. The man¡¯s reaction was faster than Andy Jian¡¯s. He caught up almost immediately, grabbed her back neck, covered her mouth, and threw her to the ground directly. ¡°Well-¡± Andy Jian struggled for a moment, and quickly loosened the five treasures. After some tossing, Bao woke up and stood on the ground rubbing his eyes. Andy Jian desperately waved at him and told him to run. ve saw Andy Jian misunderstood, quickly let go of her neck, turned to the front, put her index finger on her lips, and made a booing gesture. Andy Jian remembered the woman who injected her that night and gradually let her guard down. When Bao opened his eyes, he saw Andy Jian and Anu looking at each other. ¡°Are you Anu?¡± Five treasure suddenly spoke, her voice with a little confused milk sound. Anu smell speech immediately loosened Andy Jian, squatted in front of Wubao, nodded his head seriously, and then looked at him expectantly. Wu Bao looked at her, then at Andy Jian, then got up, took off his waistcoat and put it in Anu¡¯s hand. ¡°Anu Anu, Wubao has finished the task. Remember to tell Uncle Gu that Wubao is not dragging his feet.¡± Five smiles bent her eyes. Anu cocked his head, generally unable to understand what he meant, but raised his mouth and smiled. ¡°You ¡­¡± Andy Jian was confused. ¡°Edward¡¯s man are you? Did he ask you to help us? ¡± Anu gave her a calm look. The cat walked to the door, opened the door, waited for a moment, and ran out quickly. Like a ck cat breaking into the night, it disappeared instantly. Chapter 210 With you guys? Andy Jian hurried over and locked the door. Turn around and go back to bed with five treasures before you dare to ask what¡¯s going on. ¡°It was the day you came back from the video with Uncle Jay that Dabao told Uncle Gu, who was with Uncle Pei again. They said they would y games with me and Sibao and said they couldn¡¯t tell anyone other than Mommy. I agreed.¡± Five treasures. Andy Jian nodded clearly. No wonder he didn¡¯t have any fear of Jay. Edward and Peter Pei bothered. ¡°Then what about this dress?¡± Andy Jian asked again. ¡°Hey, hey, the clothes are soaked in the potion made by the four treasures, so that they won¡¯t be found when they are brought in. Mommy is so stupid!¡± Bao looks proud. Andy Jian is in distress situation. She did not think of this floor, but it is a good idea. But she still has a little concern. ¡°What did you just call that sister? ve? Do you know her? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Wubao shook his head clumsily. ¡°But Uncle Pei showed me Anu¡¯s photo and said that as long as I gave her my clothes, the task would be finished. Mommy, isn¡¯t Wubao great?¡± Andy Jian rubbed his hair with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s great. My son is so smart. Go to bed before it¡¯s toote. Early to bed and early to rise can make him smarter, right?¡± ¡°Right ~¡± Mother and son embraced each other and gradually fell asleep. ¡ª Two dayster, there was a big banquet in the stockade, and Jay was going to officially collect the five treasures as a seme and introduce them to the whole organization. That night, the stockade was brightly lit, and banquets, big and small, were filled everywhere.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org The most busy, only the kitchen, rare happy days, but they can¡¯t stop for a moment, everyone is full of anger. After several main dishes were served, the chef went out of the kitchen, lit a cigarette, andined to himself in a low voice, ¡°Damn it, if you eat, you¡¯ll have a stockade, and if you do it, I¡¯ll do it alone, which will make people live.¡± Just say that finish, he saw Anue in from a side door and walked to the front hall. ¡°Anu-¡°the chef called and walked over and stood in front of her. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Anu was obviously afraid of him, shrinking his neck and afraid to look into his eyes. ¡°Ask you words! Your skin itches, doesn¡¯t it! ¡± The chef was short of breath, and raised his hand to hit her. Anu whined and pointed in Bill Huo¡¯s direction, indicating that he would take care of him. ¡°A man who has been stabbed in the ass is also worthy of calling the servants in the stockade?¡± With a snort of cold, the chef grabbed Anu¡¯s wrist and forcibly dragged it to the kitchen. ¡°Come here, I¡¯m short of people here. First, let the ass sellers wait!¡± Anu had no backhand, let him drag into the kitchen, but he was extraordinarily calm. In the front hall, all the tables were served, and everyone raised their sses. ¡°Congrattions on your birth!¡± ¡°good! I will drink this cup with you! ¡± Jay is even exceptionally tall, and all the wine that the servants respect is collected, and every drink is not dropped. After three rounds of wine, he was toozy to socialize and got up to leave. At the gate, there was a sudden sound of impact. ¡°Bang-¡± The lively table was suddenly quiet. ¡°Bang-bang-bang-¡± One sound after another, louder than the other. Several men noticed something was wrong, put down their sses and stood up slowly, looking dignified at the distant gate. Half a minuteter, with a bang, the door burst open from the outside, and a camouge armored car rushed in and drove directly to the square. ¡°bad! Someone broke in! Copy the guy! ¡± ¡°Wait ¡­¡± Jay took a long tone and stopped people. It will be interesting to see who dares to make trouble on his good day. The armored car stopped in the middle of the square, the door opened, and Edward got off the car with his team members. They are well-equipped, armed with new weapons, wearing bulletproof vests, and equipped with thetestmunication tools. Their aura is strong, and they are obviously unfriendly. It¡¯s just that there are less than ten of them, and there is no chance of winning in front of these hundreds of vicious gangsters. Jay walked out of the room with his hands behind his back and stood under the porch, his eyes full of coolness. ¡°I remember you, Edward. You have ruined many good things for me. I haven¡¯t called you yet, but you dare to deliver it yourself.¡± ¡°Look at what you said. I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯ve been thinking about it day and night to relieve your worries. How about it, Jay? Do you want to buy the brothers a drink?¡± Edward choked loudly. ¡°Chinese people, only deserve to drink decapitated wine!¡± One of Jay¡¯s men shouted abuse. Edwardughed scornfully and shouted at the top of his voice, ¡°Your people are not very polite. Jay, do you want me to take them back and discipline them for you? !¡± ¡°Just by you guys?¡± Jay doesn¡¯t care about them at all. The words sound just fell, and several wannabe apanied by him copsed to the ground. Then, the man who just called out fell straight on the table, his big face immersed in the boiling hot soup and he was oblivious. People at the same table want to see what¡¯s going on, and they all pass out before they get started. Then the second table and the third table ¡­ Except for the serving table, all the men fell on the table and lost their fighting power, leaving only Jay and two or three cronies standing. Jay was groggy and had to hold the table to keep awake. At this moment, another man came in from the back door and told him anxiously, ¡°No, my Lord, the ammunition depot in the garage is on fire, too!¡± ¡°What did you say!¡± Jay grabbed him by the cor and almost picked him up. ¡°There is diesel everywhere, and someone deliberately set fire to it!¡± Men are shaking, afraid to hide something. ¡°Idiot!¡± Jay pushed people down, a sh of lightning shed in his brain, and he almost fell down, shaking his head and barely holding on. ¡°My Lord, run away, keep the green hills, and don¡¯t be afraid of running out of firewood!¡± Advise the cronies. Jay squinted and saidboriously, ¡°Go, take the young master and wife away.¡± ¡°Then what will you do?¡± ¡°I have my own way. Go!¡± ¡°yes!¡± In the end, the cronies chose to obey orders, supported each other and ran towards the backyard. Edward didn¡¯t ask anyone to chase him, so he walked leisurely towards Jay. ¡°Good and evil will be rewarded in the end. You¡¯ve walked so many boys and girls on Huaxia Road, and it¡¯s time to go back and pay for your actions.¡± Some of their men entered from four different directions. Those men couldn¡¯t run away, so they just watched Jay. As if he didn¡¯t hear it, Jay took out a dagger from the cuff and inserted it into his left arm without hesitation. The pain instantly made him awake, but he couldn¡¯t help shivering all over to avoid crying out. When Edward saw it, he moved, unconsciously put the gun on his shoulder, and slowed his steps. ¡ª Backyard. Andy Jian Wubao are ying in the room when they suddenly hear the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground outside the door. Open the door and look out. The people who guard them at the door have fainted to the ground. There are also a few people lying sporadically in the corridor and yard. ¡°Oh, Sibao¡¯s medicine works. Sibao is really powerful!¡± Chapter 211 Bill Huo Damn it At first, Andy Jian didn¡¯t know what had happened. He didn¡¯t finally realize that EdwardPeter Pei and others had started to act until he watched Wubao pping beside him! Then, naturally, they can¡¯t wait and die. Andy Jian picked up the five treasures and rushed out. However, as soon as he got to the gate of the yard, he ran into Jay¡¯s men who came to take them away. When the eyes collided with each other, the other party immediately noticed Andy Jian¡¯s intention and approached their mother and son with a cold face, trying topete for the children. The two big men, Andy Jian, have no chance of winning. Once they meet, they may hurt Wubao, so she can only step back. But the other party didn¡¯t have the patience, stepped up, and rushed at Andy Jian directly. One of them grabbed Andy Jian¡¯s hands, and the other tried to take the five treasures away. ¡°Mommy!¡± Andy Jian and Wubao held each other tightly, and neither of them would give up. Two men dare not really hurt Wubao, exchanged nces with each other, and decided to take Andy Jian with them. Andy Jian, with five treasures in his arms, had no strength to resist, so he had to let them walk towards the side door. The roadside environment is bing more and more deste, which is their special route to escape, and few people usually set foot on it. The tunnel door is just around the corner, and the men have quickened their pace. Just less than 50 meters from the entrance, three figures suddenly ran from the side, blocking their way. Andy Jian was confused when he saw Bill Huo and Anu appear at the same time. How did they get together? Isn¡¯t Bill Huo with Jay? Ainu is not Edward¡¯s man? ¡°Hey, guys, put down the women and children and let you live.¡± Jiang warned two men in English. But after all, they are Jay¡¯s cronies. Apart from their ability and brains, reaching out is notparable to that of ordinary people. One of the men let go of his hand and exercised his muscles. Joe Jiang and them held out their index finger and turned it down again. The whole movement revealed provocation. With a horse stance and a tight fist, he hooked his hand at Bill Huo and others and motioned for them to bring it on. Almost immediately, Jiang and Anu rushed over. The two sides soon scuffled with each other, but in the end, they were extremely vicious, and those who made a living at the tip of the knife, even if they were a pair of two men, were not at a disadvantage at all. Finally, Jiang and Anu cooperated, which restricted the man¡¯s action. Next to him, the man who grabbed Andy Jian suddenly rushed over and kicked Anu in. Just as Andy Jian wanted to run, the other party pulled out a gun, pointed it at her head and threatened, ¡°Stayhere!¡± Yes, they have guns. The reason why they fight is just for fun. Just because I was bitten by Anu, the man was very angry. He cleaned up Jiang three times and two times, then turned to the other side, punching one punch after another, and ruthlessly smashed Anu¡¯s face. Finally, Anu couldn¡¯t hold on and passed out, but the man raised his fist again. One second before the fist fell, Bill Huo rushed over, hooked his neck from behind, and tripped the man directly to the ground. After several rounds, Bill Huo locked the man¡¯s neck tightly, and the two men rolled and entangled on the ground. In the end, the man couldn¡¯t breathe and pped desperately for help and mercy. But he couldn¡¯t make a sound, and hispanions had to wait and see from a distance, which also gave Bill Huo time to be killed. By the time thepanion realized something was wrong, the man had expired. He quickly turned the gun and aimed it at Bill Huo, who had just discharged his force. ¡°Run!¡± Andy Jian shouted to remind him. ¡°Bang, bang, bang ¡­¡± The man fired several shots, but they were all evaded by Bill Huo¡¯s quick reaction. Soon, after the bullets were finished, the man squinted, threw away his gun, and cocked his neck with a straight face. Clearly hear the gurgling sound of bone friction. Angered by Bill Huo, the man simply ignored Andy Jian¡¯s mother and daughter, released them, squared up, and stood ready. Andy Jian ran with five treasures in his arms. He didn¡¯t run far, but his pace slowed down unconsciously. ¡°Mommy, can Uncle Huo beat the bad guys?¡± Five treasure in her arms worried wrinkled face. Andy Jian couldn¡¯t lift his feet any more, turned and ran back, hiding in a corner, quietly waiting for the opportunity to see if he could give Bill Huo a hand. No matter what he has done before, at least now, he is here to save their mother and son. She noticed that Bill Huo¡¯s face was pale. He put his hands on his knees to support his upper body. Fighting with the man just now and dodging bullets seemed to cost him a lot of energy. He didn¡¯t do it. He should be waiting for a man to take the initiative to attack. And men seem to be eager to stretch their fists and feet. After a short confrontation, they rushed towards Bill Huo at an extremely fast speed. Different from the situation just now, Bill Huo kept avoiding men. In a few minutes, he had already eaten several fists. Finally, he was even kicked in the chest by a man, and went backwards again and again, half kneeling on the ground. Obviously, he is no match for men. Men see it, too. He folded his fist and walked over, looking down at Bill Huo. ¡°With this face, you¡¯ve been atrge in the stockade long enough. If it weren¡¯t for you, the adults wouldn¡¯t have neglected, and the stockade wouldn¡¯t have fallen into this situation. You deserve to die.¡± In the whole stockade, except Jay and Anu, there is no one who values Bill Hu¡¯s arrogance. Bill Hu used to be protected by Jay, but now Jay himself is in danger, and the whole stockade is almost finished. Naturally, he has to do this evil for all his brothers. The man¡¯s eyes shed evil light, and the next second, he raised his hand and grabbed Bill Huo¡¯s hair. Bill Huo used this face to throw his weight around, so he ruined it! However, while he caught Bill Huo, Bill Huo suddenly reached out and grabbed his ankle. The man reacted again, having been strangled by Bill Huo and fell to the ground, and then a sharp stone fell. ¡°Pa-pa-pa!¡± Bill Huo used all his strength, and within five strokes, the man stopped moving. Such a scene is undoubtedly bloody. Andy Jian covers Wubao¡¯s eyes, but he can see it clearly. She can¡¯t confirm whether Jay¡¯s men are dead or not, but what is certain is that Bill Huo must have killed someone just now with the mentality of either you die or I live. Andy looked at his figure in a trance, Andy Jian Hu looked up this way as if he had found her. Before Andy Jian could figure out how to respond, Bill Huo mmed and fell face down.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Andy Jian didn¡¯t even think about it. He took Wubao and ran over to help him up. ¡°Bill Huo? Bill Huo? !¡± She called two times and didn¡¯t respond, so she looked at Jiang next to her, wondering if she wanted to wake him up before making ns, but suddenly there was a sticky and warm touch in her hand. Andy Jian looked down, only to find that his hands were covered with blood. Why, she just saw clearly that Bill Huo was not shot? ! Don¡¯t, he was injured? Chapter 212 Stay to save her Andy Jian hurriedly untied Bill Huo¡¯s coat, and sure enough, the white shirt on the left shoulder was stained with blood, like a delicate peony, and spread everywhere. The wound opened, and she was sure. Andy Jian¡¯s brain is in chaos. At this moment, she suddenly began to doubt her eyes. Which one is the real Bill Huo? Is it the devil who humiliated her in the secret room, or the idiot who risked his life for her and her children? She didn¡¯t even dare to think, if it was thetter, how could she afford it. My thoughts turned into a paste, and Andy Jian watched Bill Huo¡¯s breathing getting weaker and weaker, so he had no time to think. He helped him aside and tried to wake Jiang and Anu, but they still didn¡¯t respond. In desperation, she can only walk into the secret passage with five treasures in her arms, hoping to find someone to save Edward after going out. The road was dark, Andy Jian could only put the five treasures down, holding him with one hand, holding the wall with the other, and slowly moving forward. Finally, there was a faint light ahead, followed by the messy footsteps of a group of people. ¡°Hurry up, everyone!¡± The man¡¯s voice is far away, but Andy Jian sounds familiar. She stopped where she was and let out a tentative cry, ¡°Brother?¡± ¡°Wait? !¡± The crowd stopped, and the secret passage suddenly became quiet. Andy Jian swallowed, afraid that it was Jay¡¯s reinforcements who came, but she had to try before she could feel at ease. Only when she tried did she know whether to escape. ¡°Is that you? Peter Pei?¡± Andy Jian, turn up the volume. ¡°Xiao Ning!¡± Peter Pei ran towards them. ¡°Brother!¡± Peter wanted to hug Andy Jian, but Andy Jian grabbed his arm first and asked for help with excitement and concern. ¡°Brother, Bill Huo is injured, please help him, please take someone to help him!¡± The light in Peter¡¯s eyes faded instantly. I wonder if it was because of this sentence or because the secret passage was too dark. The people he brought followed him. In too many cooks, the lights lit up arge area. Andy anxiously looked at them with his eyes, loosened Peter Pei and threw himself on them. ¡°Doctor, is there a doctor? Where is the doctor? !¡± Peter took a deep breath and turned to hold her. ¡°Little sister, little sister, listen to me.¡± He forced her to look into his eyes, only to find that her eyes were wet with tears, but she didn¡¯t realize it. Peter Pei¡¯s eyebrows flicked, paused, and wiped the tears that flowed to her cheeks for her. His voice was extremely low. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Bill Huo won¡¯t die. Everything will be fine with his brother.¡± Bill Huo won¡¯t die. Andy Jian repeated this sentence in his mind, obediently followed Peter Pei and walked back with him. There was no one near the secret passage, and Peter Pei¡¯s men had to carry Bill Huo and them back to the stockade and find a clean room to put them down. Andy Jian stayed in Bill Huo¡¯s room all the time. After about twenty minutes, Vivian Lin and Yan Rui ran in with the doctor. ¡°Xiao Ning!¡± Vivian Lin hugged Andy Jian for the first time, her voice in tears. ¡°Great, you¡¯re still alive. I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have left you. I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m fine.¡± Andy Jian didn¡¯t want to me her, consolingly saying, ¡°If you were arrested because of me, then I would feel sorry for it. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t suffer anything. After the five treasures came, Jay didn¡¯t take much aim at me.¡± Vivian Lin let go of her, looked at her from top to bottom, and when she saw that she had lost a lot of weight, she knew that this was to prevent her from ming herself. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± She forced herself to smile. After experiencing this incident, Vivian Lin has learned how to hide her mind. She won¡¯t really express her guilt, but her time and actions will exin everything. On the side, Bob Gu looked at Vivian Lin¡¯s daring to love and hate, and a sadness rose in his heart. He bowed his head and lost himself in his own thoughts. ¡°Please go out first. We have to treat Mr. Huo¡¯s wound. There are too many people to let go.¡± Said the doctor. A line of people just change to the yard, etc. Vivian Lin took Andy Jian and Wubao and sat down in the corridor fence. ¡°Thanks to Bill Huo, it¡¯s so smooth this time. I hope he¡¯s okay.¡± Vivian Lin said with emotion.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°Why, you¡¯ve always been in touch?¡± Andy Jian asked in confusion. ¡°Bill Huo was also tied by Jay.¡± Vivian Lin exined, ¡°I just don¡¯t know why, Jay treated him with courtesy. In fact, he is really attractive, and it¡¯s hard for anyone to resist. ¡°The secret passage was also discovered by Bill Huo. He was thoughtful, so we could break in easily.¡± Andy Jian is still confused. ¡°Bill Huo was kidnapped?¡± Compared with her, Bill Huo¡¯s treatment around Jay, what¡¯s like a hostage? ¡°Hmm.¡± Vivian Lin nodded. ¡°I also learnedter. It seems that the man who kidnapped Bill Huo took the money and didn¡¯t want to release him, so he sold him to Jay. Edward and them went to country F to save him, and that¡¯s why they can save you.¡± Andy Jian looked down with a straight face. He didn¡¯t know what to say at the moment. In this case, Bill Huo could have escaped by himself, but he stayed to save her. But Bill Huo obviously got to this stockade before her, so Peter Pei, why didn¡¯t you tell her about Bill Huo¡¯s kidnapping? Jay did the injury to him? Before he could think of the answer, Anu suddenly ran out of the next room and rushed into Bill Huo¡¯s room anxiously, but was stopped by the man guarding the door. Jiang followed closely with the past and advised beside him, ¡°Anu, calm down, the president is having an operation, and you will disturb them if you go in, Anu!¡± But Anu didn¡¯t listen, still pestering the guards. Andy Jian and Vivian Lin both stood up unconsciously. Then, they saw Peter Pei, who was leaning alone in the corridor in a daze, and went straight to them. He grabbed Anu by the neck and pushed her to the stone pir in the corridor. ¡°If you make any more noise, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Peter Pei uses English, and every word is hit the floor. Besides, he is in a really bad mood at the moment, and his whole body is covered with ayer of cold and oppressive momentum. Jiang hurriedly went up and advised, ¡°Pei Shao, don¡¯t argue with Anu. Anu doesn¡¯t know anything. She only knows that the president saved her and took a bullet for her. She is worried about the president, and has no malice ¡­¡± Blocking Anu¡¯s struggling hands again, he warned, ¡°Anu, you are obedient, the president is fine, obedient!¡± But Anu seems crazy. She bites her teeth and growls, and looks at Peter Pei like a beast has found its prey. Peter Pei was extremely ufortable and pulled his hand back impatiently. ¡°Keep an eye on her.¡± Drop this sentence and walk away alone. Chapter 213 If you don’t expect it, you won’t be disappointed Andy Jian was standing on the porch on the right side of the yard. Originally, there would be no intersection with Anu. When Jiang and Anu went to the left porch to wait, Andy Jian clearly saw Anu intentionally cast a nce at her side. At first nce, some unknown emotion in Andy Jian¡¯s heart was aroused, and what Jiang just said echoed in his mind over and over again. ¡°The president saved her.¡± ¡°Took a bullet for her.¡± ¡°She is worried about the president.¡± ¡°¡­¡± A smart and handsome man like Bill Huo saves a woman from fire and water. So, what will this woman think of this man? Andy Jian didn¡¯t dare to think about it, even just this thought made her feel like walking in the swamp, and she felt uneasy with one foot deep and one foot shallow. Wars between women often begin with silent eyes. But even though both sides had such a premonition in their hearts, no one had an attack on the spot. Two hourster, the doctor came out of Bill Huo¡¯s room. ¡°It¡¯s out of danger. You can go in and visit, but it¡¯s best not to have more than three people at a time, so as not to affect the patient¡¯s rest.¡± ¡°Please, have a rest in the next room.¡± Peter Pei had the doctor led to the lounge and turned to Vivian Lin and me. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡± After a conclusion, Vivian Lin and I helped each other and stepped forward. When I passed Anu, I obviously felt that she was extremely dissatisfied with this, but Jiang stopped her, and she didn¡¯t have an attack. She just looked unwilling and followed Andy Jian all the way. Andy Jian didn¡¯t realize it, but when Peter Pei closed the door, he deliberately gave Anu a cold look and warned her to behave herself. In the room, Bill Huo was lying on the bed, his upper body clothes had been taken off by the doctor, and he was covered with a quilt, revealing the bandage around his shoulder. He was as quiet as if he were asleep. ¡°He is quite remarkable.¡± Vivian Lin said with emotion, ¡°We didn¡¯t even know that he had been shot, so Rao did. He still cooperated with us, and he came to make a move.¡± Andy Jian spit out a polluted air shallowly, and her eyes shed with depressed sadness. She was not the only one who didn¡¯t know. ¡°cheep-¡± The door suddenly opened from the outside, Anu came in with a tray, and under Peter Pei¡¯s poor gaze, he went straight to the bed. She put the tray on the bedside table, sat on the bedside table, picked up Bill Huo, who was in aa, then picked up the water on the table, and carefully fed it to him. In principle, people who are in aa can¡¯t get into the water, but surprisingly, the water in the cup is actually visible to the naked eye. Bill Huo, drink it. ¡°Anu really has a way. Before the president was injured, Anu took care of him. It seems that in a few days, the president will bepletely better.¡± Jiang doesn¡¯t know when, but suddenly walks behind Peter Pei. Andy Jian looked at Anu¡¯s careful care for Bill Huo, and felt an unspeakable taste in his heart. Now he is a patient and knows nothing, but Anu is not, just feeding water. Who can¡¯t do that? It doesn¡¯t have to be Anu who has a way. Peter smell speech gave Jiang an impatient hubris, ¡°feed saliva, just in a hurry? I didn¡¯t hear what the doctor said just now. Don¡¯t let too many people in! ¡± ¡°Sorry, Pei Shao.¡± Jiang immediately bowed his head and apologized, exining, ¡°It was the doctor who said that the president had better drink some water. Anu didn¡¯t know the rules, so he was in a hurry to take care of it when he warmed the water ¡­¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°Come on, no one treats you as dumb if you don¡¯t talk.¡± Peter interrupted him irritably, looking up at Andy Jian and Vivian Lin. ¡°Just get your heart, let¡¯s go.¡± Compared with staying here, Andy Jian may feel better when he goes outside. ¡°Hmm.¡± Andy Jian nodded tactfully, then looked at Bill Huo, and he was reluctant to go out. Just aftering out, I met Bob Gu and Edward, who werete. They just went to check around the stockade to make sure there was no ambush, and then turned back. Bob¡¯s eyes kept on Vivian Lin. ¡°Jay got away, but we took both of his arsenals. It¡¯s expected that he won¡¯t be able to lift any storms, so he¡¯s safe for the time being.¡± Edward volunteered to report the situation to everyone. Peter Pei nodded and turned to Andy Jian, ¡°Walk outside with me?¡± Andy Jian just felt chest tightness, so he didn¡¯t refuse. On the other hand, he wanted to give Vivian Lin and Bob Gu some chance to talk alone. What she doesn¡¯t know is that Vivian Lin has nothing to say with Bob Gu for a long time. ¡ª Peter and Andy Jian went all the way to a trench in the back hill, then stopped and stood on a high ce overlooking the whole stockade. ¡°Jay is really a local tyrant.¡± Peter Pei teased. Andy Jian pursed his lips and smiled. There was no denying that the sky was high and the emperor was far away, and he was guarding so many men and ammunition, so he was a local tyrant. Unfortunately, he has always been defeated by Bill Huo. Thinking of Bill Huo, she couldn¡¯tugh again. Peter keenly caught the change of her mood and said bluntly, ¡°To love someone is to make the other person feel it. If you want something, you have to fight for it. Don¡¯t wait until you have no chance to regret it.¡± ¡°Of course I understand this truth.¡± Andy Jian self-mocked, ¡°It¡¯s just that I know better that the world is fair. What do you want, you have to change it. If I can¡¯t give anything to each other, how can I ask for it from each other? It¡¯s better to follow the fate, gain and loss have a destiny, don¡¯t force it. ¡± ¡°How do you know you can¡¯t afford it?¡± Peter Pei asked. Andy Jian took the corner of his mouth bitterly. ¡°Meeting the right person at the right ce at the right time is called destiny takes a hand, but Bill Huo and I made a mistake from the beginning. What¡¯s the result in the future?¡± ¡°Right or wrong depends on the individual.¡± Peter Pei thinks she is too cautious. ¡°He loves you.¡± Although he doesn¡¯t want to be old this month, he knows that he will no longer have the opportunity to be the person beside her. Instead of being annoyed, he might as well help her to be happy. That Anu, who looks like he doesn¡¯t know anything, makes him unstable, and always feels like a hidden danger. Andy Jian shook his head. ¡°He just thought he loved me, just like you thought before. It¡¯s the same thing that you like me.¡± Peter Pei stood on the spot, for a moment wondering how to answer the phone. Before I came to my senses, I heard her say, ¡°It¡¯s only beautiful if I can¡¯t get it. If he really knows me and how stubborn I am, that impulse will fade away.¡± Peter Pei is not qualified to refute this point. Didn¡¯t he just think Andy Jian¡¯s in face was ugly, so he resolutely broke off his engagement? He is ayman, and it can¡¯t be said that the world is not vulgar. Perhaps Bill Huo has had a difficult psychological barrier. I really can¡¯t say too much. It¡¯s just that Peter Pei still doesn¡¯t want Andy Jian to give up without even trying. ¡°Maybe you should think less, so that you can live easier.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m disappointed enough.¡± Andy Jian hugged himself and looked into the distance. From her mother¡¯s death to the present, she deeply understands a truth-if she doesn¡¯t expect it, she won¡¯t be disappointed. Chapter 214 How long will you hide from me? Could he be one of those who let her down, Peter Pei thought. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to persuade you.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t advise.¡± Andy Jian forced a smile. ¡°Now that it¡¯s over, everything will only get better, not worse, won¡¯t it?¡± Peter Pei, with a yful smile at the corner of his mouth, didn¡¯t refute it. ¡ª For the next two days, Andy Jian will routinely visit Bill Huo every day. It¡¯s just that every time, Anu is in the room, or takes care of Bill Huo who is unconscious to drink water and eat, or wipes his body. In short, he has to do everything himself, staying in bed all night and never leaving. Andy Jian can¡¯t get started when he wants to help, and he feels ufortable when he looks at it. Every time he takes less than five minutes, he will be well-advised to leave on his own. The third day. Andy Jian was in the room with Wubao when he heard Jiang shout in the yard, ¡°Wake up, the president is awake!¡± She put down her toys and went to the door. Can hold the door handle, suddenly a rigid action, hesitated for a moment, then turned and walked back to the house. ¡°Mommy, aren¡¯t you going to see Uncle Huo?¡± Wu Bao heard the sound outside and wanted to see it. Andy Jian pulled him to the front, pursed his lips and smiled. ¡°No, uncle Pei and them are here. We went, but it was noisy.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. Xiaoxiao¡¯s dopted mother said, you can¡¯t talk loudly in front of patients. Uncle Huo is a patient, so we can¡¯t go to see him together. Is that right?¡± Bao asked simply. ¡°Yes, Wubao is really smart.¡± Andy Jian rubbed his head, sent him to y with toys, and sat by himself, unconsciously bing preupied. Bill Huo is awake, just wake up. But how should she face him? The doctor said that his gunshot wound had been there before she saw him, but then she said something so outrageous that she looked down on him. Even if it was a misunderstanding, she didn¡¯t know how to resolve it. If he questioned her personally, how would he repay his life, what would she say?Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Andy Jian suddenly found that there were too many problems and he didn¡¯t know how to deal with them. On the other side, in the room, Bill Huo leaned against the bed, drank the medicine given by Anu, and looked up at the people who came in to see him. The line of sight searched briefly for a few seconds, but I didn¡¯t see the person I wanted to see. The deep ck eyes obviously shed a bit of loss. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Edward asked. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Bill Huo said, propping up the bed and taking a morefortable position. ¡°I can¡¯t die.¡± ¡°I mean, if it¡¯s all right with you, I¡¯ll make arrangements to go back to China. After all, this is Jay¡¯sir, and he will definitely try to take it back. It¡¯s not big sleep, but he still has to leave as soon as possible.¡± Edward said tentatively, ¡°Can you hold on?¡± ¡°Go back, I¡¯m fine.¡± Bill Huo said without thinking. ¡°That¡¯s good, you have a good rest, I¡¯ll coordinate first.¡± Edward said, and went out. Peter Pei kept watching him go out of the door, then turned around and asked solemnly, ¡°What are you going to do about this woman beside you? Take it back? ¡± Bill Huo looked at Anu. During this time, she helped a lot. Without her, things wouldn¡¯t be so smooth. But she¡¯s from country F, so I don¡¯t know if I can get used to it. Anu seemed to understand his dilemma, and he was not in a hurry to express his position. He got up and retreated to one side, hanging his head, and looked like he was waiting to be defeated, which made people feel unbearable. For a long time, Bill Huo said absently, ¡°Take it back first, stay in country F, and Jay will have it sooner orter.¡± ¡°As long as you know what¡¯s going on.¡± Peter Pei didn¡¯t explicitly express his dissatisfaction with Anu. After all, intuition can¡¯t be a reasonable reason to exclude a person. ¡ª It¡¯s a long way from the mountains, and the group chose to go to the airport by sea first, and then fly back to China. In a blink of an eye, it was thest night on the boat. I¡¯m going to get on the ne tomorrow, but Andy Jian can¡¯t sleep at all. He tossed and turned for fear of waking Wubao, so he simply got out of bed and nned to have a wind on the deck. As soon as I walked out along the side of the boat, I saw Bill Huo there. These days, she has been avoiding him, even eating at the head of the table and at the end of the table, without saying a word. Fortunately, he turned his back on her, so he didn¡¯t find her. Andy Jian thought, so he stepped lightly and prepared to turn back. ¡°How long are you going to hide from me?¡± Bill Huo¡¯s voice suddenly sounded low. Andy Jian stepped for a long time, then turned around in hindsight, rubbing his arms on both sides, saying, ¡°I¡¯m not hiding from you, I just feel a little cold, and I n to go back and find a coat.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s ck eyes were exceptionally bright in the moonlight, and he stared at her for a long time without saying a word, until she bowed her head guiltily. For a moment, he suddenly lifted his foot, walked up to her, untied his coat and put it on for her. ¡°I don¡¯t want ¡­¡± Andy Jian tried to refuse, but Bill Huo forced his strength and wrapped her tightly with clothes. He looked at her with a sullen face and unblinkingly ck eyes. His eyes were hot and strong, and his voice was tinged with a sinister smell. ¡°I just want the truth. Do you really hate me that much?¡± Andy Jian put his face aside, didn¡¯t dare to look at him, and said coldly, ¡°No.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t hate me, would you rather give up a stable job and leave your hometown?¡± ¡°Is it true that even if I die identally this time, you won¡¯t shed a tear?¡± Andy Jian couldn¡¯t hear the word ¡°death¡± and stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Bill Huo let go of his hand. ¡°Then, just tell me the truth, and stop using Vivian Lin as an excuse. I think she¡¯s doing very well now.¡± ¡°Very good?¡± Andy Jian was inexplicably stimted. ¡°What we have experienced can be easily summed up by saying¡± very good¡±?¡± Being nted and framed in a foreign country, being coerced into confession, or even being subjected to that kind of humiliation, must not be brushed aside. Bill Huo realized that he had said something wrong, and immediately apologized, ¡°Sorry, it was my slip of the tongue. I was in such a hurry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your problem.¡± Andy Jian bowed his head again. ¡°It¡¯s me. There are some things I can¡¯t put down.¡± ¡°Tell me about your Gu Lu.¡± Bill Huo frowned slightly and lowered his voice reluctantly. ¡°I¡¯ll work it out with you.¡± ¡°No one can solve it!¡± Andy Jian was really tortured by the feeling of concealment. She growled, ¡°Do you want to hear the truth? The truth is that I hate myself! ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know anything. You didn¡¯t know that I was the one who drugged you in those days. I didn¡¯t know that I was the one who climbed into your bed and had sex with you by force. I am such a shameless woman who can sell her body for money!¡± She mustered all her strength, then buried her face in her hands, and could no longer face him openly. I don¡¯t know how long it took before she got up the courage, took advantage of the cover of the night, raised her red eyes, and met him obstinately. ¡°You said that you hate being cheated. Now you know that I lied to you. How much do you like me?¡± Chapter 215 You, I want it, and so do I, child Bill Huo¡¯s thick eyebrows gradually spread, and his voice was lightly delighted. ¡°Is that why you¡¯re avoiding me?¡± Andy Jian bowed his head in silence. Isn¡¯t that enough? She saw Bill Huo¡¯s anger and disappointment when he found out that he was cheated by Sharon Jian, and she didn¡¯t want to see him disappointed with her again. No one wants people who care to be disappointed in themselves. ¡°Six treasures, they were born that year?¡± Bill Huo¡¯s voice became softer and softer. ¡°yes.¡± Andy Jian heaved a sigh of relief, just throwing caution to the wind, today all confessed. In the future, she won¡¯t have to keep these secrets, be nervous and cautious every day. Bill Huo suddenly broke his heart, and his long arm went around and held Andy Jian in his arms. ¡°You, I want it, son, I want it too. Don¡¯t hide from me or run again.¡± What can be more happy than the one you love giving birth to a child for you? Compared with investigating the fault at that time, he only felt guilty about giving birth to such a dangerous thing, and failed to apany him at that time. He even wondered if he could still win Andy Jian¡¯s favor if it hadn¡¯t happened in those days. Unlike every intimate contact in the past, this moment, leaning against Bill Huo¡¯s arms, felt like a palm-sized kitten, held by his broad and gentle hands, so soft and drunk that it was numb all over. The mind also followed the feeling of fever and dizziness. Andy Jian pushed Bill Huo away with hisst remaining reason.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°You don¡¯t understand at all!¡± ¡°The child is not yours! It¡¯s Dabao Edward¡¯s child, and there¡¯s a paternity test! They are not your children! I sold my body to you, but I turned my head and gave birth to another man. Do you understand now! ¡± Bill Huo¡¯s face froze for a moment, his eyes flickered, and he didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. Andy Jian, however, dared not look into his eyes again. His nose turned sour, and he tilted his head to one side to divert attention. ¡°In short, I won¡¯t ept anyone, and I won¡¯t be with anyone. I can take care of the children by myself. Don¡¯t try any harder Bill Huo, it¡¯s useless.¡± Say that finish, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of his coat, Andy Jian took it off, put it aside on a stack of spare tires, and turned back to his room. Bill Huo stood there, staring at the direction she left, lost in thought for a long time. She didn¡¯t say she hated him or didn¡¯t love him. She only said that she was bad. What did she really want to express? ¡ª The ne soon arrived in River City, and everyone parted ways at the airport. Bill Huo went straight back to the old house to report his safety. ¡°Olddy, Master Sun is back!¡± Han Butler happily led Bill Huo and his party into the door, screaming and ordering, ¡°Somebody, prepare a brazier to get unlucky!¡± ¡°Come, Master Sun, if you cross over, all bad luck will be blocked from the door!¡± When the nended, Jiang called my old house. Everything was prepared in advance. Bill Huo thought he was superstitious, but Mrs. Old Huo looked eager, so he did it. ¡°Come on, let grandma have a look.¡± Mrs. Oldhao took two steps forward to meet her. Bill Huo helped her walk back. ¡°This time has worried my grandmother.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good toe back. Don¡¯t talk about it.¡± Mrs. Old Huo pulled him to sit down together. ¡°The kitchen is preparing dinner. Today, I will apany my grandmother to have this reunion dinner before leaving.¡± This time, Bill Huo had a narrow escape, and the old man was really distressed. His tone of voice was not as tough as before. Bill Huo nced into the kitchen and didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°OK.¡± After a pause, I took the initiative to change the subject. ¡°I found a loyal servant for my grandmother, and in the future, I will let her take care of your food, clothing and daily life.¡± He looked behind him, ¡°Anu,e forward.¡± Jiang reminded me that the ve obediently stepped forward two steps, bowed his head and looked timid, afraid to look at people with eyes. Mrs. Old Huo looked Anu up and down and nodded slightly. ¡°It looks OK, but it¡¯s a little petty. Where did you find it?¡± ¡°By chance, my little girl is my savior.¡± Bill Huo thought about it and decided to hide that she was born in Jay¡¯s stockade. The old man always has a deep prejudice, knowing that he will inevitably pay more attention to Anu, which deviates from his original intention of hoping that Anu will start his life again. ¡°Even so, the Huo Family should keep it.¡± Mrs. Old Huo nodded, ¡°Han Butler, you go and arrange it.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Han Butler made an invitation gesture politely, ¡°Miss Anu,e this way.¡± Anu looked at Jiang, then at Bill Huo. Seeing that thetter really wanted to leave her, she had to follow Han Butler to the backyard. When they had gone away, Bill Huo said aloud again, ¡°Anu was originally an F-national, and my grandmother went back to find someone to teach her how to read and let her integrate into Chinese life earlier.¡± ¡°These are little things.¡± Mrs. Old Huo waved her hand and began to nag again. ¡°You haven¡¯t mentioned Sharon girl since you came back for so long, can you really forget her?¡± Bill Huo¡¯s eyes are slightly drooping, and now he is much more poised than before. He says with no meaning, ¡°Yes, I almost forgot her if you don¡¯t tell me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Mrs. Old Huo was quite satisfied to see that he was not as resistant as he used to be. ¡°People live for a lifetime, and they live with a conscience. Sharon has worked hard for the Huo Family these days. When you were tied up, you risked your life to pay the ransom and confront the kidnappers. You must keep this feeling in mind!¡± ¡°Really ¡­¡± Bill Huo took the corner of his mouth and smiled meaningfully. ¡°I really should thank her for her special care!¡± Mrs. Old Huo thought that his tone sounded strange, but he couldn¡¯t tell the reason why, so he didn¡¯t take it seriously. He only said in a perfunctory way, ¡°It¡¯s good that you will listen. After this, you have made progress, too. Grandmother doesn¡¯t say too much, so as not to annoy you.¡± Meanwhile, JS Group¡¯s top-level president¡¯s office. Sharon Jian is sitting in a swivel chair, holding coffee, bored and brushing her mobile phone at the floor-to-ceiling window. Suddenly a WeChat message popped up, and the coffee in my mouth was sprayed out directly. Click on WeChat, it¡¯s from a celebrity I just met a few days ago. [OK Sharon, when you go on a business trip with Huo Shao, don¡¯t tell me when youe back. Good things areing, right? Is this? ¡¿ There is also a photo of the airport below, which just took Bill Huo and Andy Jian. This celebrity obviously recognized Andy Jian as her. The coffee in Sharon Jian¡¯s hand suddenly didn¡¯t smell good. She put down her ss and paced back and forth in the office at a loss. Damn it, Bill Huo can¡¯te back alive! She¡¯s only halfway through her n. If she stops now, wouldn¡¯t all her efforts be wasted? Don¡¯t stop now. When Bill Huoes back and catches her off guard, things will get worse. That¡¯s right, the body must be destroyed before Bill Huoes back! Thinking of this, Sharon Jian rushed out, opened the door and shouted outside, ¡°Where are people? Where the hell are they?¡± Chapter 216 Unreasonable and unscientific After dinner, Bill Huo returned to thepany. JS business as usual, just like before he left. Sharon Jian cleverly erased all traces of her existence, and even those who had been reced before were transferred back to their original posts. Bill Huo passed all the employees with a straight face, as if he didn¡¯t notice anything. But as soon as he got back to the office and sat down, he boldly started to implement the inventory n, ¡°Assistant Jiang, audit the ounts.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the president.¡± Jiang hasn¡¯t been to work for a long time. It¡¯s the time when she is full of energy. After receiving the task, she went out to work. Bill Huo twisted his fingers for a moment, took out his cell phone, and called ording to the number in his memory. the Jian Family. Andy Jian is packing his luggage in full swing. Several children are running around the house, and there is a scene of chickens flying and dogs jumping at home. ¡°DuDu DuDu ¡­¡± At this time, thendline also coincided with the ring. ¡°Dabao, answer the phone for your mother.¡± Andy Jian gave a cry to the study, but it¡¯s a pity that Dabao was ying a game with Erbao wearing headphones, but he didn¡¯t hear it at all. Helpless sigh, Andy Jian brushed the bangs that fell to the front behind his ears, then went out with a feather duster and picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, who¡¯s calling?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s deep voice came from the receiver. Andy Jian¡¯s face was tangled. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to give up? Why are you still calling?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for Liu Bao.¡± Bill Huo said lightly, ¡°You don¡¯t want to be with me, even Liubao and I are not allowed to make friends?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Andy Jian face a red, some embarrassed, don¡¯t know how to exin, just put the phone down, caught the running six treasures. ¡°Mommy, you called me?¡± Six treasure walked over, talking breath is not stable. ¡°Yes, Uncle Huo¡¯s phone. Do you want to listen?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Six treasure want to also don¡¯t want to, twist a head to take her half face high answering machine, excited to shout, ¡°handsome uncle ~ ~ ~¡± Andy Jian sighed and stood up, looking at Liu Bao¡¯s excited and affectionate appearance, and unconsciously sighed. Bao is so close to Bill Huo, is she Bill Huo¡¯s child?Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. This idea onlysted for one side, and Andy Jian immediately denied himself. She only had one child, how could the child have two fathers? It¡¯s unreasonable and unscientific! No, it¡¯s just that Liu Bao is more attractive. On the other end of the phone, Bill Huo lowered his voice and coaxed Liu Bao. ¡°Kid, do you still want your uncle to be your daddy?¡± ¡°Yes! But Mommy doesn¡¯t want to ¡­.. ¡°Liu Bao¡¯s voice gradually became smaller, and he sighed like an adult. ¡°Then do you want to cooperate with your uncle and let your mommy ept your uncle?¡± Bill Huo once again offered an olive branch. ¡°emm ¡­¡± Liubao hesitated. My brothers said that no matter what happens, they will stand by Mommy. Does her cooperation with Uncle Handsome bully Mommy? When Bill Huo saw that she had been giving no answer, he squinted and deliberately threatened, ¡°You can think it over. Uncle is so handsome. If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll be a father to other children.¡± ¡°No no no! Uncle Handsome Man is Liubao¡¯s and mine. Can¡¯t I promise you! ¡± Six treasures stamped their feet in a hurry. ¡°Lovely ~¡± Bill Huo hooked his lips proudly. ¡°Tell uncle first what the new cell phone numbers of Mommy and her father¡¯s mother¡¯s sister are ¡­¡± ¡ª Sharon Jian stayed outside the old house, and waited until Bill Huo had left for more than an hour before he walked in wearing a weak suit. As soon as I entered the door, I grabbed someone and asked excitedly, ¡°Han Butler, where¡¯s Bill¡¯s brother? Didn¡¯t I say he came back?¡± ¡°Back to thepany.¡± Mrs. Oldhao hated iron and said, ¡°I told you toe back early. Why are you sote?¡± Sharon Jian lowered her eyes and looked helpless. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandmother, your mind was wasted again. I spent the afternoon shopping with a few foreign clients, but they really didn¡¯t let me go. I think if this list can be signed, thepany will go smoothly in the future.¡± ¡°Forget it, you are thinking of thepany, too. Grandmother doesn¡¯t me you,¡± Mrs. Old Huo said with a wave of her hand. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet. The kitchen has cooked soup for you, so that the servants can heat it up and drink it.¡± ¡°Grandmother, you are too kind to me.¡± Sharon Jian forced some tears into her eyes. ¡°Well, why are you crying again?¡± Mrs. Old Huo hurriedly pulled the man to the front and patted the back of his hand to appease him. ¡°During this time, the Huo Family has been supported by you alone. It¡¯s really hard to keep busy. Fortunately, Bill is back now. If thepany has him in the future, you can take him with you at home, take good care of yourself, and wait for the future marriage to give me more big grandchildren!¡± Sharon Jian sniffed and pretended to be shy. ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re making fun of me again.¡± ¡°Grandmother is serious,¡± Mrs. Old Huo said earnestly. ¡°After this incident, I can see that man is not equal to heaven. I don¡¯t know when this bad luck will befall me. It is necessary to pass on the family before it is toote!¡± Sharon Jian pursed her lips and smiled, which was just what she wanted. As long as she was pregnant with the grandson of the Huo Family, even if thepany was found out, she would have an amulet. Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help frowning again. Bill Huo came back with Andy Jian, but I¡¯m afraid it was also for Andy Jian¡¯s breaking an engagement at the beginning. With Andy Jian here, is he still willing to marry her and have children? No, she must catch the big tree Mrs. Old Huo. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll cook for myself tomorrow. Can you ask Bill¡¯s brother toe back for dinner?¡± Sharon Jian volunteered. For today¡¯s sake, we can only use the trick of six years ago again. Anyway, Mrs. Old Huo is in a hurry to have grandchildren, and it is estimated that she will only turn a blind eye and won¡¯t say anything. As long as Bill Huo eats what she cooked, hum! ¡°I said you were the best.¡± Mrs. Old Huo gave afortingpliment and called Bill Huo. Bill Huo answered, ¡°Grandma, haven¡¯t you had a rest sote?¡± ¡°Ah, yes, I¡¯ll talk to Sharon for a while, and then I¡¯ll go to bed. Pleasee back for dinner tomorrow. Sharon has learned some new dishes and said that he would cook them for you personally.¡± Mrs. Oldhao winked at Sharon Jian and told her that it would be no problem. ¡°Sharon Jian is with you?¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t answer the question. ¡°You child, Sharon moved here a long time ago, have you forgotten?¡± Mrs. Oldhao said with a smile. Bill Huo didn¡¯t answer the phone. He really didn¡¯t care about Sharon Jian. As soon as the conversation turned, he deliberately raised the volume. ¡°I can¡¯t go back tomorrow. There are frequent problems in thepany these days, and I have people checking the ounts!¡± Audit the ounts! Sharon Jian is a tingle, sitting up straight in an instant. Bill Huo, did he find something? ! ¡°No matter how busy you are at work, you have to eat, and your health is important. That¡¯s settled. Sharon and I will wait for you toe back for dinner tomorrow.¡± Mrs. Oldhao said, and hung up the phone. Just put down the phone, Sharon Jian ¡°plopped¡± and fell to her knees. ¡°Grandma, I know I was wrong! Whoops ¡­ ¡° Chapter 217 Bill Huo is critically ill? ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mrs. Old Huo hurriedly bent over to help. ¡°You get up first, talk about things if you have something, and kneel down to do something!¡± Sharon Jian shook her head and refused to get up. ¡°Please let me kneel, grandmother. I am useless and can¡¯t do business. I have been losing money since I took over thepany for such a long time. I was afraid that your body couldn¡¯t stand it, so I didn¡¯t tell you. But now that Brother Bill wants to check, I can¡¯t hide it anymore. If you beat me and scold me, I won¡¯t resist.¡± She cried as she spoke, with a lot of tears and snot, but she was somewhat sad and smelled tears. Mrs. Old Huo sighed when she heard this, put her hand back, and said earnestly, ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t know if you don¡¯t tell me?¡± Sharon Jian looked Zheng, and couldn¡¯t help quietly looking to Han Butler. Did he tell the secret? If so, isn¡¯t the olddy wary of her? Before she could figure it out, the olddy¡¯s calm voice came over her head. ¡°I knew you weren¡¯t cut out for business, so I asked you to take care of it. It¡¯s nothing more than trusting you, and I don¡¯t care if you lose something. You¡¯re willing to exin yourself to prove that I didn¡¯t see the wrong person.¡± Sharon Jian¡¯s big stone suddenly fell to the ground, and she felt relieved. Fortunately, the olddy believed her. ¡°Get up.¡± Mrs. Old Huo helped her again. ¡°I¡¯ll fill in the loss for you. Bill won¡¯t embarrass you.¡± ¡°But grandma, should I take the initiative to mention it to Bill¡¯s brother?¡± Sharon Jian sniffed and asked innocently. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡± Mrs. Old Huo said wryly, ¡°He had a prejudice against you. Knowing this makes him all the more reason to avoid you. The most important thing at the moment is to get your marriage. Nothing else matters.¡± ¡°Well, yes, grandmother, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Sharon Jian dried her tears, but secretly pleased herself. This money doesn¡¯t have to be paid back, and the charges are borne by the olddy. It¡¯s a big profit. ¡ª Three dayster. ¡°Ding Dong Ding Dong-¡± Andy Jian heard the doorbell, got up and went to open the door. ¡°Miss Amy.¡± Jiang greeted warmly at the door. ¡°Jiang, at this hour, why are you here?¡± Andy Jian subconsciously looked behind him, empty and dark, but there was no one else. Inexplicably, it was somewhat lost. ¡°I¡¯m here to send Barbie dolls to Liubao.¡± Jiang held up the toy set in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s a new toypany, limited edition. The president said Liubao would like it. Let me send it.¡± ¡°Barbie?¡± Liu Bao¡¯s small ears are keen to capture the key information, and he ran over with a snort. He hugged the toy set and shouted excitedly, ¡°Ahhh, it¡¯s beautiful! Thank you Uncle Jiang! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee ~¡± Jiang raised his hand and rubbed her little head. ¡°But the gift is from Uncle Huo. If you want to thank him, thank Uncle Huo ~¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t Uncle Huo give it to me himself?¡± Six treasure clever asked. Jiang looked at Andy Jian, then said with a little regret, ¡°Uncle Huo has been in poor health for the past two days. Come and see Liubao when you are well, okay?¡± ¡°Is Uncle Huo sick?¡± Liuwen. ¡°It¡¯s a little hurt. It¡¯s okay.¡± Jiangforted. ¡°Haven¡¯t you recovered from the previous injury?¡± Andy Jian cut in unconsciously. Jiang shook his head and sighed, ¡°The foreign environment is poor, and it has been repeated on the way back. In the past two days, infectious fever has been induced again, and there are so many things going on in thepany. When the president is busy, he doesn¡¯t care about his health, and he doesn¡¯t listen to anyone¡¯s advice. Besides, he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. The president is always depressed and in a bad mood. It¡¯s really worrying.¡± Suddenly, as if he realized that he had let it slip, he turned around and left. ¡°No, the president can¡¯t live without people. I¡¯ll go back first, so I don¡¯t have to see him off.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Uncle Jiang!¡± ¡°Goodbye!¡± Andy Jian pulls Liu Bao in, closes the door leisurely, and looks absent-minded. ¡°Mommy, aren¡¯t we going to see Uncle Huo?¡± Liu Bao looked up and looked at her with big watery eyes. ¡°Uncle is taken care of, and we are not doctors. What can we do when we go?¡± Andy Jian said lightly, but he couldn¡¯t help worrying. If the wooden warehouse injury is not handled well and the infection is serious, will it be life-threatening? Bill Huo, what¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re dying for business? ¡°But the six treasures are different?¡± Liubao took her hand and said solemnly, ¡°Uncle Huo said that seeing Liubao will make you happy, and you will get better if you are happy, won¡¯t you? ¡® ¡°Mommy is different, too. Uncle Huo likes mommy as much as Liubao.¡± Andy Jian¡¯t know how to answer the phone when he heard it. It is not unreasonable that the word visiting is derived. Visiting rtives and friends can really help patients have some confidence in recovery. But if she did go, what if she gave Bill Huo the wrong signal? Besides, if she refuses Bill Huo again and again and appears in front of him, she will only make his illness worse, right? To go or not, this is a question. Downstairs, Jiang got into the car and turned to report to the rearpartment. ¡°President, the gift is received, and Liubao likes it very much.¡± ¡°After all, Miss Amy looks worried.¡± Bill Huo raised his eyebrows with a straight face. ¡°Well done, drive and go to the hospital.¡± ¡°Go to the hospital to do? Didn¡¯t I tell Miss Amy to pretend? ¡± Jiang is at a loss. ¡°Stupid,¡± Bill Huo gave him a look. ¡°You have to do a full set of ys!¡± ¡°Oh oh oh ¡­..¡± ¡ª Andy Jian didn¡¯t visit the doctor after all, but the next day, he went back to Gabby Feiyi and was reinstated. Linda He has always reserved the position of design director for her, allowing her to finish the weekend and go to work again and again next week.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. After receiving the badge, Andy Jian went to wait for the elevator. She was standing in the back position, and her colleagues in front of her didn¡¯t notice her, chatting gossip. ¡°¡­ have you heard that JS Group, which cooperated with us some time ago, has recently seen its stock drop a lot!¡± ¡°No, Bill Huo isn¡¯t back. He¡¯s a genius in business, and he¡¯s sure toe back from the dead.¡± ¡°Just because he came back, the situation is worse.¡± ¡°How is it possible!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you get it? Bill Huo is back, but he¡¯s all sick these days, and he can¡¯t do anything at all. This man is probably useless. It¡¯s estimated that JS Group will have to go bankrupt and liquidate in a few days!¡± ¡°¡­..¡± Andy Jian pinched the strap on his shoulder and fell into a deep panic. Why is there bad news about Bill Huo everywhere? Is something really wrong with him? It¡¯s all her fault. When Jiang came yesterday, she should have asked more clearly. Now, I don¡¯t know whether the news is true or not. Bill Huo is her lifesaver anyway, and she can¡¯t really be from ruin. Let¡¯s go there tomorrow. Andy Jian nodded his head. As a result, as soon as he got on the bus, a push popped up on his mobile phone. ¡°JS Group Shaodong is in critical condition and was transferred to intensive care unit one hour ago ¡­..¡± Chapter 218 There are two faces? Hospital corridor. Sharon Jian hurried to the hospital in high heels, but Jiang blocked the door of the ward and wouldn¡¯t let her in. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Sharon, the president doesn¡¯t want to see guests for the time being.¡± ¡°I know, but am I a guest? I¡¯m Bill¡¯s fiancee. If I don¡¯t go in, who will take care of him? ¡± After Sharon Jian¡¯s good-natured exnation, he has to go inside. Jiang stepped in front of the door. ¡°Sorry Miss Jian, this is what the president meant. Please don¡¯t make it difficult for me.¡± Sharon Jian smiled a little ugly, and discussed it with profound meaning. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, Bill¡¯s brother won¡¯t know. Jiang, don¡¯t be so rigid.¡± Jiang bowed his head and remained indifferent. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, but you still can¡¯t enter.¡± ¡°Assistant Jiang!¡± Sharon Jian waspletely angry, pointing to his nose and scolding, ¡°Don¡¯t be shameless! You ¡­ ¡± This level of scolding is anodyne for Jiang. He bowed his head and said nothing, taking good advice from others. He thought that he had gone to the temple in advance to listen to the host and feel his life. After talking for a long time, Sharon Jian was too tired to put her hips on her hips, but Jiang¡¯s face was still tepid. Looking up, I was about to persuade people to go back, when I saw Andy Jianing this way. This is the first time that he saw Andy Jian and Sharon Jian in the same box on the same asion. First, he paused and suspected that he was wrong. Then he saw Andy Jian¡¯s expression clearly and took the initiative to greet him diligently. ¡°Miss Amy, have youe to see the president?¡± Andy Jian pursed his lips and smiled faintly. ¡°The news said that Bill Huo was very ill, right?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s all media exaggeration. The doctor came to see it, and it¡¯s much better. It¡¯s not life threatening.¡± Exnation of Jiang¡¯s soft voice. Sharon Jian has an eye-opening shocked face, thinking that Jiang can do this, but there are still two faces. We¡¯ll see. When she bes the youngdy of the Huo Family, the first thing to do is to fire Assistant Jiang, a dog who eats inside and picks outside! Thinking of this, she feltfortable, but the next second she was stamped with anger by Jiang¡¯s dog leg behavior. ¡°Miss Amy, let me show you in. The president should have woken up.¡± In front of Sharon Jian, Jiang opened the ward door, put Andy Jian in, and quickly closed it. ¡°Assistant Jiang!¡± Sharon Jian clenched his hands and said angrily, ¡°I thought you said Bill didn¡¯t see anyone!¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang said solemnly, ¡°but the president also said, except Miss Amy.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, I also want to go in! Who knows what that bitch Andy Jian will do to Bill in there! ¡± ¡°Do what-¡°Jiang took a long tone, sticking to his position, ¡°It¡¯s all approved by the president himself, so don¡¯t bother Miss Jian!¡± ¡°You-¡± ¡°Assistant Jiang, there¡¯s yours, you wait for me!¡± Sharon Jian was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak. She gritted her teeth and angrily left with her bag. Inside the ward. Andy paused in the porch, then lifted his feet and slowly walked into the ward. The inpatient department is always quiet, and there is more privacy in the ward than outside. Andy Jian can hear his own footsteps every step of the way, or the sound of his nervous drums. She thought Bill Huo was still asleep, but as soon as she went in, she looked at him in the eye and bumped into him. She was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t know how to put her bag. Atst, I held my bag and belt in front of me with both hands, and then I spoke with some formality. ¡°Are you better?¡± Bill Huo was wearing a blue and white striped hospital gown, lying on his back in bed, his face was a little white, but his hairstyle was quite different from his usual meticulous appearance. It should have been naturally dried and he didn¡¯t take care of it again, which seemed too fluffy, but it made his dignified face a bitzy and neutral. He looked up at her and didn¡¯t answer, but his deep eyes seemed to be able to talk, passing on his frustration, unwillingness andints to her continuously through his eyes. Andy Jian was looked a little guilty, and immediately turned his face away. ¡°Jiang told me all about your gunshot wound, and you didn¡¯t take your medicine on time. It¡¯s too hard, and your body can¡¯t stand it.¡± Bill Huo couldn¡¯t bear to see her talking to herself. She lifted her lips and said, ¡°What about taking medicine? I still can¡¯t get what I want.¡± Andy Jian unconsciously thought of the conversation on the deck that day, and it was rted to her rejection of him.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°You can¡¯t get what you want in this world,¡± Andy Jian muttered. ¡°Don¡¯t be such a child.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with children? I look at the six treasures and they have everything. I¡¯m not as good as a child.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s tone was a little hurt. Andy Jian felt so anxious when he heard it, that he was very upset. This is a child¡¯s word! But she can¡¯t coax him like a child. In that way, he would not give up, and she would relent to him. ¡°In a word, you take care of yourself. Anyway, your injury has something to do with me. If something happens to you, I¡¯ll feel bad too.¡± Andy Jian directly changed the subject. ¡°Do you feel bad about me, or do you feel guilty?¡± Bill Huo¡¯s dark eyes looked at her unblinkingly. They are the only ones in the huge ward, so close to each other and so far away. Andy Jian didn¡¯t dare to look at him, but only continued to talk to himself. ¡°It¡¯s all the same.¡± ¡°It¡¯s different.¡± Bill Huo insisted stubbornly, paused, and added, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just that you think it¡¯s the same, but in fact you don¡¯t know yourself at all.¡± ¡°Then do you know me?¡± Andy Jian inexplicably burned his self-esteem by his strength, looked him straight in the eye and said forcefully, ¡°Bill Huo, don¡¯t be too confident.¡± ¡°I just want you to face your own heart.¡± Bill Huo doesn¡¯t have any emotions on his face, and he can¡¯t judge his mood at the moment from his expression. Maybe even he doesn¡¯t know what he wants. He wanted to see her, met her, but seemed to screw it up again. It feels bad, but he can¡¯t reverse it. Maybe feelings are such an inexplicable force majeure. Andy Jian also quickly realized that if he continued, there would be a quarrel, so he took a deep breath and stabilized his mind. After a moment, he said quietly, ¡°Listen, Bill Huo, your body is your own. If you don¡¯t cherish it, don¡¯t expect others to treat you well. You know the truth. I won¡¯t be wordy. You have a family, a brother and an assistant. I came to see you today, so I can repay you for saving us. Take care of yourself in the future.¡± Bill Huo was a little angry. ¡°Do you think this can be written off? Is it too easy? I almost died abroad for you and your children. ¡± ¡°Then what do you want me to do? You tell me.¡± Bill Huo wanted to ask for her, but Andy Jian spoke before him. ¡°Anything but epting you.¡± ¡°I think you are more suitable for business than I am.¡± Bill Huo immediately turned his head to one side. ¡°Eat others dry and wipe them clean, but he won¡¯t pay any price.¡± Andy Jian frowns, how does this sound strange, as if using her of taking advantage of him, and still giving up? Chapter 219 Misconduct woman Andy breathed a sigh of relief and gave in. ¡°While you are in hospital, think about it. How do you want me to repay you? If I can do it, I will promise.¡± ¡°The premise is that you have to get better first.¡± After she said that, seeing that Bill Huo didn¡¯t respond, she had to turn around and leave first. Just looking back, Bill Huo suddenly raised the volume. ¡°Then stay at home.¡± After Andy Jian¡¯s footsteps, he heard Bill Huo say again, ¡°You don¡¯t have to ept me, but until my injury is healed, stay where I can find and see at any time, so that I don¡¯t always be swayed by considerations of gain and loss, and worry that you won¡¯t see me when I wake up. Is that always ok?¡± Andy Jian thought for a moment, nodded and agreed, ¡°OK.¡± This is already a big concession, and it would be unkind for her to refuse. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Andy Jian turned and looked at him. Bill Huo¡¯s weak face caught a meaningful smile. ¡°Go ahead.¡± He didn¡¯t hide, Andy Jian all see in the eye, cried the feeling of being targeted by the wolf. Is she thinking too much? Maybe Bill Huo is just d to achieve his goal. Andy Jian nodded and went out. ¡ª Sharon Jian drove back to the Huo Family¡¯s old house, and as soon as he entered the door, he threw himself on Mrs. Old Huo¡¯sp and cried foul. ¡°Grandma, meowed-¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t I tell you to go to the hospital to see Bill? Why are you crying? Did something happen to Bill?¡± Mrs. Oldhao helped her up in a hurry. ¡°Brother Bill is fine, grandmother, don¡¯t worry.¡± Sharon Jian sucked her nose and raised her hand to wipe away the tears that were about to flow down. If this really gets on your face and makes up, things will be serious. ¡°It¡¯s good to be okay,¡± Mrs. Oldhao said, relieved. ¡°Then why did you run back crying? Did Bill throw your face at you again? ¡± ¡°No,¡± Sharon Jian, of course, wouldn¡¯t say no to Bill Huo in front of the olddy, choking. ¡°It¡¯s Andy Jian, my stepsister. Somehow, she hooked up with Bill¡¯s brother again. The doctors said he needed more rest for his illness, but Andy Jian still had to break into the ward. I stopped her, and she said I couldn¡¯t control it.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to say it at first, but she was too headstrong. Before she got married, she was knocked up by others and didn¡¯t say anything. Now she¡¯s obsessed with Bill, regardless of his health. I really can¡¯t bear it.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Mrs. Old Huo suddenly squeezed her hand. ¡°Andy Jian gave birth to someone else?¡± Sharon Jian was stunned, raised his hand against his lips, pretended to spill the beans, and quickly changed his mouth. ¡°No, no, grandmother, you heard me wrong. You have no unmarried pregnancy and no children.¡± ¡°Sharon,¡± Mrs. Oldhao pped her on the back of her hand with earnest interest, and her eyes sparkled with shrewdness. ¡°Grandmother treats you like a granddaughter. What do you know? You can¡¯t keep it from her.¡± Sharon Jian frowned awkwardly, hesitated for a moment, and then added, ¡°Grandmother, I dare not deceive you. It¡¯s really a dirty linen in public.¡± ¡°Silly child, you still can¡¯t trust your grandmother. When the secret reaches her, it will rot in your stomach. What do you have to worry about? Good girl, tell her carefully.¡± Mrs. Oldhao has be a scheming mother-inw, and has been deceiving Sharon Jian, but she doesn¡¯t know that this is exactly what Sharon Jian wants. ¡°Well, I believe in Grandmother.¡± Sharon Jian nodded innocently, and then exined, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know much, but a few things are certain. Six years ago, before Andy Jian graduated from college, he went home with a big belly. There have been several such situations in thetter. Now, she has six children.¡± ¡°What ¡­¡± Mrs. Oldhao gaped, ¡°six? !¡± Sharon Jian looked surprised by herself and nodded his head. ¡°Well, just for this, my father kept taking money to raise their mother and son abroad. Who knew Andy Jian was not satisfied and ran back by himself.¡± Mrs. Old Huo¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°What is she doing running back?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Sharon Jian shook his head sadly. ¡°Maybe he was homesick and wanted to develop his career in his hometown.¡± ¡°What¡¯s her ambition?¡± Mrs. Oldhao said grumpily. ¡°But Mommy and Daddy said that when a girl bes a mother, she will be mature and stable.¡± Sharon Jian added.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°If she really changed, she would still be so ignorant, knowing that you and Bill are talking about marriage, and still circling around Bill like a fly?¡± Mrs. Old Huo got angrier and angrier as she talked, and some of her haters said lightly, ¡°Your family, your ears are too soft, and Andy Jian is the scourge that you are ustomed to!¡± ¡°Just let me meet this bad girl!¡± Sharon Jian lowered his head, a sincere look that he knew he was wrong, but the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. Andy Jian, your good days are over. ¡ª Although the agreement with Bill Huo was that he would stay in China before he recovered, Andy Jian personally cooked a home-cooked meal the next day, packed it in a packing box and went to the hospital again. When she got into the elevator, she began to wonder if it would make Bill Huo misunderstand. But soon the idea was dismissed by herself, and it won¡¯t be. She just needs to make it clear that the meal is delivered just to ensure that he is at ease recovering from his injuries. I hope he will get better soon, that¡¯s all, and he will understand. Think of this, she sighed again, and some don¡¯t understand themselves. Actually, with Bill Huo¡¯s wealth, she can¡¯t eat what she wants, so why bother? She hit her head and said to herself, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid tomorrow!¡± The elevator arrived soon, Andy Jian was familiar with finding Bill Huo¡¯s ward and knocked on the ward door. ¡°Knock knock-¡± She wanted to wait for Bill Huo to call her ¡°go in¡± before pushing the door. As a result, the door opened directly from the inside, and an old woman with white hair appeared at the door. The old woman is unsmiling, full of self-anger, and looks at people with a cold face, which makes people feel oppressive. Andy Jian thinks this face is familiar, but he can¡¯t remember where he saw it. Mrs. Old Huo came out of the ward, closed the door, then looked up again, and formally looked Andy Jian up with his eyes. When I saw Andy Jian¡¯s face and Sharon Jian¡¯s face, I felt contempt. Sharon¡¯s girl is right. Andy Jian painted a tiger after a cat, and she did it exactly like her. Unfortunately, the facial features can be changed, the face can be changed, but the eyes can¡¯t deceive people. The mother of six children, unlike Sharon, has no innocent eyes for a long time. ¡°Are you Andy Jian?¡± Mrs. Oldhao asked lightly. ¡°I am.¡± Andy Jian nodded politely. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Bill Huo¡¯s grandmother.¡± Mrs. Oldhao said, looking down at the heat preservation box in her hand, ¡°What are you, delivering food to Bill?¡± Andy Jian was just about to say ¡°yes¡± when Mrs. Old Huo added, ¡°Put it on the chair over there. I¡¯ll have someone take it inter.¡± Chapter 220 She has a name Andy Jian responded in hindsight, ¡°Oh, good.¡± Hurriedly put the heat preservation box on the bench behind him, then pulled off the corners of the mouth awkwardly, andughed a little unnaturally. Mrs. Old Huo still has a nose-up attitude, and hangs her eyes in a condescending way. ¡°What purpose are you holding and appearing here?¡± ¡°What?¡± Andy Jian didn¡¯t understand what she meant. Mrs. Old Huo only thought that she was ying dumb and said bluntly, ¡°No matter what your purpose is, you will never seed. Bill Huo is your future brother-inw, so your sister will naturally take care of her. Miss Andy Jian should nevere again.¡± Andy Jian gets it. It seems that Sharon Jian said her ¡°good things¡± in front of Mrs. Old Huo. For the sake of foolproof tricks of the year, she was specially used as a substitute to be a shameless woman who cares for her brother-inw, and Sharon Jian was counted out by the authorities. Simply Andy Jian didn¡¯t intend toe again, so he kindly promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll remember.¡± Say that finish, he was ready to say goodbye to leave, but Mrs. Old Huo started another conversation. ¡°For the sake of Sharon¡¯s care for you, as a person who has been there, I¡¯ll give you two more words of caution with my old bones.¡± ¡°In this life, the most important thing for women is to know their sense of shame. They are all mothers of their children. Think twice before you do anything in the future. Don¡¯t always think about imitating those dubious women. They are circling around men all day. Men are not fools, especially their families. Don¡¯t be smart enough to fool everyone¡¯s eyes.¡± Andy Jian heard it, Mrs. Oldhao¡¯s words were beyond words, and she was scolded for being shameless, attracting bees and attracting butterflies. She blushed with anger, but she couldn¡¯t have a fit. Because she knows that Mrs. Oldhao¡¯s abusivenguage is only influenced by Sharon Jian. Mrs. Oldhao is wrong. It¡¯s the wise man¡¯s mouth that knows her, but this mistake doesn¡¯t make Andy Jian insist on distinguishing ck from white with her. She took a deep breath, restrained herself to keep calm on her face, and tried to force a smile on her face. ¡°Yes, thank you Mrs. Old Huo for reminding me. I¡¯ve been taught, so I¡¯ll go back first if it¡¯s nothing.¡± When Sharon Jian and Bill Huo get married, Andy Jian is at least a rtive of the Huo Family, and Mrs. Old Huo said lightly, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Andy Jian pursed his lips and smiled, then lifted his foot and walked towards the elevator. As she walked, behind her, Mrs. Oldhao was still speaking at the devil¡¯s advocate. ¡°Fake is fake. No matter what you think, your heart is ck and you can¡¯t be a phoenix!¡± At this moment, the door of the ward opened and Jiang came out from the inside, just in time to see Andy Jian enter the elevator. ¡°Why is Miss Amy gone?¡± Mrs. Old Huo gave him a look. ¡°Mind your own business.¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Jiang Shan Shan licked his lips, turned his head, and recognized Andy Jian¡¯s instion box at a nce. He met aunt hong in the Jian Family. Jiang¡¯s eyes are bright. This must be a love meal from Miss Amy! He stretched out his hand and picked up the lunch box. He was about to go to the ward. ¡°Wait,¡± Mrs. Oldhao stopped him. ¡°Put things down before you go in.¡± ¡°Ah? This ¡­ ¡°Jiang had a difficult meal, then had a brainwave and lied,¡± But the president asked me to take it by name! ¡± ¡°How did he know Andy Jian was going to deliver food?¡± Mrs. Old Huo squinted, obviously disbelieving. ¡°I don¡¯t know, you¡±d better ask him yourself!¡± Jiang quickly finished, then pushed the door and trotted in with his lunch box, leaving Mrs. Old Huo behind. ¡°President!¡± Jiang held up his lunch box and mentioned Bill Huo, winking mysteriously and saying, ¡°From Sister Amy, love lunch!¡± Bill Huo bent his lips, and he knew that she had a knife and a tofu heart. Mrs. Old Huo walked in, just in time to see their happy appearance, lukewarm destruction of the atmosphere. ¡°What my sister-inw sent me was so happy, I didn¡¯t know how to avoid suspicion at all.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a sister-inw.¡± Bill Huo said. ¡°Isn¡¯t that woman?¡± Mrs. Oldhao stressed with a cold face. ¡°She has a name.¡± Bill Huo said seriously, ¡°Andy Jian, isn¡¯t it better than Sharon Jian?¡± ¡°I think you should see a brain department.¡± Mrs. Old Huo made an unkind attack and warned, ¡°I warn you, I only know Sharon as my grandson¡¯s wife. You can¡¯t do anything behind my back, moth.¡± As if Bill Huo didn¡¯t hear you, he calmly looked to Jiang, ¡°I¡¯m hungry, open it.¡± ¡°Hey, good!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t drive!¡± Mrs. Old Huo stopped him and called into the cubicle, ¡°Han Butler, bring me the dishes made by Sharon!¡± ¡°His fiancee did not eat, eat other women¡±s, like what!¡± While speaking, Han Butler came in with a dozen separated lunch boxes, which contained all kinds of meat and vegetables, and the most important thing was that the dishes were exquisite and pleasing to the eye. Bill Huo took one look, grabbed Jiang¡¯s lunch box directly behind him, and opened it. Jiang has a good eye to put the dining table on the bed. In a short time, Bill Huo set the lunch box himself, took the chopsticks handed up by Jiang, and began to eat directly. Mrs. Oldhao watched as she could do nothing. She was so angry that she picked up her crutch and poked it on the ground. Bill Huo turned a deaf ear and ate slowly. Andy Jian¡¯s craft has regressed. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a bit sweet because he stayed abroad for a long time. His indifference made Mrs. Oldhao suddenly feel a punch on the cotton, and finally he was out of breath and roared off. Han Butler quickly put down his lunch box and chased him out. ¡°Olddy, slow down and be careful.¡± Mrs. Old Huo stamped her feet and looked sharply ahead. ¡°Go, check it for me, and find out all her information and social rtions!¡± ¡ª the Jian Family. Sharon Jian hurried back from the outside,ining as he walked irritably. ¡°Say something quickly, I still have to go back to the Huo Family to stare at it. That little bitch Andy Jian is confusing Bill Huo now, and I can¡¯t rx for a moment!¡± He sat down on the sofa with his legs crossed. Lucy Shu quickly poured a ss of water, crouched down, and said please, ¡°Daughter, give your mother another 50 million dors?¡± Sharon Jian drinks water. ¡°What? Another 50 million? Didn¡¯t you say it was thest time? Mom, do you really think your daughter is a cash cow? ¡± ¡°I know, I know, why does Mom miss you so much? This is really thest time. I will never go again when this ount is paid off. I will wait for you to marry Bill Huo, and when Mom takes care of your children, you can help Mom thisst time. Baby girl, you are the best ~¡± Sharon Jian enjoyed the feeling of being held. Although it was a bit painful, she generously took the bag in front of her and took out a bank card from the inside. ¡°thank you, woman-¡± ¡°Wait-¡± Before Lucy Shu finished the word ¡°er¡±, Sharon Jian took the card back again. ¡°This money can¡¯t be paid by us.¡± Chapter 221 Grandmother to solve ¡°Then who wille out?¡± Jeff Jian didn¡¯t even fart just now, but now he¡¯s in a hurry. ¡°Thepany just got on track, and I don¡¯t have any money.¡± Talking about Lucy Shu again, ¡°I told you long ago, kick your mother out, nothing will happen!¡± Lucy Shu shrank her neck and didn¡¯t dare to interrupt. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go out!¡± Sharon Jian said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ll find someone out!¡± ¡ª Two dayster, the Huo Family Old House. Han Butler stood beside Mrs. Old Huo and reported the progress of the investigation to her. ¡°Olddy, we found that Andy Jian¡¯s six children were rted to the Gu Family and the Pei Family, and Miss Sharon did not speak. Andy Jian started six years ago, and his private life was chaotic. He came back after giving birth abroad.¡± Mrs. Oldhao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and she mused, ¡°That is to say, Andy Jian and Bill Huo¡¯s brothers all had that kind of rtionship?¡± ¡°Yes, both the Gu Family and Mr. Pei once pursued Andy Jian, but then Andy Jian and Master Sun got close and gradually drifted apart.¡± Han Butler paused, then added, ¡°Besides, Andy Jian seems to take care of Macau from time to time, and recently he owes the casino 50 million.¡± Originally, they are two things, but when put together, they are intriguing. Mrs. Oldhao¡¯s eyes immediately became subtle and meaningful, and she said, ¡°Fifty million dors. No wonder she¡¯s after Bill.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Han Butler also thinks Andy Jian is for money. ¡°I heard that the Jian Family is raising money everywhere for this matter?¡± ¡°There is this thing? Why didn¡¯t Sharon tell me? ¡± Mrs. Oldhao had some idents. In the past, Sharon Jian, who had no money to spend abroad, would secretly tell her that such a big thing was so quiet this time. ¡°I don¡¯t know about this. Do you want me to ask?¡± Han Butler said. ¡°No, let¡¯s see the situation first.¡± Mrs. Old Huo waved his hand and motioned for him to stop. Little did they know that the conversation between the two had already been heard by Sharon Jian¡¯s servant, so they turned around and told Sharon Jian. Sharon Jian learned that the gambling debt had been sessfully med on Andy Jian, and began to prepare for the next step. Two dayster, Mrs. Oldhao got up during her lunch break, couldn¡¯t find Sharon Jian anywhere, asked the servant, and found out that she was going to the back door to meet Lucy Shu, so she looked for her. She went to the back garden, separated by a green nt, and saw Sharon Jian¡¯s mother and daughter from a distance. At the gate of the iron fence, Sharon Jian stuffed the jewelry box into Lucy Shu¡¯s hand and said solemnly, ¡°Mom, all my jewelry is here. If you take it and sell it, you can make up a little bit.¡± ¡°Mrs. Old Huo bought this for you. Your baby has to look like something. It¡¯s hard for mom to look at it at ordinary times. If you sell it, you won¡¯t be distressed!¡± Lucy Shu said embarrassedly. Sharon Jian fondly touched the jewelry box and sighed, ¡°What can I do? I only have Andy Jian as my sister. She made a mistake. Can I not help to make up for it? I have to be willing if I am unwilling.¡± Lucy Shu followed suit and wiped her tears. ¡°Sharon, I¡¯m sorry for you.¡± Sharon Jian took his hand back, holding himself in a sad way. ¡°Take it quickly, Mom, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to bear itter.¡± ¡°Er, fine, but when Mrs. Oldhao askster, how do you exin?¡± Lucy Shu took two steps and came back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll exin it to my grandmother. It¡¯s important to pay Andy Jian¡¯s debts first if I spend the rest of my life as a cow and horse for my grandmother.¡± Sharon Jian urged. Lucy Shu hesitated and dared not really leave. This is a y in itself. It was shown to the olddy the Huo Family. It¡¯s been so long. Why hasn¡¯t the old thinge out yet? If she doesn¡¯te out again, she¡¯ll really have to hold this pair of jewelry and sell it. Just then, a muddy and vigorous voice came from the garden path, ¡°Stop!¡± Mrs. Old Huo appeared, went up to him, grabbed the jewelry box and put it back in Sharon Jian¡¯s hand. ¡°Grandmother ¡­¡± Sharon Jian bowed his head in shame. Lucy Shu hurried up. ¡°Mrs. Old Huo, don¡¯t be angry. She is also thinking of her sister.¡± Mrs. Old Huo gave a long sigh and looked at Sharon Jian with distress. ¡°Girl Sharon is so kind, how can I bear to be angry with her?¡± ¡°Grandmother ¡­¡± Sharon Jian¡¯s eyes redder. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Mrs. Old Huo shook her head, patted the jewelry box, and said softly, ¡°Grandmother bought the jewelry for you. You keep it. I¡¯ll ask Han Butler to call your ount for the money your sister owes you. Grandmother will also solve theter things, so you don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡± ¡°But grandmother, I have already troubled you a lot, how can I ¡­¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Mrs. Old Huo interrupted her. ¡°A family doesn¡¯t talk about two things. It¡¯s settled. Don¡¯t say any more.¡± Say, take Sharon Jian back. It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to talk about it, but that she is upset by what Andy Jian provoked. Gambling is a bad habit. If you don¡¯t act decisively, you will have endless troubles. You can spend money once or twice to settle it, but in the long run, the Huo Family is not profligate enough even if it has Jinshan Yinshan. It seems that Andy Jian has to be dealt with as soon as possible. ¡ª Although Mrs. Old Huo is old, she is also an activist, and she should immediately carry out what she thinks. The next day, I took Han Butler and knocked on Andy Jian¡¯s door. It was Aunt Hong who opened the door, not familiar with them. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Myst name is Huo.¡± Mrs. Oldhao said with a straight face. As soon as Aunt Hong saw her cold face, she immediately thought of Bill Huo and hurried to wee people in. ¡°Ow ~ it¡¯s Mr. Huo¡¯s family, pleasee in, pleasee in, what brings you here!¡± Mrs. Old Huo sat down on the sofa, and Aunt Hong poured a cup of herbal tea to prevent her. ¡°Andy Jian is not here?¡± Mrs. Oldhao asked straight away. ¡°She went back to work today, just went to thepany. What do you want with her?¡± Aunt Hong¡¯s good-naturedpany. ¡°Oh, fly fly fly ~¡± While speaking, Dabao ran out of the room with a toy model, and other children chased after him. The living room suddenly became a mess. ¡°Dabao!¡± Aunt Hong took Dabao and severely reprimanded her, ¡°Don¡¯t you see any guests? Call someone!¡± Dabao obediently took his younger brothers and sisters and stood in a group, saying hello with cunning, ¡°Good grandma, good uncle ~¡± Mrs. Old Huo nodded slightly, looked simply over their faces, saw Dabao and Sambo, and remembered Edward and Peter Pei¡¯s childhood appearance. His guess was immediately verified, and Andy Jian was found to be misbehaving. The children born by such a woman are not much better. She directly turned her face away and ignored them. The scene was awkward for a time. Liu Bao, however, took the initiative to gather together the courage from nowhere, and looked at her with a pair of big bright eyes sparkly. ¡°Grandma, aren¡¯t you happy?¡± Will Liubao y with you? ¡± This sound-why is it so sweet? Mrs. Old Huo Zheng, turned his face, looked at the little face of the six treasures, and his heart suddenly flooded with love. Sweeter face, what should I do? I really want to pinch it. ¡­Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Chapter 222 People will humiliate themselves, and others will humiliate them. ¡°Grandma, Liubao gives you candy.¡± Liu Bao took out the treasured colorful fruit candy. Mrs. Old Huo looked into her eyes full of aura, and her heart melted, but she still refused, ¡°I don¡¯t eat children¡¯s food.¡± This was the first time that Liubao was rejected, and her little face was quickly wrinkled, and she pouted in injustice. Aunt Hong quickly hugged her softly and soothed her. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay, Liubao. Father¡¯s mother¡¯s sister eats it. Father¡¯s sister likes the sugar given by Liubao best, ok ~¡± Bao Hao coaxed, pushed the sugar out of the way and watched Aunt Hong eat it. She immediately smiled. ¡°Liubao is really good. Go back to your room and y with your brothers.¡± Aunt hong saw that Mrs. Old Huo was a bad person and was afraid of scaring the children, so she sent them into the room. When the door of the baby room was closed, Aunt Hong turned her head again, facing Mrs. Old Huo and Han Butler, and her face was a little more cautious. ¡°Mrs. Old Huo is here today. What is your advice?¡± ¡°I dare not advise, but I do have a few words of advice.¡± Mrs. Old Huo corners of the mouth slightly, but there is no smile on her face. Aunt Hong couldn¡¯t help being serious. ¡°Please go ahead.¡± ¡°Everyone is smart, and I won¡¯t beat around the bush.¡± Mrs. Old Huo lifted her chin haughtily. ¡°A person like Andy Jian is not qualified to be the daughter-inw of the Huo Family. You have been there before. I hope you can persuade her not to overdo what Xiang Xiao doesn¡¯t belong to.¡± Aunt Hong¡¯s face sank, and she was a little unhappy. She put her face aside and said grumpily, ¡°Mrs. Old Huo has only met Andy Jian several times, and you may not know what kind of person she is. Besides, there are many suitors in my family, and Bill Huo is not the most suitable condition. It is not necessary for him. Mrs. Old Huo doesn¡¯t have to rush to the door to raise her value.¡± People from noble families are indeed the masters of being too poor and loving the rich. A Britney Ye has already opened her eyes, but I didn¡¯t expect that the people of the Huo Family are more above the top, so they belittle Andy Jian. ¡°Andy Jian really has a wide range of friends. He can repeatedly jump between several good brothers, and he can do it with ease. In this world, I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t find a few.¡± Mrs. Oldhao said in a strange voice. ¡°Mrs. Old Huo, please respect yourself!¡± Aunt red unconsciously increased her tone. They are all elderly people. It¡¯s true when she can¡¯t hear them. This is clearly calling Andy Jian a girl! Mrs. Old Huo snored lightly,ughed, and said unhurriedly, ¡°Is this the only way to listen to it? Have you ever heard of an old saying, people will humiliate themselves, andter people will humiliate them. Andy Jian can do it. Why can¡¯t I say it? ¡± ¡°Olddy!¡± Aunt Hong Hong stood up, her chest churning with anger. ¡°I admit, Bill Huo¡¯s condition is good, but our little coagtion is not bad either. If you don¡¯t like it, just say so, and the two sides can get together well, so why insult people!¡± ¡°Good gathering and good dispersion?¡± Mrs. Old Huo looked up, and her shrewd eyes were cold. ¡°When did my grandson get together with you, Andy Jian? She always posted it up inappropriately. That¡¯s her future brother-inw. It¡¯s shameless to teach so little because she doesn¡¯t have a mother!¡± ¡°You, how can you say such a thing?¡± Red aunt was speechless with anger, and it took a moment to react again. Her eyes widened in surprise. ¡°What did you say just now, future brother-inw? Don¡¯t Bill Huo and Sharon Jian ¡­ ¡± ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t know,¡± Mrs. Old Huo stood up with a cane and looked her straight in the eye with a straight face. ¡°Bill and Sharon were engaged six years ago. Bill is Sharon¡¯s fiance, and your niece, Andy Jian, is somewhat simr to Sharon, and has repeatedly hindered Sharon and Bill. If I don¡¯te, you really think you can go to absolute monarch.¡± Aunt Hong sat down on the sofa, shocked and talking to herself, ¡°Sharon Jian¡¯s fiance ¡­¡± The Jian Family doesn¡¯t have a good thing, so does the one rted to the Jian Family! ¡°You go,¡± Aunt Hong calmed down and said lightly, ¡°Xiao Ning won¡¯t see Bill Huo again.¡± She believes that if Andy Jian knows, she will never associate with Bill Huo again. Mrs. Old Huo didn¡¯t expect her to promise so happily. She paused for a moment before nodding her head again. ¡°That¡¯s the best. To avoidplications, I hope your family will immigrate abroad directly.¡± ¡°With what?¡± Red aunt defy spirit, ¡°we have promised to make a clean break with Bill Huo, what qualifications do you have to decide our future! ?¡± The world is so big, if she doesn¡¯t like Mrs. Old Huo, maybe all of them have to drill into the hole, which is too overbearing. ¡°I knew you were trying to betray one another,¡± Mrs. Old Huo said, looking right through her. ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t see your n? What a good n it is to secretly work on Bill on the surface!¡± ¡°It¡¯s an argument!¡± Aunt Hong felt that she couldn¡¯t understand her, so she waved her hand and gave the marching orders, ¡°Go, you are not wee here!¡± Mrs. Old Huo is used to the big scene, unmoved on the surface, still in a tone of taking advice from others, saying, ¡°Do you think I am willing to stay here? A room full of dirty things, little moral corruption, and old people don¡¯t know how to behave. Your family is rotten to the roots! ¡± ¡°The olddy! I didn¡¯t offend you! Don¡¯t go too far! ¡± Aunt Hong¡¯s blood pressure soared with anger. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Mrs. Oldhao lowered her eyes and said innocently, ¡°Do you think no one knows what you did when you were young? You seduce other people¡¯s husbands, and Andy Jian seduces her sister¡¯s fiance. Even Andy Jian¡¯s mother died in her lover¡¯s car that year. There is nothing good in your family! ¡± ¡°go! Go! Get out! ¡± Aunt Hong was crying with anger, grabbed the olddy and dragged her out. Han Butler hurried forward and pulled her away, holding Mrs. Old Huo. Mrs. Oldhao was also startled, but she quickly stabilized her mind and said in an understatement, ¡°Hum, there¡¯s no need for you to hurry. I don¡¯t want to stay here for another second. Remember, if you don¡¯t leave, there will be plenty of troubles waiting for you!¡± ¡°Han Butler, help me out.¡± Say that finish, and roared off. Aunt Hong followed the past, mmed the door, ran into the room and began to cry.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. The children who had been peeking rushed out and ran to the door, ¡°Father¡¯s mother¡¯s sister, father¡¯s sister ¡­¡± After a few ps, Aunt Hong didn¡¯t answer. Dabao panicked and simply called Andy Jian. ¡°Mommy,e back soon, my father¡¯s mother¡¯s sister is crying, crying so loudly.¡± As he spoke, he felt a little like crying. ¡°That mother-inw is so bad that she bullied her sister and her father¡¯s mother¡¯s sister ¡­¡± Andy Jian arrived home 40 minutester to appease several children, and the crying in Aunt Hong¡¯s room didn¡¯t stop. She didn¡¯t want to open the door, so she cooked something to eat. When there was no movement inside, she opened the door with a spare key and went in with the food. Chapter 223 Rabbits will bite if they are anxious. There is only one night light in the room, and the light is dim. Aunt Hong sat at the head of the bed, her eyes were red and swollen, her hair was messed up, and she looked ten years older. Andy Jian put the things on the bedside table, opened the chair and sat opposite her, raised his hand and patted her on the back. ¡°Aunt, are you better?¡± Aunt Hong took a deep breath, and the whole person copsed again. ¡°Aunt has humiliated you.¡± ¡°No,¡± Andy Jian said in a coaxing tone. ¡°We are a family, and there is nothing to lose.¡± Aunt Hong shook her head. ¡°Mrs. Old Huo is right. That man and I were really disgraceful.¡± Andy Jian sighed and realized that it was Bill Huo¡¯s grandmother. Dabao¡¯s expression ability was limited, and she never made it clear to her. It¡¯s not surprising that Mrs. Oldhao is a human being and speaks badly. Instead, she mes herself. If it weren¡¯t for her, Aunt Hong wouldn¡¯t be involved. Besides, Andy Jian doesn¡¯t know anything about Aunt Hong¡¯s past experience, and he is not qualified to make an evaluation. There are many things in life, not just right or wrong. Auntie Hong was seldom able to find an opportunity to vent her anger, so she simply confessed. ¡°Auntie loved that man all her life, but he lied to me. He had already been married, and I didn¡¯t know until his wife came to me. Later, with your mother¡¯s support, she broke up with him. After this break, she never contacted him again.¡± ¡°You are also a victim, don¡¯t think so much.¡± Andy Jian didn¡¯t know how tofort her, but probably guessed that Mrs. Oldhao used this affair and said a lot of words to stimte Aunt Hong. It seems that Mrs. Oldhao really treated her as a thorn in her side. This is due to Sharon Jian. Aunt Hong sniffed her nose and said emotionally, ¡°I don¡¯t care, but how can she nder your mother like that? Your mother was single-minded about Jeff Jian. What car ident derailed was clearly a frame-up. Everyone died, and she had to be restless. I feel sorry for her when I think of your mother.¡± Say, and wipe the tears. Andy Jian is really angry, and the deceased is dead. In order to nder her, they did not hesitate to pour dirty water on herte mother. This is her bottom line. Andy Jian will never put up with it again. Put Aunt Hong to sleep, told Dabao to look after his younger siblings, and Andy Jian went directly to the Jian Family. She forbeared again and again, but the Jian Family was aggressive. If she endured again, she would be unworthy of being a daughter, let alone a human being. ¡ª the Jian Family. To act like Andy Jian was really in debt, Sharon Jian slept in the Jian Family for several days, and tonight was no exception. The difference is that there is a cube of cash in the living room tonight. The Jian Family of three sat around this pile of money, drinking champagne, and secretly d that the olddy¡¯s money was too easy to cheat. Bet 50 million in debt, Mrs. Old Huo directly called Sharon Jian 100 million. This pile of money is the rest after paying off the debt. Sharon Jian had all the money taken out directly to satisfy his perverted vanity and put it at home to enjoy. ¡°Sharon, Mrs. Old Huo really loves you. If you say $100 million, you will give it, without blinking an eye.¡± Lucy Shu hasn¡¯t closed her mouth since she saw the money. ¡°That is, and don¡¯t look at how kind and simple our daughter is.¡± Jeff Jian is not without pride mocking Mrs. Old Huo¡¯s confusion. When the conversation turned, the light of conspiracy shed through his eyes. ¡°But the olddy has a lot of private money!¡± In the future, if they need money urgently, they will have no one to rely on. Lucy Shu and Sharon Jian immediately understood, smiled vaguely, and didn¡¯t answer clearly. ¡°You can¡¯te in, Second Miss, you-¡± As soon as Andy Jian rushed in, what he saw was such an extravagant scene. A room full of money, even the unique smell and rotten smell of paper money printing. Who has nothing to do with putting a pile of money at home just for enjoyment? the Jian Family is really in the money hole. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Sharon Jian, with a cold face, lowered her crossed legs. Andy Jian came closer and asked straight to the point, ¡°You¡¯re the one who found out Mrs. Old Huo to embarrass us, right?¡± ¡°Joke, you did something shady yourself, seduced somebody else¡¯s grandson, provoked somebody else to warn you, but med me.¡± Sharon Jian said impatiently. ¡°You don¡¯t have to deny it in a hurry. I know it¡¯s you,¡± Andy Jian calmly said. ¡°I tell you, I don¡¯t owe the Jian Family or you. If you try to get me into trouble behind my back again, I don¡¯t mind therger foe and debunking what happened back then in front of Mrs. Old Huo.¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°Heh,¡± Sharon Jian spread out her hand in a funny way. ¡°You go, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t make it. Let¡¯s see if Mrs. Old Huo believes in you or protects me!¡± Andy Jian thought she would get the boat, but she was so magnanimous that she didn¡¯t know what to say. Was body double who drugged Bill Huo and made her Sharon Jian inspired by Mrs. Old Huo? But if this is the case, the Huo Family is sparsely popted, and Mrs. Old Huo sees Dabao and them in her home, don¡¯t you want to recognize the children back? What¡¯s wrong, Sharon Jian? She can¡¯t see through the way she¡¯s hiding. ¡°If you don¡¯t do it, what are you afraid of when others say something?¡± ¡°Also, how do you talk to your sister? There are no rules.¡± Jeff Jian, who hasn¡¯t spoken all the time, suddenly cut in, holding the attitude of the head of the family, high above. ¡± ¡°You are not qualified to say me.¡± Andy Jian stared at him in disgust and asked, ¡°My mother wouldn¡¯t have died in childbirth if she hadn¡¯t spelled a son for you. She died for you, but now you let them throw dirty water on her. Are you worthy of my mother? ?¡± Jeff Jian¡¯s face changed and he was very ugly. ¡°What dirty water? I don¡¯t know. Besides, your mother¡¯s death was an ident. What does it have to do with me? So many women all over the world have children. How can she die? It¡¯s her blessing. Don¡¯t me me. What¡¯s wrong with me raising you?¡± ¡°You raise me?¡± Andy Jian only felt ridiculous. ¡°After my mother died, you couldn¡¯t wait to bring their mother and daughter in. Did you ever care if I was sad or if I had enough to eat? Jeff Jian, you are so fickle that you don¡¯t deserve to be a husband or a father!¡± ¡°Unbelievable!¡± Jeff Jian so angry that he threw his ss at Andy Jian. The ss fell at her feet, and the sshed pieces scraped blood on her legs, but she stood stubbornly as if she couldn¡¯t feel it, and didn¡¯t even hide. She has no expression on her face, but her eyes are sharp, and she is covered with low air pressure. Jeff Jian was cold at her heart, so he turned his back to hide his guilty conscience. Men in the world are fickle. He just did what normal men would do. What¡¯s wrong? For a long time, Andy Jian took a deep breath and regained his calm. ¡°This is myst warning to you. If anyonees to hurt and humiliate my family in the future, I will put it all on your heads. I will definitely let you know whatrger foe is. Don¡¯t forget, rabbits will bite when they are anxious!¡± Chapter 224 Weak makeup Say that finish, Andy Jian turned away. Out of the gate of the Jian Family, she stopped, exhaled a few polluted air and calmed down. However, she didn¡¯t really intend to bring the matter of the child to Mrs. Old Huo. After all, it¡¯s hard to tell if Dabao is Edward¡¯s child, let alone Sambo and Wubao. Especially Jay, Wubao is still obsessed with him after hees back. For him, what happened in country F is a game. The game is over, but his favorite uncle can¡¯t be found. Naturally, it is sad. But Andy Jian is not a child, and she knows how dangerous Jay is. Wu Bao¡¯s caring for him makes her uneasy. I hope Jay doesn¡¯t have any strange telepathy, and he¡¯s also up to Wubao¡¯s idea. What she doesn¡¯t know is that Jay has sneaked into China. ¡ª Hospital ward. Andy Jian¡¯sst visit to deliver a love meal was on Monday. Now it¡¯s the weekend, and there hasn¡¯t been a second visit. ¡°Not again today?¡± Bill Huo looked at Jiang, who pushed the door and came in. Jiang shook his head and confirmed his guess. ¡°Strange to say, I haven¡¯t seen Miss Amy since she met the olddy.¡± Jiang said to himself. Bill Huo¡¯s dark eyes turned once, then lifted the quilt and got out of bed. ¡°President, who are you?¡± Jiang looked puzzled. Bill Huo said as he walked, ¡°If she doesn¡¯te, let¡¯s go to the door and ask for it.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang followed him to the bathroom door. ¡°Is this all right?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t lift his eyelids, skillfully took off his hospital gown, put on his shirt, looked at him in the mirror and said, ¡°Will you drive the patient out?¡± Jiang shook his head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Bill Huo said lightly, ¡°Go and call Dr. Gu.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± When Bill Huo got dressed, Jiang came in with a doctor pushing a cart. ¡°Mr. Huo, what¡¯s your request today?¡± Gu, a doctor with his hands folded on his waist, would have regarded him as a waiter if he hadn¡¯t worn a white coat and looked at this professional posture. ¡°Be weak, be soft-hearted.¡± Bill Huo thought about it and added, ¡°It¡¯s best to be distressed.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°It¡¯s on me.¡± Gu lip smiled, then turned around and opened thepartment door of the trolley. All kinds of cosmetics and skin care products put in thepartment were exposed. Although he, like a doctor, makes money by his craft, he is only a makeup artist, and his makeup skills are superb. Bill Huo raised him here just to make sure he looks sickly. As for today, it¡¯s only for public use. In less than half an hour, Dr. Gu¡¯s weak costume was finished. Bill Huo looked in the mirror, sipped his lower lip with satisfaction, and got up and walked out. ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Dr. Gu stopped him and took something from the cart and stuffed it into his hand. ¡°This, it works better when necessary.¡± Bill Huo opened his hand and looked at his eyes. It was a blood bag. He conveniently put it in his pocket and went out. There was a traffic jam on the road. It was originally half an hour¡¯s journey. Bill Huo and Jiang were stuck in traffic for an hour. If this were normal, Bill Huo would have started the video conference directly, but today he has been leisurely swiping the screen with his mobile phone. Jiang gave a subtle smile, and sure enough, when he went to see the right person, the weather and mood were always sunny. ¡°Well, ahem, President, your makeup is well painted. When you see Miss Amyter, remember to pay attention to your eyes.¡± Jiang whispered at the door. There was a sh of cold light in Bill Huo¡¯s eyes, and he nced at him. You still need him to teach this? Jiang immediately enough to turn, raise my hand to ring the doorbell. ¡°Ding Dong Ding Dong-¡± Soon, the door opened from the inside and Dabao poked his head out. ¡°Uncle jiang? Uncle Huo? ¡± ¡°Dabao ~¡± Jiang incarnated as a warm-hearted big brother for a second, and was about to stretch out his hand for a hug when Andy Jian suddenly pulled him away from behind. ¡°Dabao, go inside.¡± ¡°Miss Amy.¡± Jiang smiled awkwardly. Behind him, Bill Huo waspletely rxed, his eyes blurred, and he instantly went into a weak state. As a result, Andy Jian gave them a look and mmed the door. Close the cool breeze from Jiang¡¯s face, he blinked, a good half-day just to react, they this is, was shut out? Turning around, Bill Huo¡¯s face was the same confused. However, this manner makes his weakness more vivid. Jiang thought he was still ying, and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s a pity, President, that you yed so well that Miss Amy didn¡¯t even watch it.¡± ¡°No one treats you as dumb if you don¡¯t talk.¡± As soon as Bill Huo¡¯s face turned ck, he turned around and got into the elevator. Jiang hurried to catch up. The road conditions for going back are verymon, but there is nothing to say in the carriage. When we arrived at the inpatient department and waited for the elevator, Jiang couldn¡¯t hold back, and spit out, ¡°We ran all the way, but we didn¡¯t even go in the door. Miss Amy is really cruel.¡± Bill Huo tilted his head, didn¡¯t answer the phone, walked into the elevator, but couldn¡¯t help but lose his mind. Really cruel. But can she really be cruel all the time? ¡°Is there any news from the group?¡± Bill Huo suddenly spoke. ¡°Vice President Feng Gao, who has met with shareholders frequently recently, is expected to make a big move.¡± Jiang said. ¡°Very good.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s eyes closed, and his eyes looked bright again. The elevator arrived soon, and the two of them went out and turned a corner, only to find Mrs. Old Huo at the door of the ward. Bill Huo left without thinking about it. ¡°Stop-¡± Unfortunately, it was toote, and Mrs. Oldhao found them anyway. After a pause, Bill Huo made an action of stuffing his mouth, then turned around and walked to the ward. ¡°Mrs. Old Huo.¡± Jiang respectfully say hello. ¡°Grandmother.¡± Bill Huo whispered. Mrs. Old Huo sighed deeply and asked sharply, ¡°Did you go to see Andy Jian again?¡± Bill Huo lowered his eyes and didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°You have to go against me, don¡¯t you!¡± Mrs. Oldhao picked up her cane and banged it hard on the ground. Bill Huo looked down at the ground, with an anodyne look. ¡°Maybe you have to go against me.¡± ¡°Good, good, now you dare to talk to me like that!¡± Mrs. Oldhao said emotionally, ¡°Andy Jian¡¯s family taught it again, right? I¡¯ve said that, but they still don¡¯t give up!¡± Bill Huo suddenly looked up and his eyes darkened for a moment. ¡°Grandma went to see Andy Jian¡¯s family. What did you do?¡± ¡°Bill Huo!¡± Mrs. Old Huo suddenly raised the volume. ¡°You know, I am your family. Andy Jian is only after your money, a mercenary woman who is bent on marrying into a rich family. I don¡¯t know how to behave. Whatever I do is for your own good. Watch your attitude!¡± ¡°For my own good?¡± Bill Huo¡¯s pale face forced a wry smile. ¡°It¡¯s good for me, but you always give me what I don¡¯t want and take away what I value. Is that how you treat me well?¡± ¡°I¡±d rather not!¡± ¡°Cough, cough, cough-¡± Bill Huo suddenly coughed violently, and a momentter, his lip was stained with blood. ¡°Master Sun, you, your mouth-¡°Han Butler pointed to his lips in a panic, then quickly reacted and shouted to the duty room not far away, ¡°Doctor, nurse, help!¡± Chapter 225 No one is allowed to visit This time, the media is no longer chasing shadows, Bill Huo was officially transferred to the intensive care unit, and the hospital issued a notice of critical illness at the same time. As soon as the news came out, Feng Gao, the vice president of JS Group, rushed to the hospital with a group of senior officials and asked Mrs. Old Huo to sign an agency agreement and hand over the management right of thepany. Mrs. Old Huo gritted her teeth and refused to let go. The scene was once deadlocked. ¡ª In the evening, just as Andy Jian went out, he was stopped at the gate of themunity by a ck supercar. The window came down, revealing Peter Pei¡¯s anxious face. ¡°Little sister, get in the car!¡± ¡°Where to?¡± Andy Jian asked. ¡°Bill is critically ill. Let¡¯s go together.¡± Peter Pei said. ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡± Andy Jian looked down and said hesitantly, ¡°I went to see it a few days ago, but he¡¯s fine. The critical illness is a gimmick deliberately made by the media.¡± ¡°It was indeed a rumor before, but today it¡¯s really getting worse. Now it¡¯s estimated that it¡¯s still being rescued!¡± Peter unfastened his seat belt and got off the bus, and opened the passenger¡¯s door. ¡°Impossible,¡± Andy Jian didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°He came to see me in the afternoon, when he was still fine ¡­¡± Andy Jian, the more he talks, the less confident he is. All right? She¡¯s not sure. At that time, they were standing outside the door, and she only shook her eyes, remembering that Bill Huo didn¡¯t look well. Was it already very serious at that time? Andy Jian suddenly felt guilty. It¡¯s such a long way from the hospital to here. She should at least let him in and have a rest. ¡°I had a quarrel with the olddy when I went back from you. Up to now, the second notice of critical illness has been issued.¡± Peter Pei raised his hand and gently put it on her shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m still saying that when it¡¯s gone, I¡¯ll know what it is. By then, it will be toote.¡± Andy Jian tilted his head to his eyes. After a few seconds, he got into the car and fastened his seat belt. ¡ª Andy Jian and Peter Pei got out of the elevator, turned the corner and saw people everywhere in the corridor. These people are dressed in suits and ties one by one, and they are obviously golden cors that often go in and out of high-grade office buildings. Further away, there are a few men and women dressed in gold and silver, whispering together, their faces full of the shrewdness and calction of ordinary citizens. Mrs. Old Huo was sitting on a bench facing outside the operating room, Feng Gao was standing right in front of her, holding a file in his hand and hanging in front of the olddy. He looked earnest and was whispering something, but the olddy didn¡¯t respond at all. ¡°A group of bloodsucking leeches, falling into the rain, all want Bill to die soon.¡± Peter Pei didn¡¯t get angry. Andy Jian thinks that the other person¡¯s eating style is too ugly, and subconsciously wants to go and defend Mrs. Old Huo. Peter grabbed her, shook his head and motioned for her not to get into trouble. When he was reminded, Andy Jian remembered that he did not mind his own business, so he stood quietly in the distance to observe the situation. After about half an hour, the operating light went out and Dr. Gu came out from the inside. ¡°Mr. Huo¡¯s life is no longer in danger.¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Mrs. Oldhao breathed a sigh of relief before she came back to life. ¡°But life is saved. Can you wake up? When can you wake up? It¡¯s hard to say for the time being. You can only continue to observe. But you, olddy, should also be mentally prepared. If your condition changes again, it¡¯s not certain whether you can save it.¡± Despite the doctor¡¯s business, he went through the crowd and calmly went back to the office. Mrs. Old Huo¡¯s mood was like riding a roller coaster, with ups and downs, and finally he was sad and sat back. ¡°Mrs. Old Huo,¡± Feng Gao pressed. ¡°You just heard it. No one knows if Mr. Huo can wake up, but thepany can¡¯t be left unattended. Last time, Mr. Huo was on a business trip for such a long time, and his fianc¨¦ e took care of it and made a mess. This time, we have to learn a lesson and let us professionals do professional things. You¡±d better sign this word!¡± Mrs. Old Huo was angry and helpless. ¡°My grandson is not dead yet!¡± Feng Gao¡¯s eyes shed impatient light. It¡¯s not the same as being dead. What¡¯s the difference? At this moment, a group of sunsses men wearing Bluetooth, the same suit and even the same hairstyle pushed through the crowd and stepped forward, guarding the door of the operating room. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. ording to Mr. Huo¡¯s instructions before his illness, from now on, Mr. Huo will be taken over by us. No one is allowed to visit until he recovers!¡± Headed by sunsses male loudly announced. ¡°say? With what? Who are you? Where did youe from? You dare to take care of our the Huo Family! ¡± ¡°Yes, what do you want! ¡­¡± The rtives of the Huo Family immediately started amotion, and you said a word to me, questioning their identity. Sunsses directly took out a document and spread it out. ¡°I¡¯m the head of River City Security Company. This is the employment document signed by Mr. Huo, with his private seal on it. If you have any questions, you can log in to ourpany official website at any time.¡± ¡°By the way, all the employees of ourpany havee back from the army, and they have no weight in their hands. If you make any more noise and affect Mr. Huo¡¯s illness, don¡¯t me us for being impolite!¡± People who have been in the army have their own tough aura and the strength to shock the audience. When men say no, all the rtives immediately shut up for fear that they will be carried out as early birds. ¡°Even I can¡¯t go in and visit?¡± Mrs. Oldhao only asked questions at this time. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, olddy. We also act ording to the contract. This is what Mr. Huo meant. I think he is considerate of your health, too.¡± Sunsses are male. Mrs. Oldhao nodded slightly. In this situation, it¡¯s really more worry-free to have professional protection. ¡°What about thepany?¡± Feng Gao was impatient. ¡°Bill Huo didn¡¯t say how thepany arranged it?¡± He insisted that Bill Huo couldn¡¯t wake up, and even changed his address. ¡°said.¡± Sunsses calmly said, ¡°Mr. Huo said that as long as the shares of the Huo Family remain unchanged, the top management of thepany can electpetent people to manage it temporarily.¡± Smell speech, Feng Gao hooked his lipsfortably. Bill Hu is still young after all, thinking that thepany can¡¯t change the sky when the shares are in hand, but he has plenty of ways to dilute the shares. Although it takes more effort, now with Bill Hu, he is justified and has plenty of time! Thinking of this, he turned his head and left with a group of followers. ¡°This guy with a high surname doesn¡¯t even bother to pretend, saying he voted for it. Actually, it¡¯s not his Feng Gao who has the final say!¡± ¡°Hey, the Huo Family will have a hard time in the future.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? It¡¯s always ourpany¡¯s or our family¡±s. When Bill wakes up, we¡¯ll still eat and drink spicy food!¡± The rtives of the Huo Family have their own schemes, but Mrs. Old Huo is full of worries, and always feels that there will be endless troubles. When rtives and Feng Gao¡¯s people were gone, Peter Pei led Andy Jian to greet him. ¡°Grandma, take care of yourself.¡± Peter and Bill Huo are peers, and they are brothers. They have been called this since childhood. ¡°You have a heart.¡± Mrs. Oldhao promised with a warm voice, turned around and saw Andy Jian also there, and his face immediately changed. Chapter 226 Protection or House Arrest? ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Before Andy Jian could speak out, Mrs. Oldhao showed great resistance. If it weren¡¯t for Andy Jian, Bill wouldn¡¯t have quarreled with her, and it wouldn¡¯t be like this. Life and death are unpredictable. This woman is a disaster, dragging down the Jian Family, even the Huo Family. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about Bill Huo¡¯s ident. Come and have a look. No other meaning.¡± Andy Jian light way. ¡°He doesn¡¯t need your visit. He¡¯s fine without you,¡± Mrs. Old Huo said, leaving Andy Jian no face at all. ¡°You go. If there is another time, I¡¯ll call the security guard directly.¡± ¡°Grandma, why are you so harsh on Andy Jian? Is there any misunderstanding?¡± Peter Pei defended Andy Jian. ¡°harsh?¡± Mrs. Old Huo¡¯s anger swelled, and even he didn¡¯t like it. ¡°That¡¯s right, I am such an old thing that is hard to serve. You, and you, all of you leave!¡± Peter Pei is not a good thing to be around the same woman with his brother. Peter Pei knew Mrs. Oldhao had a bad temper and knew the importance of avoiding her sharpness, so he took Andy Jian and left angrily. The atmosphere was very depressing all the way. It was not until Andy Jian¡¯s door that Peter Pei began to persuade her to rx. ¡°Mrs. Old Huo talks like that, not at you, don¡¯t take it personally.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry,¡± Andy Jian shook his head. ¡°I just feel a little strange.¡± ¡°Strange?¡± Peter Pei is puzzled. ¡°Hmm.¡± Andy Jian analyzed, ¡°Since Bill Huo knew that something would happen to him, why did he hire someone to protect himself, but he didn¡¯t even tell Mrs. Old Huo? Even though two people quarreled, they were the closest people to each other, and this kind of thing didn¡¯t exin to her at all. It really doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± ¡°You mean, that group of bodyguards were not hired by Bill at all? They are not protecting him, but hijacking him? ¡± Peter Pei is alert. Andy Jian nodded. ¡°It¡¯s just my guess, and I¡¯m not sure if it is.¡± Peter Pei rolled his eyes, calcted, and mused, ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Just look.¡± Without waiting for Andy Jian to speak, he added, ¡°You go back first and have a meal. I¡¯ll pick you upter and go to the hospital again!¡± ¡ª At eleven o¡¯clock, there were few people in the intensive care inpatient department, and there was only one nurse on duty at the consultation desk. Bill Huo¡¯s bodyguard sat on the opposite bench to prevent visitors. Peter Pei, wearing a white coat, walked out of the elevator with Andy Jian in his nurse¡¯s uniform, and the bodyguard turned to look over with vignce. Peter walked gracefully to the guide table, bent his knuckles and knocked on the table. He whispered, ¡°Hey, wake up.¡± The nurse who dozed off thought it was the head nurse, so she jumped up directly. She was relieved when she saw a raw face. She routinely picked up her notebook and asked, ¡°Which bed should be patrolled at night? I haven¡¯t told her before.¡± Where does Peter know the number of the bed? He pretends to be dignified and preemptive. ¡°Dozing off on duty in the intensive care inpatient department, do you know how serious the consequences will be if something goes wrong! ?¡± He knocked on the desktop, hit the floor every word, vividly demonstrating the rigid image of a strict doctor. ¡°I¡¯m sorry doctor, I didn¡¯t mean it. It won¡¯t happen again.¡± The nurse was scared to bow her head and did not dare to refute. When the bodyguards saw this, they all regarded their superiors as reprimanding their subordinates, and they didn¡¯t get suspicious again, so they took their eyes back. Peter Pei looked back quietly, confirmed that the bodyguard had rxed his guard, and was busy behind him gesturing to Andy Jian to let her sneak in. ¡°Do you want the next time, the next time in the patient¡¯s life ¡­¡± Peter Pei started nagging mode. Andy Jian took advantage of this opportunity, squatted down to avoid the nurse¡¯s sight, and quietly moved into the ward. Everything went very smoothly, but just as she pressed the door handle, the cell phone in her pocket suddenly rang. ¡°¡­ formyfavouritesong.¡± This is Andy Jian¡¯s favorite English song. Of course, it¡¯s not the point now. The point is that the bodyguard and the nurse are alert at the same time, so they turn their heads and look at the ward. ¡°Stop! What people! ?¡± The bodyguard immediately stood up and pulled out the electric batons. ¡°Andy Jian, rush in!¡± Peter Pei immediately reacted, shouted and rushed over, entangled with two bodyguards. ¡°You can¡¯t go in there!¡± The nurse also rushed out of the consultation desk. Seeing that the scene was a mess, Andy Jian had no turning back, just opened the door and rushed into the ward. Peter Pei¡¯s skill was not bad, but the other party had electric batons and came out of the army, so he quickly fell behind, was caught and got several batons. I thought that at the expense of him, Andy Jian¡¯s side would find out the situation of the ward smoothly, but who knows that she was immediately taken out. ¡°Stop fighting!¡± Andy Jian shouted to stop them. The head of the securitypany stood behind her, expressionless and horribly dignified. Compared with the strong figure of the other party, Andy Jian is powerless, and he doesn¡¯t have to resist. When he sees people, he will automatically withdraw. But the bodyguard kept on treating Peter Pei as an enemy, beating his face ck and blue with one stick after another. ¡°Tell them to stop!¡± Andy Jian turned to the person in charge, ¡°He¡¯s Bill Hu¡¯s best brother. You hurt him, Bill Hu won¡¯t let you go!¡± Seeing that he still hesitated, Andy Jian said anxiously, ¡°Bill Hu only asked you to protect him, not to hurt anyone. He is a member of the Pei Family. If something goes wrong, Bill Hu can¡¯t take responsibility for you. the Pei Family was the first to make yourpany unable to go on!¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. The person in charge was persuaded to let go, ¡°Stop.¡± Andy Jian hurried over to hold Peter Pei. ¡°Is it OK?¡± Peter Pei, with one hand drooping and the other hand reaching over to hold the injured arm, vomited blood foam and red at the person in charge maliciously. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll make him pay for it with his life if I break my face.¡± The person in charge looked calm and unmoved, and calmly said, ¡°Sir, I remember that you were there when I revealed my identity in the afternoon. I also specifically reminded that my employees were not important, and you two sneaked in in in disguise at night. My employees had reasonable reasons to suspect that your purpose was not pure. I believe you did it, so they would use force. Am I right?¡± Peter lowered his eyes and didn¡¯t refute. It was indeed his first move. ¡°What about you,¡± Andy Jian questioned. ¡°Which security guard is there to keep in the ward? Are you trying to protect Bill Huo or do you want to put him under house arrest!¡± ¡°How can we start our work, we won¡¯t worry about it, but what I can say is that if you two don¡¯t leave, I won¡¯t rule out the possibility of calling the police and letting the police handle it.¡± The person in charge said slowly. At this point, the other party is polite. Andy Jian can only hold Peter Pei to leave first. As soon as he got out of the corridor, Peter Pei pushed Andy Jian away and knelt on the railing beside him, trying to ease his pain. Chapter 227 A scene ¡°Why don¡¯t you find a nurse and give you some medicine?¡± Andy couldn¡¯t bear to see it, so he asked. ¡°I can¡¯t die.¡± Peter Pei said angrily, ¡°Put this bill on Bill Huo¡¯s head. When he is well, I won¡¯t let him eat my fists.¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. While speaking, I felt pain and gasped unconsciously. I was afraid of being noticed by Andy Jian, so I deliberately suppressed it and didn¡¯t make a sound. Andy Jian was about tofort when his cell phone rang again. When I saw it, it was a strange number, and I instinctively wanted to hang up, but Peter Pei grabbed it. ¡°I¡±d like to see who is so ignorant of bad people and good deeds.¡± As you speak, press the answer key and put the phone to your ear. Immediately, Mrs. Old Huo¡¯s impatient instruction came from inside. ¡°You deliberately wanted to kill my grandson, didn¡¯t you? The doctor said that the present situation was not suitable for visiting, and you took Peter Pei to make trouble!¡± ¡°Get out of here right now!¡± Peter Pei was so angry that he just hung up the phone. ¡°Who is so angry?¡± Andy Jian was confused. Peter looked at her with one side of his head, telling a serious lie, ¡°Harassment call. If this numberes in the future, it will be cked out directly.¡± While talking, she added Mrs. Oldhao to the cklist by operating it on her mobile phone. On the other side, Mrs. Old Huo called again, and I couldn¡¯t get through. I was so angry that I didn¡¯t sleep well all night. After the operation, Peter Pei handed the phone back to her, put it on the fence, looked at the night sky, and suddenly said with emotion, ¡°Actually, you have an easier choice.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Andy Jian stood side by side with him, ncing left and right to hide his thoughts, and finally his eyes still unconsciously stayed in the northwest. From their position, to the northwest, you can just see Bill Huo¡¯s ward, which is still lit, so there should be no rest. Abrupt, Andy Jian shines at the moment and finds the window of the ward open. Not only that, although the overhangs around the room are narrow, the width can still amodate thinner people to stand. If you pick the eaves, as long as you are careful and hold the wall, you should be able to enter the ward through the window. It¡¯s only the fourth floor, but it¡¯s still a little high. If you fall, you¡¯ll be half disabled if you don¡¯t die. But Bill Huo once risked his life for her. Now, do you have to worry a lot about her? ¡°You don¡¯t know, you don¡¯t want to know.¡± Peter Pei sighed. ¡°Forget it. Who can wake a person who pretends to sleep?¡± Andy Jian was so lost in thought that he didn¡¯t hear him at all. ¡°Let¡¯s go and go home.¡± Peter Pei patted her arm and took the lead in walking downstairs. ¡°Ah? Oh. ¡± Andy Jian reacted in hindsight, and walked down behind him. Arriving at the hospital gate, Andy Jian suddenly ran towards a taxi. ¡°It¡¯s toote, so I don¡¯t want you to take it. I¡¯ll take a taxi myself and call you when I get home!¡± Peter Pei had no chance to stop him, so he had to drive away by himself. In fact, Andy Jian stopped the driver at the second intersection and turned back to the hospital. She skillfully came to the corridor on the fourth floor, confirmed that no one was disturbed around, found the most suitable position, flipped through the fence, and stood on the eaves of the ward. When the night wind blew, she unconsciously looked at the foot of her eyes, subconsciously looked up against the wall behind her, and took a deep breath. When you are alone, once you start something, you have the determination to never give up until you reach your goal. Calm down, Andy Jian turned around, grabbed the wall again, and moved towards the window little by little. However, a few meters away, more than ten minutes, finally have the hope of the end. Now you just have to cross the only raised concrete pir in the middle to get in. However, there is no overhanging eaves around the stone pir. Andy Jian has to cross it directly from the height of four stories to get there. She tried twice, but she wasn¡¯t sure. Cold sweat was seeping from her forehead. Looking back, I can see that I didn¡¯t have the courage to walk again at such a long distance. A teether, throwing caution to the wind, with your eyes closed and hold the pirs and stretch your legs to reach. Bill Huo, I don¡¯t owe you any more! Shout out in my heart at the same time, my feet also firmly fell to the ground. ¡°Hoo-hoo-hoo-¡± Andy Jian smiled excitedly and breathed again and again. It was close, close. But the next second, the phone rang unwillingly again. Mrs. Old Huo was so angry that she hung up the phone, took Han Butler¡¯s cell phone and called again, and insisted on scolding her. Andy Jian didn¡¯t know the situation, thinking that Peter Pei was concerned about her safety, but he was more afraid that the bell would attract bodyguards. Go back again? It¡¯s simply unrealistic. When the bell rings, bodyguards will be attracted immediately, and this time they will be sent to the police. What should I do? What to do! Andy Jian is standing by the window, in a dilemma. At that moment, a figure suddenly shed from the side to the window and grabbed her hand. Andy Jian reacts again, has been carried into the ward by Bill Huo, grabbed the phone and turned off the sound. But the head of the bodyguard still heard the noise and broke in. I just saw Bill Huo and didn¡¯t do anything to Andy Jian immediately. ¡°Go out.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Huo.¡± Bill Huo sent him away with a word. Andy Jian looked at the intact Bill Huo in a depressed way, his eyebrows locked deeply, and he felt cheated, and his anger gradually increased. Bill Huo is wearing a hospital gown. Although his face is not good, the action of pulling her just now, and the sharp eyes, make it clear that he is not sick, and even stronger than many normal people. Silent confrontation for a moment, he reached out and handed the phone. Andy Jian so angry that he didn¡¯t want to see her. He wanted to take his cell phone and leave, so he made great efforts to catch it. As a result, Bill Huo didn¡¯t intend to let go at all, so he took her directly to him and hugged her tightly. ¡°You let go!¡± Andy Jian resisted, ¡°Bill Huo, you bastard, don¡¯t touch me!¡± She risked her life for him, but he was just a y! Instead, Bill Huo hugged more tightly, his voice mixed with the unique charm of the night. ¡°For me, you are not even afraid of death. How dare you say that you don¡¯t care about me or love me?¡± ¡°Who says I care about you and who says I love you? I don¡¯t want to feel guilty or owe you. What I do has nothing to do with you. Let go!¡± Andy Jian is getting angrier and angrier, struggling desperately. ¡°What if I really die?¡± Bill Huo¡¯s voice is sad and lost. Andy Jian was stopped by him, and he made a big move, so he couldn¡¯t speak. Peter Pei also asked the same question, if there was no Bill Huo in the world, would she follow her heart? But by then, will it still make sense? She doesn¡¯t know. It¡¯s like she doesn¡¯t know what to face when she epts him now. What is unknown scares her. After a short silence, she tried to push him away again. Bill Huo, however, is as stubborn as an ox, letting her fight, just holding on to her. His heart is safe only when he holds her. Suddenly, a woman sobbed quietly in her arms. Andy Jian cried. Although she didn¡¯t know why she was crying. Maybe it¡¯s because she feels that fate is ying tricks on people, or because she thinks he is too overbearing. In a word, it¡¯s an emotion that she has never experienced before, which suddenly makes her feel wronged and unable to sustain herself. Bill Huo, like a child who has done something wrong, let her go and stepped aside, frowning in distress, while the hand hanging by his side was tightly clenched. Chapter 228 Can you turn around? ept him, is it so painful? Andy Jian¡¯s mind is all messed up. How did things be like this? She even thought that when she was abroad, she should promise those men who showed her kindness, so that they would have at least more emotional experiences and know how to deal with the present situation, instead of doing nothing but crying. She bowed her head, and after a few seconds of silent confrontation, she fled toward the door. Go outside to the living room, Bill Huo called her out. ¡°You can¡¯t leave yet.¡± Andy Jian was so clever that he stopped where he was. ¡°As soon as you go out, all my ns will be finished.¡± Bill Huo added. Andy Jian hesitated. His n had nothing to do with her, but if she went out as he said, she might be automatically involved. So what now? Stay? Although this VIP ward has a living room and a bedroom, there is only one bed. Where will she stay and sleep? Bill Huo went to the wardrobe, took out a clean suit, walked up to her and handed it over. ¡°If you haven¡¯t worn it, take a shower and change it. Yours is dirty.¡± Is it dirty? Andy Jian sucked his nose and looked at himself with the corner of his eye. Indeed, the external wall of the hospital looks white, but it is actually all gray. She just touched it and her clothes can¡¯t be seen. Thinking of this, she took the clothes again and went into the bathroom. Forty minutester, there was no movement in the bathroom, but Andy Jian didn¡¯te out. Bill Huo thought intently, walked over and tapped on the door twice. ¡°Are you okay?¡± No one responded. Don¡¯t faint? Bill Huo hurried to pull the door handle, and one second before he met it, the door suddenly opened from the inside. His eyes gradually moved up from a pair of white and slender legs. Andy Jian wrapped a bath towel on his head, tied up his hair, and wore only his wide pajamas. His clothes hung down to half of his thighs, and his exposed leg lines made him feel some charm of still hiding half her face from us behind her guitar. Bill Huo¡¯s throat rolled hard and he was shocked for a moment. Andy Jian bit his lower lip, a little embarrassed. She didn¡¯t intend toe out like this, but Bill Huo¡¯s pants are too big, and they will fall off unless they are carried. I was struggling to change into my own. As a result, I didn¡¯t pay attention in the shower, and it got all wet. Bill Huo knocked on the door, and she ran out as soon as she was in a hurry. ¡°Can you turn around?¡± Andy Jian¡¯s face was burning. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep on the sofa.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and he didn¡¯t talk, so he went to the sofa in the living room andy down directly. This means, let her sleep in bed? ¡°You¡±d better sleep in the bed. You¡¯re a patient.¡± Andy Jian is not too embarrassed. Although his critical illness is false, his face is really bad. ¡°I¡¯m not sick.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s voice was low and heavy. ¡°If you struggle again, I will sleep wherever you sleep.¡± He can do it. Andy Jian had seen Bill Huo¡¯s scoundrel. Although he was angry, he didn¡¯t dare to provoke him again. He honestly took his cell phone and went to bed. To avoid the worry of Aunt Hong and Peter Pei, they sent a message to each other, and then they went to sleep peacefully. ¡ªC¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org The next day. After a night¡¯s work, Edward went out early in the morning to catch up on sleep. After returning from country F, he moved back to the Gu Family. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back.¡± Seeing Britney Ye in the living room, Edward habitually said hello. Britney Ye, however, hurriedly put the things he was packing into the bag, sat up straight, and responded absently, ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Jue who is back.¡± Edward was keenly aware that something was wrong, stamped his feet, turned around and walked over. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Britney Ye picked up the envelope and put it on the other side of the sofa, deliberately keeping him out of reach. But what does Edward do? As soon as his face changes, hees up with the determination to judge the prisoner. He goes over and quickly takes away the bag, then opens it for inspection. Inside is Dabao and his paternity test report and the mailing list sent to the Huo Family. Edward gritted his teeth and sighed. He didn¡¯t guess wrong. It really has something to do with him. ¡°I thought you already knew you were wrong,¡± Edward said in a tough tone, holding up the report and looking at her in disappointment. ¡°I said, don¡¯t disturb the life of Andy Jian¡¯s family again. Why don¡¯t you give up!¡± ¡°Son, you give me the report first,¡± Britney Ye tried to get the file back. ¡°Mom will exin it to youter. You are obedient.¡± ¡°You are simply hopeless!¡± Edward pushed her aside, one hand between each other, and stopped her from approaching. Bob came down from upstairs and saw that they were arguing early in the morning, so he stopped. ¡°Xiaobei, quick, help your mother persuade your brother.¡± Britney Ye asked him for help. ¡°Those children are the blood of our the Gu Family. How can you say no matter what!¡± ¡°My brother is right.¡± Bob said with a straight face, ¡°It¡¯s my brother¡¯s business whether to have a baby or not. It¡¯s up to you.¡± Britney Ye smell speech was ag, twist a head to him, ¡°I said not to calcte? I am your mother, and everything I do is for you! ¡± ¡°Everything depends on whether we want it or not.¡± Bob dropped this light remark, put his hands in his pockets and went out. ¡°You-you give me stop! Bob Gu!¡± Britney Ye chased two steps, but he didn¡¯t look back. ¡°Reverse, all reverse!¡± Britney Ye was so angry that her eyes were wide. Aftering back from country F, Bob Gu has been lukewarm to her. At first, she thought it was the two brothers who had changed sex. Now, it seems that their hearts are wild! ¡°If you want no one to wait on you in your old age, go ahead and stick to it.¡± Edward didn¡¯t want to tangle with her, so he took the papers and went to the room. After taking two steps, he stopped suddenly, looked behind him and said, ¡°The child is not mine at all. It¡¯s a document that I deliberately forged in pursuit of Andy Jian. Thanks to you, it¡¯spletely impossible for us now, so my good mother, you can stop now.¡± ¡°What ¡­¡± Britney Ye was in shock and couldn¡¯te to her senses for a long time, but Edward mmed her out. ¡ª ¡°Hum ~ Hum ~¡± Andy Jian woke up in the vibration of his cell phone. When he turned on his cell phone, he saw that it was a WeChat message from Edward. [Sorry, Andy Jian, this time, because of myself and my family, it has caused you a lot of troubles, but I forgot the original sperm donation agreement and rushed into your life on my own. ¡¿ But please rest assured that such a situation will not happen again in the future, which will cause more unnecessary troubles. I hope we can reach a tacit understanding and unanimously dere that the child is not my own. ¡¿ [In addition, be careful with Mrs. Old Huo. ¡¿ Andy Jian suddenly woke up. It turned out that Dabao came like this. However, how did it get into her belly in the first ce? She doesn¡¯t remember that she had the relevant surgery. Chapter 229 Bill Huo gave up Andy Jian sat up from the bed and subconsciously looked at the door between the ward and the living room. Now that it is confirmed that she and Edward have never had that kind of rtionship, the stone in her heart suddenly dropped. Her spiritual world seems to be a bit higher, and Bill Huo is no longer so unattainable. ¡°Buzzing-¡± Once again, the phone kept vibrating, and Andy Jian felt excited. He quickly pressed the answer button and ran into the bathroom before putting the phone to his ear again. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± said Peter Pei. ¡°I had breakfast with my parents just now. They said that Mrs. Oldhao came to them before, hoping that the Pei Family would have nothing to do with you, but they didn¡¯t say yes.¡± Andy Jian held the sink and sighed at himself in the mirror, not knowing what to say. One of the Gu Family, one of the Pei Family, Mrs. Old Huo really investigated her clearly, and she was eager to get rid of her immediately. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Bill is seriously ill now, and the olddy may not have the heart to care for you, but it is necessary to be careful.¡± Peter Pei reminded. ¡°I see, I¡¯ll be careful, thank you.¡± Andy Jian is full of emotion. During her return to China, troubles followed, but she also met many warm people and things, which made her feel that her life was beautiful and happy. Isn¡¯t that what people live for? So in contrast, trouble is not trouble. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, be polite to me next time, or I¡¯ll turn you home directly to be Mrs. Zhaizhai.¡± Peter made fun of her while ying around. After thinking about it, he felt inappropriate and volunteered, ¡°I think it¡¯s safer for me to drive you to and from work every day. Wait, I¡¯ll go out now.¡± ¡°Don¡±t!¡± Andy Jian blurted out and refused directly. After saying that, he realized that he was too excited and hurriedly lowered his voice before he made another excuse to cover up the past. ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood these past two days, and I¡¯m just going to ask for leave to rest at home first. Just leave me alone.¡± ¡°Well, then, it¡¯s fine at home. There¡¯s no danger if you don¡¯t go out.¡± Peter Pei didn¡¯t suspect him. ¡°Forget it. I have to get ready. I¡¯m going to apany the old man to socializeter.¡± ¡°Huh? Is the prodigal son ashore? ¡± Andy Jian is surprised that Peter Pei can also behave for business. ¡°Now I know that I missed a good potential stock. Do you regret it? It¡¯s toote to regret. ¡± Peter made a few jokes in a good mood, ¡°OK, I really have to hang up.¡± ¡°Well, bye.¡± Put the phone down, Peter Pei picked the most stable tie from a pile of fancy ties and hung it around his neck. When he tied it in front of the mirror, he suddenly felt something was wrong. Bill Huo may not live or die in the hospital. Can Andy Jian sit at home? Wanted to think, he simply took the car keys and went straight to the red aunt¡¯s house. It turns out that he didn¡¯t guess wrong, Andy Jian was not at home, and the exnation for Aunt Hong was to work overtime. Coming out of Aunt Hong¡¯s house, Peter Pei sat in the car, holding the steering wheel in a trance. Andy Jian didn¡¯te backst night, and lied to him and Aunt Hong. Is it inconvenient or can¡¯t you tell? He thought of Mrs. Old Huo and the Jian Family again, and suddenly had a bad feeling. As soon as the engine started, he left to investigate. ¡ª Andyes out of the bathroom, Andy Jian Hu is already sitting on the sofa in the living room. She thought for a moment, lifted her feet, walked over and sat down opposite him.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org This time, she learned to be smart and tied a bath towel around her waist, blocking her lower body and avoiding embarrassment. Bill Huo was originally brushing the tablet, looked up at her, then picked up his cell phone and made a voice, ¡°You cane in.¡± Two minutes after the news was sent out, the ward door opened and the head of the bodyguard came in pushing a cart. Andy Jian thought he wanted to change his dressing and was about to avert suspicion when he saw the person in charge open the mezzanine of the cart, take out two western-style breakfasts and put them on the table. Then he took out a box with a luxury LOGO printed on it and put it on the sofa next to Andy Jian. ¡°Miss Jian, this is a clean suit. You can change it.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± Andy Jian nodded and thanked him. When the person in charge finished speaking, he went out and closed the door conveniently. Bill Huo didn¡¯t say anything. He spread his napkin and began to eat breakfast. He eats very politely, perhaps because of his face value. Every movement is pleasing to the eye, and Andy Jian is ashamed of himself. Silent breakfast is not used to Andy Jian. After two bites of fried eggs, she took the initiative to ask for a topic. ¡°Bill Huo,¡± Andy Jian asked, ¡°why are you pretending to be sick?¡± ¡°Do you know what¡± killing you while you¡¯re sick¡± means? I just want to give them the chance to kill me, y it by ear, get rid of all people with infidelity at once, andpletely eliminate thepany.¡± Bill Huo picked up the tablecloth and wiped his mouth, looking up at her. When the conversation turned, his voice became soft. ¡°I know my grandmother came to you and made you hate it. It won¡¯t happen again.¡± Say that finish, eyes were silent for a moment, then bowed their heads and continued to eat breakfast. Andy Jian was confused by what he said. No, what do you mean? Bill Huo is backing down and giving up? She should be happy, but why? Instead, she is a little unwilling. ¡ª City Celebrity Hotel. Sharon Jian, wearing sunsses, stood at the door of the VIP box and looked around warily before ringing the doorbell again. Soon, the door opened from the inside and Feng Gao appeared by the door. ¡°Miss Jian, pleasee in.¡± Sharon Jian quickly sidled into the room, sat down on the sofa, swaggering and saying, ¡°Just tell me what you want.¡± ¡°No hurry,¡± Feng Gao brought over two sses of red wine, handed her one of them, and took a seat beside her. ¡°Have a ss of wine first, and talk slowly.¡± Sharon Jian is well aware of Feng Gao¡¯s mind. Now Bill Huo is in bad condition, and he is the one most likely to take over thepany. Looking for her, nature is to woo her. She cane just to see what price Feng Gao can offer. Sharon Jian simply took a sip and cut to the chase, saying, ¡°Mr. Gao, let¡¯s just tell the story. This lonely man and a few women have stayed for a long time, and I¡¯m afraid others will gossip.¡± Feng Gao put down his ss, approached it directly, raised his hand and squeezed her chin. ¡°If anyone dares to speak, I will poison him dumb, so Miss Jian is relieved?¡± Although Feng Gao is nearly ten years older than Bill Huo, he keeps a good figure. It is the time when men have the most sexual tension. Sharon Jian doesn¡¯t reject such a tease, but instead wants to refuse and greet him, making eyes at him. However, she knows the truth that men can¡¯t get it easily. After a brief ambiguity, her slender white hand is raised and her hand is pushed away. ¡°Mr. Gao, don¡¯t treat me like a little girl who has never seen the world. Say something nice and you want to ept it.¡± Sharon Jian got up and sat on another sofa. ¡°Everyone¡¯s time is precious, so don¡¯t beat around the bush and waste your time.¡± Feng Gao smiled faintly and put himself in a correct posture. ¡°I told you that Miss Jian is a wise man. In the past two days, I¡¯m going to take Mr. Huo out of the hospital and send him abroad for treatment. I hope Miss Jian wille forward with Mrs. Old Huo to cooperate.¡± Sharon Jian turned her head to look over with rm. ¡°Do you want to kill him quietly?¡± Chapter 230 What can I trust you with? When ites to sending it abroad, it¡¯s just an excuse. Once Bill Huo is left unattended, it¡¯s not his Feng Gao who has the final say. ¡°Don¡¯t you think Miss Jian doesn¡¯t want to?¡± Feng Gao looked at her half-heartedly, and said, ¡°If Bill Huo knew that it was because of your mother¡¯s gambling debt, what would he guess?¡± Sharon Jian was suddenly frightened to disgrace when he heard this. The calm reserve just nowpletely disappeared on his face, leaving only panic. ¡°How do you know!¡± ¡°No one cares more about people rted to Bill Huo than me.¡± Feng Gao got up to be by her side again, reached out directly, and hugged her forcefully. ¡°Mrs. Old Huo is old, and she won¡¯t live long. Bill Huo knows those things and won¡¯t marry you. Instead of being an old maid, it¡¯s better to cooperate with me. As long as I am, you will be Mrs. Gao!¡± Sharon Jian¡¯s heartbeat is out of her control. She is in a panic. How much does Feng Gao know about the kidnapping? ! Feng Gao saw that she didn¡¯t talk, and her action became bolder. She held her chin and kissed her. Seeing that she didn¡¯t respond, she leaned over and pressed it. ¡ª Two dayster. Feng Gao and Sharon Jian, with their people, came outside Bill Huo¡¯s ward. ¡°Please stop.¡± The bodyguard stopped them. ¡°Now it¡¯s you who have to get out of the way.¡± Feng Gao winked at the assistant on the side, and the assistant went forward and showed a pile of documents to the person in charge. ¡°Now JS Group is in charge of me, and I have also applied for seizure of Bill Huo¡¯s assets. If you want to get the money for this protection fee, you have to ask me first. You¡±d better not be unappreciative.¡± Feng Gao added. The face of the person in charge has changed, and it is somewhat tangled and difficult. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°This is Bill Huo¡¯s fianc¨¦ e, who has been on the news, and you should know him.¡± Feng Gao¡¯s stall hand introduced Sharon Jian, and then indicated his purpose. ¡°After discussion, we thought that the medical level in China was limited, and it was impossible to cure his illness, so we had to transfer him to a hospital. With his family around, you should rest assured to cooperate.¡± ¡°Yes, Vice President Gao has contacted foreign doctors. If you are not at ease, I will call the police.¡± Sharon Jian chimed in. The person in charge was unmoved. ¡°As far as I know, Mr. Bill Huo has no spouse or fiancee so far, but he is not a wife, let alone a family.¡± ¡°You!¡± Sharon Jian was so angry that she was about to open her mouth. Feng Gao stopped her and said with a sly smile, ¡°The fiancee doesn¡¯t count. Is the grandmother finally finished?¡± The person in charge hesitated, then calmly said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait until you get someone.¡± ¡°Good, you wait for me!¡± Sharon Jian spat, then picked up the phone and called nearby to urge him. She talked to Mrs. Old Huo for a long time, and promised to stay with Bill Huo to confirm his safety. The olddy has already said yes, but she only came from the Huo Family for a long time. It¡¯s her fault, too. She spent thest two nights with Feng Gao and didn¡¯t pick it up in person. But before she could call out, the door of the intensive care unit suddenly opened from the inside. ¡°Don¡¯t wait!¡± Bill Huo walked out in high spirits, apanied by Andy Jian. Feng Gao felt weak at the foot and almost fell down. Fortunately, the assistant had the load to hold the person. Cold sweat poured out of it, and Feng Gao raised his hand to dry it in a panic. How is it possible? His people have been in the hospital and checked the cases. Bill Huo is really very ill, and no other doctor went in for treatment. How is he so good? Also, why is this woman Andy Jian in there? Are all those people for nothing? Such a big thing, she was unaware! Sharon Jian¡¯s people are all stupid, standing still, unable to speak. Bill Huo is fine, then what happened between her and Vice President Gao, won¡¯t it? ¡­ ¡°Vice President Gao,¡± Bill Huo stood in front of Feng Gao with a straight face. ¡°Where did you just say you wanted to take me?¡± Feng Gao swallowed guiltily and was shocked by his aura, but he quickly held out his chest and hardened. ¡°Naturally, it is to take you where you should go. Now JS Group is my boss, and there is no room for you here.¡± Bill Huo squinted and whispered, ¡°Really ¡­¡± Voice down, in the room in the opposite corridor, Edward suddenly came out with a bunch of in clothes, went straight forward and presented legal documents to Feng Gao. ¡°Mr. Feng Gao, you are suspected of illegal moneyundering, disrupting market order and transferringpany property. This is an arrest warrant. Come with us!¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Gao stared in disbelief at the red warning of ¡°Approval of Arrest¡± on the arrest warrant, and looked at Bill Huo with hindsight, ¡°It¡¯s you, don¡¯t you dare to trick me!¡± ¡°I want your life!¡± Feng Gao went crazy and rushed at Bill Huo, but as soon as he jumped up, he was overwhelmed by Edward¡¯s men and handcuffed.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°Be honest.¡± A group of people escorted him out quickly. Sharon Jian quickly turned her back, for fear that Feng Gao would see her and reveal all those things. Fortunately, Feng Gao was so angry at being taken in that she didn¡¯t notice her. ¡°Please.¡± Bill Huo said to Edward. ¡°This is what I should do.¡± Edward looked at Andy Jian, then turned and left. When he walked away, Sharon Jian dared to rush out from the safety exit, grabbed Bill Huo¡¯s arm, and wept with excitement. ¡°Brother Bill, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re okay. Do you know how worried I am about you these days!¡± Bill Huo looked cold and indifferent. ¡°You care about me?¡± There is no trace of temperature in the tone. ¡°Well,¡± Sharon Jian said, ¡°I¡¯ve been contacting doctors everywhere these days, hoping to cure you. Today, it¡¯s also because Vice President Gao said that he found an expert. I didn¡¯t expect him to do so many bad things behind his back, which scared me.¡± Said, frowning again, pretending to be frightened. Next to the head turned supercilious look, bound to walk away, it¡¯s a pity that this woman doesn¡¯t go to acting. ¡°Hum ¡­..¡± Bill Huo chuckled. Sharon Jian listened keenly. She looked up in surprise and said innocently, ¡°Brother Bill, don¡¯t you believe me?¡± ¡°You who pay the ransom and don¡¯t redeem people, what should I believe?¡± Bill Huo looked at her coldly, and his eyes seemed to turn into thousands of small sharp knives, killing her. Sharon Jian immediately understood what he meant, and his eyes were filled with horror. He felt like countless electric currents were running through him, and his hands and feet became cold. He knows, he knows everything! ¡°Brother Bill, what are you talking about? Why don¡¯t I understand ¡­¡± Sharon Jian choked up, prevaricated as thest resistance. ¡°What don¡¯t you understand!¡± Peter Pei suddenly rushed out of the corridor next to him with a pile of papers. ¡°Did you owe a huge gambling debt to the Jian Family before, implicating Bill in being kidnapped, suggesting that the kidnappers kidnapped the money, or did you put the charge of not paying back the money on Andy Jian, one by one, Sharon Jian, you are such a good means!¡± Chapter 231 be careful. A pile of documents scattered at Sharon Jian¡¯s feet, among which, in addition to the intercepted chat records, many photos of Lucy Shu spending a lot of money in the casino were interspersed. Sharon Jian looked at the conclusive evidence in horror, swallowed his saliva guiltily, and couldn¡¯t deny it. For a long time, she turned to Bill Huo¡¯s indifferent ck eyes and smiled wryly. ¡°You came back just to get back at me, didn¡¯t you? You don¡¯t intend to marry me at all, do you? ¡± ¡°What I want to marry is never you.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s tone didn¡¯t fluctuate at all. Facing Sharon Jian, he always acts like an outsider, indifferent and self-sustaining. Sharon Jianughed even crazier. ¡°I know who you want to marry.¡± Suddenly, she pointed to Andy Jian, her smile disappeared on her face, and she growled hysterically, ¡°She is just a bitch who can only pretend to be pitiful and naive. I can¡¯tpare with her!¡± ¡°You will always only find reasons in others.¡± Andy Jian thinks she¡¯s ridiculous and pathetic. Sharon Jian looked cold and turned her face to look at her. ¡°What qualifications do you have to read my jokes?¡± As he spoke, he approached her, ¡°You¡¯re just an idiot who I yed with in the apuse room. You¡¯re as stupid as your mother and your grandfather!¡± ¡°You mustn¡¯t talk about them!¡± Andy Jian clenched his hands. She warned the Jian Family, humiliated her family again, even if she threw herself into danger, she would fight to the death with them. ¡°Why am I wrong?¡± ¡°Your mother, that stupid woman, didn¡¯t even know her husband had a woman outside, and she naively became best friends with my mother. My mother just jumped up a little, and she risked her life to fight for her son in order to carry on the family line. That¡¯s not stupid. What is it?¡± ¡°And your useless grandfather, don¡¯t you know? I personally told him the hot news that your mother died in childbirth. It only took five minutes, and he lost his heartbeat after five minutes of hearing the news. It¡¯s really useless.¡± ¡°And you,¡± Sharon Jian paused here, then smiled meaningfully, ¡°gave birth to a bunch of children with unknown fathers. Tell them-¡± ¡°pa-¡± Andy Jian gagged her mouth with a simple p. ¡°Stop it!¡± Mrs. Oldhao, who came here, just saw this scene. She was so angry that she grabbed the crutch and poked the ground, speeding up her pace. When Sharon Jian saw the savioring, she buried her face in her face and ran to Mrs. Old Huo to cry foul. ¡°Grandmother, you see, Andy Jian, she is hopeless!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± Mrs. Oldhao said with a soothing pat on the back of her hand. ¡°No one can bully you with your grandmother here!¡± He looked at Bill Huo again and said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ll put my words here today. As long as I have breath, you can¡¯t marry Andy Jian home!¡± Sharon Jian¡¯s indiscernibility revealed a snicker, contemptuously despising Andy Jian in the corner of his eye. So what, with Bill Huo¡¯s support? In front of Mrs. Old Huo, it¡¯s not worthless? She is the daughter-inw recognized by the elders of the Huo Family, and Andy Jian will never rece her! ¡°Bully her?¡± Peter Pei suddenlyughed aloud, picked up the papers on the ground and handed them to the olddy. ¡°Hello, have a good look. Look at what this person you regard as a treasure has done behind your back. Thanks to her, Your the Huo Family almost lost its family!¡± ¡°What ¡­¡± Mrs. Oldhao opened her mouth in disbelief, and her hand reaching out to pick it up trembled unconsciously. Peter¡¯s angle is enough for her to see every photo and chat record clearly. One of them reads like this-as long as Bill Huo dies outside, I¡¯ll stay with the old woman, and I¡¯ll have the final say in the Huo Family. The word ¡°old woman¡± deeply impacted Mrs. Old Huo, and she couldn¡¯t believe how that kind Sharon Jian could have done such a thing. At that time can¡¯t stand the stimtion, eyes once again, then fell back. Han Butler was quick-sighted, and hurried to hold people. ¡°Grandmother, listen to my exnation. These are not true. They made them up and framed me!¡± Sharon Jian grabbed Mrs. Old Huo like a lifeline, ¡°Grandmother, you know me best. I dare not kill a fish, so how can I harm Bill? Grandmother, you must believe me. Grandmother meowed ¡­¡± Mrs. Old Huo listened to her defense, eased up, and her eyes were clear again. Yes, in order to steal her grandson, Andy Jian even tried to be exactly the same as her sister. What else can she do? But Bill Huo immediately broke Sharon Jian¡¯s desire to fish in troubled waters. ¡°Assistant Jiang.¡± Jiang, who had already been waiting by, immediately stepped forward, ¡°President.¡± ¡°Take things out.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Jiang said, and opened the tablet in his hand. After turning it over, he took the screen to Mrs. Old Huo. There is a video on the tablet, in which men and women are passionately kissing in the corridor of the hotel. When the picture turns, the camera zooms in, and the protagonist¡¯s face is clearly captured by the camera. The man was Feng Gao who was just taken away, and the woman was none other than Sharon Jian! Mrs. Old Huo frowned at the direct look and pinned her face to one side. Hard evidence, Sharon Jian was frustrated, his eyes kept rolling around and he didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Sharon !¡± Mrs. Oldhao stomped his crutches, hating iron to produce. ¡°How can you do such a thing!¡± ¡°I, I was forced ¡­.. yes, Feng Gao forced me!¡± Sharon Jian quibbled, ¡°Feng Gao said that if I didn¡¯t promise him, I would immediately find someone to kill Bill in the hospital. I had tomit myself for Bill¡¯s sake!¡± But Mrs. Old Huo is desperate. She shakes her head and sighs, and has no intention to continue listening. It doesn¡¯t matter whether she was forced or not. She said long ago that she wouldn¡¯t let Bill marry an unclean woman. Now Sharon Jian has lost her virginity and is no longer the candidate for the daughter-inw of the Huo Family. ¡°Grandmother,¡± Sharon Jian panicked. ¡°Grandmother, don¡¯t ignore me. Say something, Grandmother ¡­¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°It¡¯s really noisy.¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t want to put up with her for another second. He looked at the head of the bodyguard on the side. ¡°Please, send her out. Captain Edward Gu shouldn¡¯t have left yet.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± The person in charge immediately recruited two bodyguards, one left and one right, and directly carried Sharon Jian out. Sharon Jian struggled to shout. ¡°Grandmother! Grandmother, help me! ¡± ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯m at worst, and I¡¯ve always saved your life. Do you really want to see me sent to prison, Grandmother-! ! !¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Mrs. Old Huo struggled for a long time, but after all, she couldn¡¯t bear it. Looking at Bill Huo, she said helplessly, ¡°Even though she is a thousand wrongs, she is also my savior, so please spare her this time.¡± Bill Huo thought about it, but he didn¡¯t object. ¡°Let people go.¡± Sharon Jian was saved, immediately broke free from his bodyguard and knelt in front of Mrs. Old Huo. ¡°Grandma, thank you, grandmother, I knew you loved me the most.¡± Mrs. Old Huo bowed her head and sighed in disappointment. ¡°Yes, I loved you the most in the past.¡± ¡°From now on, you just watch yourself!¡± Say that finish, raise my hand and take off Sharon Jian¡¯s hand, turn around and hobble away. Chapter 232 Don’t be a child Sharon Jian copsed to the ground andpletely lost his im. Going out for a distance, Mrs. Old Huo stopped again, turned around, and warned Andy Jian, ¡°Just because your sister can¡¯t make it, doesn¡¯t mean you have a chance. You¡±d better straighten your position!¡± Then he asked Han Butler to help him leave, but his figure became a little bent. It can be seen that she really regards Sharon Jian as a granddaughter, but unfortunately. ¡­ Andy Jian didn¡¯t care about Mrs. Old Huo¡¯s resistance. After making some adjustments, he lifted his foot and walked up to Sharon Jian, looking at her with condescending eyes. ¡°Now, it¡¯s time to calcte the ount between us.¡± Sharon Jian looked up at her, still stubbornly arrogant, ¡°Zhang? What ount? You don¡¯t really think my grandmother will just leave me alone, do you? She¡¯s just angry and says a few angry words. When the anger subsides, I¡¯ll still be the one on her mind. You can try to touch me. ¡± ¡°I will not only try, but also try my best. I will make you and your mother pay for the death of my mother and grandfather.¡± Andy Jian was calm when she spoke, but it didn¡¯t affect her determination at all. Sharon Jianughed, got up from the ground, and casually arranged her hair and clothes. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, just bring it on ande. We have been able to y with your family for more than ten years, but it¡¯s still ok now. I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± Say that finish, gave Bill Huo a bitter look, and then roared off. ¡ª The next day, Andy Jian, with his children and aunt Hong, went to the cemetery to sweep the graves of his mother and grandparents. Likest time, she leaned against her mother¡¯s tombstone. The difference is that all her words are in her heart this time. Andy Jian promised his mother that everyone in the Jian Family would pay for what they did. Six treasures learn from her and lean on the other side, then shudder, shrink their necks and make mischief, saying, ¡°Psst, Mommy is so cold, why are you sitting on the ground?¡± Andy Jian gave a wry smile and said, ¡°Because of this, Mommy can get close to your grandmother. You¡¯ll know when you grow up.¡± ¡°Is my grandmother in here?¡± Bao touched the stone engraved with the inscription. Andy Jian smiled and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s always there. Mommy can feel it.¡± Bao feels strange, and her grandmother feels cool. However, she still believed that it was her grandmother, and she went close to whisper, ¡°Grandma, Liubao misses you, when will youe back to see Liubao Ya ~¡± Andy Jian is in distress situation. Death is still too far away for children. Let¡¯s exin itter. ¡°If your mother knows that she has such a clever little grandson, she will be very happy.¡± Red aunt said with emotion. Andy Jian turned to look at the picture of his mother on the tombstone and pressed his lips. ¡°She will know.¡± She was only focused on her mother,pletely unaware that a pair of ghostly eyes were already eyeing him on the opposite hillside at the moment. Jay hid behind the evergreen tree from a distance, quietly observing Andy Jian. It turns out that Andy Jian turned out to be the granddaughter of that man. No wonder he felt so familiar when he first met her.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Now she has given birth to a child for him. It¡¯s a predestined fate. How could he not get her back? Just then, out of his corner of his eye, he observed a figure sh across the right front. Immediately, messy footsteps disturbed the silence of the grove. Jay took onest look at Andy Jian and had to leave for a while. The group chased out and refused for a while, and finally lost them at a fork in the road. The news reached Jiang immediately. ¡°President,¡± Jiang reported to Bill Huo at the first time. ¡°As you expected, Jay showed up, but he was so defensive that our people didn¡¯t catch him.¡± Bill Huo took a deep breath and mused, ¡°I guessed it.¡± ¡°So, will our people continue to follow Miss Amy and her family?¡± Jiang asked. ¡°Keep following.¡± Bill Huo said, ¡°Tell them to keep an eye on Jay, and report back as soon as they find him. The rest will not affect their lives.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡ª Three dayster, a high-end coffee shop in River City. Bob sat for almost half an hour before Vivian Lin arrivedte. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte to ask for your help. My pot, I¡¯ll pay the billter.¡± Vivian Lin said as she sat down opposite him. ¡°There¡¯s no reason for girls to pay the bill,¡± Bob Gu pushed the early coffee in front of her. ¡°Cappino, with milk and sugar, is your favorite.¡± ¡°Thank you, but I can¡¯t drink anything so sweet now.¡± Vivian Lin beckoned to the waiter, ¡°An American, please.¡± Bob didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment, so he sat quietly studying her. Some things have really changed. Soon, the waiter brought the American style. Vivian Lin simply took a sip, indicating the purpose. ¡°By the way, you asked me out. Is it something I asked you to help check? Have you got a clue?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Bob picked up the folder on the seat next to him and handed it over. ¡°It¡¯s all here. I can¡¯t check the others, and I guess no one else can.¡± Vivian Lin opened a simple look and stuffed it back. ¡°It¡¯s already very good. I¡¯ll thank you first for Andy Jian.¡± Hesitated, then added, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I want to go to Andy Jian now and tell her the good news.¡± Bob nodded generously and said, ¡°Sure, go ahead.¡± ¡°You are still such a gentleman.¡± Vivian Lin took her things and walked out. ¡°I¡¯ll invite you to dinner another day.¡± But as soon as she got to the aisle, Bob Gu stood up and reluctantly stopped her, ¡°Xiaoxiao-¡± Vivian Lin steps, looks back, and is generous and calm. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Bob opened his mouth and said with courage, ¡°We, is it still possible?¡± Vivian Lin lost his heart as if he had heard a joke, then turned back, gave him a quick hug, patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°OK, don¡¯t be a child.¡± Then he walked away without looking back. Bob froze in ce, trying to feel the hug just now by staying still. But I can¡¯t feel anything. She left nothing behind. The phone rang on the desk, and the remarks of ¡°Shan Shan¡± were particrly bright. Bob stared at the note for two seconds, then picked up the phone and put it to his ear. After a moment, he said to the phone, ¡°OK, I¡¯ll go there tonight.¡± But after he hung up the phone, his heart was still empty, as if he could not fill it. On the other hand, Vivian Lin turned around and went to Andy Jian¡¯s house. Andy Jian is reading the materials, while Vivian Lin is exining. ¡°Now it¡¯s basically confirmed that the raw material factory of the Jian Family used toxic dyes, but the guards of the factory were very strict and no evidence could be taken.¡± ¡°Then ask the workers and give more money. There are always people who are willing to stand up and kill pests for the people.¡± Andy Jian ideally said. ¡°Do you think those people are all living bodhisattvas?¡± Vivian Lin bluntly said, ¡°Let me tell you something. I¡¯ve tried this method before. the Jian Family doesn¡¯t know what ecstasy it has given to those workers. They are so tight-lipped that they can¡¯t ask anything.¡± Chapter 233 More attentive than my own brother After a short silence, Andy Jian had a sh of light and said to himself, ¡°You can¡¯t get it outside, so what about inside?¡± ¡°Just like I thought,¡± Vivian Linughed. ¡°No one is as reliable as himself. I¡¯ll work with you then to find a way to get in as a worker and take the opportunity to take the evidence.¡± Andy Jian couldn¡¯t help feeling when he looked at her talking in Kan Kan. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I found that you have be very different from before.¡± Vivian Lin was helpless. ¡°So, is it getting better or worse?¡± ¡°It¡¯s getting better.¡± Andy Jian said, ¡°I don¡¯t have to worry about protecting you anymore.¡± Vivian Lin was amused by her. ¡°Just think of it as apliment. That¡¯s it. I¡¯ll take a week off next week and go undercover with you. There¡¯s a ss in an hour, so I¡¯ll go back first.¡± When she returned to China, she applied for a job in a music organization in River City, teaching children. To leave, she had to adjust the time. ¡°OK, go ahead and be safe on the way.¡± Andy Jian sent her to the door, closed the door, and immediately her face fell and she became worried. Vivian Lin has sacrificed for her once, how can she take her again and risk her life with herself? What¡¯s more, this is her personal vendetta, and she shouldn¡¯t be involved. This time, let her solve it herself. On the third day, Andy Jian boarded the ne of Liangcheng and went back to his hometown. ¡ª Late at night, Ginza. As soon as Bob entered the box, he filled arge ss of whiskey into his mouth in a depressed mood. ¡°Who provoked you again?¡± Peter Pei is not salty or nd. ¡°Nobody. I just can¡¯t see through women and myself.¡± Bob said grumpily. Peter rolled his eyes and didn¡¯t answer, and the scene suddenly became quiet. Seeing that he didn¡¯t ask questions, Bob took the initiative to sit in the past and analyzed, ¡°You said that she was willing toe to my ex-boyfriend for help in order to investigate the factory. Is it true that she still feels so lost about me? If I help her make it happen, she should forgive me?¡± ¡°A woman¡¯s heart is dead and can¡¯t be saved.¡± Peter Pei removed his hand from his shoulder and took a morefortable position. Looking down at the phone and remembering something, I turned around and asked, ¡°Wait, which ex-girlfriend are you talking about?¡± ¡°Who else could it be, Vivian Lin.¡± Bob said. ¡°Then what factory did she ask you to investigate?¡± ¡°The raw material factory of the Jian Family.¡± Peter Pei sat up straight. ¡°So Andy Jian is going to investigate?¡± ¡°It should be. I didn¡¯t ask.¡± Bob Gu didn¡¯t think so much. ¡°What can you know? !¡± Peter stood up with a bang, stared at him and ran out. ¡°Why? This is,¡± Bob Gu looked innocent. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± I just ate at Vivian Lin¡¯s ce, and now my brother is angry with him. Why is he nobody? The more Bob thought about it, the more depressed he became. He just took the bottle and opened it. It took ten minutes for Bill Huo to push the door in. Seeing that he was the only alcoholic, the door stopped in the middle. ¡°Where¡¯s Peter Pei?¡± Bill Huo asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Bob Gu looked up and took another sip of wine. ¡°Maybe he helped Andy Jian investigate the factory. He¡¯s a godbrother who cares more than his own brother.¡± ¡°Factory?¡± Bill turned ck eyes, turned and went out, picked up his cell phone and called Jiang. ¡°Let those people report Andy Jian¡¯s current position.¡± After a while, Jiang said, ¡°In the hotel of Liangcheng.¡± ¡°Book the earliest flight ticket to Liangcheng.¡± Bill Huo made a quick decision. ¡°There are no tickets, President, and there are no direct connections.¡± Jiang, sorry to say.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Bill Huo stood where he was, remained silent for a moment, and then said into the phone, ¡°Then book a flight from the nearest city in Liangcheng.¡± Say that finish, hung up the phone and call Andy Jian again. But Andy Jian was asleep and didn¡¯t answer the phone at all. He can only catch the ne first. It¡¯s closer, and he can save some time in the morning. ¡ª Liangcheng. Andy Jian¡¯s old friend here, only Mrs. Old Wang, went to the nursing home to visit early the next morning. Mrs. Old Wang¡¯s mental state is very good, and he looks refreshed for a long time. The two of them talked a lot, and in the end, Andy Jian still said his inner debt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mrs. Old Wang, I left you here alone ¡­¡± ¡°Hey, miss, don¡¯t say that,¡± Mrs. Old Wang hurriedly stopped her. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you and Mr. Huo, how could I have such a good day today?¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a good thing to live alone in a nursing home?¡± Andy Jian frowned reluctantly, thinking that she wasforting herself. ¡°Of course,¡± Mrs. Old Wang nodded affirmatively and said in dialect, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t necessarily know how tomunicate with others if I were in another city.¡± ¡°Miss, I grew up eating the water of Liangcheng. I¡¯ve been here for half my life. I¡¯ve been waiting on people for the rest of my life, and then I¡¯ve got a son who doesn¡¯t live up to expectations. s, don¡¯t mention it.¡± ¡°I know that you want to take me back and look after me. I also believe that you won¡¯t treat me ill, but I can¡¯t be idle in front of you. I must do something, but here I am, with someone to take care of me and someone to apany me. I really enjoy myself!¡± After hearing what she said, Andy Jian suddenly realized that she hadn¡¯t thought of this. ¡°Hey, old woman!¡± At this moment, in the distance, an old man with sses who looks sven shouted at them, ¡°Nanqu is going to start ying a wave. I¡¯ll take a ce for you. Come quickly!¡± ¡°It¡¯sing!¡± Mrs. Old Wang responded at the top of her voice and patted Andy Jian¡¯s hand again. ¡°The nursing home is partial, miss. Go back to rest early.¡± ¡°OK,¡± Andy Jian said with a long drawl and good eyesight. ¡°You go quickly, and don¡¯t keep the grandfather waiting for a long time.¡± Mrs. Old Wang sheepishly pressed her lower lip and followed her. Andy Jian looked at their backs supporting each other, and the big stone in his heart suddenly dropped. She wondered, did Bill Huo consider these things at that time before he made the arrangement to let Mrs. Old Wang live in the local nursing home? Yes, his brain, always smart, must have calcted all the factors. ¡ª In the afternoon, Andy Jian came to the local recruitment office of the Jian Group. The Jian Group is a big enterprise in Liangcheng, but there is only a humble room in the recruitment office where a fat man with a gold chain sits. It is estimated that there are too few candidates, and he is dozing off with his chin propped up, snoring loudly. ¡°Hello.¡± Andy Jian went up and said hello, probably because his voice was too low and the fat man didn¡¯t wake up. Andy Jian looked around, then stood up straight and kicked off the table. The fat man woke up with a loose hand. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here to apply.¡± Andy Jian, raise the volume. Fat man impatiently looked up at her, suck up make clicks, ¡°outsiders? We don¡¯t recruit outsiders. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± Andy Jian said kindly. ¡°I¡¯m from Jianjia Vige in front of me. Look, my ID card is Jane.¡± Say, pass the ID card in the past. ¡°Jianjia Vige?¡± Fat man seems to be interested, gave her a meaningful look, and then took the ID card. Chapter 234 Get rid of people ¡°Andy Jian.¡± The fat man tossed his ID card in his hand and carefully looked at her with his eyes. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen you before?¡± Andy Jian didn¡¯t expect such a coincidence, so he quickly exined, ¡°I have been studying in other ces, and I stayed outside to work after graduation. I only came back recently, so of course you have seen less of me.¡± Look at her dress, the fat man really doesn¡¯t look like the temperament that can be cultivated in a small town, so she believes it. However, it is still a self-righteous attitude. ¡°No matter how good it is outside, there are so many rules, and people in the city look down on our outsiders. How can our small town be morefortable?¡± ¡°What you said is, I¡¯m not on the brink. I¡¯vee back and developed. I¡¯ll have to be taken care of by my fat brother in the future.¡± Andy Jian echoed with a smile. Fat man was very helpful to this ¡°fat brother¡±, smiled, raised his hand to signal her toe closer, and then mysteriously said, ¡°To tell you the truth, now I work in the Jian Group, and the treatment is not much different from that of a big city!¡± ¡°Really,¡± Andy Jian said in surprise. ¡°You must help me to stay, Fat Brother.¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy to say,¡± the fat man said proudly, rubbing his ¡°eight-month-old¡± belly. ¡°The supervisor is my second uncle. I¡¯ll take care of this. Let¡¯s go and take you for an interview and go through the motions.¡± ¡°Thank you, Fat Brother!¡± When the fat man says, he will go out. Although he is fat, his pace is not slow at all. Andy Jian has to trot to keep up. Twenty minutester, Andy Jian followed Fatty to the factory and met the supervisor. With a fat man as a guarantor, the supervisor readily left Andy Jian, asked her to collect her work clothes from the logistics office, and immediately went to work in the afternoon. Andy Jian is not familiar with the ce, so the fat man happily led her there. The supervisor looked at the distant figures of the two men, and his eyes gradually became distant. After some thoughts, he turned back to the office and dialed the telephone of Jeff Jian. ¡°second uncle.¡± Director Tao. ¡°How many times have I told you to call the boss during working hours,¡± Jeff Jian scolded impatiently. ¡°Fart quickly.¡± ¡°Yes, Boss Jane,¡± said the supervisor respectfully. ¡°Boss, this morning, Fatty brought a girl, who looks like Sharon¡¯s niece to me. Did you arrange Sharon to practice in the factory and supervise our work?¡± ¡°What are you talking nonsense? Wait, look like? What is the girl¡¯s name? ¡± Jeff Jian, be alert. ¡°Call-¡°The supervisor hurriedly turned out his ID card, and after confirmation, he responded with a clear pronunciation and mellow voice, ¡°Call Andy Jian!¡± ¡°Andy Jian! ?¡± Jeff stood up with a bang. What did she do in the factory? ?Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Calm down, then he remembered what Sharon Jian said when he came back two days ago-Andy Jian wanted to take revenge on them. Did she know the secret of the factory? No, if those things get out, the Jian Family will be finished! Jeff Jian, with a cruel heart, said into the phone with a straight face, ¡°That¡¯s not Sharon, it¡¯s the undercover of the police. Think of a way to get rid of people.¡± Andy Jian is heartless, so don¡¯t me him for ignoring his parents¡± affection. ¡°Ah? Get rid of? ¡± The supervisor panicked. ¡°If it¡¯s a cop, it¡¯s a serious crime, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Afraid of what!¡± Jeff Jian raised the volume and scolded, ¡°Bury people, and a dead man tells no tales.¡± Without evidence, the cops can¡¯t find anything when theye! ¡± ¡°This ¡­..¡± The supervisor hesitated. ¡°I tell you, either, you clean up Andy Jian for me, or, you and your rtives, don¡¯t stay in the factory in the future!¡± Jeff Jian said, ¡°Pa¡± and hung up the phone. The supervisor looked at the mobile phone returned to the address book interface, and after some ideological struggle, he made up his mind-Andy Jian¡¯s death is better than theirck of rice! ¡ª In order to thank Fatty, Andy Jian hosted him and invited him to a small restaurant for lunch. Fatty was happy and personally sent her to the production line in the afternoon. ¡°All right, you just work here and call me if you need anything.¡± ¡°Good fat brother, thank you for your trouble today.¡± ¡°Harm, it¡¯s a trivial matter.¡± The fat man gave a hand, gave a few words to the leader in charge of Andy Jian, and left. ¡°You just came here today, and you¡¯re watching from the side. You have to see clearly how these stations are done. If there¡¯s a vacancy in any position tomorrow, you¡¯ll be on top.¡± ¡°Say, what about you? Can you work carefully ¡­¡± The group leader told Andy Jian a few words, and then he stared at the other workers. Andy Jian is happy with this. What she wants is observation. It¡¯s best to observe the whole field. However, there is nothing to expose about her current production line. The most important thing is to find the printing and dyeing department and photograph the dye. Soon, she ran away with the excuse of having a stomachache. With the cover of work clothes, she ran around without attracting attention. Finally, she sessfully found the printing and dyeing department in the corner of the factory and sessfully photographed the required evidence. Back to the original group, but met the supervisor head on. ¡°Why did you go? It took you so long toe back?¡± The supervisor asked with a dark face. ¡°I, I can¡¯t find the toilet, I got lost, and I turned a big circle before I came back.¡± Andy Jian swallowed, trying to look calm. The supervisor¡¯s shrewd eyes narrowed, making her more convinced that she was an undercover of the police. After a moment of silence, the supervisor adjusted his expression, waved his hand and said, ¡°All right, there are enough people here. I don¡¯t need you. Come and work somewhere else with me.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Andy Jian was relieved. Then, the supervisor took Andy Jian to the long gate, and an extended van had been waiting for a long time. He stepped forward to open the door of the trunk and ordered, ¡°Go up.¡± Andy Jian looked at him, then at the fierce driver in the car, vaguely aware that something was wrong. But in this factory, what is her chance of getting out of trouble? Think of this, Andy Jian can only keep his hair in silence and honestly get into the car. Soon the supervisor got on the bus and sat down beside her. Andy Jian deliberately moved his position, keeping his distance from him, his eyes quietly looking at the door near his side. The doors on both sides are the same. Just pull it and it will open. The problem is that when the car is running at a high speed, jumping can easily damage the brain and cause direct death. Therefore, she must choose a time when the car just started. When she was thinking about how to get out, the security guard opened the electric gate, and the driver lit the engine and slowly drove the car out of the factory. However, just halfway out of the car, a ck Volkswagen suddenly came from the side and forced the van to stop directly. ¡°Damn!¡± The driver leaned forward, honked his horn angrily, stuck his head out and swore at the public, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have eyes, don¡¯t get out of the way quickly!¡± Just then, Volkswagen¡¯s car door opened, Peter Pei got off the car and confronted the driver. At the moment when Andy Jian him, he decided, opened the car door and jumped. ¡°Not good!¡± The supervisor rushed to catch it. ¡°People want to run, get off the bus and chase!¡± Chapter 235 Two-way to ¡°Andy Jian!¡± Peter Pei¡¯s first reaction was to pull her away by car, but the driver and supervisor had chased her down and they had to abandon the car and run away. The driver himself is a hatchet man, so he chased after him without saying anything. The supervisor ran two steps, then turned back to call someone. Peter and Andy Jian ran to the street, intending to mobilize the masses to help, but the group of supervisors who came after them shouted desperately in dialect, ¡°Stop the thief!¡± The local people are rted to each other, and the supervisors can get along with each other in this area. Soon, more and more people joined in the action to contain them. Peter Pei, while protecting Andy Jian, beat off the people who came up, and gradually became overwhelmed. Seeing that the flow of people in front of me is getting more and more, Peter Pei gritted his teeth and reminded him, ¡°I¡¯ll protect youter, you go first!¡± ¡°That¡¯s no good!¡± Andy Jian doesn¡¯t want to leave him. ¡°Listen to me! Otherwise, no one can leave! ¡± Peter Pei sees the opportunity and pushes Andy Jian away. ¡°Go!¡± Then, turn around, pounce on those who catch up, wrestle with them, and block in the middle of the road. Andy Jian knows that there is no choice now. Holding her fist tightly, she took out her mobile phone and pressed the 911 call, while deftly avoiding the crowd and running into the distance. Behind him, hard fists fell on Peter Pei again and again. ¡°Fight! Fight to the death! ¡± Two fists can¡¯t beat four hands, let alone dozens of pairs. Soon, the scene turned into Peter Pei being beaten unterally. Immediately, the supervisor reacted and Andy Jian disappeared. He quickly bent over and pulled up the driver who yed the most happily. ¡°Stop fighting! One is missing! That bitch is gone! ¡± So half of them stayed to deal with Peter Pei, and the other half went after Andy Jian. Andy Jian ran all the way to the moat, but the supervisor caught up with them. She clung to her cell phone, faced them, and slowly retreated until no way back. The periphery of the old city hasn¡¯t been repaired yet. The river is covered with mud and surrounded by aquatic nts. Andy Jian is standing on it, a little taller than them. ¡°You run, run again!¡± The supervisor tore off his tie, panted, stepped forward, put one foot on the mound, propped his elbow on it, and leaned over to speak to her, ¡°Hand over what you stole.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t steal anything!¡± Andy Jian squeezed the mobile phone in his pocket. It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t dare to dive, but that there is evidence to overthrow the Jian Family. If she touches the water, all her efforts will be wasted. ¡°You didn¡¯t steal anything. What are you holding in your pocket? You think we are all fools, don¡¯t you?¡± Head began to incite the masses, ¡°folks, this woman was sent by a rival factory, just to destroy our factory and smash our jobs. You said, should such a person be beaten? ?¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to fight!¡± The people behind him spoke in unison, looking at Andy Jian¡¯s eyes, bing more and more hateful. Many unruly people in into the bands, this is not false. For these people, Andy Jian is the wicked man who breaks their money and food ie. It is reasonable to kill and maim them. ¡°You talk nonsense!¡± Andy Jian argued for himself, ¡°I¡¯m Jeff Jian¡¯s daughter, a member of the Jian Family. Why should I harm you!¡± ¡°Oh, you can climb the rtionship, but unfortunately, my second uncle saw through your trick early, and he told me your identity. Today, I, the heavenly king, am here, and I can¡¯t save you!¡± ¡°Come on, folks, let her have a long memory!¡± The supervisor has made up his mind to take the rap with these vigers. He only needs to intervene in the middle and make a fatal blow. Even if he goes to the police station, he will not be afraid. He will not me the public! Voice down, the woman with the shovel was the first to raise the shovel and rush up. Andy Jian is keen to avoid the falling sharp shovel and entangles himself with the women. Behind him, the supervisor raises the cudgel with thick wrist. A second before the club hit Andy Jian in the back of his head, a figure suddenly ran up and kicked the supervisor off the mound. Andy Jian turned his head when he heard the noise, and saw Bill Huo who was full of rage. Unfortunately, there happened to be a stone where the supervisor fell. As soon as hended, he fainted directly. One of the vigers put his finger in front of his nostrils by sniffing. Two secondster, he pulled his hand back in horror. ¡°I¡¯m out of breath!¡± Other vigers immediately exploded the pot. ¡°What! ? People are dead? ¡± ¡°Kill people!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let them run away! Catch the murderer! ¡± The vigers swarmed and raised their tools. Andy Jian didn¡¯t expect this kind of situation at all, so he froze in ce for a while and even forgot to escape. Bill Huo grabbed her and was about to run, but vigers stopped her everywhere. He kicked one foot at a time, but he was still under siege, so Andy Jian was injured, and he had to hold her in his arms and protect her tightly. The sound of the spade hitting the flesh reached Andy Jian¡¯s ears one after another, and she watched Bill Huo¡¯s expression change from calm at first to forbearance atst. Her heart door seemed to be hit again and again at this moment. Bill Huo is always like this, what he has done for you, how much he has suffered, and never keeps a quiet voice. She felt that his strength in holding him was gradually increasing, so real and warm, and all the love had a concrete carrier at this moment. Andy Jian quickly adjusted his posture, reached out and hooked his neck, sticking to him tightly, and then opened his hand to protect his head. She finally realized that there was really little she could do for him, but that didn¡¯t stop her from taking this step and getting closer to him. Love is not an equal exchange of interests, but giving as much as I can. Bill Huo felt her change and held her tighter. I don¡¯t know how long it took for Jiang and Peter Pei toe with the police before they were saved. At the moment when the vigers stopped, Bill Huo also released his strength and fell into Andy Jian¡¯s arms. ¡°Jiang, quick, take it to the hospital!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Jiang picked up Bill Huo, followed by Andy Jian, holding his hand all the time. Peter Pei watched from a distance as they got into the police car and drove to the hospital, until even the shadow of the car was out of sight. He lowered his eyes, covered his waist and limped back. The setting sun stretched his shadow, and everything around him even the air became damp and lonely. That¡¯s how feelings are. They are one-on-one and two-way. Once we confirm each other, bystanders be outsiders. Of all the people who can bleed for her, only Bill Huo is the only one who will be seen by her and distressed. Peter Pei knows that he has officially lost the qualification to love her as a man. ¡ª Bill Huo woke up quickly in the hospital, and after taking a statement, he was discharged from the hospital and returned to the hotel. In the evening, Jiang came in with externally applied medicine, saw Andy Jian, put the medicine away, and went out to answer the phone.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Andy Jian didn¡¯t wriggle, either. He asked Bill Huo to take off his clothes, so he changed his medicine. She took the cotton wool dipped in the liquid medicine and handled every wound carefully, only to find that the vigers hadid hands on them so hard. On his back, there were several sickle wounds, and it was obvious that the knife point was directly inserted, and the flesh and blood were dug out. Chapter 236 Favorite for her Andy Jian¡¯s technique is not skillful enough. When his hand shakes, he presses the wound. Bill Huo¡¯s body instinctively shivered and gave a stuffy hum. Andy Jian¡¯s nose got sour, bit his lip, lowered his head, and tears started to fall. Bill Huo heard the sound, pulled up his clothes, turned around, raised his hand and wiped the tears on her face. ¡°How many times do I have to say it doesn¡¯t hurt before you believe it.¡± Andy Jian lowered his head further, helpless and distressed, but his mouth was subconsciously against him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Bill Huo, with dark eyes, remained silent for a moment, reached out and held her cheek, then leaned over and kissed Andy Jian¡¯s lips. A little salty and a little sweet, as soft as he dreamed. Andy Jian responded to him unconsciously, and the mes in each other¡¯s hearts were on the verge. After apse of six years, the deep kiss, as hot as at the beginning, gradually lost the consciousness of two people. At the moment he entered her, he hugged each other tightly, like a desire of the soul and a struggle for fear of getting separated again. This night, something was confirmed. ¡ª The director of the factory came home and woke up, but this storm ushered in a new climax. The news of carcinogenic dyes was officially exposed on the Inte, and the Jian Group was investigated and sealed up by relevant departments. Negative news spread to the Jian Family, and Jeff Jian fell down the stairs and broke his right hand. Two dayster, the ne from Liangcheng to River Citynded. The Jian Family, a family of three, stopped Andy Jian and Bill Huo at the airport exit. ¡°Brother Bill,¡± Sharon Jian started the bitter drama in public. ¡°Help us. Now only you can save the Jian Family. I have saved my grandmother¡¯s life! Just let me see my grandmother again! ¡± Jiang took a bodyguard and stopped her outside. ¡°Miss Sharon, please respect yourself!¡± ¡°You get out of the way! I want to talk to brother Bill. What are you? Let go! ¡± Sharon Jian waved his hand and greeted Jiang with his paws.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°Yes, Bill, good son-inw, you can¡¯t watch us die!¡± Lucy Shu also howled. Jeff Jian was wearing a bandage and sighing aside, but he didn¡¯t dare to have a conflict with his bodyguard. It was just that he was sick and looked pitiful. Bill Huo was indifferent, taking Andy Jian forward calmly, and had no intention to take a reason for them. ¡°Bill Huo! My daughter has spent six years of her youth for you, but you are always confused and abandoned, and you are from ruin. What kind of man are you? ¡± Lucy Shu screamed at the top of her voice, attracting many people¡¯s attention. Andy Jian was stimted by her wicked face, whoined first, and turned his face away. From ruin?¡± Andy Jian¡¯s beautiful eyes were round when he thought of his mother dying. ¡°It¡¯s better than your conspiracy and calction, and it¡¯s better than your killing my mother with one corpse and two lives!¡± ¡°You have today, you deserve it, you deserve it, you deserve it, and you have nothing to do with others!¡± Lucy Shu¡¯s secret, which had been hidden for many years, was revealed, and she suddenly silenced and dared not look at her again. At that moment, Sharon Jian, taking advantage of his bodyguard¡¯s inattention, broke through the defense and rushed over to kneel at Bill Huo¡¯s feet. ¡°Bill ! Bill ¡ª ¡°She hugged his leg and begged,¡± I have taken care of my grandmother for six years. I made her live happily in these six years. There is no credit or hard work. Please help the Jian Family for this sake, or we will really have to die! ¡± Bill Huo lowered his eyes, without a trace of temperature in his tone. ¡°You saved your grandmother. If grandmother still recognized your feelings, you wouldn¡¯t be here now.¡± He hit the nail on the head to discover Sharon Jian¡¯s dilemma. Now even Mrs. Old Huo has avoided her. the Jian Family has reached a dead end, and there is no way out. It also reminds Sharon Jian that he won¡¯t intervene in anything that doesn¡¯t even matter to Mrs. Old Huo. ¡°But, but I really waited for you for six years. It was the olddy who said you would marry me that I didn¡¯t ept anyone else. This is all my youth, my most valuable thing. Shouldn¡¯t the Huo Family be responsible!¡± Sharon Jian said stubbornly. ¡°Why did Mrs. Old Huo say that? You know best in your heart!¡± Andy Jian said sternly, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t made her think that Bill had sex with you, how could she have forced him to take responsibility!¡± ¡°You count everyone in, but unfortunately, people¡¯s hearts and feelings are beyond your control!¡± She took a deep breath and said indifferently, ¡°Everything has a cause and effect. Whatever you nt will bear fruit, and you should pay for what you have done!¡± Say that finish, twist a head to look at Bill Huo, motioned to leave. Bill Huo immediately understood, took her to lift her feet and walked on. I didn¡¯t take two steps, but behind me, there was the sound of kneending. ¡°Burst-¡± ¡°Xiao Ning!¡± Jeff Jian knelt on the ground and repented bitterly. ¡°Everything will be dad¡¯s fault. Dad failed your mother, but we are blood rtives after all. Do you really have to watch dad die?¡± ¡°If dad dies, you won¡¯t even have a father!¡± Andy Jian¡¯s hand clenched unconsciously, but stopped. No one can ignore her blood rtionship. She is not detached enough to control herself from interference. When Jeff Jian her being held, he knelt down and climbed forward. ¡°Xiao Ning, your mother loves me so much. She is in her grave, and she won¡¯t want to see me miserable in my old age. Even if she is allowed to rest in peace, please ask Bill Huo to help us through this difficulty!¡± It¡¯s the weakness of mother Andy Jian. Her nose immediately welled up with a sour feeling, and her eyes were wet with tears. Yes, my mother, that silly woman, was worried about him before she died, fearing that no one would take care of his life. Do you really want to see him die a bad death? Her heart was caught unprepared. Just then, a pair of big hands covered her back. She tilted her head and looked at Bill Huo¡¯s ck eyes. The perceptual world seemed to suddenly connect with reality, and her heart suddenly became quiet. Bill Huo gave her a firm look, then looked behind her coldly and said indifferently, ¡°Before begging me to make a move, think about what your daughter did when she was in JS Group, and whether she has this qualification or not!¡± Say that finish, stop Andy Jian and leave without hesitation. While walking, take good advice and give Andy Jian life tips. ¡°Remember, to be soft on your enemies means to be cruel to yourself. At any time, don¡¯t be overwhelmed withpassion on your enemies. That way, you will only kill yourself and the people closest to you.¡± Andy Jian was dazed, his eyes staring unblinkingly at his side face, and Jeff Jian¡¯s crying behind him became blurred. She thought that God had arranged for her to meet Bill Huo, which was totally partial to her. Before, she felt that a woman and a man must be gentle. But just now, he let her know that she can be cruel, indifferent and do anything that is not epted by the world. He was like an epic hero, saving her from the secr quagmire. At this moment, she saw ayer of light hanging over Bill Huo, representing hope and true love. Chapter 237 is mother Bow Wow ¡°President, will you take Miss Amy home first?¡± Jiang asked. ¡°Go to that house downtown.¡± Bill Huo said lightly. ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Andy Jian interrupted him. ¡°Please take me home, Jiang.¡± He turned to Bill Huo and exined, ¡°I made a video deal with Dabao and them, and I¡¯ll be home tonight.¡± Bill Huo lowered his eyes and thought for a moment, then gave in and looked at the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Do it.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Jiang nodded in the rearview mirror, then drove to Aunt Hong¡¯s neighborhood. ¡°By the way,¡± Andy Jian suddenly remembered Edward¡¯s text message when getting off the bus and said to Bill Huo, ¡°Edward said that Dabao was donated by him, but I don¡¯t know why it was in my belly. Can you help me to investigate?¡± ¡°good.¡± Bill Huo nodded slightly. ¡°Although there is no test, I think Liubao should be our daughter.¡± Andy Jian pursed her lips andughed. ¡°No matter what topic she has at home, she always finds a way to bring it to you.¡± Bill Huo squinted and smiled. The little guy did a good job. It¡¯s time to order a new Barbie doll. ¡°Then,¡± he took her hand and sped his fingers. ¡°Let¡¯s go home together.¡± Andy Jian raised his eyebrows. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t told Dabao about our rtionship. If you live in it, they don¡¯t know if they will ept it ¡­¡± Dabao, in particr, only thinks Edward in his heart, and he has always been very resistant to Bill Huo, so he has to be given some time. Bill Huo had no idea, raised his hand and hooked it on the tip of her nose. ¡°I don¡¯t live. Go up and see Liubao, and I¡¯ll leave soon.¡± Andy Jian realized that he was thinking too much, and his face burned, so he quickly broke free and took the lead in getting off the bus and walking into the door of the unit. ¡°Pour the car and wait for me.¡± Bill Huomanded, and then got off the bus. As soon as he entered the door, Andy Jian was surrounded by children. ¡°Mommy mommy mommy-¡± Although I had expected it, Andy Jian pretended to be surprised and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to bed sote?¡± ¡°We have to wait for Mommy toe back!¡± ¡°Wait for Mommy to sleep together!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Six small mouths chattered, and the deep night became lively and fragrant. Aunt Hongughed happily beside her. ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy that I can¡¯t keep my eyes open. If I tell them to go to bed, they¡¯ll have to wait here eagerly. How rare it is! They¡¯re all going to be Bow Wow!¡± ¡°Erbao is Mama Bow Wow ~¡± Erbao proudly held Andy Jian¡¯s leg and didn¡¯t give up, her voice brought into tears.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°So is Liu Bao!¡± Liu Bao suddenlypared himself to his heart and rubbed Andy Jian¡¯s neck hard. ¡°Liu Bao is Mom Bow Wow!¡± Mom, Bow Wow must be Mommy¡¯s most precious doll. Mommy loves her best! Andy Jian was in distress situation. ¡°It¡¯s not a good thing. What are you fighting for?¡± ¡°Ok,¡± Andy Jian put Liubao down. ¡°Dabao, take your younger brother and sister to wash up. Mommy wille in and tell you a storyter.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Dabao nodded, then took my sister and took the lead in going to the bathroom. Erbao and they were sensible to follow up. Looking at their lively appearance, Andy Jian felt that the fatigue all the way was nothing. I froze for a moment before I remembered that Bill Huo was still there, and hurried out of the way. ¡°Come in and sit down.¡± Bill Huo went to the sofa and sat down, and Andy Jian poured him a ss of water. The state between them was obviously different from before, and Aunt Hong was very perceptive. She went into the room to make the bed for the children. After a while, my sister washed up and was the first toe out of the bathroom. The little guy subconsciously walked to the door of the baby¡¯s room, and suddenly reacted. There was a huge figure sitting in the living room. He quietly turned his head and nced at it, and saw it was Bill Huo. His eyes widened in surprise and he ran over and threw himself into his arms. ¡°Handsome uncle! ~~~¡± ¡°Hey.¡± Bill Huo picked her up, sat her on herp, and patiently sorted out the strands of her hair that were wet with water. Once upon a time, when he looked at Liubao, he only felt predestined friends. Now he knows that he is his own child, but his mood is not always the same. It seems that there is a thread that leads his heart. As soon as he approaches her, the thread is pulled, making his alert heart rx and soften. ¡°Is there anything Liubao wants?¡± Bill Huo suddenly asked. ¡°Barbie doll!¡± Bao blurted out. ¡°Besides this?¡± Bill Huo asked again, what has already been given, if you give it again, it¡¯s not special. ¡°Emm ¡­¡± Liubao thought for a moment, and then looked at Andy Jian eagerly. ¡°I want Mommy to apany us to the amusement park. Mommy hasn¡¯t apanied us since I came back to live with my father¡¯s mother¡¯s sister.¡± Andy Jian one leng, suddenly some guilt. Indeed, too many things happened after returning to China, and she couldn¡¯t spare the time without the help of the foreign brothers and sisters. It was not safe for Aunt Hong to take them out alone, and she never took them out once. ¡°Liubaoguai, Mommy will take you there in a while, OK?¡± Now that the truth hase out, I have taken care of the Jian Family. Next, as long as the work is stable, there will be plenty of time. Bao Xiao¡¯s face wrinkled and she was unhappy. Andy Jian¡¯s words ¡°after a while¡± and ¡°not going¡± meant the same thing to her. ¡°Go tomorrow.¡± Bill Huo made the final decision. ¡°Really?¡± Six treasures shine at the moment. ¡°Hmm.¡± Bill Huo should definitely do it. ¡°Oye Oye, I¡¯m going to the amusement park tomorrow. I¡¯m going to the amusement park!¡± Six treasures danced in his arms, then excitedly came down from him and ran to share the good news with Dabao. ¡°Brother, brother, mommy is going to take us to the amusement park! ¡­¡± Before Andy Jian could stop him, the children exploded the pot. She twisted her eyebrows in embarrassment and turned to Bill Huo, ¡°The matter of Vice President Gao has just passed. JS Group should have a lot of things to deal with. Can you get away?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ll apany you, and I can spare any time.¡± Bill Huo said lightly. Andy Jian was dazed, looking away, not bashful to answer. Bill Huo realized in hindsight that she was shy, like discovering a new world, with her lips slightly hooked, and secretly seeded. The atmosphere suddenly fell into a brief ambiguity. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a psychological effect, but Andy Jian feels that the air all over his body has be sticky, My Sweetie¡±s. It¡¯s like an ant is attracted to my heart, trampling on it at random, making it itchy. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯ll go back first,¡± Bill Huo said as he got up and walked towards the door. ¡°Go to bed early, and I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow.¡± ¡°good.¡± Andy Jian sent it to the porch and promised softly. Bill Huo opened the door, made a sudden movement, turned back, and kissed her lightly on the forehead. Andy Jian unconsciously held his breath, and when he stepped back, he carefully exhaled and rxed. ¡°Good night.¡± Bill Huo whispered. ¡°Good night.¡± Andy Jian looked up at him. Bill Huo smiled faintly, then pushed the door and went out. Chapter 238 With his wife and children At nine o¡¯clock in the morning, the extendedmercial vehicle stopped at the gate of the amusement park on time. On weekdays, not many people came to y. Bill Huo bought a ticket and went in with Andy Jian with several children. Boys like excitement, so they have to go to the roller coaster first. Liubao is probably too happy to ask for anything, so he runs there with his brothers. Bill Huo and Andy Jian followed behind, keeping a distance between them. Jiang and the other two assistants are farther away from each other, responsible for taking clothes for several children and being pure tools. However,pared with high-intensity work, this state can be regarded as a disguised vacation, and they are happy to rx instead. After all the exciting projects have been yed, Dabao and them will apany Liubao on the merry-go-round. Andy Jian Bill Huo are standing outside the fence, waiting leisurely. ¡°Mommy Mommy Mommy ~¡± Three treasures and four treasures passed by and waved at her happily. Andy Jian responded with a smile and warned, ¡°Hold on ~¡± ¡°Uncle Huo!¡± Liubao excitedly grabbed the handrail and stood up to say hello, but soon sat back, smiling heartlessly, scaring Dabao and Erbao beside him. Andy Jian was scared, too. He warned her calmly, worried that it would affect the children¡¯s interest, and smiled again for a moment. Bill Huo squinted at the spoil, responded to Liubao, turned to Andy Jian, pondered for a moment, took her hand and held it tightly together. Andy Jian paused for a moment, turned to his eyes and smiled. After a while, Bill Huo leaned over and kissed her on the lips. His actions are careful and mboyant, just like his passionate and bright love, for fear of burning her, and without any cover, he took her with him, in the sunshine, to be justified in falling in love. Andy Jian was a bit crude at first, but under his guidance, he gradually indulged in his unique perfume. ¡°Don¡¯t bully my mommy!¡± Dabao turned around and saw Bill Huo¡¯s arm on Andy Jian¡¯s waist, shouting with excitement. ¡°Mommy can¡¯t kiss my handsome uncle!¡± Bao protested seriously. When Andy heard this, he quickly pushed Bill Huo away and took a step back to keep his distance. Turn a look at Liubao still looking, some helpless. So my daughter is really my father¡¯s little cotton-padded jacket, just worried about whether my father has been taken advantage of? Bill Huo seems to be infected by them. He childishly took Andy Jian¡¯s hand and shook it twice, making Dabao and Liubao angry. However, Dabao¡¯s character is the most precocious. Seeing Andy Jian always smiles, I know that she is willing and doesn¡¯t react too much. Instead, she seems to recognize the reality and doesn¡¯t contradict Bill Huo so much. The party stayed in the amusement park for most of the day, and when eating, they went to catch dolls, and they were reluctant to return until the mall closed. Bill Huo sent Andy Jian and them all to their doorstep before returning to the vi. As soon as I entered the door, I saw Mrs. Old Huo sitting on the sofa with a gloomy face. It seemed that she had been waiting for a long time. ¡°How can grandmothere over when she is free?¡± Bill Huo asked as he undressed. ¡°If I don¡¯te again, you will be turned upside down.¡± Mrs. Old Huo said in a strange voice, ¡°Han Butler said you didn¡¯t go to thepany today?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Bill Huo came and sat down beside him, ¡°with his wife and children.¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Wife and children? Mrs. Old Huo stared at the monster and shouted, ¡°Nonsense! You¡¯re not married yet, where did you get your wife and children? That¡¯s someone else¡¯s wife and children! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s mine now, and it will always be.¡± Bill Huo slowly took off his tie, threw it on the back of the sofa, vomited a long time, and leaned back. ¡°You are confused!¡± Mrs. Oldhao pestle the crutch to ring, ¡°What kind of woman do you want? Do you have to get involved with your ex-fiancee¡¯s sister?¡± Bill Huo turned a deaf ear to this and answered irrelevant questions, ¡°Didn¡¯t you always want to have grandchildren? Now you have six, so you don¡¯t have to envy other families¡± children¡¯s days. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡°You are determined to send the Huo Family to outsiders, aren¡¯t you?¡± Mrs. Oldhao asked with a cold face. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who you pass it on to. If you give birth to a ck sheep, you still have to lose it all,¡± Bill Huo said casually, pausing for a moment, and his expression became serious again. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, this kind of thing won¡¯t happen. Andy Jian¡¯s children are very clever, and JS Group will only get worse day after day when they hand it over to them.¡± ¡°You-¡°Mrs. Old Huo was so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak, swearing and holding the crutch to get up. ¡°Just be angry with me. If you have the skill, you can stay up until the day I die, or you won¡¯t be able to bring that woman and her child back to the Huo Family!¡± As he spoke, he stormed out. Han Butler ran out of it and followed. ¡°Uncle Han,¡± Bill Huo got up and stopped him and sighed, ¡°thank you for taking care of me.¡± Han Butler naturally understood what he meant and bowed his upper body respectfully. ¡°The olddy has me to watch, and Master Sun can rest assured.¡± Say that finish, then to speed up the pace, chase out. Bill Huo stood still for a while, turned to the wine cab, poured a ss of wine, and sat on the balcony to meditate. ¡ª Early in the morning. The Jian Family¡¯s neighborhood is so quiet that even stray animals are not seen strolling outside. Jack Jian¡¯s awkward figure crossed the night and appeared at the door of the Jian Family. Anyway, the Jian Family is still on. ¡°Peng Peng-¡± He only patted twice, and the door opened itself. Jack Jian pushed open the door in confusion, eagerly ran to the kitchen, and drank a few sses of water before finally recovering some physical strength. Looking for something to eat to fill my stomach, as a result, when I opened the refrigerator, I found that the food inside was moldy and was emitting a strange stench. Frustrated, I mmed the refrigerator door with a loud bang. After this action, I stretched my ears guilty again to hear if the Jian Family people were rmed. After listening for a long time, there was no sound except the wind through the window. Dare to look around the house, but there is no one at home, even the servants are gone. Jack Jian felt strange and tried to call Lucy Shu, but the result indicated that the machine had stopped. Tired and hungry, he really didn¡¯t have the strength to find out. He leaned on the sofa and fell asleep. The night passed quickly. Hazy, Jack Jian heard the sound of finely, suddenly woke up. Follow the sound alert to the door and see that more than a dozen big men gathered on the side of the road. One of them, Jack Jian, with a big gold chain, recognized it at a nce. It was through him that Lucy Shu sent him to Jay. Jack Jian¡¯s first reaction was to escape, so he didn¡¯t even think about it. Before the crowd entered, he slipped out the back door. After hiding outside for a day, he dared toe out at night, looking for something to eat. But he has no money, his ID card and passport are in Lucy Shu¡¯s hand, and he can¡¯t work for remuneration. Wandering aimlessly in the street until midnight, he finally stopped at the door of a nightclub. Jack Jian looked up at the word ¡°Night Club¡± and lost in confusion. His life, after all, can¡¯t get rid of this quagmire? Chapter 239 Don’t Want to Sleep Alone After the amusement park, Bill Huo spent a week in thepany. Although Andy Jian¡¯s job with Gabe Feiyi has just started on the right track, Linda He values her, and her business is like a mountain, which also keeps her busy. The rtionship between the two people finally went further, clearly in a city, but they lived in a long-distance rtionship. It was anotherte night, and Andy Jian dragged himself into the elevator. Up for more than ten seconds, leaning against the elevator handrail, she suddenly lost her mind. Bill Huo probably hasn¡¯t slept now, either. He always sleepste, and it¡¯s estimated that he will stay up all night again. Men always have no talent in taking care of their bodies. Send him a WeChat reminderter, she thought. ¡°Ding-¡± The elevator quickly opened, Andy Jian came to his senses and walked out. As soon as I turned the corner, I saw Bill Huo standing in front of his house. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Andy Jian suddenly felt refreshed. Bill Huo is smiling at the corner of his mouth, but the whole person looks listless, and his eyes squint sleepily, as if he will fall asleep at any moment. ¡°Tired, aren¡¯t you?¡± Andy Jian walked up to him, feeling a little distressed. Bill Huo took a deep breath, leaned over, wrapped his long arms around her, held her in his arms, naturally put his chin on her shoulder, and leaned over with most of his strength. ¡°Let me take a nap. I haven¡¯t slept for two days.¡± Andy Jian also wants to be obedient, but Bill Hu looks thin, but her body is not as heavy as usual. After only half a minute, she can¡¯t support herself, just listening to Bill Hu breathing smoothly and barely holding on. She thought it was really just a moment, only to find that his weight on her was getting heavier and heavier, like-really going to sleep. Andy Jian couldn¡¯t hold up, and didn¡¯t want him to hold up. He simply pushed Bill Huo away, then quickly opened the door, pulled him into his room, pushed him to the bed, and then went out and closed the door softly. Back to the room, just after closing the door, Bill Huo hugged her from behind. All the strength was pressed up, Andy Jian lost his footing and knocked down the trash can next to him. The jar of Wangzi¡¯s milk fell out and made a noise, which was particrly clear in the silent night. ¡°Is Xiao Ning back?¡± Aunt Hong asked outside. ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Andy Jian quickly responded. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep now. You should also go to bed early, auntie.¡± Usually, she falls asleep after working the night shift, and doesn¡¯t take a shower until the next morning. Aunt Hong didn¡¯t doubt it. ¡°OK, call me if you¡¯re hungry, and I¡¯ll make you something to eat. Don¡¯t always think about eating instant noodles. It¡¯s unhealthy.¡± Aunt red said. ¡°Hey, I remember.¡± Andy Jian answered honestly. After a while, the sound of closing the door sounded outside, and Aunt Hong should be asleep. Andy Jian was relieved. After only half a second of rxation, Bill Huo¡¯s warm breath hit her ear again, causing her a burst of hot and dry, and her brain suddenly stopped working again. Fortunately, Bill Huo was really tired and didn¡¯t take any further action. With a gentle wave, she removed his hand, and then, like coaxing a child, led him to the bed. ¡°You sleep first, and I¡¯ll take a shower.¡± Andy Jian whispered. Alone, I¡¯m not particr, but I¡¯m always embarrassed to face Bill Huo. Besides, her room has a private guard, so she is not afraid of disturbing Aunt Hong and them. Say that finish, she turned and walked to the bathroom. As a result, just two stepster, Bill Huo suddenly grabbed her wrist, jerked it, and the two of them faced each other and fell down on the bed together. Bill Huo is holding Andy Jian. The distance between them is less than one punch, and she can even see the curvature of each of his eyshes. It turns out that Liu Bao¡¯s eyebrows are like his. ¡°Bill Huo,¡± Andy Jian came to his senses and pushed him. ¡°Let me take a shower first.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t wash it either.¡± Bill Huo calmly closed his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s different.¡± Andy wriggled Andy Jian¡¯t know how to exin it to him. Bill Huo suddenly opened his eyes, and his dark eyes were covered with red blood. ¡°I sleep very little. When you finish washing, I may wake up. I don¡¯t want to sleep alone.¡± Andy Jian looked at his tired face, his heart was soft, and he couldn¡¯t say anything to refute it. He honestly let him hold his arm and just looked at him. Don¡¯t know how long, both of them fell asleep. As expected, Bill Huo slept longer than usual this night, leaving Andy Jian¡¯s house at 5: 30 in the morning. When Aunt Hong got up, she heard the noise and looked outside. Andy Jian was still asleep, thought for a moment, and hurriedly chased him out. Downstairs, I just caught up with Bill Huo. ¡°Xiao Huo, you wait.¡± Aunt Hong stopped him from a distance. Bill Huo took a step, turned around and took a few steps towards her.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Aunt Hong, you have something to do.¡± Bill Huo used a positive tone. ¡°It¡¯s a little thing.¡± Aunt Hong faltered and didn¡¯t know how to open her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s going to be a family, so you can just say so.¡± Bill Huo said in a good temper. Aunt Hong just made up her mind. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll just say it.¡± ¡°You know, I regard Xiao Ning as my own child. In recent years, she has been abroad alone, and she has suffered a lot, and finally she hase to the bitter end. I don¡¯t want her to be wronged in the rest of her life, but Mrs. Old Huo ¡­¡± ¡°You and I both know how she is, and I don¡¯t need to say more. I don¡¯t want to stay at home until you deal with this problem. In this way, it¡¯s always not good for Xiao Ning¡¯s reputation.¡± After listening carefully, Bill Huo nodded solemnly again. ¡°I understand, don¡¯t worry, I will take care of these things.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand,¡± Aunt Hong nodded with relief, and added, ¡°Xiao Ning told me what you did for her, and I hope you can make it, too. But marriage is always a matter for two families. If you have to be filial, I will take care of Xiao Ning, too, without too much pressure.¡± ¡°I will never abandon her.¡± Bill Huo said earnestly. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Aunt Hong frowned with worry, hesitated, and was simply open and honest. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ve annoyed your elders at home, and they¡¯ll deal with Andy Jian. In short, it¡¯s good that you can persuade your grandmother. If you can¡±t, don¡¯t push yourself. Don¡¯t think for yourself, but also for Andy Jian and her children.¡± ¡°I see, thank Aunt Hong for reminding me,¡± Bill Huo said calmly, ¡°but I still want to say that I will not let her down.¡± Aunt Hong saw in his eyes the stubbornness that was different from that of other people. No matter Peter Pei or Edward, they never had the stubbornness. She nodded again and again. ¡°OK, Aunt Hong believes you. Go ahead.¡± Bill Huo bent his upper body and turned to leave. ¡ª It¡¯s gettingte, and the night club is officially kicked off. Jack Jian put on his neat uniform and walked in the gorgeous corridor with his head held high, ready to go to the VIP box to receive his clients today. Facts have proved that he is gifted in this line. In less than half a month, he has be the signboard of the night club. Chapter 240 I listen to my master best But the night club is different from country F, where there are only women, old women, and women coaxing him. They spend a lot of money just for his smiling face. Here, he will always be the one on the top, except for special hobbies, of course. In short, no one dares to step on his face again. The biggest room at the end of the second floor is the VIP room. Jack Jian, familiar with it, walked to the door, knocked twice, and then pushed the door and went in directly. He prepared the most appropriate and attractive smile, but when he entered the door, he saw Jay. The smile froze on his face. Before Jack Jian could react, he was grabbed by Jay, who was hiding behind the door, and fell on the smooth ss desktop. That face, which has been maintained whiter and more tender than a woman¡±s, is distorted by squeezing. ¡°Baby, my hide-and-seek skill has improved again, but you have made me easy to find.¡± Jay folded his feet in front of Jack Jian, and he could even clearly see the striking logo on the expensive shoes. Jack Jian should beg for mercy, but he couldn¡¯t say a word, only closed his eyes in despair. Maybe it¡¯s just a nightmare. When I wake up, I¡¯ll be fine. But soon, the expensive whiskey ran over his face and into his nose, choking him. Jack Jian had to ept the reality-it wasn¡¯t a dream, but Jay found it anyway. ¡°Dong-¡°Jay dropped the empty ss on the table, reached out in person, grabbed Jack Jian¡¯s chin, and forced him to look at himself. ¡°Aren¡¯t you very seductive, huh? Let me see, how do you get coquettish? You are coquettish! ¡± Jay talked harder and harder, as if to crush his chin. Jack Jian finally couldn¡¯t help asking for forgiveness, but he couldn¡¯t open his mouth. He could only look at Jay with his eyes pleading. It¡¯s better to die than to live. Besides, he doesn¡¯t want to die. ¡°A good dog won¡¯t recognize two owners, but you always have a short memory?¡± ¡°You knew about the rtionship between Bill Huo and Andy Jian, but you kept your mouth shut in front of me. It seems that you really want me to be caught.¡± ¡°Do you think that if I get caught, no one can hold you?¡± Jack Jian¡¯s mouth was filled with fishy and salty taste, and he could only tilt his mouth to please. ¡°I didn¡±t, master ¡­¡± ¡°Hum,¡± Jay sneered, pulled his hand away, lifted his foot and stepped on the desktop, and spat on it. ¡°Then prove it to me.¡± ¡°lick!¡± Jay¡¯s men put his face on the vamp. ¡°I lick! I lick! ¡± Jack Jian quickly knelt on the ground, took Jay¡¯s feet in his hands, held back the nausea in his chest, buried his face with his teeth, and rubbed back and forth. ¡­ This is hisst stubbornness. ¡°What a good dog.¡± Jay patted him on the head with satisfaction, and when he felt the stubbornness of the hairspray on it, he deliberately increased his efforts and crumpled his hairstyle into a mess. ¡°Be good, get Andy Jian for the master, or else-¡± When he said this, he suddenly paused and grabbed Jack Jian¡¯s neck with his big hand. ¡°Your dog¡¯s life is over.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll get Andy Jian, master. I¡¯ll listen to your master best ¡­¡± ¡ª After another week, JS Group¡¯s business got back on track, and Bill Huo was finally relieved. It¡¯s rare to work overtime. I originally nned to see Andy Jian and the children. After getting on the bus, I temporarily changed my mind and went to my old house. Mrs. Old Huo was having dinner when Bill Huo came in. She only tilted her head and continued to eat soup slowly. Bill Huo looked at it from a distance for two seconds, then took off his coat, walked over and sat down. ¡°Uncle Han, add a pair of chopsticks.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± It¡¯s rare for the two grandchildren to sit down and have dinner together. Although Han Butler is an outsider, he can¡¯t help but be happy for them, and immediately went to fetch the things. Even so, the dinner table was silent. After a while, Bill Huo picked out the tenderest piece of fish for the olddy and put it in a bowl. It¡¯s rare for him to take the initiative to show kindness, and Mrs. Oldhao also gave face to pick it up and eat it. For a moment, he took the lead in breaking the silence. ¡°Why do you think ofing back to have dinner with me today?¡± ¡°It¡¯smon for me toe back and have dinner with you.¡± Bill Huo said lightly. ¡°Well, probably I¡¯m old, and I can¡¯t remember thest time.¡± Mrs. Oldhao started to get weird again. Bill Huo made a good move and said, ¡°From the day you met Sharon Jian, it¡¯s gone. Today, it¡¯s more than six years.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s say it¡¯s seven years,¡± Mrs. Old Huo said with emotion. ¡°How many seven years do I have left in my old bones? Are you going to be so angry with me all the time?¡± Bill Huo lowered his eyes, suddenly fell silent, pondered for a long time, and finally put down his chopsticks and sat upright.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Grandmother.¡± Bill Huo looked at the olddy seriously, ¡°I¡¯m going to marry Andy Jian.¡± ¡°You-¡± ¡°Please listen to me first.¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t give Mrs. Old Huo a chance to talk. ¡°Grandfather, my father, my mother, died one after another, and there were only you and me left. My grandmother brought up Bill, and he always remembered it and never forgot it.¡± ¡°But-¡± ¡°The so-called consanguinity is nothing more than a practice gradually drifting away. Sooner orter, my grandson will have his own life. We have been together for more than seven years. You know my disposition better than anyone else in the world. If I can¡¯t get Andy Jian, I won¡¯t want anyone else. In the next seventeen or twenty-seven years, I will be alone for ten years.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, in those days, it wasn¡¯t Sharon Jian who had sex with me, but Andy Jian. Over the years, you mistakenly believed Sharon Jian and had a preconceived dislike of Andy Jian. Now that Sharon Jian¡¯s public face is exposed, shouldn¡¯t you give Andy Jian a chance to get to know your grandson¡¯s mother again?¡± ¡°A woman who has to sell her virginity in order to treat her elders, no matter how bad it is, always has a filial word. For six years, she lived alone with my children, and I feel guilty. If I can¡¯t be responsible for their mother and son, I have no face to say that I am a descendant of the Huo Family.¡± ¡°Your health has not been well for a long time, and I don¡¯t want to argue with you again. Either, I won¡¯t marry for life, and I won¡¯t mention Andy Jian and my children in front of you again, and I¡¯ll give you an old age alone. Or, marry Andy Jian in an upright way, be my daughter-inw of the Huo Family, our family, and serve you in yourter years. Grandmother, raise me for a while, and make a decision.¡± With that, the whole vi was quiet, except for the slight noise made by kitchen servants cutting fruit. Mrs. Old Huo and Bill Huo were separated from each other by a dining table, and the atmosphere once dropped to freezing point. I don¡¯t know how long it took, Mrs. Old Huo spat out a mouthful of polluted air, put down her chopsticks, and left the table with her elbow. ¡°Grandmother,¡± Bill Huo got up and stopped her. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, Bill will only be willful once.¡± For a long time, Mrs. Oldhao¡¯s voice sounded in a low voice. ¡°Over the past ten years, you have said nothing to me as much as what you just said for that woman. What can I say?¡± Chapter 241 Don’t you believe me? Bill Huo finally got the ount book from Mrs. Old Huo. Actually, it¡¯s not that he can¡¯t get it, but Mrs. Oldhao gave it to him personally, with different meanings. On the way back, he couldn¡¯t help but send a WeChat to Andy Jian. [Everything goes well. ¡¿ At that time, Andy Jian had just arrived at the door, heard the phone vibrate, took a look at it, and naturally understood that everything was going well with JS Group, so he returned with a little expression of struggle. ¡ª The next day, Vivian Lin, who hadn¡¯t seen Andy Jian for many days, blocked her at home near dinner time. ¡°I found myself today. If you stand me up again, my sisters will have nothing to do.¡± Vivian Lin pretended to be angry. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to. I was too busy.¡± Andy Jian heaved a sigh of relief, looked at the work schedule on his desk, thought for a moment, and then let go. ¡°Well,y down your life for a gentleman today, and then go on working tomorrow. Where are you going?¡± ¡°As usual, shopping, eating and watching movies is a one-stop process.¡± Vivian Linughed. ¡°Good!¡± Andy Jian said and started packing. After a while, the mobile phone on the table buzzed and vibrated. From a distance, Vivian Lin saw thements that popped up on the screen. ¡°Ahem,¡± Vivian Lin deliberately raised her hand to cover her mouth and coughed twice. ¡°Your¡± ¡®Bill¡± called ~¡± Andy Jian gave her a lightly chastising look before he picked up the phone again. ¡°Hello, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up in the evening. Let¡¯s have dinner together.¡± Bill Huo said lightly.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Sure,¡± Andy Jian agreed without thinking, and then quickly added, ¡°But I have an appointment with Xiaoxiao. Do you mind having dinner together?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± After Bill Huo finished, he hung up the phone. Andy Jian smiled sweetly, put his mobile phone in his bag and left on his back. ¡°He will pick it up, let¡¯s go down and wait.¡± ¡°Wait, wait-¡°Vivian Lin stopped her. ¡°You¡¯re just going to go out in this outfit?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this dress?¡± Andy Jian spread out his hand and looked down at his eyes, wearing loose knitwear, jeans and pink cotton shoes with the same style as Liubao. Coco loves and feelsfortable. Vivian Lin hated iron for turning into steel, and raised her hand. ¡°Please, find out, you¡¯re going on a date now, and the other person is Bill Huo, the most favored person in the whole River City. You¡¯re dressed like this, and you¡¯re wearing a frame?¡± She said, taking off the sses frame on Andy Jian¡¯s nose and throwing it on the bed. ¡°You¡¯re afraid that others won¡¯t know you¡¯re the mother of six children, aren¡¯t you?¡± Andy Jian shook his shoulders innocently and smirked, saying, ¡°I am, and it¡¯s not a shame. Whose children are as cute as my babies?¡± Vivian Lin shook her head helplessly. ¡°Ms. Andy Jian, although you and the child¡¯s father have already given birth to the baby ahead of time, you are now equal to making up for the love stage that you skipped before. So, can you please forget your child¡¯s identity for a while?¡± Andy Jian¡¯s neck got stuck. It¡¯s instinct, right? Can you forget it? Vivian Lin pushed her into the bedroom, and as soon as the door closed, she began to change clothes. At the same time, a cleaner with a bucket of water and a cloth bag suddenly appeared at the door of JS Group office. ¡ª Half an hourter, Andy Jian stood in front of the mirror in a shoulder-length tube top dress, painted with light make-up, with her front protruding and back curling, which wasparable to those celebrities who took part in the recovery. ¡°Tut tut, let those men see it outside, and they probably want you to be the mother of their children.¡± Vivian Lin joked. Andy Jian blushed when he thought of Bill Huo¡¯s amazing appearance when he saw it. ¡°It¡¯s half past six. Why hasn¡¯t Bill Huo arrived yet? Won¡¯t you wait? ¡± Vivian Lin asked. ¡°It may be stuck in the road. I¡¯ll make a phone call and ask.¡± Andy Jian picked up the phone and called Bill Huo. But the response is [your phone is out of service. ¡¿ ¡°Strange.¡± Andy Jian put his cell phone in front of him, tried to make a WeChat call again, but still didn¡¯t answer. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Vivian Lin leaned in and asked. At this moment, the door bell rang outside, ¡°Ding Dong Ding Dong-¡± ¡°Coming!¡± Andy Jian ran out of the room in surprise and trotted to open the door. When he opened it, it was Jack Jian. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± When Andy Jian¡¯s face sinks, he will close the door. ¡°Wait!¡± Jack Jian stretched out his hand, was caught in the door, and gasped in pain. ¡°Psst-¡± Andy Jian just frowned and loosened the door handle. ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to tip you off.¡± Jack Jian held his pinched arm. ¡°Bill Huo was caught by Jay¡¯s men, and will sneak out of the country immediately tonight!¡± ¡°What?¡± Andy Jian was startled, but quickly calmed down again. ¡°No way, we were just talking on the phone.¡± ¡°It was twenty minutes ago, otherwise why do you think I came here now!¡± Jack Jian looks anxious and doesn¡¯t look like lying. Seeing that she was still suspicious, Jack Jian added, ¡°Call him now if you don¡¯t believe me, and see if you can get through!¡± Andy Jian was silent, and Bill Huo really couldn¡¯t get in touch. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Andy Jian, think clearly, did I really hurt you? In F country, if I hadn¡¯t concealed it for Bill Hu, do you think he could have saved you sessfully? Of course, he saved me, too. It was because he saved my life that I risked being punished by Jay that I immediately came to inform you. Think clearly, wait any longer, and when Bill Hu gets to Jay, he may be killed directly! ¡± Jack Jian said many things, and Andy Jian was utterly confused, but thest word ¡°death¡± was real. She shed a picture of Bill Huo being shot and fell to the ground in her mind,pletely losing her mind. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Vivian Lin didn¡¯t hear the door closing, and came out, only to see Andy Jian running away. She thought Bill Huo had picked people up, and with a smile from her aunt, she walked slowly and closed the door. ¡°Without sisters, it¡¯s good to apany my adopted son to eat with my daughters ~¡± He turned to Aunt Hong¡¯s room and shouted, ¡°Aunt Hong, I want to eat fried meat tonight!¡± Aunt Hong heard the sound, opened the door and said, ¡°OK, I¡¯ll do it for you.¡± When she came out, she was alone and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Ning?¡± Vivian Lin smiled vaguely. ¡°I went on a date.¡± ¡°Oh ¡­..¡± Red Aunt nodded slightly and turned to the kitchen. Before long, the doorbell rang again. ¡°I guess I forgot to take something.¡± Aunt Hong said as she walked over to open the door. When I opened the door, I saw Bob Gu. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Aunt Hong is a little surprised. She knows something about Bob and Vivian Lin. Young people get together easily, and it will be awkward to meet again. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Dabao and them for a long time. Let me have a look.¡± Bob Gu said, and walked into the house automatically. Vivian Lin recognized him from his voice, frowned and stood up, hitting the nail on the head. ¡°Are you really here for the children?¡± The smile on Bob Gu¡¯s face solidified a little, and he bowed his head guiltily. Chapter 242 You didn’t pick it up? Vivian Lin sighed, said hello to Aunt Hong, took the bag and left. ¡°Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao-¡± Bob chased him downstairs before Vivian Lin stopped. ¡°Bob Gu, what the hell are you doing! ?¡± Vivian Lin asked testily. ¡°I am, I just want to have dinner with you. Can¡¯t this even work?¡± Bob feels that his whole heart is being pulled, and he is onlyfortable with Vivian Lin. ¡°Why don¡¯t you understand? It¡¯s impossible for us.¡± Vivian Lin twisted her eyebrows helplessly. ¡°I know, I know, but didn¡¯t you say that we are still friends? What¡¯s wrong with having a meal between friends?¡± Bob said stubbornly. ¡°Friends are different, too. Andy Jian is the kind that I can have dinner with anytime and anywhere. You are not. You and I are just a connection that we can use each other. You always know that?¡± Vivian Lin said. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Bob squeezed her shoulder painfully. ¡°Xiaoxiao, Bai Shan and I are separated. I love you. Shall we start over?¡± Vivian Lin¡¯s eyes shed an instant ident, but more of it was contempt that he was hopeless. ¡°What do you mean by telling me this now?¡± Vivian Lin asked with a cold face and meaningful meaning, ¡°Do you want me to think that you are an infatuated lover? Or do you want me to thank you for giving me your so-called affectionate charity? ¡± Bob squeezed her hand and suddenly released the force, suddenly confused. ¡°Can¡¯t you smile at me?¡± That naive and kind Vivian Lin was not like this. ¡± He paused, grabbed her like crazy and growled, ¡°Xiaoxiao! Stop pretending to be indifferent to me and acting unkind. I¡¯ve had enough. I¡¯ve really had enough. Can¡¯t we forget those unhappy things! ¡± Vivian Lin listened to him calmly, and then said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not pretending, this is what I really am, but you still refuse to move forward. Bob Gu, the Vivian Lin whose eyes are full of you, is dead. She has been dead since the moment she saw you and Tina Lin sped their fingers. Don¡¯t deceive yourself.¡± Now Bob Gu, in her eyes, is a child who has lost his beloved toy and doesn¡¯t understand the meaning of ¡°lost¡± and ¡°forever¡±. Their story is long over. The light in Bob¡¯s eyes suddenly dimmed. He released her, and his hands naturally hung to his side, muttering to himself, ¡°I don¡¯t want this, I don¡¯t want ¡­¡± Vivian Lin shook his head. Men always grow up a lot slower than women. At present, only time can solve his knot. She stood with him for a while, then pulled away. As a result, just two stepster, she saw Bill Huo¡¯s caring towards her. Jiang parked next to her and rolled down the window. ¡°Miss Lin, hasn¡¯t Sister Amye down yet?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Andy Jian picked up by your president?¡± Vivian Lin blurted out without seeing the person sitting behind. ¡°Pick it up?¡± Jiang looked confused. ¡°The president is in my car. We just arrived.¡± Voice down, the window in the back seat slowly drops, revealing Bill Huo¡¯s delicate and tough side face. Vivian Lin froze. ¡°You didn¡¯t pick it up?¡± ¡°When did you leave?¡± Bill Huo asked. Vivian Lin was about to open his mouth when Bob Gu interjected weakly in the distance, ¡°Jack Jian picked it up.¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. While speaking, people had already approached the car body, and the voice was louder. ¡°Two people rushed out of the building and drove off directly, as if there was something urgent.¡± ¡°Jack Jian?¡± Vivian Lin felt bad. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stop them! ¡¢¡± ¡°Jack Jian is not getting better, why stop? Moreover, Andy Jian has not been coerced, and it may not be useful for me to stop. ¡± Edward is a little wronged. ¡°People like Jack Jian will get better, and there will be no bad people in this world.¡± Vivian Lin smiled sarcastically, then held her head and forced herself to calm down. She leaned on the window and asked Bill Huo, ¡°Did you see Andy Jian call you just now?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been following the president¡¯s side, and Miss Amy hasn¡¯t called.¡± Jiang wondered. ¡°That¡¯s right, it must be Jack Jian. Andy Jian must have been cheated by him.¡± Vivian Lin runs his brain quickly and analyzes, ¡°There are not many people associated with Jack Jian. Catch Andy Jian, either for the Jian Family or for Jay. I¡¯ll inform Edward, and you go to the Jian Family.¡± ¡°No,¡± Bill Huo sink a track. ¡°Jay did it. Now the Jian Family doesn¡¯t have the courage to do it.¡± ¡°Assistant Jiang,¡± Bill Huo ordered sternly, ¡°drive.¡± ¡°OK, but, President, where are we going?¡± Jiang asked. ¡°ck market,¡± Bill Huo¡¯s dark eyes sparkled darkly. ¡°Only that can know exactly where Jay is going.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Jiang immediately started the engine and drove the car away directly. Vivian Lin ran around in a hurry. After a while, she suddenly remembered something and dialed Edward¡¯s number. ¡°Hello, Edward, it¡¯s me, Vivian Lin. Listen to me. Andy Jian has been caught by Jay. I think since they are in country A, they are transporting hostages by sea, leaving from Huaxia, so they should not avoid this best road. Can you think of some way to strictly investigate the sea transportation?¡± ¡°OK, I¡¯ll apply.¡± Edward immediately hung up the phone. Bob looked at his heart and felt bad. ¡°When did you be so familiar with my brother?¡± Vivian Lin turned his face and looked at him like a fool. Is this the right time to talk about this? And where did he see that they knew each other well? Forget it. What can heartless people know? Vivian Lin was toozy to pester him and quickly left. ¡ª Late at night. The abandoned dock was dark, and only an old streetmp illuminated the boarding tform. Jack Jian and Andy Jian are hiding in the bushes in the woods, observing the movement of the sea from a distance. ¡°Are you sure that Jay will take Bill Huo from here?¡± Andy Jian asked quietly. ¡°I¡¯ve been put on board and shipped abroad from here every time. No one is more familiar with Jay¡¯s way of stealing people than I am.¡± Jack Jian¡¯s tone is very calm. Andy smell speech raised eyebrows and gave him a deep look. These years, Jack Jian had a hard time, too. However, this is not Andy Jian soon woke up and wanted to contact Edward, only to remember that her mobile phone had been left on the bed in the bedroom. ¡°Where¡¯s your cell phone?¡± Andy Jian pushed Jack Jian with his elbow. ¡°Why?¡± Jack Jian asked. ¡°Call the police, how can the two of us save people?¡± Andy Jian said. ¡°I have informed Edward before looking for you. They are now estimated to be lying in ambush nearby.¡± Jack Jian is a serious liar. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Andy Jian was relieved. The night is getting deeper and deeper, and the streetmps on the tform have exhausted thest trace of umted sr energy, which haspletely darkened. At this moment, a bright white light suddenly appeared on the distant sea surface, gradually approaching the shore. Chapter 243 Formal arrest A little whileter, the ship docked at the dock, and all the lights on the ship came on. Soon, a group of people got off the boat and gathered at the tform. Andy Jian saw it clearly, and Jay was the leader. It seems that Jack Jian didn¡¯t lie, and Jay really wants revenge on Bill Huo. Andy Jian was so absorbed in staring at Jay that he didn¡¯t even dare to breathe too loudly for fear of startle him. She told herself over and over again that she couldn¡¯t be impulsive or take risks, and that everything had to wait for Bill Huo to show up and Edward to do it, otherwise, she would just die in vain. Even so, her heartbeat is gradually out of control. Just then, on the tform, Jay suddenly turned around and looked in her direction. The tie, Andy Jian actually met his eyes. Jay Ran Ran raised an evil smile on his face. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s psychological. Andy Jian felt that the smile was clearly aimed at her. Shouldn¡¯t it be? Between them, across arge beach and shrubs, Andy Jian is hidden in the dark. How can he see her? It must be a coincidence. Andy Jian swallowed tofort himself. ¡°Andy Jian.¡± Jack Jian suddenly called her in decibels of normal speech. ¡°Shh!¡± Andy Jian made a booing movement subconsciously. ¡°Andy Jian.¡± Jack Jian screamed a little louder again. Andy Jian stretched out his hand, tried to drag him to remind him, but caught an empty space. Turn, a sack fell from the sky, and directly put her in. Struggling, Andy Jian felt being lifted up and walked towards the pier just in front of her. Before long, Andy Jian was thrown on the ground, and the sack was untied. When she looked up, she looked at Jay¡¯s bottomless ck eyes. ¡°Hi ~¡± Jay smiled strangely, making Andy Jian feel numb. She bit her teeth, got up from the ground, looked at Jack Jian, and then at Jay. ¡°Your n is really thorough.¡± Andy Jian sarcastically. Jay raised his eyebrows proudly and looked at Jack Jian aside with a smile. ¡°You should tell the puppy that he came up with such a good n.¡± Jack Jian stood expressionless, his eyes downcast, not happy, not guilty. People are just trying to live, and living is the most important thing. He just made a decision that normal people would do. He saw the world clearly. No one will save him. He can only save himself. In order to live, anyone can betray! Andy Jian snorts lightly and scornfully at Jack Jian. Her only pity and sympathy for him is gone. This is thest time she believes in him. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jay sideways, let her get on the boat herself. Andy Jian clenched his fist, stuck it in his throat in one breath, couldn¡¯t get up or down, and was in a panic. She looked at Jack Jian and said in a cold voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be in the same boat with this man. Either you kill me now and take my body up, or you just leave him behind.¡± Jack Jian¡¯s eyes shed a bit of panic. Bill Huo and Edward¡¯s people are probably on their way here. Is there any way for him to stay? But he didn¡¯t dare to ask Jay. He knew that Jay didn¡¯t like this. Everything just depends on his mind. When Jay heard this, he hung his eyes and thought for a moment, and said airily, ¡°Then stay.¡± Jack Jian¡¯s mr teeth rattled after biting. In Jay¡¯s eyes, he was really like a dog that could be discarded at any time. Or, not even a dog. ¡°Puppy,¡± Jay teased, squeezing his chin. ¡°Remember to try to find the owner. If you run around, you will be punished ~¡± Say that finish, put his hand back, to Andy Jian, made an invitation gesture. Andy looked back at the dark forest in the distance, and the exit of the only highway around the sea, sighed, Andy Jian turned to get on the boat. A little whileter, Jay and his crew all boarded the ship, and the ship restarted, with lights on, and slowly sailed to the boundless sea. Jack Jian clung to his fist on the tform, and the joints rubbed and gurgled. It took him a long time to calm down. I was about to leave the dock and find another way out, but when I turned around, a sports car came from the highway exit towards the dock. Jack Jian had no time to think about it, so he started to run, but he was caught by Bill Huo just one second before leaving the tform. ¡°Run!¡± Bill Huo knocked him down with one punch, picked him up again and growled, ¡°Run! Andy Jian! ?¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Jack Jian was beaten a little dizzy, and the blood from his mouth flowed down his chin. He looked very embarrassed, but he didn¡¯t beg for mercy. Instead, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t you find out when the ship arrived? Do you still need to ask me? Oh ¡­ ¡± This sneer amplified infinitely in Bill Huo¡¯s mind. He jerked Jack Jian away, then lifted his feet cleanly, kicked him into the sea directly, and then ran to the end of the tform, looking at the boatmp the size of a star, took off his coat and threw it on the ground in frustration. For a moment, as if he remembered something, he started to run back. Edward came with someone and stopped him at the tform entrance. ¡°Bill Huo, where¡¯s Andy Jian? Have youe? ¡± As if he didn¡¯t hear you, Bill Huo pushed him away and ran to his car, then drove away quickly. Edward frowned slightly, knowing that he was probablyte. At this moment, not far from the shore, there was the sound of peopleing ashore. Edward was keenly aware of it, and then he took people around quietly. Jack Jian had a hard time climbing onto the beach. As soon as he left the water, he copsed on the soft sand, rubbed his chest just kicked by Bill Huo, and suddenly coughed twice. At that moment, footsteps came from his ears, and he was alert to escape. The next second, Edward had reached the position above his head and showed his ID. ¡°Jack Jian, you are suspected of beating Chinese woman Andy Jian, and entering the country to develop underworld organizations. The evidence is conclusive. Now you are officially arrested.¡± ¡ª Inside the cabin. After a ss of wine, Jay took out a brown paper bag and threw it on the table. ¡°I want to know, my child, why I am kept by your side.¡± What do you mean? Wu Bao just looks like Jay, or is he really his son? Andy Jian opened the bag suspiciously, and inside it was the paternity test certificate. Although it was in English, Andy Jian understood the most important point, the father-son rtionship between Wubao and Jay, with a probability of 99. 98%. She was silent. It was when she was pregnant in China that she went abroad. Jay is from country F. How could her child, like Edward, run into her belly? ¡°Say.¡± Jay seems to have lost his patience. ¡°You have made a sperm donation?¡± Andy Jian asked with a dignified look. Jay didn¡¯t really think about it at first, but when she mentioned it, he remembered. It did happen. Andy Jian saw the answer from his expression and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. My other child came from the same way.¡± Jay squinted, as if considering the credibility of her words. Chapter 244 Cooperation For a long time, Jay¡¯s suspicion finally faded, and Youzai Youzai said, ¡°Since you have given me a baby, I will keep your life. When I bring Wubao, you will take care of him.¡± Andy Jian didn¡¯t answer the phone. Wubao had better not go deep into the den for her. It¡¯s too risky for two people to be together. After a while, Jay¡¯s men came in and said with a straight face, ¡°Boss, China¡¯s waters are under martialw, and we¡¯re afraid we can¡¯t get out tonight.¡± ¡°Pick a safe ce to dock,¡± Jay said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to float on the sea all day and sleep in this hard bed.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡ª JS President Office. Bill Huo stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, and once again hung up the phone without any results. His dark eyes darkened for a moment. The moonlight shone in from the outside, pulling his figure lonely and slender. It¡¯s been three days, and I haven¡¯t found any news of Andy Jian. Although there is no news, it is another kind of good news, but he still feels restless. At this moment, the office suddenly sounded a ¡°sizzling¡± current sound, and then the light suddenly went dark for a second, and then lit up quickly. Although it was only a blink of an eye, the ck screenputer still reminded Bill Huo that everything really happened. He remembered that Andy Jian had asked hackers to transferpany property. Maybe, this was Andy Jian sending a signal to him? Bill Huo quickly sat back at theputer desk, turned on theputer, refreshed the interface, and logged into thepany intr. However, everything is calm as usual, without any difference. Bill Huo released his strength, leaned back and looked at the dazzling ceiling, lost in thought. Then, I heard the sound of unlocking the password at the door. The next second, the office door opens from the outside, and a small figure walks in proudly. ¡°Two treasures?¡± Bill Huo sat up, his eyebrows tight. ¡°Who opened the door for you?¡± ¡°I opened it myself.¡± Bao Yi looked calm. ¡°I used Mommy¡¯s ount to take a taxi, and I designed a small program to support my uncles and aunts on this floor. Finally, I cracked the password of the door and came in.¡± ¡°You cracked thebination lock?¡± Bill Huo is skeptical about this. ¡°What is this? At the beginning, I transferred millions from yourpany.¡± Two treasure calm way. ¡°The hacker behind Andy Jian, is it you?¡± Bill Huo asked.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to be exposed, but your people were too stupid to find out for so long, so I had to find them myself.¡± Baodao. ¡°You are still so young.¡± Bill Huo still has doubts. Bao sighed, went to the sofa, took out theputer from his schoolbag, and began to operate it in front of him. Five minutester, Bill Huo received a short message: [Your ount expenditure is 10 million yuan only, and the bnce is ¡­] ¡°Do you believe it now?¡± Two small adults with pockets. Bill Huo nodded slightly. ¡°Your mommy is right. You are very smart.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± Bao thanked her politely, and then said seriously, ¡°So now, can I save Mommy with you?¡± ¡°Your mommy is just going on a business trip where there is no signal.¡± Bill Huo tried to hide it. ¡°Mommy says children can¡¯t lie, so adults can?¡± Bao looked at him seriously. ¡°Last time Mommy and Uncle Jay were together, you also said Mommy was on a business trip, but after Mommy came back, there were a lot of bruises on her body. I saw them all.¡± ¡°Wubao said that Uncle Jay is his father, so, I checked his information. He¡¯s a bad person. I didn¡¯t want Wubao to be sad, so I didn¡¯t say anything, but it doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t know anything. This time it¡¯s the same. Mommy will never give us videos for so long. She must be in danger again, right Uncle Huo?¡± Bao is sincere and serious as a grown-up. Maybe it¡¯s because everyone regards Andy Jian as the closest person, and Bill Huo feels a special connection with him, so he doesn¡¯t insist on it anymore. ¡°Right,¡± Bill Huo said. ¡°Jay did it this time, too, but we couldn¡¯t find his location.¡± ¡°I can.¡± Without thinking about it, Bao said, ¡°I can lock that person¡¯s signal in a very short time!¡± He walked up to Bill Huo excitedly, ¡°Let me work with you to save mommy, Uncle Huo!¡± Bill Huo took him by the hand and grabbed his thin arms, as if he saw hope. ¡°good.¡± He reached out and took Erbao¡¯s little hand. ¡°We cooperate.¡± ¡°Hmm!¡± Two treasures nodded hard, then turned to the door and shouted, ¡°Four treasures! Come in! ¡± ¡ª At night, a farm yard in the outer suburbs was dark, and a group of people sneaked in. Ten minutester, the living room lights up, and Wang Jun and his wife are kneeling on the ground. There are a dozen burly men standing around the room. Men wearing sunsses block most of the lights, and the room that is not so bright is even darker. The husband and wife clung to each other, hoping to die together. Jay sat in the high chair under the candlestick, deliberately pulled out his gun, and mmed it on the table, making them tremble again. Jay hooked his mouth and smiled gloating. Andy Jian nced at him, stepped forward, and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s okay. We¡¯re just going to stay with you for a few days, and we won¡¯t hurt you.¡± After Andy Jian was arrested, the whole waters near River City were under martialw, and no illegal ships were allowed to enter or leave. Real-name registration was required to stay in hotels, and patrols were set up at all intersections in the city. They had nowhere to go but to hide in the countryside. This family is what they targeted yesterday. They live on the wrong side, and the ce is big enough to amodate so many of them. Jay didn¡¯t sleep well these days, and he didn¡¯t have time to make trouble. He asked the couple to rush to the woodshed and watch in shifts, so everyone found their own ce to sleep. The main thing is that Jay is not allowed to be disturbed when he sleeps, so when he sleeps, everyone has to sleep. The next day. When Andy Jian woke up, breakfast had already been made. She sat over and ate with Jay. Just after a bowl of porridge was filled, Jay threw the bowl on the ground and flew into a rage. ¡°What is this for pigs? Shit!¡± ¡°Some are good to eat, you are really used to it.¡± Andy Jian didn¡¯t like his young master¡¯s problem, so he blew the sweet potato porridge cool and drank it with a bowl. Jay squinted at the cold awn in his eyes, but she was indifferent. He felt a punch on the cotton, and he was even more angry. He threw off a pot of porridge directly. ¡°What are you doing! ?¡± Fortunately, Andy Jian is quick to react, otherwise all his clothes would be stained. ¡°Hum.¡± Jay snorted coldly, turned back to the high stool and sat down, with an attitude of being aloof, and looking at it, he was really batting practice. Wang Jun has been watching at the door. Seeing him go away, he quickly took a broom and went in to clean it. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± I am sorry to disturb their family¡¯s peace, but Andy Jian is sorry to bother them again. Just after taking the broom, the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground came from the back room. Chapter 245 is simply Shit Andy Jian turned his face and saw a child running out of it quickly. He ran so fast that he didn¡¯t notice the soup on the ground at all. After slipping at the foot of the dining table, he fell forward, and the child fell and the dog chewed on the mud. Andy Jian put down the broom and stretched out his hand to help. As a result, Jay¡¯s men stepped ahead of her, grabbed the little guy by the cor and lifted him up like a chick. The little fellow was frightened, suddenly began to have asthma, and exhaled. Wang Jun rushed over, knelt down in front of his men, and kowtowed with his hands folded. ¡°Grandpa, please be kind. My child has been ill since childhood. Let me take the medicine. It¡¯s my fault that I let the child hide in the cupboard. We are the only child. If anything happens to him, it will kill us. Please ¡­¡± ¡°Little beans!¡± When Wang Jun¡¯s wife heard the sound, she also came running from the kitchen, knelt beside him, grabbed the child¡¯s leg, and her eyes turned red. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, mom is here, it¡¯s okay, rx, be obedient, be obedient ¡­¡± The joys and sorrows of human beings are not the same. Jay only thinks that they are noisy, and impatiently picks his ears with his little finger. He has no intention to stop his men. ¡°Let go.¡± Andy Jian went up to rob the child, and got angry with the man with a dark face. ¡°I told you to let go, did you hear me!¡± Men don¡¯t respond, indifferent to looking at her, a pair of heavenly kings Lao tze also helpless his appearance. Andy Jian stood in a stalemate with him, afraid of hurting the child, and didn¡¯t dare to push too hard. Seeing that the child¡¯s body began to twitch, she had no time to think, so she turned around and growled at Jay, ¡°If this child can¡¯t live, I¡¯ll be killed in front of you. I¡¯ll see what you can tell Wubaoter!¡± Jay just winked at his men and told him to let go. Immediately knowing, he threw the child to Wang Jun and his wife. Wang Jun fed the medicine to the child. After a few minutes, the situation finally stabilized. ¡°Go and change the dirty clothes for the children.¡± Andy Jian said. ¡°Aye aye, ok, thank you, we¡¯ll take the child away.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Wang Jun¡¯s wife greeted him kindly, ready to take the child with her, but Jay took a long tone and stopped him. ¡°Burn some hot water and find clean clothes. I want to take a bath.¡± Jay is a bit of a neat freak. Edward¡¯s people almost found him before. They had to abandon the boat and run away. They didn¡¯t take any soft clothes. They hadn¡¯t showered for several days, and they smelled. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, we¡¯ll burn it right away.¡± Wang Jun¡¯s husband and wife should repeatedly. When he mentioned it, Andy Jian also felt ufortable, so he simply went to help their husband and wife and washed them by the way. An hourter, Andy Jian changed into Wang Jun¡¯s wife¡¯s clothes, and he was light. It took more than ten minutes for Jay to wriggle open the door ande out of the room. ¡°What design is this? It¡¯s Shit!¡± He is wearing Wang Jun¡¯s short-sleeved shirt, suit pants, which can¡¯t be more earthy, because his face looks good and his temperament has improved a lot, but China at the end of thest century was also at the forefront of the trend. ¡°This is my man¡¯s wedding dress, the best one in the family.¡± Wang Jun wife said carefully. Jay gave her a cold oblique look when she heard this, and she quickly hissed. Andy Jian then boasted like a child, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such simple clothes to look so beautiful on you.¡± Jay¡¯s face suddenly eased a lot, and even his eyebrows were cocky. He turned into the house to sort out his clothes and hairstyle, and didn¡¯t bother Wang Jun and his wife again. Obviously, this is very useful. ¡°Sister, where can I wash the changed clothes?¡± Andy Jian asked. ¡°Put it in the bucket and I¡¯ll wash itter.¡± Wang Jun¡¯s wife said. ¡°No, I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯m idle anyway.¡± Andy Jian said. ¡°We live far away, the tap water can¡¯t be connected, and we have to pick up the water from the stream at the foot of the mountain. If you want to clean it up, you have to go to the river and float it several times.¡± Wang Jun¡¯s wife knows that Andy Jian is not bad, and she is willing to talk to her more. Andy Jian nodded slightly, indicating that he knew. He turned and looked at the little beans ying with firewood next to him, bent over and asked, ¡°Little beans, do you know how to get to the stream?¡± Small beans clever nodded, said he knew. ¡°Then you take your aunt, ok?¡± Andy Jian asked softly. Beans turned to Wang Jun¡¯s wife and asked her what she meant. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Wang Jun¡¯s wife pulled him up.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. So both of them took dirty clothes and went outside. Andy Jian was afraid that Jay would order Wang Jun and his wife again, so he even washed his clothes together. The stream is not far, a few hundred meters away, and it will arrive soon. Andy Jian washing clothes by the stream, while Xiao Dou is sitting on a nearby stone. Jay¡¯s two men are about 50 meters apart, keeping a distance to prevent her from escaping. At the end of washing, Andy Jian discovered that Xiao Dou had been pouting and was obviously worried. She put her clothes aside and teased him with a good temper. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Beans? Why are you unhappy? Are you scared by those bad uncles?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so brave that I won¡¯t be scared!¡± Xiao Dou looked proud and discouraged again. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to go to the hospital. Every time I go to the hospital, my mother will cry when Ie back. I don¡¯t want my mother to cry, and I don¡¯t want my father to always go to work before dawn ande back after dark in order to treat me. I¡¯m the most useless and can¡¯t help them with anything ¡­¡± It is said that inherit the wind, but children always think of their parents. This two-way care is the best interpretation of home and love. Andy Jian¡¯s heart is soft and touched somewhere, thinking that Dabao and others may be worried about her at the moment. However, she quickly calmed down, went over, squatted in front of Xiaodou, grabbed his small hand, and consoled, ¡°Xiaodou is not useless. Because of you, my parents¡± life is beginning. Among people all over the world, they love Xiaodou the most, so whatever they do for you, they will be happy. You can take care of them just as your parents take care of you, right?¡± Xiao Dou sighed and nodded his head in a puzzled way. ¡°Right.¡± Andy Jian rubbed it on the top of his head in relief. ¡°You know, my aunt¡¯s children are as old as you. As long as I see them every day, I feel very happy.¡± ¡°Really? Happy as long as you see it? ¡± The little bean asked innocently. ¡°Hmm.¡± Andy Jian affirmed, ¡°Isn¡¯t Xiao Dou happy to see his mother?¡± ¡°Happy! Hee hee-¡°Small beans finally smiled. Andy Jian alsoughed. At this moment, they all seemed to see the people closest to each other. After a while, Andy Jian looked alert at Jay¡¯s men who were looking around, lowered his voice, leaned up to Xiaodouzi and asked, ¡°Xiaodouzi, when did you say you were going to the hospital?¡± Chapter 246 The end of playing tricks Two dayster. Early in the morning, after breakfast, Mr. and Mrs. Wang Jun were packing up their things. After finishing up, a family of three came to ask Jay for instructions. Jay, just two words, ¡°No.¡± Andy Jian¡¯s prepared remarks were useless, and she was so angry that she cut in. ¡°You are a fascist. People say you wille back after seeing a doctor. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Jay nced at her. This woman is more and more like Wubao now. No, she is more arrogant than Wubao. He ignored her and said, ¡°Do you think I would be so stupid as to let you go out to the police?¡± ¡°No,¡± Wang Jun promised piously with folded hands. ¡°If we call the police, the whole family will die!¡± Jay was indifferent, looking at the mirror with pink peony flowers to fix his hair. Andy Jian was so angry that he gritted his teeth, while he didn¡¯t pay attention to it, he quietly winked at Xiao Dou. Xiao Dou immediately understood, turned to embrace Wang Jun¡¯s wife and asked, ¡°Mom, when will we start? Uncle Niu will be worried if we arete.¡± Jay instantly became alert and asked in a cold voice, ¡°Who is Niubo?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an old man from the cattle family in the former vige who drives a tractor. Every time, he carries us to the town. If we arete, it¡¯s estimated that we wille to the house to look for it ¡­¡± Wang Jun said timidly. Jay squinted and lost in thought. Andy Jian saw through his mind and found out directly. ¡°Come as soon as youe. If we catch up together, there are so many of us, but we can¡¯t control an old man?¡± ¡°This can¡¯t be done. There are many children in Niu Bo¡¯s family, and there are more than a dozen people. If something happens to Niu Bo, the first one wille here to look for someone. When you are exposed, you will have to find another ce to hide.¡± The cow is kind to the Wangs, and Wang Jun doesn¡¯t want to bring trouble to the elderly. Jay was reminded by this, so he decided to leave Wang Jun, let one of his men pretend to be a rtive of the Wangs, and take his wife and Xiao Dou with him. ¡ª Hospital? Nuclear maic examination requires a family member to apany him. Jay¡¯s men are worried that whether Wang Jun¡¯s wife goes in with her children or stays alone, the other party may go to the police, so he lets Xiaodouzi go in by himself, and the two of them wait outside together. Before entering the door, I still don¡¯t forget the threat of grabbing small beans and smiling without smiling. ¡°Children, if you call the police, you will never see your parents again. Go ahead.¡± Bean looked at his mother, and then went into the examination room with a heavy heart. The doctor knew Xiaodouzi well, took the initiative to undress him, and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Dad apany you today? Is that your uncle outside?¡± Bean changed his usual liveliness and silence, but the doctor felt strange. He took off his innermost short sleeve and suddenly became nervous. I saw a line written on the child¡¯s belly-I and Xiaodouzi¡¯s family were coerced. Please contact Captain Gu of River City at XXX. ¡­ It¡¯s a waste of time to report to the police, and it¡¯s aplication. Andy Jian left Edward¡¯s contact information. ¡°Bean,¡± the doctor couldn¡¯t help being nervous and asked in a low voice, ¡°is this true?¡± The little bean nodded and affirmed. The doctor heaved a sigh and turned to look at the door. So, the one outside is the kidnapper. After some thought, the doctor got up and walked to the door, quietly locked the door, then took the small beans, went into the inner room, took out his cell phone and called the police. After that, ording to the number on Xiaodouzi, I sent a short message to Edward, telling him the home address of Xiaodouzi. After about an hour, the doctor opened the door and took the small beans out after confirming that the police hadid an ambush outside. ¡°The child is in good condition and has not deteriorated. Juste back for review next month.¡± ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. After a few words of exchange, several people left the hospital. The town and the vige are far away, so we can only rely on Niu Bo¡¯s tractor to go back. So when we came out of the hospital, they waited for Niu Bo in the street ording to the previous agreement. At the same time, Edward got the news and immediately informed Bill Huo. After the two sides met, they directly used the helicopter to go to Andy Jian¡¯s location. On the street, Jay¡¯s men guarded the little beans and their mothers closely, and paid close attention to everything around them. The police in the town are not professional. There are two people pretending to be passers-by, but they look at them from time to time. After several times, Jay¡¯s men are finally alerted. But he didn¡¯t attack immediately, but pretended not to know, quietly waiting for the opportunity. Three hourster, my men arrived home safely with their little beans and their mother, and the police were in ambush in the hills not far away. Entering the door, the men pushed their mother and son to the ground and closed the door. ¡°Boss, a cop is following.¡± Andy smell speech, breathe tight. It¡¯s the police? Or Edward¡¯s people? Jay Yinzhi¡¯s eyes passed over the Wang Jun family huddled on the ground, and asked, ¡°How many people came?¡± ¡°A total of one car, no more than five people at most.¡± Men should answer. That¡¯s why he dared to take the risk to bring people back. More than a dozen of them, the police, were no match for them in number. Andy Jian panicked. If it was Edward, he would never misjudge the situation. Only five people came, which probably made Jay think that the Wangs called the police. She held her breath and watched Jay¡¯s reaction with rapt attention. If he was to me the Wang family, she would have to save them with her life. But surprisingly, Jay just said calmly, ¡°Get ready and go.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Men respectfully, began to check carry weapons. Andy Jian was relieved. Soon, a group of people set off, ready to leave from the back hill. I thought Jay would let Xiao Dou¡¯s family go, but before leaving the house, Jay suddenly turned around, took out a gun from his pocket, and aimed it at Wang Jun and his wife. Without hesitation, he fired two shots. Wang Jun and his wife were shot in the chest and suddenly fell unconscious. ¡°Mom and Dad, Mom and Dad!¡± Beans watched their parents bleed, crying and shaking their bodies. Before Andy Jian knew it, Jay¡¯s gun pointed at the head of Xiaodou again. Without thinking about it, she overtook Jay, grabbed his wrist and blocked the muzzle with her body. ¡°If you want to kill him, kill me first!¡± Jay tilted his head and looked indifferent. ¡°Boss, the cops areing around!¡± One of the men warned. ¡°Go, kill them.¡± Jay¡¯s unhurriedmand. When the voice fell, the minions opened the door and rushed out, using the courtyard wall as a shelter to confront the approaching police. Gunfire broke out one after another, and Andy Jian was slightly distracted, so he was tied around his neck by Jay and buckled in front of him. Jay, in front of her, raised a gun at Xiao Dou again. ¡°See clearly, this is what happens when you y tricks.¡± ¡°Heart, is this it?¡± He took the trigger with his tall fingers, and little by little, he aimed at the position of the small bean¡¯s heart. Chapter 247 Take five treasures in exchange ¡°Heart disease is so painful, living is also suffering. Today, I will let their family out of their misery!¡± ¡°Don¡±t!¡± Andy Jian struggled, ¡°Jay, if you dare to kill him, I will go to bite the tongue now.¡± ¡°Hum,¡± Jay shrugged it off. ¡°You won¡±t. Six such lovely children are waiting at home. How can you be willing to die? Right? ¡± Say, be about to pull the trigger, at that moment, Xiao Dou suddenly became ill again, twitching all over, and fell to the ground. But this time, without mom and dad to send him medicine, he struggled violently for a while, then fainted with his mouth open, leaving only a weak breath. ¡°Little beans! Little beans, wake up! ¡± ¡°You let go! If you don¡¯t give him medicine, he will die, you beast! Let me go! ¡± Andy Jian tried to break free from Jay¡¯s shackles, but he tied him more tightly. Jay put away the gun, controlled her with one hand, and squeezed her chin with the other, forcing her to see the Xiaodouzi family clearly. ¡°You watch, this is what happens when you y tricks!¡± ¡°You killed them, you made him an orphan!¡± ¡°No, soon he will die, too. You brought these to their family!¡± Say that finish, Jay, regardless of Andy Jian¡¯s resistance, forcibly dragged her out the back door. ¡°Little beans! Come, help! ¡± Andy Jian shouted, hoping the police could hear him. As long as they came as soon as possible, Xiaodouzi could still be saved! Jay, fearing that she would attract people, simply covered her mouth and forcibly dragged her backwards. Over a mountain, it¡¯s the highway around the mountain. Unfortunately, an old van passed by. Jay grabbed Andy Jian and rushed out of the road, holding a gun and standing in the middle, trying to stop people. But the driver was picking up things, and when he got to the front, he found someone. He has immediately stepped on the brakes, but still knocked Jay and Andy Jian to the ground. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sorry,¡± the driver didn¡¯t see Jay holding the gun, so he got off the bus and apologized. ¡°Are you all right? Do you want to go to the hospital?¡± Jay got up from the ground in anger, and was shot in the face. Before the driver knew the situation, he became an innocent victim of Jay¡¯s gun. Andy Jian was knocked a little dizzy. Just as he got up holding his head, Jay dragged him into the car and mmed him on the co-pilot. The two immediately fled the area by car. Twenty minutester, Bill Huo arrived with his men, and Jay¡¯s men were quickly defeated. After several deaths and injuries, he chose to run away. Most of them were caught red-handed, but three or four clever ones escaped. Bill Huo was the first to rush into the Wangs¡± house. He looked around inside and out, but found no Andy Jian. He only saw a family of three covered in blood. ¡°This beast!¡± Edward naturally thinks that this family has been killed. Bill Huo stared at the bodies of Mr. and Mrs. Wang Jun, the beast, in a trance, only to find that Xiao Dou¡¯s chest heaved. He squatted down, picked up the little bean, and took his pulse. ¡°There is still salvation.¡± ¡ª Late at night. Xiao Dou was sent to hospital in time, and was out of danger. In the biggest hotel in the town, Bill Huo and his party were depressed. For such a long time, I finally got the news, but I still didn¡¯t get people back. Jay will only be more careful after this run, and it will be even more difficult to catch people. Andy Jian is Jay¡¯s talisman, so Jay won¡¯t touch her easily, but the death of Wang Jun and his wife still makes them feel anxious about Andy Jian. Bill Huo stood on the balcony, half a box of cigarettes was empty, and the fence was covered with fallen ashes, some of which were stained on his cuffs. People who always pay attention to cleanliness were unaware of it. He looked haggard, his chin was vaguely green, his eyebrows were always twisted, and he looked sad and vicissitudes. At that moment, the phone rang in my arms. Bill Huo sucked in thest cigarette, stamped out the cigarette end, and took out his mobile phone, but the call reminder on the screen showed unknown. Almost immediately, he was sure that it was Jay. Quietly press the answer key, put the phone to your ear, and sure enough Jay¡¯s arrogant voice came from inside. ¡°How about it? Are you disappointed that you didn¡¯t catch me?¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t answer the phone, trying to hear something else on the phone.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. At the same time, he lifted his foot into the room, pinched Erbao¡¯s shoulder, and winked at him to track and locate him. ¡°I know what the cops will do, want to check my position? Do you think you have this opportunity? ¡± ¡°In two days, exchange with Wubao and Andy Jian¡¯s mother¡¯s belongings. I¡¯ll let you know when and where.¡± Say that finish, just hang up the phone. ¡°Hello?¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t speak at this moment, but only the busy tone was left in response to him. ¡°Did you find it?¡± He asked Erbao. Bao frowned and shook his head in frustration. ¡°It¡¯s too short for time.¡± ¡°Is it Jay?¡± Edward asked. ¡°Hmm.¡± Bill Huo replied lightly. ¡°What did you say?¡± Peter Pei also came closer. ¡°To exchange the relics of Wubao and Andy Jian¡¯s mother.¡± Bill Huo answered absently. ¡°Why, Jay came for the relic?¡± Edward asked suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s so special about Andy Jian¡¯s mother¡¯s relics?¡± ¡°How special a bracelet can be.¡± Peter Pei analyzed, ¡°Maybe Jay didn¡¯t intend to release people at all, and Andy Jian remembered and gave him what he asked for. If Wubao were really sent, I¡¯m afraid their mother and son would really follow him to the fugitive.¡± Edward nodded slightly and thought it was possible. Bill Huo, however, made noment, remained silent for a long time, turned around and walked towards the door. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Peter Pei, stop him. Bill Huo steps and stops where he is. ¡°Go back to River City.¡± ¡°What are you going back for?¡± Peter Pei was keenly aware of his thoughts and asked, ¡°Do you really want to bring Wubao to exchange with Jay?¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t say anything, which is a tacit agreement. Suddenly the atmosphere became tense. ¡°You¡¯re crazy. Andy Jian won¡¯t agree. As long as the five treasures are well protected by us, Jay will always show up. But if you send the children there, do you think he will still let Andy Jian and his mother escape after thest time we attacked the stockade?¡± Thest time Wubao went undercover, they were 90% sure that they could win the stockade. Now, Jay has already killed his eyes, and if one more person goes, it will be more risky. Bill Huo still kept silent, lifted his feet and walked on. Peter Pei quickly walked over and stood in front of him. ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Bill Huo¡¯s eyes suddenly became fierce, and he grabbed Peter Pei¡¯s cor and put him against the door. ¡°I can¡¯t do that much! Andy Jian may die, she may die! ¡± The runaway roar shocked everyone in the room. During this time, everyone was worried about Andy Jian. Only Bill Huo was calm and calm. At this moment, they realized how much worry Bill Huo had hidden under the calm surface. No one dares toe forward to stop, whether it is Andy Jian¡¯s life or Wubao¡¯s safety that matters, this is an unsolved problem. For a long time, Bill Huo released Peter Pei, pushed him aside and pressed the door handle. Leave a sentence ¡°Let her hate me¡± and go out without looking back. Chapter 248 Bill Huo Cheating River City, Andy Jian¡¯s house. ¡°Peng Peng-¡± Bill Huo pped the door in the morning. Red aunt came to open the door wearing an apron, ¡°Huo? What? What is this? Xiao Ning had an ident? ¡± ¡°No, she¡¯s fine,¡± Bill Huo said indifferently. ¡°I¡¯vee to pick up her mother¡¯s belongings for her, saying that she has inspiration to use them.¡± ¡°Oh, well,¡± Aunt Hong weed him in and said as she walked, ¡°why didn¡¯t she tell me?¡± ¡°She¡¯s sketching in other ces, and there¡¯s no signal, so she can only contact thepany by satellite phone. Don¡¯t worry, Andy Jian is all right, and I¡¯ll take Erbao and Sibao with me, so that they can go on vacation together.¡± Bill Huo said. ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Aunt Hong nodded. ¡°You sit down first, and I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± ¡°good.¡± Bill Huo sat down on the sofa. Soon, Aunt Hong took something out and handed it to Bill Huo, adding, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go after breakfast?¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t say no, and he still wanted to take Wubao. After a while, Wubao rubbed his eyes and came out of the room. Seeing Bill Huo here, Wubao quietly nced at Aunt Hong in the kitchen, ran over and asked in a low voice, ¡°Uncle Huo, did my brother find mommy?¡± About Andy Jian, several boys talked to each other, but only kept secrets from Liu Bao and Aunt Hong. Bill Huo avoided answering, and his generous palm smoothed his cocked hair. ¡°Wubao, would you like to go with your uncle to save mommy?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Five treasures would have gone with them long ago if they didn¡¯t have the skills of two treasures and four treasures. The corners of Bill Huo¡¯s mouth rose slightly, but there was no smile in his eyes. He was just preupied and rubbed his little head again and again. After breakfast, Bill Huo took Andy Jian away on the grounds that he missed the five treasures. ¡ª One dayter. Bill Huo drove to the ce specified by Jay-a cliff. Jay¡¯s men have been waiting for a long time. They are driving an unlicensedmercial vehicle. There are only four people in total. Two of them are holding a masked woman, and the other one is obviously in charge of negotiations. After Bill Huo got off the bus, he took the child off the bus and sat him on a big rock with his back to Jay¡¯s people. ¡°Let the young master turn around.¡± The leader of the other party shouted. They want to identify the five treasures. ¡°Uncover Andy Jian¡¯s mask first.¡± Bill Huo takes his time. While speaking, he raised eyebrows at the children around him, and quietly turned away. Yes, this child is not five treasures. After all, he can¡¯t risk Andy Jian¡¯s child. He can only find body double to test each other. Seeing that he refused to cooperate, the leader was reluctant to give in, so he immediately took out his mobile phone and called Jay to inform him. Bill Huo looked at them motionless, but quietly pressed the reminder in his hand, so that the two treasures in the dark were ready to track. Soon, Jay called Bill Huo. ¡°Bill Huo, you¡±d better make it clear that you are not qualified to bargain.¡± Jay is a very ufortable warning. ¡°I brought people and things, but your men won¡¯t even let me look at Andy Jian¡¯s face. I doubt your sincerity.¡± Bill Huo is anti-customer. ¡°It seems that you want to see Andy Jian die in front of you?¡± Jay threatened. ¡°What I hate most is being threatened,¡± Bill Huo said. ¡°You have already threatened me once, but it was sessful. But this time, I can¡¯t taste the sweetness, and you can¡¯t get what you want. If Andy Jian dies, you will get nothing.¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Do you really think I dare not kill her?¡± Jay immediately picked up another phone and shouted, ¡°Break the woman¡¯s left leg.¡± Voice down, with a gunshot, the masked woman was shot and fell to her knees. With her mouth shut, a woman can only twist her masked head painfully. Even so, she can¡¯t help but whimper. Bill Huo¡¯s hand hanging by his side was clenched, the veins stood out on his forehead instantly, and his dark eyes swelled with anger. He can¡¯t confirm whether Andy Jian is under the mask, but he has already decided that it hurts. On the phone, Jay gloated as a reminder, ¡°Heartache? Don¡¯t want to hurt more, take my son there at once! ¡± After that, he quickly hung up two minutes before the call. At the same time, in Bill Huo¡¯s Bluetooth headset, Erbao¡¯s excited voice came, ¡°I found it! Uncle Huo! That man is very close to here. Uncle Gu and Uncle Pei have taken people there! ¡± ¡°The sniper has locked on the three people in front of you!¡± Bill Huo was relieved, but had to keep his face calm and looked at Jay¡¯s men. ¡°There are so many of you, I can¡¯t y tricks. Just send someone to confirm.¡± The leader thought for a moment, shed his weapon, and then took the initiative toe towards him. Beyond Bill Huo, men go straight to children who are farther away. Just as he passed by, Bill Huo acted quickly, grabbed the other side, grabbed the gun in his hand and pressed the man to the ground. Body double, the fifth treasure, was scared to turn his face when he heard the noise. When the leader saw it, he immediately shouted. His phone is in his pocket and he hasn¡¯t hung up yet. Bill Huo, a hand knife, stuns people directly. When the aplices saw it, they were ready to solve the kneeling women. As a result, the snipers were quick and deadly, directly ending their lives. Bill Huo didn¡¯t have time to think about it, so he turned and ran to the opposite side, unbuttoning the woman¡¯s mask. See each other¡¯s moment, suddenly relieved. Fortunately, it¡¯s not Andy Jian. As Peter Pei said, Jay had no intention of releasing Andy Jian at all. ¡ª In the meantime. Jay hangs up the phone and drives away with Andy Jian. Bill Huo traded with hisst three men, and now all he has left is army of one. While driving, he also pointed his gun at Andy Jian to prevent her from having other thoughts. ¡°Let me go, you can escape.¡± Andy Jian reminded him with a straight face. ¡°Let you go? So many of my brothers died in vain? ¡± Jay sneered, ¡°I cane back at any time with their children, but you, Bill Huo and Edward are so nervous about you, I just want to take you away and make him restless day and night. I feel bad, and they don¡¯t want to feel better!¡± ¡°You are really crazy!¡± Andy Jian spurned him. Jay was unmoved, and even found it exciting. ¡°Scold, the more you scold, the happier I am!¡± Andy Jian stared at him with resentment, turned around again, looked at his front, and his mind was full of thoughts. No one around Jay is avable. If he escapes again this time, he will inevitably take her abroad. Once he leaves China, it is impossible for Bill Huo and them to find her again. Even if Jay wille back, he will certainly hide her, causing pain to all those who miss her. Long pain is better than short pain, even death is better than letting them suffer day and night. What¡¯s more, with Jay around, not only Wubao, Dabao, but also them, how can they be immune? Thinking of this, Andy Jian suddenly grabbed Jay¡¯s hand and grabbed his gun. Jay didn¡¯t react for a moment, but she yanked him, and along with the steering wheel, he missed most of the circle. Finally, he came back, and a big truck came across at a high speed. Jay couldn¡¯t escape. He was directly hit by a truck off a cliff and plunged into the deep sea. Chapter 249 Can’t go back The huge impact made Jay lose his mobility on the spot and copsed in the driver¡¯s seat. The car ss on Andy Jian¡¯s side was smashed in the process of falling. As soon as it entered the sea, water began to fill its eyes, and the car body fell faster and faster. Before she had time to think about it, she quickly opened the car body, opened the door and left the car body, swimming towards the sea. But just passing by the car body, Andy Jian stopped. She turned to look at the car that was still falling, and suffered a great pain in her heart. A voice told her, don¡¯t worry about it, it¡¯s important to live, Jay deserved it, even if he died in the sea, it would be his retribution. But another voice is saying, from ruin, what¡¯s the difference with him? What¡¯s more, he is always the father of Wubao, and he gave her swimming. She can leave him at any time, but not in the sea. Thinking of this, Andy Jian closed his eyes, and then throwing caution to the wind, turned around and sped up to swim towards the car body. Fortunately, although Jay was injured, he was not trapped by the car body. Andy Jian broke the window from the outside, and soon pulled people out of the car and went upstream again. However, just now, I have dyed some time and dived a lot of distance. Andy Jian is not a veteran diver. He spent most of his energy on rescuing Jay, dragging a person, and gradually began to lose his strength. Finally, one second before approaching the surface of the water, shepletely lost her strength, was wrapped in water, and pulled to the abyss little by little. Andy Jian remembered the time he fell into the river with Bill Huo, when he didn¡¯t know she wasn¡¯t Sharon Jian. At that time, she took the initiative to kiss him for the first time, and as a result, she dragged him through the middle of the night and was taken advantage of. ¡­ Bill Huo, I¡¯m sorry, this time, I can¡¯t go back. ¡ª A monthter. The eyes hurt, and the air smelled of flowers. The eyeballs hidden under the nose turned around, and Andy Jian slowly opened his eyes. This is a very simple decorated room, with milky white wall paint, pure white curtains as thin as cicadas¡± wings, and a self-portrait of Van Gogh hanging on the wall facing her. It shouldn¡¯t be genuine, she thought. ¡°Snapping-¡± The sound of turning the door handle sounded, the footsteps came from far to near, and it felt a little lighter, as if it were afraid of disturbing her. Soon, Andy Jian broke into a very delicate Chinese man in his sight. She was dazed, and it seemed that it was the first time to describe a man¡¯s beauty in Chinese. Isn¡¯t that what he is? Although he has a single eyelid and his face is not so perfect, when he sees it, people think of words like calm, restrained and strong, and the more he looks, the more he can bear or endure look. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± His voice is deep and has the unique charm of a mature man. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Andy Jian looked at him nkly. Everything around him was horribly strange to her. It seemed that Andy Jian was not feeling well. He smiled his lips and offered to introduce himself. ¡°My name is Qin Mo, a professor in the Chinese Department of Nancheng University. I was walking by the beach for half a month, and when I saw you unconscious on the beach, I brought you back.¡± After a pause, he quipped again, ¡°You can sleep well.¡± Andy Jian was amused by thest sentence, bent his mouth and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Mo was relieved. ¡°Luckily, you can talk.¡± ¡°I would have.¡± Andy Jian gradually dropped his guard, propped up on the bed and tried to sit up, but he was weak and struggling. Qin ink on the hand, finally with a morefortable posture, sitting by the head of a bed. ¡°Do you remember yourst name and name?¡± Qin Mo asked. Andy Jian shook her head, her brain went nk, and now there is no information reserve except Qin Mo. ¡°Or, what about family information? I can try to contact them.¡± Qin ink asked again. Andy Jian still shook his head, some despair. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If you can¡¯t remember, don¡¯t think about it first. Do you want something to eat?¡± Qin Mo is very patient. This is probably the unique quality of university teachers, Andy Jian thought. ¡°No need.¡± Andy Jian was embarrassed to trouble him. Just after he finished speaking, he ¡°goo goo¡± rebelled alone, making her face burn with shame. ¡°Hehe ¡­¡± Qin Mo smiled faintly, got up and walked outside. ¡°Just as I¡¯m hungry, eat with me.¡± Said to apany him to eat, but he only brought in a bowl of porridge and fed her all the way. However, Andy Jian just woke up, and his gastrointestinal function hasn¡¯t recovered yet. After eating half a bowl, he can¡¯t eat any more. Qin Mo cleared the table without saying a word, and Andy Jian looked at him and suddenly lost his mind. He doesn¡¯t know when he changed his pajamas. Now he is wearing a shirt, trousers and tie, and even his hair is meticulouslybed. The whole inside is actually brilliant, except for the retro vest outside his shirt, which just lowers the level of wearing. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Qin ink asked curiously. ¡°If you want to wear a vest, you can try the new style of VOL this season, which will not make the individual color stand out, but also set off your low-key and elegant temperament.¡± Andy Jian blurted out. Qin Mo subconsciously looked down at the vest on his eyes andughed. ¡°It seems that you used to be in the fashion circle.¡± Andy Jian just reacted, and he overstepped his bounds. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m just saying, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°No, your opinion is to the point. I ept it, but this vest can¡¯t be changed. The only thing in the world is special enough.¡± Qin Moughed. ¡°Custom models? Is it BULUBULU or VOL? ¡± Andy instinctively said two first-line fashion cards. ¡°No,¡± Qin Mo confidently pulled the neckline of his waistcoat, proudly saying, ¡°Grandmother¡¯s Love Card, hehe ¡­¡± Andy Jian paused and couldn¡¯t helpughing when he reacted. Grandmother, fashion brand, fashion ¡­ Suddenly, as if the temple had been pricked by a needle, Andy Jian held his head, gnashing his teeth in pain. Many blurred images shed by, and men in suits were reprimanded ¡­ All of them couldn¡¯t see their faces clearly.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Are you okay?¡± In a hurry, Qin¡¯s gentle palm held her wrist. Feeling the presence of someone, Andy Jian¡¯s pain was relieved and gradually calmed down. ¡°I¡¯ll ask the doctor toe and show you.¡± Qin Mo said, and will call someone. ¡°No,¡± Andy Jian stopped him. ¡°I just remembered some bits and pieces. It¡¯s nothing.¡± In fact, those fragments scared her. If her past was not beautiful, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to forget about it? Qin Mo hesitated and handed her mobile phone directly. ¡°I¡¯m going to schoolter, and there¡¯s Dr. Xu¡¯s phone in it. If you have something, you can call him directly, or you can call me, just press emergency.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± Andy Jian took the phone and checked it in his hand, but he still looked worried. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much,¡± Qin Mo consoled. ¡°Rest assured to stay here. I live alone, and no one will disturb me.¡± Andy Jian looked up at him. ¡°Are you so kind to everyone?¡± Qin Mo had a faint smile on his face. ¡°Maybe we are more predestined.¡± Chapter 250 No need to pick it up Simon, the sea. This is Bill Huo¡¯s forty-eighth dive in half a month. There was no news from Jay¡¯s searchers, but only empty cars were found. Andy Jian¡¯s life and death were uncertain. Seventeen or eight diving teams were changed, all of whom said that there was no hope of survival. Bill Huo drove people away and stubbornly went into battle. In ten days, he searched Simon¡¯s coastline, but still found nothing. The sun disappeared where the sea and the sky are connected, and Bill Huo emerged from the water. Jiang, who had been on guard, rushed over with a dry towel and wrapped him all over. ¡°President, are you okay?¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t say a word. He walked to the ce where there was no water, then hey down and took a big breath. ¡°Water.¡± Bill Huo gasped. ¡°Here, president.¡± Jiang specially prepared warm water, unscrewed the bottle cap and fed him to drink it. Bill Huo drank more and more urgently, and finally he took the thermos cup by himself, drank it clean, and his breathing eased. ¡°President, it¡¯s getting dark, let¡¯s go back ¡­¡± With the word ¡°go¡± still in his mouth, Bill Huo stuffed the thermos cup into his arms, went back to his original camp, took a new oxygen cylinder and searchlight, and went into the sea again. Jiang was anxious to get angry, but he could only watch. He didn¡¯t stop it, but who can stop what Bill Huo wants to do?Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Looking down at the threshold of the oxygen tank, it is below zero again. The president always does this. He has to wait for the oxygen to run out before he will go ashore. How can he rest assured? Peter Pei came up to him at this moment, stood side by side with him, and calmly watched Bill Huo skillfully wear equipment in the sea water. ¡°Pei Shao, you¡±d better advise the president. If he goes on like this, something will happen!¡± Jiang was in a hurry. ¡°If you don¡¯t let him do it, something will happen to him.¡± Peter Pei squinted and looked far-sighted. ¡°Let him be. It¡¯s easier than doing nothing.¡± Jiang cast a confused look and didn¡¯t understand what he meant. Wandering around the death line every day, exhausting yourself like something, also called rxation? ¡ª Three dayster, Andy Jian recovered and was able to walk. But breakfast was served to her by Qin Mo. After eating, he went downstairs with the bowl as usual. Andy Jian thought, can¡¯t always feel at ease, hiding in the room and doing nothing, so it didn¡¯t take long for Qin Mo to go down, and she followed. Just down the steps, a pure white civet cat with different pupils jumped to her feet, looking soft and docile. Andy squatted down, carefully picked it up and rubbed its head along the hair. After a while, it made a low purr, which meant it was veryfortable, and Andy Jian couldn¡¯t help but sip his lips and smile. Qin Mo saw this scene from a distance, and couldn¡¯t help stopping and watching. Andy looked up with a feeling, and he indulged in his eyes with tenderness. ¡°Beans rarely have such rtives.¡± Qin Mowen track. ¡°Beans?¡± Andy Jian is like a machine that has been triggered by a button. After a meal, a bloody picture of a child shaking his parents¡± bodies shed in his mind. The child¡¯s cry seems to be close at hand, exploding in her ear. ¡°Ah-!¡± Andy Jian suddenly covered his ears and screamed out of control. The cat in his arms was frightened and immediately jumped out and was picked up by Qin Mo. Soon, she calmed down, and that fleeting image was gone forever. This time, Andy Jian was more convinced that her past was terrible and there was no need to get it back. ¡°Meow ~¡± The cry of beans made Andy Jiane to her senses. She frowned and said, ¡°Sorry, I scared her.¡± Qin Mo loves cats like life, and it¡¯s also very important for her to be distressed. However, she didn¡¯t ask if she was okay just now. Even if it¡¯s even, she just smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Beans are a little shy, but they are still docile. When I go to work, I¡¯ll put him in the room, and you can walk around the house.¡± ¡°Then didn¡¯t I upy its territory?¡± Andy Jian is not so overbearing. She goes over and tries to reach out again, trying to hold the beans back. Qin Mo saw that she was so sincere, so she let go of her hand. Surprisingly, when the beans, which always bear grudges, reached Andy Jian¡¯s hand, they became extremely docile. In a short time, they took the initiative to stand up and stuck and rubbed them on her neck. Qin Mo quietly looked at their interaction, and somewhere in my heart, I didn¡¯t begin to understand the softness for a long time, and unconsciously broke through the imprisonment. ¡ª After Andy Jian was epted by Xiao Dou, he was relieved of the problem of nning territory. Qin Mo took his briefcase and went to the porch to change his shoes. ¡°I may not make it back at noon. There are dishes in the fridge, so you can cook for yourself.¡± ¡°Of course, if you can¡±t, you can also order takeout. The yellow software in the tablet sets the address, and any store that can be refreshed can call it.¡± ¡°See you tonight, Beans ~¡± After Qin Mo confessed, he greeted the beans again and went out. Andy Jian chased after the bean¡¯s ass all morning, and nearly lost his strength. Later, he found that the cat is a very proud creature. The more you try to please, the more it will ignore your love. Only when you pretend to ignore it will it take the initiative to attract your attention. As a result, Andy Jian simply stopped chasing,y down on the sofa and pretended to be sulking. Sure enough, in less than five minutes, Xiaodouzi gathered himself up, stepped on her, rolled and spoiled, and the sticky Andy Jian¡¯s heart melted, so he quickly continued to amuse his master. One morning passed quickly. Andy Jian ate light food for so many days, and he was greedy, so he picked up the t te and nned to order food. As soon as it was opened, it was a group photo. There are more than a dozen children in the photo, their faces are very tanned, but they smile with simple sunshine. Andy Jian was cured at first sight, but he couldn¡¯t resist it. Instinctively, he raised his index finger and slid right on the screen to check the next one and the next one. The back is a single photo of those children, and each face is erged in the lens, which will freeze the simplicity indefinitely. Then, there are some photos of payment receipts, which are probably taken for fear of loss. Andy Jian saw that the payee was ¡°Hope Primary School of Bug North State¡± and the payer was Qin Mo. Those in front seem to be all children in poor mountainous areas funded by Qin Mo. Andy Jian was shocked, inexplicably wanted to know more about Qin Mo, forgot to take out, and went on reading. There are almost all the photos of Qin Mo¡¯s student days in the album. There are still some young ones in junior high school, and high spirits in senior high school. The university is already an existence that people can¡¯t open their eyes to. It is gentle and honest, and it has collected the characteristics that most people like. Watching, Andy Jian fell asleep. It¡¯s been like this all this time. I¡¯m very sleepy. Beans jumped on Andy Jian¡¯s chest, which made her suffocate a little. Gradually, she entered a dark blue dream. She dreamed of a man in a diving suit, who walked through the sea, constantly diving, diving. Suddenly, the man¡¯s oxygen was exhausted and he struggled violently. Andy Jian felt the same way, and became dull and breathless. He clenched his hands hard and tried to get rid of it. But the man has no strength, like a puppet, sucked into the vortex of the sea water, and Andy Jian, together with him, is caught in the huge suction. ¡°Don¡±t!¡± Chapter 251 Dreams are the opposite of reality Andy woke up with a start, but he was facing Qin Mo¡¯s dark brown eyes. He always has a smile in his eyes, and the panic in Andy Jian¡¯s heart suddenly disappeared by more than half. ¡°How did you get back so soon?¡± Andy Jian said. ¡°It¡¯s already evening, and I don¡¯t want to stay and work overtime.¡± Qin Mo jokingly took the beans away from her. Andy Jian suddenly rxed a lot, and sat up and said, ¡°It¡¯s beans. No wonder I feel bored.¡± ¡°Hehe ¡­¡± Qin Mo spoiled Doudou¡¯s head. ¡°We Doudou like our sister too much, right?¡± Andy Jian barely pulled off the corners of his mouth, but his heart was still in a panic, and he couldn¡¯t help raising his hand to suppress it. ¡°Have a nightmare?¡± Qin ink asked softly. ¡°Hmm.¡± Andy Jian should answer lightly. ¡°It¡¯s a cliche,¡± Qin Mo said solemnly. ¡°Dreams and reality are opposite, and there¡¯s a high probability that nothing you worry about will happen.¡± ¡°is it?¡± Is it? Won¡¯t that man die? Andy Jian asked himself again in his mind. Once again, the stomach made an untimely ¡°goo goo¡± sound, and she touched it with a heavy heart, still thinking about the dream just now. Qin Mo looked around the room, but found no takeaway box. He said, ¡°It seems that you haven¡¯t eaten all day. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Where to?¡± Andy Jian asked. ¡°Take you out for some air,¡± Qin Mo said. ¡°Eat something on the way.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to change!¡± After waking up and being stuffy in the house for so many days, Andy Jian is obviously unable to resist going out. But when she changed her clothes, she found that Qin Mo was also cross-dressed, wearing rivet jeans and sunsses, just like a different person. Andy Jian couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Why, is this a strange match?¡± Qin ink spread out his hand and asked. ¡°No,¡± Andy Jian said, shaking his head and pressing his lips. ¡°I just think it¡¯s different from what you looked like before.¡± ¡°Aha,¡± Qin Mo shook his shoulders. ¡°You can¡¯t lose your life if you need it at work.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡ª In the meantime. At the junction with Simon¡¯s territorial waters in Nancheng, Bill Huo once again broke through the dive depth. The oxygen tank on my back has been exhausted, so it¡¯s time to return. However, he still wants to work harder and continue to explore. In a trance, he saw a man lying beside a reef pile in front of him. ¡°Drip, drip, drip-¡± The rm of oxygen cylinder sounded, and it waspletely empty. He had to go out to sea at once. This noise made Bill Huo restless. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he simply threw away all his equipment and swam forward with his bare hands. However, he swam with all his strength, only to find an adult stic bag, which hung on the reef and looked like a person lying on the ground after being refracted by the sea. Bill Huo tore the bag down impatiently, ready to take it away, but as soon as he tried hard, his brain suddenly shed a sh of white light, and there was a short nk for a second. Then his nose and mouth poured into the sea water, and his breathing gradually stopped. Like a dying fish, he slowly fell down. Maybe he was really tired, maybe he couldn¡¯t see the hope, but he didn¡¯t resist the passing of life at all. Bill Huo closed his eyes, and Andy Jian¡¯s face appeared in his mind. After many days, his face finally got a smile again. When Peter Pei arrived, he sank to the bottom of the sea and was unconscious. With great effort, the two finallynded together. After Jiang finished the first aid, Bill Huo spit out the sea water and woke up. Before Peter Pei recovered, he rolled over, pressed him on his body, raised his fist and fell, beating Bill Huo to his face. ¡°Pei Shao, don¡¯t fight, Pei Shao, the president is weak, please calm down!¡± Jiang tried to separate them. ¡°Fuck off!¡± Peter Pei threw him to the ground, grabbed Bill Huo¡¯s clothes, picked him up by half, and roared, ¡°You¡¯re fucking dying! How can I tell Andy Jian when shees back after you die! ¡± Bill Huo vomited foul air, reached out, took his hand away, got up and left with a straight face. The whole process, without an exnation. But because it hasn¡¯t recovered yet, my feet are soft and stumbling after a few steps. Jiang caught up to help, was pushed away by him, and repeatedly continued to stick it up. Two people entangled in the dark sea, one like a walking corpse, the other like a big momma. Peter took off his swimming cap and brushed his bangs behind him. He was strangely angry. When he turned his head, the two figures in the distance had fallen to the ground. ¡°Grass! I owe you in my previous life! ¡± Don¡¯t want to, he started to run over. ¡ª Bill Huo is ill, with a high fever of 40 degrees, and it hasn¡¯t gone away all day and all night. Sibao tried taking medicine, but although his temperature dropped, he was still unconscious and didn¡¯t wake up.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Sibao, is there any other way?¡± Jiang asked anxiously, ¡°If you keep burning like this, you will burn your brain.¡± ¡°My master has a way to find him.¡± Four treasures. ¡°Who is your master?¡± Peter Pei asked. ¡°This.¡± Second, Bao handed me theputer, and it stayed at a certain degree of introduction by Yu Lao, a master of Chinese medicine. People can¡¯t help but be surprised. First, they are surprised by the rtionship between the four treasures and Yu Lao. Second, the national hand is not an ordinary doctor, and it can¡¯t be easily found. Even if it is found, it may not necessarily be treated. Jiang was so concerned that he lifted his foot and went out. ¡°I¡¯ll look for it at once!¡± ¡°No need, Uncle Jiang,¡± Erbao grabbed him. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent a message to Grandpa Yu, and he wille over soon.¡± ¡°You, let Yu Laoe by himself?¡± Jiang stood still. ¡°Well,¡± Erbao¡¯s big watery eyes flickered. ¡°I said Sibao was ill, so he came over.¡± ¡°Erbao, how can you lie to my master!¡± Sibao wrinkled her face and was a little angry. ¡°Sambo taught me,¡± Erbao looked innocent. ¡°Grandpa Yu doesn¡¯t like to meet outsiders. Why would hee if he didn¡¯t say so?¡± ¡°My name is, he wille. You lied. When Mommyes back, I¡¯ll tell her!¡± Bao said angrily. At the mention of Andy Jian, Erbao frowned and went back to the sofa depressed. Sibao, knowing that he had said something wrong, quickly moved over and tugged at his skirt. ¡°I¡¯m not angry anymore. Don¡¯t be sad. Mommy wille back. Uncle Huo said that he would find Mommy. I¡¯ll ask the master to cure him, okay Erbao?¡± Bao Ao Jiao wiped her tears. ¡°I¡¯m not sad.¡± Sibao doesn¡¯t know what to say anymore. He is better at dealing with bottles thanforting people. I turned to Peter Pei and others for help, and as a result, I spread my hands one by one, indicating that there was nothing I could do. Sibao bit her lip, then summoned up her courage, stretched out her short arm and hugged Erbao. Then learn Andy Jian¡¯s style and touch his hair. ¡°Two treasures are good, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry ¡­¡± Bao immediately pushed him away in disgust. ¡°Go away, you¡¯re not a mommy. Men and men give or receive!¡± Peter Pei couldn¡¯t helpughing, his hair didn¡¯t grow all over, and he was eager to be a man. Andy Jian, Andy Jian, when will youe back? Look at these proud children. Chapter 252 The Story of Unrequited Love By the time I got old, Bill Huo had already lost consciousness. Talking all the time, mumbling something, vague.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. After the diagnosis, Yu Lao wrote a prescription and asked Jiang to get the medicine. ¡°The time interval between Chinese medicine and western medicine is one hour, which can ensure that his body function is not damaged. Heart disease still needs a heart medicine doctor. Now, the key is to find the patient¡¯s heart knot.¡± Yu Lao looked at everyone. ¡°What is the patient¡¯s biggest concern now?¡± There was silence in the room, and everyone¡¯s face sank. ¡°The people he cares about can¡¯te back.¡± Peter replied lightly. ¡°Can audio and video be avable?¡± Yu Lao asked again. ¡°Is it Mommy¡¯s video?¡± Bao interjected, ¡°I have some in myputer, which was recorded by Uncle Shan when Mommy yed with us before.¡± When Yu Lao heard this, he probably understood why. It seems that this patient and his apprentice¡¯s mother had a rtionship. It¡¯s not surprising that there is only one love word for all diseases in the world, which is the most difficult to cure. ¡°Then, take the video to the room, turn it to the appropriate volume and y it to the patient. Although he is unconscious, his hearing is unaffected.¡± Yu Lao told. ¡°I¡¯ll put it!¡± Bao took the initiative to sit by the bedside with theputer, sat on the bedside table and began to operate theputer. After he found the video, he did audio analysis and extracted Andy Jian¡¯s voice separately. Soon, Andy Jian¡¯s long-lost and familiar voice rang in the ward. ¡°Dabao, protect your sister!¡± ¡°Five treasures, you have to run faster, Sambo is catching up ~¡± ¡°Sister, don¡¯t y with water!¡± ¡°Little guys, Mommy made cupcakes, who wants to eat ya ~¡± ¡°Sister-what did Mommy say? Don¡¯t eat too much. You have to chew a few more times before you can swallow it ~¡± Everyone listened in silence, with different faces, either heavy or sad. Only Yu Lao, who is used to life and death, does not change his color and calmly observes Bill Huo¡¯s reaction. Sure enough, after about half a minute of audio yback, his furrowed brow gradually eased down. Yu Lao breathed a sigh of relief, and said, ¡°If you have expectations, just continue to treat ording to the original n, and you should wake up soon.¡± ¡°Yu Lao worked hard.¡± Peter Pei said. ¡°Hmm.¡± Yu Lao nodded and looked at Sibao. ¡°Good disciple,e out with me.¡± Sibao obediently followed him, left the room, and the two went downstairs directly. As soon as I arrived in the living room, Yu Lao took a footstep, took out a notebook from his carry-on bag and handed it to Sibao. ¡°Take it.¡± ¡°Master, what is this?¡± Sibao asked. ¡°Medical books.¡± Yu Lao said, ¡°In the past, I taught you how to make drugs, so that you could learn to protect yourself. Now I pass this ancient medical book on to you, and you have to use it to save the life of your loved one. Do you understand?¡± Sibao nodded his head hard. ¡°It¡¯s master, I must study hard!¡± ¡°There is no end to medical science. You need to learn modern medicine first andplement each other.¡± Yu Laodao. ¡°Sibao knows that from today, I will start self-study, and I will definitely not let my master down.¡± The four-guaranteed way. ¡°My apprentice, it¡¯s natural.¡± Yu Lao patted him on the shoulder encouragingly. ¡°Study hard, and the master will go first.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Master.¡± ¡°Take care.¡± Sibao knew that he didn¡¯t like the scene of saying goodbye, so he didn¡¯t stay. He just looked at the old man¡¯s distant figure and clenched his medical books. ¡ª Nancheng. Andy Jian didn¡¯t expect that when Qin Mo said to go out to eat, he meant to go to a bar, specifically a music restaurant. Listening to the band, while enjoying wine and food, life is the highest enjoyment, but that¡¯s all. After a song was sung, Qin Mo put down his knife and fork, walked onto the stage, had a brief exchange with the band, then sat on the lead singer¡¯s position and sang a slow song in Thai. ¡°Do you know that there is a person watching you wherever you go?¡± ¡°Take you as the strength of my heart.¡± ¡°Can you feel it? My inner thoughts.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Andy Jian doesn¡¯t know the lyrics, but from Qin Mo¡¯s affectionate expression, he can probably guess that this is a love song. He looked at her all the way, his eyes soft and tender. It was a tant attachment, hot and bright, and Andy Jian¡¯s face burned red at once. Other guests in the restaurant also read Qin Mo¡¯s mind, followed his eyes and looked over Andy Jian¡¯s side in session. Andy Jian was embarrassed to sip his lower lip, quickly picked up his knife and fork, and pretended to eat unwittingly. Fortunately, the song was not long, and Qin Mo soon finished singing and stepped down to sit back. ¡°Very nice.¡± Andy Jian gave a politepliment and asked, ¡°What is this song about?¡± ¡°A secret love story.¡± Qin Mo looked at her meaningfully. Andy Jian¡¯s face was hot again, and he bowed his head in a hurry to avoid his sight. After that, neither of them spoke much, but the atmosphere remained ambiguous. They were both adults, and there were some things that didn¡¯t need to be said too clearly. It¡¯s just that Andy Jian is out of control and has been absent-minded. Men like Qin Mo, the vast majority of women get along with each other for a long time, should be emotional. She also admitted that he was really nice, but she always felt that something was missing. Although Andy Jian himself can¡¯t say what is missing. Warm and respectful, there must be such warm feelings in the world, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be what she wants. Maybe she¡¯s too picky, Andy Jian thought. As a person with no status and no job, she was lucky enough to get the favor of people like Qin Mo. It¡¯spletely that her ancestors are burning incense. She¡¯s still picking and choosing. It¡¯s too unappreciative. Andy Jian couldn¡¯t helpughing at the thought. ¡°What are you thinking so happy about?¡± Qin asked with a smile. ¡°Nothing.¡± Andy Jian shook his head and casually said, ¡°This dessert is very good.¡± ¡°Sweets can make people feel better.¡± Qin Mo chimed in. In a simple word, Andy Jian¡¯s face suddenly changed again. A picture shed through her mind. In the picture, she was sitting at the table with a man. The man proudly pushed a unique dessert in front of her and threw it to her fiercely, ¡°Eat it all, don¡¯t waste it.¡± It was the first time since she woke up that she had an impression of the voice of the man in her dream. ¡°Don¡¯t you eat?¡± Qin Mo thought she was full, picked up her napkin and wiped her mouth. ¡°So, do you want to go to the next ce?¡± ¡°Is there another one?¡± Andy Jian came to his senses and had some surprises. She didn¡¯t expect to go to two ces in one night. ¡°Nightlife has just begun ~¡± Qin Mo said, and then raised his hand to invite the waiter to buy the order. Ten minutester, they drove to the seaside. The beach was already full of people, with a bonfire in the middle. Men, women and children, regardless of each other, all gathered around and danced around the bonfire. As soon as you got off the bus, Qin Mo took Andy Jian to join them. With a stranger, it may be hard to let go, but when a bunch of strangers get together, it bes lively. Andy Jian likes this kind of excitement. Chapter 253 I wish I had a long sleep rather than wake up After more than an hour of dancing, everyone was finally tired, and around the fire that was going to burn out, they yed a truth or dare. Andy Jian listened to different people¡¯s worries, looked at their generous tops and plunged into the sea, andmented that it was good to be young. But when a pair of strange men and women embrace each other and kiss deeply, and their boyfriend and girlfriend are still booing, Andy Jian deeply feels that he is behind the times after all, and this kind of open scene will probably never appear on her for the rest of his life. Sometimes it¡¯s Machamp¡¯s chaos. The more contradictory things are, the easier it is to happen. Qin Mo became the next ¡°lucky one¡±. Everyone could see that he had an unusual rtionship with Andy Jian, so he deliberately changed the cards of the Great Adventure, and said, ¡°Choose a woman present and kiss for three minutes!¡± ¡°Kiss, kiss, kiss!¡± Before Andy Jian could react, Qin Mo turned and looked at her. She held her breath and didn¡¯t know what to do for a moment.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. This kind of thing, if rejected, will be very humiliating. Andy Jian really doesn¡¯t want Qin Mo to lose face in front of his friends. Finally, Qin Mo¡¯s big hand held her shoulder and gently let her face him. Andy Jian pressed his lips together, his hands clenched his skirts unconsciously, and his heart almost jumped into his throat. She told herself in her mind over and over that it was just a game, just a game. Qin Mo saved you, so don¡¯t make it difficult for him. ¡°sorry.¡± Qin ink sorry long one breath, leaning towards her. It¡¯s Andy Jian who has done enough psychological preparation. At this moment, he still closes his eyes tightly out of control. Surprisingly, however, when you think about the entanglement of your breath, it doesn¡¯t appear. Qin Mo just kissed her on the forehead, and then stepped back. Andy Jian all eyes open, some have no reaction toe over. Others are a sigh. ¡°It¡¯s been agreed for three minutes, which doesn¡¯t count!¡± ¡°Professor Qin, you can¡¯t understand thisnguage. Just now it¡¯s called kissing, huh? Ha ha ¡­ ¡± Qin Mo was embarrassed, waved his hand and picked up the beer in front of him. ¡°I admit punishment, drink, drink.¡± ¡°That would take three bottles!¡± ¡°That is, one bottle a minute, can¡¯t y to depend on ~¡± Qin Mo sighed helplessly. ¡°Ok, three bottles will be three bottles. Don¡¯t get drunk today!¡± Say, just look up and drink half a bottle in his hand. Andy Jian felt that it was partly her fault, so he stretched out his hand and stopped him, trying to drink half of it for him. Qin Mo, however, seemed to see through her, quietly pushed her hand away, asked her to sit back, and dealt with the booing people alone. Andy Jian was watching, and his heart was mixed. This night, with Qin Mo¡¯s protection, Andy Jian asked for a bottle of wine on his own initiative, but no one seeded in filling her. Qin ink was so drunk that they had to take a taxi back. When I got off the bus, Andy Jian was ready to help him, but although Qin Mo was drunk, he walked steadily, quietly followed her, and it was estimated that the usual wine was very good. Andy Jian was considerate enough to lead Qin Mo to the door of his room, then stepped aside sideways and warned, ¡°OK, go in and sleep.¡± Qin Mo walked to the door in silence, suddenly interrupted and turned back. His movements were extremely smooth and he stole a kiss from Andy Jian¡¯s lips. Andy Jian froze for a second, and immediately took a big step back to distance himself, raising his hand to block his mouth. Qin Mo saw her reaction, and her eyes shed a bit dim, but she quickly gathered and sank. ¡°Sorry, I was too fast.¡± Only then did Andy Jian realize that he was overreacting. He quickly removed his hand and pretended to be calm. ¡°It¡¯s okay, everyone is a little drunk. I won¡¯t take it to heart. It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll go back to sleep, too. Good night.¡± Say that finish, then turned and quickly ran back to his room. Qin ink slightly drunk hazy looked at her and fled, but a smile. It seems that his charm is still not enough. He needs to work harder. Alcohol does have the effect of calming nerves, so Andy Jian fell asleep as soon as he touched the pillow. She slept like a log, deep in a dream. In the dream, she was put a gun to her head, dying, but when the other party pulled the trigger, she didn¡¯t feel any pain. Instead, a man broke out at some time, blocking the scorching sunshine and the bullet that killed people. By a strange coincidence, Andy Jian recognized that this was the man who was diving in her dream. He fell in front of her, bleeding from his wound. His ck clothes were purple with blood. Andy Jian¡¯s heart seemed to be seized, and his nose was sour, so ufortable that he was going to die. But at that moment, the cold muzzle was aimed at the man¡¯s chest on the ground again. ¡°Don¡±t!¡± Andy Jian screamed in his sleep. But the gunfire rang again, and a new wound appeared near the man¡¯s wound on the ground. The blood flowed back, like the same poisonous snake, and climbed up the man¡¯s neck, as if he were sucking his life. When the dazzling red spread to the Adam¡¯s apple, his chest stopped rolling. Life seems to be still, and the whole world bes dark. A tear slipped down the corner of my eye, dropped on the pillow, and immediately got wet. Andy Jian looked at the man¡¯s body and was reluctant to wake up. Meanwhile, in Simon¡¯s vi. Andy Jian¡¯s audio is still ying, Jiang is on the sofa, fast asleep. On the hospital bed, Bill Huo was lying quietly, as if he had received some kind of signal, and his eyes suddenly rolled. Immediately, his fingers and feet moved, and a momentter, he finally opened his eyes and woke up. Then Andy Jian¡¯s call sounded, ¡°Be good, be obedient, be good.¡± Bill Huo looked at the past with a straight face and saw theputer on the bedside table at a nce. This sound is much more real than a dream, but who knows that reality is not a dream? The person you want to see most and the voice you miss most will only appear in theputer. It¡¯s a good thing that he takes a deep breath, closes his eyes again, and even wants to wake up all the time. ¡ª When Andy Jian woke up, it was 4: 30 in the morning. Her heart waspletely disturbed byst night¡¯s dream and the man in the dream, and she had to find something to divert her attention. So she turned on the light in the morning and made breakfast in the kitchen. Steamed buns, jiaozi, soya-bean milk, spring rolls, wonton ¡­ everything you can think of has been done. After putting thest lean porridge on the table and looking at a big breakfast table, she suddenly realized that she had such a good craft. ¡°Mmm ~ it smells good!¡± Qin came smelling the smell as soon as he went downstairs. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Andy Jian hurried back to get two pairs of chopsticks. ¡°You can eat.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± Qin Mo ate the bowl chopsticks and couldn¡¯t wait to put a small steamed bun in his mouth. ¡°Hmm ~ ~ ~¡± ¡°Delicious.¡± Qin ink exaggerated than a thumb. Andy Jian pursed his lips and smiled. ¡°Eat more if it¡¯s delicious.¡± Is she trouble him for so long, a little reward. Chapter 254 Andy Jian decides to start over Qin Mo¡¯s breakfast is usually cereal bread, which is western-style because of its simplicity and convenience. But in fact, he¡¯s a China stomach, and he loves Chinese food especially. He just lives alone, and when he eats, he always seems deserted, so he always eats western food. Today, however, he changed his mind. Eating alone, being lonely, and having two people, will be lively. In the future, he can learn to do something, take turns with Andy Jian, and achieve each other. In the middle of eating, Andy Jian suddenly said, ¡°Qin Mo, I want to try to find a job. What do you think?¡± She has been eating and drinking freely here, and she is already very sorry. Especially after she dreamed of that manst night, the feeling of not wanting to owe him became stronger and stronger. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Qin Mo picked up the spoon and took a sip of porridge. ¡°You are recovering from a serious illness, so you can raise it again.¡± ¡°Speaking of this,¡± as if he remembered something, he got up and went back to the sofa to take out a leaflet from his briefcase, and handed it to Andy Jian. ¡°I saw that you had a lot of opinions on clothing before, and now there¡¯s a fashion designpetition. On the tablet, I¡¯ve given you a drawing software. If you¡¯re bored at home, you can try drawing and watching.¡± Andy Jian took the poster, took it in his hand and looked at it carefully. This is a nationalpetition, and the threshold is set very low. As long as there are works, you can enter thepetition, but you must ensure that they are original. ¡°OK, I¡¯ll have a look.¡± Andy Jian readily epted. After breakfast, Qin Mo went to work. Andy Jian cleaned the kitchen and yed with beans for a while. During lunch break, he remembered about the designpetition, so he took the tablet back to his room. Originally, I intended to be familiar with the software for the time being. As a result, when she opened it, she was unexpectedly skilled in using it. Many hidden tools were opened subconsciously. Andy Jian¡¯s painting became more and more inspired, and he felt sleepy. He spent the whole afternoon buried in this drawing software. At six o¡¯clock, the whole design was finished perfectly. Andy Jian took a happy look, and then left the signature-Amy in the corner of the lower right corner. Amy? Andy Jian looked at the scrawled English signature, and his expression was sluggish. Is this her former name? ¡°Forget it,¡± Andy Jian shrugged. ¡°Anyway, you have to have a name to participate in thepetition.¡± In this way, Andy Jian used Amy¡¯s name to send the design draft to the official mailbox of the design contest. After all this, I turned to look out of the window and realized that it was already dark. ¡°Oh, no,¡± Andy Jian felt that he had lifted the quilt and got out of bed. ¡°I couldn¡¯t cook before Qin Mo came back.¡± Run downstairs when you¡¯re in a hurry. As soon as I got to the lobby on the first floor, I saw Qin Moing in with a bunch of flowers. Andy Jian buffered for a moment before stopping. Two people stare at each other, Andy Jian seems to have done something bad, smirked, ¡°hey hey ¡­¡± Qin Mo Dan came in with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s a lot more angry to have you in this family.¡± ¡°Angry? I¡¯m not angry. ¡± Andy Jian deliberately pretended not to understand and joked with him. ¡°Heh ¡­¡± Qin Mo smiled and handed the bouquet in his hand. ¡°Here you are.¡± Andy Jian looked at arge piece ofvender, and suddenly he was rxed and happy, but he couldn¡¯t help being polite. He held it and smelled it. ¡°It smells good ~ ~¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you like it.¡± Qin Mo looked at herughing and was happy in his heart. ¡°I like it very much, thank you.¡± Andy Jianughed. ¡°I like to bring it to you every day.¡± Qin ink blurted out. Andy Jian buried his head in the flower and deliberately avoided answering. She didn¡¯t tell him. After dreaming of that man again, she felt more guilty and scared in the face of his liking. ¡°One more thing, I want to ask you what you mean.¡± Qin Modao, ¡°Do you want to get your family back? If so, I can go to the police station for the record.¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. When ites to family and the past, Andy Jian¡¯s first reaction is those tragic dreams. ¡°No more.¡± Andy Jian¡¯s mood suddenly became depressed, and the flowers in his arms were not so fragrant. ¡°good.¡± Qin Mo added, ¡°In that case, I have a distant rtive. Their daughter got lost from childhood, and now she is about your age. How about giving you her identity?¡± ¡°You said in the morning that you wanted to find a job, but now, it won¡¯t work without an identity. Think about it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about it.¡± Andy Jian felt that this was God¡¯s intentional arrangement, and said with certainty, ¡°I am willing to ept it.¡± With a new identity, she can get rid of those painful nightmares and start living again. I¡¯m sure I can. ¡ª After Bill Huo woke up, he still focused on finding Andy Jian. Unfortunately, God has no mercy. Not only does Andy Jian have no news, but even Jay disappears and hides. Yes, he believes it¡¯s hiding, not both. ¡­ ¡°Uncle Huo.¡± Bao suddenly pushed the door and came in with a micrputer in his arms. ¡°What did you find out?¡± Bill Huo asked lightly. Bao shook his head. ¡°I havee to show you something.¡± Say, hands up theputer and pass it to him. Bill Huo took it, and what was disyed on the screen was a tracker simr to a chip, thetest product developed by country D, which sold for as much as $300, 000. He sighed, ¡°Erbao, we have to install it on your mommy before we can find her whereabouts by this thing.¡± ¡°Not for my mommy.¡± Bao said seriously, ¡°Dress for Uncle Jane.¡± ¡°Jack Jian?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the detailed introduction on theputer. [With its own anti-detector, it can realize global tracking and positioning through the life of human body temperature ¡­] For a long time, his dark eyes suddenly shed shrewd light, as if he had found priceless treasure. ¡°Yes, it should be used for Jack Jian.¡± ¡°Erbao,¡± Bill Huo put his big hand on Erbao¡¯s shoulder and patted him heavily. ¡°Just as you said, let¡¯s lure the snake out of the hole.¡± ¡°Hmm!¡± Two treasure firmly ordered the little head. Three dayster, Bill Huo went to prison. In the reception room, Jack Jian and Bill Huo sit opposite each other, and Edward is in charge of monitoring behind them. Outside, two prison guards, one left and one right, are closely guarded. They only had ten minutes to meet, and Bill Huo cut to the chase. ¡°Say, where else could Jay go?¡± Jack Jian was bullied and bruised in prison. Hearing this, his desperate face suddenly lit up a glimmer of hope. ¡°So, you haven¡¯t found Andy Jian.¡± Jack Jian, this is a positive tone. If they want to find Andy Jian, they must turn to him, so that he will have a chance to leave this dark cage. Bill Huo looked gloomy and his voice was gloomy. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time, what other unknown dens Jay has in China.¡± Jack Jian was not afraid tough, but leaned back gracefully. ¡°If you want me to say yes, as long as you get me out of here, I will tell you everything.¡± ¡°Hum,¡± Edward, who has never spoken, smiled contemptuously. ¡°Your sin is enough for you to stay in there for twenty years. If you want to figure it out, let¡¯s talk about it after the twenty years.¡± Jack Jian nced at him, rolled his eyes and looked like dead mouse feels no cold. ¡°good.¡± Bill Huo suddenly said yes. Chapter 255 You have no choice Jack Jian hooked the corner of his mouth proudly. He knew that Bill Huo would never miss this opportunity, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be here today. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Edward stared at Bill Huo with his head tilted. Bill Huo directly ignored him and looked at Jack Jian with a straight face, expressing his determination.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Jack Jian had no fear, smiled quietly, got up and turned away. ¡°Then I¡¯ll see Mr. Huo outside, and I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± The prison guard immediately took him away. As soon as he left, Edward and Bill Huo were left in the room, and the atmosphere was silent and suffocating. In the end, Edward took the lead in breaking the embarrassment. ¡°I know you¡¯re in a hurry about Andy Jian, but I warn you, the nationalw can¡¯t be provocative, and you¡±d better not know thew and break thew.¡± As if he didn¡¯t hear you, Bill Huo got up and tidied up his clothes, then turned and walked out. ¡°Bill Huo!¡± Edward¡¯s tone was tough again. ¡°Even if you are a friend, you have no feelings to tell. If you dare to do this, I will definitely arrest you myself!¡± Bill Huo stamped his feet, turned his face expressionless, and said, ¡°There¡¯s something you really need to do yourself.¡± Edward frowned. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡ª Thinking that he will be free soon, Jack Jian has a great appetite. In order to save his strength, he just eats every grain of rice. Maybe he ate too much. When he returned to his cell, he fell asleep. When he woke up again, his head was groggy and his lower back was itchy. He stretched out his hand and scratched it. He shook his head, only to find that the patrolling prison guards looked around at the door of his room. After a few moments, he dropped a note and quickly left. When Jack Jian thought of Bill Huo¡¯s words, he quickly climbed over, picked up the note and hid in the toilet before he opened it. [At 8 o¡¯clock tomorrow night, the hospital. ¡¿ He quickly realized what these words meant. After confirming that there was no other information, he quickly tore up the note and rushed into the toilet. Just as the sound of water sounded, another prison guard came in with a shlight outside. ¡°12138, why, don¡¯t you go to bed sote?¡± Jack Jian quickly lost his smile. ¡°I ate too much dinner and went to the toilet, so I went to sleep.¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡± The prison guard, with a ck face, warned two sentences, and went to the other rooms to patrol. As soon as he left, Jack Jian¡¯s smile froze on his face. What, when I go out, you will feel better. See how you will tell your superiors then! The next day, Jack Jian pretended to identally break his arm, and the prison guard had to send him to the hospital for medical treatment. During the operation, Bill Huo¡¯s people showed up, switched him and took him out of the hospital. An hourter, in the suburbs. Five cars lit up the dark night, and Bill Huo took Jiang and his men around Jack Jian. ¡°I kept my promise, and now it¡¯s your turn.¡± Bill Huo said coldly. Jack Jian looked at his men, then at the dark forest in the distance, and put forward a new condition. ¡°Give me a mobile phone and a car, and I¡¯ll tell you the whereabouts of Jay when I¡¯m sure it¡¯s safe.¡± ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± Bill Huo said suspiciously. ¡°You have no choice.¡± Jack Jian is fearless. ¡°Get me out, and the police will be the first to target you. If you can¡¯t find Andy Jian before you get caught, no one will find her again in my life. Anyway, I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m cheap, believe it or not.¡± Clearly, Bill Huo has ten times more people than Jack Jian, but he is not make a fool of oneself at all. Who told him to catch Bill Huo¡¯s weakness? Andy Jian, Andy Jian, you saved my life again. After a long silence, Bill Huo finally spoke out, ¡°Assistant Jiang, give him the car keys and mobile phone.¡± Jiang immediately took the key and mobile phone from the bodyguard and stuffed it into Jack Jian¡¯s arms. ¡°thanks.¡± Jack Jian patted Bill Huo on the shoulder, then walked to the cars behind him. After finding the corresponding car with the key, he asked one of Bill Huo¡¯s men to put his dislocated hand back in ce for him. ¡°Ah-! ! !¡± At the moment of recovery, Jack Jian gritted his teeth for a long time, and cold sweat came out, but he still couldn¡¯t resist crying out. ¡°You are quite hard on yourself.¡± Bill Huo, don¡¯t be sarcastic. Jack Jian gave him an oblique look and said disapprovingly, ¡°This pain is nothingpared to living.¡± ¡°Is it really interesting to survive?¡± Bill Huo asked lightly. ¡°People like you will never understand how important it is for me to live and live with dignity.¡± Jack Jian took a gasp, and the pain was not so strong. ¡°From the moment you decide to sell your dignity, you have no dignity.¡± Bill Huo said without mercy. This deeply hurt Jack Jian¡¯s crumbling self-esteem. He clenched his fist with a jerk, his eyes skipped a chill, and a momentter, he lifted his feet and walked towards the car. Light the engine, and the headlights will shine on Bill Huo¡¯s face. Jack Jian sat in the car and stared at that face for a long time. His life, and is it such a high-ranking person as Bill Huo who can make a conclusion at will? It¡¯s so easy to say. If Bill Huo were to experience his life, would he dare to say that he would never betray himself or his soul? As long as you step on the elerator to the end, you can kill this self-righteous guy. But he knows that if he does, he can¡¯t escape. Jack Jian never did that. After a short stay, he drove away. About an hourter, Jack Jian threw away the mobile phone and car given by Bill Huo to find another way out. He¡¯s not that stupid. Bill Huo must have put a tracker on those things. Only by losing them can he really be reborn. As for Andy Jian and Jay, whoever they like is in charge of them. Anyway, they have nothing to do with him from now on. But he didn¡¯t expect that only the next day, the news of his escape from prison was heard in the street. His picture is hung in the most prominent position of TV station, and it is yed in a loop. Subway, bus and station are all posters of wanted him. Jack Jian wants to escape from China, but he has no chance at all. Want to go back to his old job, the neighborhood of the clubhouse is also covered with wanted notices. His road ispletely blocked and he can only wander in the street. A few dayster, a pair of eyes quietly stared at him. ¡ª Weekend. Early in the morning, Qin Mo drove Andy Jian to the countryside. I¡¯m going to Zhong¡¯s house today to meet her nominal parents. The husband and wife have been looking forward to their daughter¡¯s return for twenty years. As soon as they saw Andy Jian, they took her hand and wept bitterly. ¡°Aly, Aly, you are finally, finally back.¡± ¡°Daughter, dad has been looking for you. Why didn¡¯t youe back now? How did youe back!¡± Although they know that what they miss is the missing Zhong Li, Andy Jian¡¯s heart is generally ufortable when they look at their stooped bodies and red eyes. As if she was looking forward to this day. Andy Jian didn¡¯t dislike their patched clothes at all and hugged them. ¡°It¡¯s me, I¡¯m back.¡± Chapter 256 Send some more cigarettes JS President Office. In the silent office, Bill Huo sits at his desk, staring intently at the moving red mark on the t map. ¡°Knock knock-¡± Jiang knocked at the door twice, then pushed the door in and put a folder on the table in front of him. ¡°President, this is the selected work of this national fashion designpetition. There are 20 pieces in total, and you need to pick out five pieces to vote.¡± Bill Huo put the tablet on the table when he heard it, and the letter hand picked up the folder and opened it for review. It seemed that he was carefully selecting it, but his attention was always on the tablet. The front design is not very eye-catching, and there are two designs at the back that are simr to Andy Jian¡±s. Bill Huo has picked them out. One is especially by Andy Jian. Bill Huo holds the lower right corner, picks it up, takes a look at it, and puts it on the pile of selected works. The next two were picked out and directly covered, only Amy¡¯s signature in the corner leaked out. ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s mind was not on thepetition, so he hastily selected the five works, picked them up and aligned them, put them in a folder, and handed them to Jiang from the desktop. ¡°OK, I¡¯ll inform the organizers immediately.¡± Jiang bent his upper body and walked out. ¡°Wait,¡± Bill Huo stopped him, and his eyes had turned back to the tablet. ¡°Have some more cigarettes sent up.¡± Jiang turned his eyes and looked at the ashtray piled up on the desk, then he answered again, ¡°Yes.¡± Say that finish, exit to softly close the door, long out of breath. If the president goes on like this, how can the body eat it? Is it difficult to be in aa and critical condition? Do you have to do it again? Miss Amy, where are you? ? ¡ª Country, Zhong¡¯s home. At the dinner table, Zhong Fu Zhong Mu kept serving food to Andy Jian, and the small bowl was piled up as high as a mountain before any food was added. ¡°Eat more Aly, you are too thin.¡± Zhong Mu just piled another chicken leg on the top. ¡°This is raised at home, and the meat is sweet.¡± ¡°Thanks, Mom.¡± Andy Jian thanked him with a big smile. After two days of getting along, both sides have be ustomed to Andy Jian¡¯s new identity. Zhong Mu smiled contentedly, and put another chicken leg in Qin Mo bowl. ¡°Good son-inw, you can eat too.¡± This son-inw, as a matter of fact, filled the rtionship between the two people. Although Andy Jian wanted to exin, he felt that the atmosphere was inappropriate, opened his mouth, and finally acquiesced. ¡°Thank you Zhong Yi.¡± Qin Mo didn¡¯t take the role in a measured way, and his temper changed. ¡°By the way, if there is no problem, let¡¯s go and get Jane and Zhong out of the household registration tomorrow, right?¡± ¡°I was just about to tell you about this,¡± Zhong Fu said earnestly, putting down the bowl. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you wereing so soon. The vige had to set up archives, and all the household registration books had been handed in. It would take a few days to get them back.¡± ¡°Well, then we¡¯lle back next week.¡± Qin Mo said with a good temper. ¡°I have to trouble you to make another trip.¡± Zhong Mu is a little embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble,¡± Andy Jian chimed in. ¡°I like it here very much. It doesn¡¯t matter if youe here more times.¡± ¡°Stay a few more days if you like,¡± Zhong Mu said. ¡°Your father and I are the only ones at home. It¡¯s so lonely.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Andy Jian didn¡¯t want to go either, so when he heard the smell speech, he quietly looked at Qin Mo and asked for his meaning. Qin Mo lifted his eyes and saw the whole family staring at him. How was his mind? It couldn¡¯t be more obvious. If he didn¡¯t nod, he wouldn¡¯t be sensible. ¡°As long as you like, I have no problem.¡± Qin ink should be under the smile, going to ask for leave to apany. As a result, in the middle of the meal, Qin Mo received a phone call. Qin Mu had a sudden illness and the situation was very bad. Qin Mo drove back to Nancheng overnight. When I got home, Qin¡¯s mother had already woken up. Qin Mo went to his mother¡¯s bedside, held the old man¡¯s hand, and whispered, ¡°Mommy, my son is back.¡± ¡°You child, how dangerous it is to drive at night. Don¡¯t do it again next time.¡± Qin mother weak lightly chastising way. Qin Mo tucked her in. ¡°You take care of your health, so your son doesn¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°Smelly boy, I¡¯m still ming your mother foring.¡± Qin¡¯s mother was cheered up and began to nag. ¡°If you could bring your girlfriend back earlier, I¡±d be all right!¡± Qin Yi changed his usual prevarication and smiled lightly. ¡°This time, your wish came true.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qin¡¯s mother opened her eyes in surprise and looked at him expectantly. ¡°Does your girlfriend have a message?¡± Qin ink lip, solemnly ordered his head with a smile. ¡°Oh, great, I finally waited for this day,¡± Qin¡¯s mother grabbed his hand with joy and asked excitedly, ¡°Whose girl, what is herst name, and what is her family history?¡± ¡°Mommy, here you go again,¡± Qin Mo reluctantly put her hand back into the quilt. ¡°You still don¡¯t believe your son¡¯s vision? Now that you are a patient, have a good rest. When you are well, I wille back with the clock to show you. ¡± ¡°Good, good, good!¡± Qin mother nodding. ¡°Congrattions to Mrs. Qin.¡± Yu Lao, who hasn¡¯t been talking, interrupted them. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Mrs. Qin had better go to bed early.¡± ¡°What Yu Lao said is, I¡¯m sorry to always trouble your old man.¡± Qin Mu reminded, ¡°Qin Mo, send Yu Lao for me.¡± ¡°You can rest assured that your son will arrange it.¡± Qin Mo soothed her to sleep, so she got up and led Yu Lao toward the outside. ¡°Yu Lao, this way, please.¡± When they went down to the living room, Qin Mo dared to formally ask about his mother¡¯s condition. ¡°Yu Lao, how is my mother¡¯s condition?¡± In the room just now, he saw that Yu Lao had something to say to him in private. ¡°s,¡± Yu Lao sighed before he spoke. ¡°Mrs. Qin suffered from a serious illness the year beforest, and her organs were depleted, and she has been unable to recover as before. Now her body is in ruins, and I¡¯m afraid she can¡¯t recover from another illness.¡± ¡°Yu Lao, please try again and don¡¯t give up too soon.¡± Qin¡¯s eyes are full of sadness. ¡°This is natural, but Xiao Qin is few, and she has to make preparations in advance. If Mrs. Qin has any wishes, it¡¯s better to realize them for her as soon as possible.¡± Yu Lao earnestly charged. ¡°I know.¡± At the request of Qin Mo, he immediately ordered the housekeeper to send people out. As soon as people left, Qin Mo looked back upstairs, then took his mobile phone again, went to the balcony and dialed the telephone of the person he didn¡¯t want to see most. Unexpectedly, the man had a condescending attitude, and the bell almost rang out before the phone was connected. Opening is the impatience of indifference and alienation. ¡°It¡¯s sote, what can¡¯t be said tomorrow?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s hand in his pocket clenched unconsciously, and his gentle face showed a rare trace of thin anger. After a long time, he suppressed his anger and asked lightly, ¡°Mommy is very ill. When will you take time toe and have a look?¡± ¡°I knew it was like this again,¡± the man became more and more agitated. ¡°What else would she do except cheat me with her own body? I thought you were sensible, but you followed her around! ¡± ¡°Du-du-du-¡° Chapter 257 Playing my girlfriend JS President¡¯s Office. ¡°President! Caught it! ¡± Jiang pushed through the door excitedly. Let Jack Jian go, just to draw Jay out, and he was hooked. Bill Huo, who was closing his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. The next second, he took his coat and went out. Five hourster, a thatched cottage on the border between China and country F. Edward¡¯s men escorted Jack Jian and Jay into the house. They were bound, and the people behind them were armed, so there was no chance of escape. Bill Huo sat in the only chair in the room, his eyes were as ck as ink, and evil light skipped over from time to time. ¡°How did you find me?¡± Jack Jian was unwilling to ask questions, which broke the peace of the small mountain. Bill Huo looked at him silently, leaning against the back of the chair behind him, slowly lifting his right leg and folding it on his left leg, but never paying attention to him. Momentster, Jiang spoke, ¡°Ungrateful boy, the president didn¡¯t intend to let you go at all.¡± ¡°Remember the night before you received the note. You thought you just slept, but it was actually two days and two nights. Such a long time was enough for us to imnt a chip in your body and get well. The president had long guessed that you would throw away your mobile phone, so he was on guard against your hand!¡± ¡°Bill Huo, you are so mean!¡± Jack Jian spat. Bill Huo was unmoved, and his shrewd eyes fell on Jay. ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn. Say, where¡¯s Andy Jian?¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Jay sneered proudly, knowing that he was armed behind him. ¡°Do you think I would be so stupid as to take her with me? I have been shipped out of the country long ago, and now only I know the whereabouts of Andy Jian. Unless you release me, you will never see her again! ¡± Bill Huo looked him in the eye for two seconds, then got up and walked out. ¡°Bill Huo!¡± Jay snapped at him, ¡°If I don¡¯t reply to the news there within three days, you can wait to collect her body!¡± Bill Huo paused, but didn¡¯t look back. While finishing his coat, he said indifferently, ¡°If Andy Jian is really sent abroad, why do you have to stay here and endure the situation of being controlled by people everywhere?¡± ¡°To Jack Jian? He doesn¡¯t have such a big face, and you¡¯re not that stupid. You¡¯re in a hurry to find him, but it¡¯s because there¡¯s no one around. The truth is, you have no idea where Andy Jian is now. ¡± Jay had nothing to say in an instant. This guy, who was horribly thoughtful, saw through him so easily. After Bill Huo finished, he lifted his feet and went out. Jay flipped his eyes in annoyance, looking at Jack Jian, he got angry for no reason. ¡°Ah, you idiot, you don¡¯t even know that you are equipped with a tracker. What¡¯s the use of your life in the world? What a waste!¡± ¡°Even if I am a waste, from now on, you also want to live in prison forever with waste! Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha ¡­ ¡± Jack Jian smiled openly. The more angry Jay was, the crazier heughed. Even if it¡¯s hell, he¡¯s buried with Jay now, no loss!Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡ª The next morning, Qin Mo returned to Zhong¡¯s house. As soon as Andy Jian went out, he saw him standing at the gate of the courtyard. ¡°Why are you back again?¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Zhong Fu Zhong Mu curiously walked out of the room. ¡°Is Qin ink ah, don¡¯t trust Aly ah, ah? How long has it been since I saw you? I¡¯m worried about this. ¡± Zhong Mu joked. Andy Jian was embarrassed and didn¡¯t dare to interrupt. ¡°I don¡¯t look so good,¡± Zhong Fu nodded. ¡°I stewed the old hen at noon and gave him some supplements. Most of them were driven all night, and the blood was lost.¡± ¡°good.¡± Mother Zhong responded generously. Qin Mo opened his mouth, hesitated for a moment, and went to Andy Jian¡¯s side before he spoke slowly. ¡°Aunt Zhong Bozhong, I want to talk to Aly about something alone.¡± ¡°OK, OK, OK, you talk, I¡¯ll kill chickens with Uncle Zhong.¡± Mother Zhong is very perceptive and takes Zhong Fu to the backyard. Qin Mo and Andy Jian smiled at each other and were moved by their simplicity and thoughtfulness. ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± Qin Modao. Andy Jian entered the door and sat down, actively asking aloud, ¡°You are in such a hurry to get back. Is something wrong on the road?¡± ¡°It went well, rest assured.¡± Qin ink awkward, don¡¯t know how to speak. Andy Jian saw that he had concerns and spoke again. ¡°Qin Mo, you have saved my life, and you are the person I know best now. Please don¡¯t hide anything from me.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Qin Mo breathed a sigh of relief before he revealed the truth. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s because my mother is seriously ill. The doctor said that it is possible to get sick at any time, and once it happens, it can¡¯t be saved.¡± Andy Jian¡¯s heart sank, and Qin Mo¡¯s mother must be gentle and easy to get along with. How could it be so unfortunate? ¡°So, what can I do to help?¡± She frowned and asked with concern. ¡°There is a favor, maybe you can really help.¡± Qin Modao. ¡°Just say it.¡± Saving her life is worth everything in return. ¡°y my girlfriend, get engaged to me, and let her see me start a family.¡± Qin ink look dignified said. ¡°This ¡­..¡± Andy Jian hesitated for a moment. She knew that Qin Mo was really interested in her, though she was pretending, but what if Qin Mo was acting? ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing for you.¡± Qin Mo couldn¡¯t bear to look at her. ¡°Don¡¯t think it¡¯s a request from a savior, just think of me as a friend. You have the right to refuse.¡± With such considerate words, Andy Jian didn¡¯t have the nerve to wriggle, and quickly agreed, ¡°No, it¡¯s not difficult. Anyway, it¡¯s just acting. I also hope that I can make my aunt happy. Maybe in this way, my aunt¡¯s condition will improve.¡± ¡°So you said yes?¡± Qin Mo shines at the moment. Andy Jian nodded seriously. ¡°Hmm.¡± Qin Mo raised her mouth happily, showing her white teeth. When she was excited, she leaned over and stole a kiss from her mouth. Andy Jian¡¯s expression was not so natural in an instant, and he quickly raised his hand to block the ce where he had just been kissed. His eyes were at a loss to look around, but he didn¡¯t dare to face Qin Mo¡¯s eyes. ¡°Sorry, I was so happy just now.¡± Qin Mo seriously said sorry, then got up and walked out. ¡°I¡¯ll tell Aunt Zhong, and I¡¯ll drive backter.¡± Say, and went out. Andy Jian was left alone in the room, and she was lost in thought with her head down. Qin Mo is always such a gentleman that he can¡¯t be hated. Is this decision right or wrong? Now go back, identity, and drag on for a period of time, her new life, when, can start again? ¡ª Qin Mo¡¯s mother¡¯s house. ¡°Mommy,¡± Qin Mo and Andy Jian sped their fingers and walked into the living room. ¡°Zhong Li is here to see you.¡± ¡°Ah? The clock ising! ¡± Qin¡¯s mother was so happy that her teacups were tilted, she got up and went out to meet her. ¡°You are Zhong Li, right?¡± Qin mother held Andy Jian¡¯s hand, and she liked it more and more. ¡°What a good boy, are you tired on the road? Sister-inw Wang,e on tea! ¡° Chapter 258 Qin Mo’s fiancee ¡°Miss Zhong, please enjoy your meal.¡± Sister-inw Wang quickly brought up the hot tea. ¡°thank you.¡± Andy Jian took it, took a sip of it, and put it on the tea table. ¡°Zhong Li, you don¡¯t know. Every time Qin Moes back, he tells me about you. For so many years, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen him pay so much attention to any girl.¡± Qin¡¯s mother smiled from ear to ear. Andy Jian was ttered, raised his eyebrows, pursed his lips and smiled, but didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Zhong Li, what do you do? How did you meet Qin Mo?¡± Qin¡¯s mother gossiped. Thetter question stumped Andy Jian. She couldn¡¯t say that Qin Mo picked her up at the seaside, but she was really not good at making up stories. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re checking the household registration,¡± Qin Mo said lightly, taking the initiative to take the word. ¡°Aly studied fashion design. I bought some clothes designed by her, and then I saw her fashion show, and then I got people back.¡± ¡°The costume design is good. Give it to my aunt in the future, and also design two sets of nice clothes. Those in my wardrobe are almost out of date, and I¡¯m not in the mood to go out for a stroll.¡± Qin mother said, and some pity sighed. That woman doesn¡¯t want to dress up beautifully, but she¡¯s been on her deathbed for two years, shopping or something, and she¡¯s just overwhelmed. ¡°good.¡± Andy Jian agreed with a smile. She likes Qin Mo¡¯s mother, such a gentle person, who is beautiful even if she doesn¡¯t wear fashionable clothes. Just like Zhong Mu, you won¡¯t feel ufortable when you get along. Qin Mo¡¯s goodness is generally inherited from his mother. At this moment, Yu Lao came in from the outside, and when Qin¡¯s mother saw him, she excitedly took Andy Jian to introduce him. ¡°Yu Lao, let me introduce you. This is Zhong Li, Qin Mo¡¯s fiancee.¡± ¡°Zhong Li, this is Yu Lao, a master of Chinese medicine, a contemporary Hua Tuo, whose medical skills are unique in China.¡± Andy Jian cleverly bent his upper body toward the other side and said respectfully, ¡°Yu Lao.¡± ¡°Say, Mrs Qin, I¡¯m ttered ¡­..¡± Yu Lao was subconsciously modest, looked up and saw Andy Jian¡¯s face, and suddenly his face changed greatly, and he could see God. Isn¡¯t it the mother of Sibao, Andy Jian? So many people are looking for her whereabouts all over the world. How can she appear here and be the daughter-inw of the Qin family? ¡°Yu Lao?¡± Qin¡¯s mother saw that Yu Lao¡¯splexion was different, and she was suspicious of her voice. ¡°Are you all right?¡± Yu Lao just came to his senses and casually found a reason to perfunctory, ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you think of a patient¡¯s condition, maybe you can find another way. It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°The old doctor Yu is kind enough to check my mother, and he doesn¡¯t forget to remember other patients.¡± Qin Mo was a little more grateful and reverent for the elderly. This call Yu Lao at that time I don¡¯t know how to answer, he smiled unnaturally and didn¡¯t answer. When you eat, Andy Jian¡¯s position is arranged next to Yu Lao. Mother Qin went upstairs to take medicine, and Qin Mo went to the wine cer to choose wine. Only Andy Jian and Yu Lao sat and waited on the table. Hesitated for a long time, Yu Lao tried it out and said to Andy Jian, ¡°Miss Zhong is familiar with me?¡± Andy Jian shook his head and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve always met Yu Lao for the first time. How can we be familiar?¡± Yu Lao¡¯s gray eyebrows puckered and asked, ¡°Are you really Zhong Li?¡± Andy Jian paused for a moment, with a bad feeling in his heart, but quickly skipped it again, pretending to be rxed and replied, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not very nice, but my parents took it, and I like it very much.¡± When she talks about her parents, she thinks of Zhong Fu Zhong Mu, and the love in her eyes is sincere and sincere. Yu Lao became more and more confused. Maybe this is the same woman as Andy Jian, but he remembered that the woman¡¯s name was Sharon Jian, and it wasn¡¯t Zhong Li. Is it possible for three people to share a face? Opening my mouth to further confirm, Qin Mo came back with wine. ¡°It seems that Yu Lao and Aly had a good chat.¡± Qin Mo teased. He was worried that Andy Jian would not get used to it before. It seems that she is more adaptable than he thought. Yu Lao nodded absently. ¡°Yes, I hit it off with Miss Zhong.¡± ¡°That would be the best.¡± Qin Mo walked behind Andy Jian and put one hand on the chair,pletely in a protective posture. He joked, ¡°Yu Lao, our health in Aly is not very good either, so I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to trouble you in the future.¡± Yu Lao smiled bitterly. ¡°Your boy is smart. I¡¯ll treat Mrs. Qin¡¯s illness, and I¡¯ll have to take your fiancee with me. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s better for you to be a teacher and switch to business.¡± ¡°Who is it? Who wants to do business?¡± Qin¡¯s mother heard the half sentence from a distance, and interjected excitedly as she walked, ¡°Yu Lao, you really have to talk about Qin Mo for me, and it¡¯s time to learn to take over the family business.¡± ¡°Well, three hundred and sixty lines are the best. I believe Xiao Qin has few ns of his own. Just rx and let him do it himself.¡± Yu Lao considerate didn¡¯t put pressure on Qin Mo. This topic passed by, but Andy Jian obviously saw that the expression on Qin Mo¡¯s face was not so natural. ¡ª Aftering out of the Qin family, Yu Lao struggled for a long time, and finally sent a WeChat to Sibao. ¡°Good apprentice, maybe you can go to Qin¡¯s house in Nancheng, find a fashion designer named Zhong Li, and inquire about your mother¡¯s whereabouts.¡± He has a teacher-pupil rtionship with the four treasures, and has a family friend with the Qin family. He can¡¯t help either side, so he can only do this. The rest depends on each man¡¯s fortune. Meanwhile, Sibao sends the message to Bill Huo¡¯s mobile phone through Erbao. ¡°Nancheng Zhongli, fashion designer ¡­¡± Dark eyes skip these words, and Bill Huo¡¯s indifferent eyes are suddenly shot and sharp. In the recent fashion designpetition, one of the top three winning works is the designer of Nancheng. ¡°Assistant Jiang!¡± Bill Huo got up and ran out, scaring Jiang who was on the phone. ¡°Chief, president, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Where is the collection of works sent from the fashion design contest?¡± Bill Huo¡¯s eyes are anxious and dangerous with his hands propped up on the desktop. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s in the utility room.¡± Jiang silently put down the phone and stood up. ¡°Go and find out!¡± ¡°yes.¡± Jiang got up and went into the utility room. Bill Huo couldn¡¯t wait for a moment, so he just followed in. Two minutester, Jiang urately found thebel of the costume contest in a pile of documents and took out the folder. Bill Huo grabbed it, flipped through it quickly and found Andy Jian¡¯s design works.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Nervously, he changed his posture to take the document, pulled away his right hand, and finally, he saw the familiar ¡°Amy¡± signature in the lower right corner. Bill Huo wept with joy, and his eyes containing the neb were suddenly soaked with tears. Yes, she¡¯s not dead. She¡¯s not dead. Jiang suspicious craned his neck to gather together in the past, and was surprised. The president means, don¡±t, this Amy is Miss Amy! ? Chapter 259 Be polite to Aly Andy Jian and Qin Mo stayed at Qin¡¯s mother¡¯s house for one night to discuss the engagement. The next day, they returned to the vi. When we got home, Andy Jian¡¯s eyelids kept jumping, suddenly left and right, which made her upset. When the car drove into the road in front of the vi, Andy Jian saw a ckmercial vehicle parked in front of the vi from a distance. The closer he got to the car, the more uncontrolled his heartbeat became. Soon Qin Mo¡¯s car crossed that car, revealing the front view.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Andy caught off guard with a pair of deep Andy Jian eyes, only one eye, so familiar, like being hooked, he couldn¡¯t open his eyes. Bill Huo and Jiang were stuck at the door with Dabao, and Qin Mo¡¯s car couldn¡¯t get in. They honked their horns, but they looked as if they hadn¡¯t heard, staring at the co-pilot position. Qin Mo just reacted. They were watching Andy Jian. For a moment, Qin Mo untied his seat belt and got off the bus, taking the lead in breaking the embarrassment. ¡°Guys, you¡¯re blocking my door. What¡¯s wrong?¡± As soon as his words were finished, Erbao ran to the co-pilot with several other children and opened the car door. ¡°Mommy ¡­¡± Andy Jian was surrounded by six children, worried that the car door would catch the children, so he had to take the initiative to get off. ¡°Mommy, Liubao misses you so much!¡± Liu Bao held Andy Jian¡¯s thigh and looked up at her tearfully. Dabao also surrounded Andy Jian before and after, and told her that she couldn¡¯t even move her steps. Although Liubao looked miserable and soft-hearted, Andy Jian was really a little scared to face so many children at once and call her mother with her mouth open. ¡°You, who are you?¡± Andy Jian was at a loss to raise his arm, afraid to hurt them, and did not dare to make a big move. When Qin Mo saw it, he immediately went to clear her, but was caught by Bill Huo. ¡°What do you want?¡± Qin Mo Sven¡¯s face was somewhat angry. Bill Huo was unmoved, only stared at him coldly and warned, ¡°That¡¯s her child, which is much safer than you as an outsider.¡± Qin Mo immediately reacted, and Andy Jian¡¯s family came to me. He looked suspiciously at Dabao and them. That¡¯s Andy Jian¡¯s child. So, what about this man? Her husband? Qin Mo suddenly stopped being so confident. He vigorously shook off Bill Huo¡¯s hand, dressed indifferently, and waited in ce. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t you remember Liu Bao? Mommy lied. You said you would never leave your sister. Woo hoo ¡­¡± Seeing that she was so indifferent, Liu Bao began to cry when her nose became sour. Although the others are boys, they are just six or seven-year-old kids. After finding their mother, they saw their sister crying again, suppressed for three seconds, and also spread their voice and wailed. Andy Jian thought, she finally realized what it was like for Monkey Sun to be cursed. Holding her forehead, she looked helplessly at Qin Mo for help, hoping he could save her. In the end, the party went into the house after all. Of course, Liubao and Wubao were afraid that Andy Jian was gone again, and they held her one by one, but they refused to give up. Andy Jian wanted to cry, so he had to endure the inconvenience and wiped his face with a wet paper towel for several little ones. But it soon got dark. Although Qin Mohism was a vi, it had only three rooms, and it was impossible to sleep so many people. Besides, he didn¡¯t want them to stay, so he ordered them out. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s gettingte. You¡±d better take these children back ande back tomorrow.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s eyes drooped slightly, and he made some calctions in his heart, so he deliberately didn¡¯t answer the phone. Andy Jian didn¡¯t like his arrogance and took the initiative to speak for Qin Mo. ¡°You are so rude. Shouldn¡¯t you say something when your host talks to you?¡± ¡°Politeness?¡± Bill Huo¡¯s chest was blocked, angry and distressed, and his eyes were a little wronged. ¡°If politeness can remind you of who I am, I don¡¯t mind being Mr. Nice Guy at all. The question is, can you?¡± ¡°Sir, you¡±d better be polite to Aly.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s expressionless face became increasingly gloomy. Knowing that Bill Huo meant no harm, he said that it was just a smallint after a long separation. He felt a strong sense of crisis, but he couldn¡¯t take the initiative to ask about the rtionship between Bill Huo and Andy Jian. He was afraid to hear the answer he didn¡¯t want to hear. Politeness? You are wee? ¡°Not the kui is an unmarried couple, and they all speak in the same tone.¡± Bill Huoughed self-deprecatingly, and his eyes fell strongly on Andy Jian. ¡°Is it polite or polite to forget the people who live and die with him?¡± Andy Jian recognized hisint and dodged his eyes guiltily. If, if she really has so many children and a partner who insists on finding her, it would be too selfish for her to decide to start over and give up her past life. She would rather believe that they were the wrong person. ¡°Aly did forget something, but it wasn¡¯t her subjective will. When I found her, she had only one breath left, and she had a narrow escape, not to be resentful when she came back alive.¡± Qin Mo said fairly. Bill Huo looked at Andy Jian¡¯s guilty look and suddenly came to his senses. It¡¯s crazy of him to criticize her as soon as hees up. He just, just can¡¯t stand the look in her eyes when she just looked at Qin Mo, so tender, tender, and dependent. It belonged to him, and she just gave it to someone else. When he silenced, the whole room was quiet, and the atmosphere was deadlocked for a moment. For a long time, Andy Jian summoned the courage to ask him, ¡°Sir, what should I call you?¡± ¡°Bill Huo.¡± ¡°Mr. Huo,¡± Andy Jian said politely and distantly, ¡°I know, you think I am your family-¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so, you are.¡± Bill Huo interrupted her. ¡°OK, consider me,¡± Andy Jian crustily skin of head to discuss with him. ¡°But it¡¯s toote today to talk about things. Why don¡¯t youe back tomorrow? I¡¯ll wait at home. Let¡¯s figure everything out, okay?¡± This man¡¯s aura is too strong, and she is somehow afraid of him. Is it okay? How could he refuse her request. How can he allow her to be alone with Qin Mo? Bill Huo closed his eyes and pretended to be indifferent, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t care, but I can¡¯t control these children, especially Liubao, who can¡¯t pull away when I see mommy.¡± ¡°Right, Liubao?¡± ¡°Ah? Oh, ¡°Liubao immediately understood, took off his shoes and stepped on the sofa, and the whole person stuck to Andy Jian.¡± Mommy, I want to be with you, and I¡¯m not going anywhere! ¡± ¡°We have to stay with Mommy, too!¡± Several other children followed suit, and once again surrounded Andy Jian, leaving no gap. Andy Jian, in distress situation, can only admit nting. ¡°All right, all right, you stay, but first say yes, you have to be obedient!¡± ¡°Hmm!¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Listen to Mommy!¡± Bill Huo¡¯s eyebrows slightly lifted up, and his pride on his face was unabashed. Liu Bao did a good job. Go back to see the new Barbie doll at night. It¡¯s his daughter. How clever. Chapter 260 The color fades Although Bill Huo left the vi, he didn¡¯t really go far, so he stayed outside in themercial car. Jiang wandered around the vi, dabao their shadows from the window, and identified the location of Andy Jian¡¯s room, so he deliberately moved the car over. Bill Huo falls down the window, and when he looks up, he can see the shadow of Andy Jian. So, I kept looking out, and never changed for a moment. When Andy Jian went to close the window, he nced down inadvertently and saw his attentive and affectionate appearance. Her heart was beating fast, and she quickly pulled the curtain to block herself. As everyone knows, this is just shattered ss. Bill Huo is downstairs, and she can see her actions clearly. ¡°Still so stupid.¡± Bill Huo whispered to himself. Andy Jian adjusted for a long time, and his breathing finally returned to calm. Back to the bed, six little ones have been lying in a row sideways on the bed, especially in the middle, leaving a ce for her. ¡°Mommy,e and sleep.¡± Liu Bao¡¯s milk called her in a milk voice. Andy Jian smiled knowingly for no reason. When these little guys are not noisy, they are quite likable. ¡°OK ~ I¡¯ming ~¡± Andy Jian learned their childish tone, jumped into bed and slept next to them. Bao told her that her name was Andy Jian, a simple Jane, as simple and beautiful as dew in the morning. Liu said that the man who was a little scary, named Bill Huo, had been looking for her. Before her ident, he also went deep into the tiger¡¯s den for her, blocked the shot and almost died. After her ident, he went to sea repeatedly, and his fever was persistent, and he could hardly survive. It was her voice that pulled him back from the gate of hell. These are what Peter Pei told them. When they found Mommy, they must tell her. He didn¡¯t want Andy Jian¡¯s life to have any ups and downs, so he had to help Bill Huo. Andy Jian listened to the stories one by one. Although he didn¡¯t find any memories, he deeply felt Bill Huo¡¯s deep affection. Time and again for the same person not afraid of life and death, it is love to the bone. Suddenly, she envied Andy Jian in their mouth, and she was able to get such a undying feeling. Come to think of it, Bill Huo must be a man who is cold on the outside and hot on the inside. Andy Jian was lost in thought, but Liubao beside him giggled. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t tickle my sister¡¯s feet!¡± ¡°I didn¡±t.¡± Dabao looks innocent. ¡°Who is that?¡± Bao clueless sat up, and then shouted, ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Andy Jian quickly got up, only to see that Beans had climbed into the bed at some time. She instinctively protected Liubao and soothed, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Beans are very docile and don¡¯t bite.¡± ¡°Big cat! So cute ~ ¡°Liubao was not afraid at all, so he climbed directly and reluctantly picked up the beans from the middle. ¡°Meow ~¡± Beans were hung in the middle, and cried out in grievance. ¡°Sister, you can¡¯t do this,¡± Andy Jian grabbed the beans in distress and demonstrated the posture of holding the cat again. ¡°Like just now, if you knock your stomach, the beans will feel ufortable, okay?¡± ¡°Hmm!¡± Bao obediently nodded.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Andy Jian just carefully sent the beans to her arms. Liu Bao held it carefully, like a bubble that would burst when touched, and gently followed its cat. Cats have never been resistant to children. After a few rounds, beans sprawled on Liubao¡¯s legs and fell asleep. ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s so good!¡± Liu Baoxing shouted excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s also called a bean. Is it a small bean like brother Xiao Dou?¡± At the mention of the name Xiaodouzi, Andy Jian¡¯s expression instantly became dignified. ¡°What little beans?¡± Andy Jian asked warily. ¡°It¡¯s Brother Xiaodouzi,¡± Liubao simply said. ¡°It was Brother Xiaodouzi who sent a signal to Uncle Huo that we found our way to the vige. Later, Uncle Huo brought Brother Xiaodouzi back and had an operation. He has already recovered and gone to school.¡± Andy Jian was silent, and her memories, as they said, finally ovepped. That is to say, she is probably, really Andy Jian. And her memory is disordered. Behind those bloody scenes are all survivors. Those people in the bloody pictures are all alive and well. Bill Huo diluted the bloody color in her mind by herself. But why, when she saw them, she couldn¡¯t remember them at all. Andy Jian looked at Liubao, and a bitter feeling rose in her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but stretch out her hand and rubbed it on the top of her furry head. She is really the most ipetent mother in the world. ¡°Mommy,¡± Wubao suddenly sat down beside her and looked at her with big grape eyes. ¡°Is that uncle a bad guy? Is he like my daddy, and doesn¡¯t let you go home, so you don¡¯t remember us? ¡± ¡°Your daddy? Is it Mr. Huo? ¡± Andy Jian asked. ¡°No, Mommy, you forgot again. My father is Jay, and he is a bad guy.¡± Five treasure nutcracker way. Wu Bao is pure in nature, but he iswless in front of Jay, but he knows that he will hurt his mommy and his brothers and sisters, so although he is a little sad, he doesn¡¯t think there is anything wrong with Bill Huo¡¯s arrest. To him, Daddy is just an adjective, while Andy Jian and others are the family members who can¡¯t be hurt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Wubao, you said too much at once, and I didn¡¯t remember.¡± Andy Jian apologized, and suddenly felt something was wrong. After looking around, he wondered, ¡°Are you, all the children of me and Ye, Jay?¡± ¡°No, Mommy, my daddy is Edward, Captain Gu, very powerful.¡± Dabao. ¡°Uncle Huo is Liu Bao¡¯s daddy!¡± Liu Bao said proudly. ¡°Sambo likes Uncle Peter Pei, and I want him to be my daddy!¡± Sambo also joins in the fun. ¡°Wait,¡± Andy Jian is a bit big. ¡°Who is Peter Pei?¡± ¡°Oh, Sambo, you¡¯re stupid. Peter Pei is our uncle, so he can¡¯t be a daddy!¡± Baodao. ¡°No, I want Uncle Pei to be my daddy, not my uncle!¡± ¡°Take care of uncle!¡± ¡°Uncle Huo looks the best! Ahhh-¡± Come on, it¡¯s noisy again. Andy Jian, holding his forehead, wants to cry, so he can¡¯t sleep tonight. But the truth is, children cry a lot during the day, their eyes are tired, and they lie down and fall asleep after less than 20 minutes of noise. Andy Jian, however, tossed and turned, and he felt restless all the time. In the middle of the night, I couldn¡¯t lie down, so I felt out of bed softly. Originally, she wanted to sit in the living room for a while and pour a ss of water. As a result, she went to the door. Suddenly, she remembered Bill Huo downstairs. When the tie came, she went over, pulled up the curtains and peeked at him from top to bottom. Bill Huo is already asleep, leaning against the leather seat. His facial features are exquisite, and even if it¡¯s just a dim streetmp, it looks good. It seems that sitting and sleeping are ufortable, and she feels his dull sigh of relief. ¡°Meow ~¡± Suddenly the bean jumped to the window, and Andy Jian quickly hugged him and squatted down. After waiting for a long time, I stood up little by little and looked down through the gaps in the curtains. Fortunately, it was not found. After this little episode, Andy Jian suddenly became less manic and depressed. He went to bed and soon fell asleep. Chapter 261 It’s better not to come The next day. The fourth child woke up first, quietly got out of bed, washed up, and walked out of the room. He turned around on the second floor, but didn¡¯t find aputer. Downstairs, he finally found his study. There are books, desks andputers in it, and Qin Mo. Qin Mo was sitting on the sofa, absorbed in reading an English book. The fourth child stood for a while before he put the book down and found him. ¡°You are Bill Huo¡¯s son.¡± Andy Jian is not here, so he can easily ask questions that have been entangled all night. The fourth child shook his head and denied it. Qin Mo¡¯s eyes shed a trace of joy. Sure enough, the situation wasn¡¯t so bad. ¡°Can I use theputer to check the information?¡± The fourth child thinks this uncle is actually not so annoying, at least he thinks so. ¡°Can you drive?¡± Qin Mo asked lightly, with a smile on her face. He is not a pedantic feudal member. Since he is Andy Jian¡¯s child, he will love him as his own. The fourth child nodded his head, ¡°yes.¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Qin Mo softly agreed. ¡°thank you.¡± The fourth child lightly thanked him, then took a small step, walked to theputer desk, and quickly entered the state. From Qin Mo¡¯s point of view, you can just see his serious side face. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion, but he feels that this little guy is a bit like him. Not much talk, quiet and obedient. He bent his eyes with a smile, saying that he was too whimsical. If he wanted to be a father, he had to get his mother¡¯s consent first. With a few more children at home, Qin Mo found a nanny to cook. At breakfast, Qin Mo pretended to ask Andy Jian casually while cutting fried eggs. ¡°My mother has already arranged the engagement. I want to take you to meet my fatherter. Do you want to go?¡± Actually, I have an appointment with Bill Huo today. She should wait at home. But when she got up in the morning, the car downstairs and Bill Huo were gone. She thought it was toote toe back and talk, so she agreed, ¡°OK, go ahead.¡± Then Bill Huo went back to the hotel to take a bath and change clothes, and then came back, Andy Jian and Qin Mo went out. On empty air, he can only wait and see in the vi. Of course, I also did some data collection by the way. ¡ª the Qin family. Andy Jian learned that Qin Mo¡¯s father and mother don¡¯t live together on the way there. His father and mother have been separated for many years, but they have never divorced, but his father Qinpan Mountain has lived elsewhere and has another wife. Before entering the door, Qin Mo gave anothermand. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here for everything. No matter what that person says, you should just ignore it.¡± That man is what he called Qinpan Mountain. Unfamiliar and indifferent. Qinpan Mountain¡¯s house is obviously more luxurious than Mrs. Qin¡±s, not just a little bit, but even more servants. When the two talents entered the door, the servants stood in a row and bent down to wee them. ¡°Young master!¡± Qin Mo, as if he hadn¡¯t heard, took Andy Jian directly over them and entered the living room. On the expensive European sofa, Qinpan Mountain and Qin Mo¡¯s little mother, Huo Yurou, sat calmly, talking andughing, talking about something. Qin Mo led Andy Jian to stand in front of them and called out indifferently, ¡°Daddy.¡± Andy Jian bit his lower lip and shouted, ¡°Hello, uncle, hello, aunt.¡± Huyurou took the lead in turning around and nodded to Andy Jian with a smile on his face. Andy Jian found that Qin Mo¡¯s little mother didn¡¯t rely on her young beauty to capture a man¡¯s superior position, as she imagined. However, between gestures, there was a kind of quiet and soft beauty. Although her eyebrows were old, it was not difficult to see that she must have been truly beautiful when she was young. Qinpan Mountain held the newspaper in his hand,pletely ignoring their intention. Huo Yurou reached out and put his arm on it, and shook it to remind him not to embarrass the children. Qinpan Mountain reluctantly collected the newspaper and put it aside. When you open your mouth, you are reprimanded. ¡°So grown-up, you don¡¯t have any rules. Can¡¯t you see that Aunt Huo is there? You can¡¯t even say hello?¡± Qin Mo stubbornly raised his chin and refused to be mainly. Qinpan Mountain couldn¡¯t hear him speak for a long time, so angry that he turned back with a supercilious look and was ready to start scolding. ¡°You-¡± ¡°Old Qin,¡± Huo Yurou stopped him. ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t do this.¡± Qinpan Mountain listened to her very much, and really kept the fire down. After a moment¡¯s silence, I spoke again. ¡°I know what you want to say. Do you want to marry this woman? I don¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°What makes you disagree?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s voice instantly rose several degrees. ¡°with what? As long as I am your father, ¡°Qinpan Mountain said,¡± your mother is confused, but I¡¯m not stupid. It¡¯s impossible for a man of unknown origin to marry into a family. ¡± Andy Jian silently lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare to interrupt. It seems that Qinpan Mountain has sent someone to investigate her, but it hasn¡¯t been found that she may have children. ording to this situation, if you know, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not as simple as saying two malicious words. It¡¯s possible to n Qin Mo¡¯s leg. ¡°Do you think I came here today to ask your advice?¡± Qin Mo didn¡¯t have a ripple in his eyes, and subconsciously held Andy Jian¡¯s hand tighter. ¡°Mr. Qinpan Mountain, I now officially inform you that Loewy and I are engaged in a month. You are wee to have a wedding banquet. Of course, it¡¯s better not toe!¡± Say that finish, pull Andy Jian and turn round and then walk. Behind him, Qinpan Mountain was so angry that he threw the teacup out directly. ¡°Bastard!¡± ¡ª Back in the car, Qin Mo held the steering wheel with both hands, leaned his head up, and digested his emotions in silence. For more than 20 years, Qinpan Mountain has never asked him anything, and no parent-teacher meeting attended. Even after he graduated from college, he couldn¡¯t take a photo with him. Such a father is not qualified to dictate his life. But after all, Andy Jian was still sitting in the car. After a few minutes, he forced himself to calm down and sit upright. ¡°Sorry, I made you look at jokes.¡± Qin Mo pursed his lips with a wry smile andughed at himself. ¡°That¡¯s the way my dad is. Don¡¯t take it personally. No matter what I do, he doesn¡¯t like it. It has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°No,¡± Andy Jian said soothingly instead of being so stingy. ¡°Actually, I think your father is still very concerned about you.¡± ¡°Care? Don¡¯t be ridiculous. ¡± Qin Mo decadent leaned against the seat behind him. ¡°He can¡¯t wait for me to fly with that woman. It¡¯s because of me that he can¡¯tpletely get rid of my mother. That man only cares about himself.¡± ¡°Maybe,¡± Andy Jian said, with his head bowed. ¡°If he really doesn¡¯t care about you, how can he investigate me? It¡¯s only been two or three days since you said you wanted to get engaged.¡± Chapter 262 The tacit understanding between Andy Jian and Qin Mo Smell speech, Qin Mo¡¯s dark eyes rose faint light, seemed to waver, but soon dispersed. ¡°Maybe it is.¡± ¡°The engagement thing, do you want to continue?¡± Qin Mo opened the topic. Bill Huo came to the door with his children, and just now he was scolded by Qinpan Mountain. Andy Jian may have a new idea. ¡°Of course.¡± Andy Jian blurted out, ¡°I hope my aunt can get better. Didn¡¯t you also say that after we went therest time, my aunt¡¯s spirit was much better?¡± Qin Mo breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s true ¡­.. Then, it went ording to the original n.¡± ¡°good.¡± Andy Jian nodded. Qin Mo¡¯s heart welled up with softness, like silk sliding gently. Unconsciously, he reached out and covered the back of Andy Jian¡¯s hand, saying gratefully, ¡°Thank you Loewy.¡± Loewy. It¡¯s like some kind of reminder. Andy Jian took a deep breath, quietly drew his hand back and politely said, ¡°This is what I should do.¡± Qin Mo didn¡¯t think too much, lit the engine and drove home. As soon as he entered the door, Andy Jian was surrounded by First child and they couldn¡¯t get away. ¡°You y.¡± Qin Mo smiled faintly, looked in ce for a while, and then went upstairs. When I got back to the room and closed the door, Qin Mo went to the balcony, took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone. ¡°The nning of the engagement ceremony, I hope to speed up the progress. Money is not a problem.¡± ¡ª In the evening, Qin Mo was about to go upstairs and ask Andy Jian toe down when the doorbell rang. Few guestse to his house, so you don¡¯t have to guess who they are. Qin Mo hesitated, but went over and opened the door. Four eyes are opposite, and Bill Huo¡¯s eyes are mixed with subtle provocation, as if to announce that he has won. Qin Mo smiled faintly. ¡°She is my fiancee now.¡± On the surface, it seems to be light, but this unprovoked act, like a child¡¯s oath of sovereignty, just exposed his inner uneasiness. ¡°Not yet.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s Gherardini was full of confidence. ¡°But she is the mother of my child.¡± Qin Mo kept a smile on her face, but her hand in her pocket was clenched unconsciously, and her eyes skipped theplex light for a moment. ¡°Who¡¯sing?¡± Andy Jian suddenly came down from upstairs. Qin Mo rxed for a second, turned his head and answered softly, ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Huo, who came to see the children.¡± Bill Huo took the opportunity to go in. ¡°Do you get along well with The sixth child and others?¡± Bill Huo asked Andy Jian. ¡°They are very good.¡± Andy Jian shook his shoulders. ¡°Children are always extra obedient around their mothers.¡± Bill Huo implied intentionally or unintentionally. ¡°Several children have very good personalities.¡± Qin Mo is determined to cover up that rtionship. Words, there is a faint smell of gunpowder spread. Andy Jian took a deep breath as if feeling something, trying to change the subject. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m a little hungry. What shall I have for dinner?¡± ¡°Steak pasta, simple and convenient.¡± Qin Mo road. Andy Jian nodded, ¡°Sounds good.¡± ¡°Do you mind if I have a meal?¡± Bill Huo made a conversation. ¡°Sorry, there is no steak left.¡± Qin Mo faint Yang under the corners of the mouth. As soon as the words were finished, The sixth child ran from the stairs and shouted, ¡°I have! I have! ¡± Then he hugged Bill Huo¡¯s leg, ¡°The sixth child eats less, just have a share with Uncle Huo!¡± Bill Huo hooked his lips proudly, picked her up and pinched her delicate little nose. ¡°The sixth child is so lovely.¡± It¡¯s daddy¡¯s sweet little cotton-padded jacket. Andy Jian couldn¡¯t help butugh at the warm appearance of their father and daughter. ¡°I¡±d better make a pasta for Mr. Huo alone.¡± Qin Mo said lightly. Instead of letting Andy Jian watch Bill Huo and his children share food harmoniously with each other, it¡¯s better to make one more and separate them in a big way. Pasta is simple, and after ten minutes, everyone will sit down and have dinner together. Several children are worried that they will bore Andy Jian now, and they all eat their own food obediently. The dinner table is especially quiet. Halfway through the meal, Bill Huo quietly winked at The sixth child while Andy Jian wasn¡¯t paying attention. Their movements were subtle, but they were still seen by sensitive Qin Mo. Momentster, The sixth child put down his knife and fork, bowed his face, buried his head deeply, and did not move. Andy Jian soon found the only little girl¡¯s strangeness, and raised her hand with concern on the top of her furry head. ¡°The sixth child, why don¡¯t you eat? Is it not to your taste? What do you want to eat, aunt? ¡± The sixth child doesn¡¯t talk or look at her, and she is covered with ayer of low air pressure, which makes people feel distressed to look at her. Andy Jian had to put down his knife and fork, and his tone was softer. ¡°The sixth child, I thought you said I was your mommy. If you have anything on your mind, you should tell mommy, so you can¡¯t keep it to yourself.¡± The sixth child just looked up and looked at her piteously. ¡°Mommy, before you left, you agreed to take The sixth child to the amusement park. Now that you have forgotten The sixth child, can¡¯t you go to the amusement park in the future?¡± Andy Jian paused, then frowned in distress situation. Sure enough, it¡¯s a child. Such a small thing will make you sad. However, a child¡¯s soft heart is indeed the most in need of care, so that she will have enough confidence to face a world full of crises in the future. Thinking of this, Andy Jian generously said that he would satisfy the child¡¯s wish. ¡°Who said that? We¡¯ll go tomorrow.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The sixth child¡¯s eyes shine. ¡°Of course,¡± Andy Jian promised happily. ¡°I¡¯m not a man who breaks his word.¡± ¡°Oh, long live Mommy, Mommy is the best! ~ ¡°The Sixth Child pped his hands happily. First child, they are also cheering, and the excitement is out of ce with the style of the whole house. Bill Huo smiled quietly, and the faint noodles in front of him could not help but taste more. The next day, two cars and nine people arrived on time at the opening time of the amusement park. ording to Bill Huo¡¯s n, they experienced all the recreational facilities on one side in sequence as before in River City, and finally returned to the merry-go-round project. Some children are ying, and Andy Jian is waiting outside the fence. Bill Huo approached her intentionally or unintentionally. When the two men almost stuck together, The sixth child shouted at them, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t kiss Uncle Handsome this time ~¡± The purpose of revisiting the ce is to restore Andy Jian¡¯s memory. Unfortunately, Andy Jian didn¡¯t understand The sixth child at all, just giggled with the child. At this moment, Ukulele¡¯s voice sounded behind him. When several people turned around, they saw a stray singer sitting on the floor and began to y. ¡°Do you know that there is someone watching you wherever you go?¡± ¡°Take you as the strength of my heart¡± ¡°Can you feel it? My inner thoughts ¡­¡± ¡°This song?¡± Andy Jian remembered his recent experience in the bar and looked at Qin Mo next to him in surprise. ¡°A secret love story.¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Two people spoke in unison, then smiled at one another, and finally, Bill Huo suddenly became redundant. Chapter 263 Is there justice in the world? Angry mes danced in his dark eyes, and Bill Huo went crazy with envy. But Qin Mo and Andy Jian hummed to the tune andpletely entered another world. A world he can¡¯t get into. In the end, Bill Huo didn¡¯t hold his horses and left angrily. If he doesn¡¯t leave, he can¡¯t guarantee that he will fight Qin Mo in front of Andy Jian. ¡°What happened to him?¡± Andy Jian looked at his far back and wondered. ¡°Maybe he went back to deal with business. Mr. Huo seems to be a very enterprising person.¡± Qin Mo road. ¡°Indeed.¡± Andy Jian felt the same way, so he didn¡¯t refute. After leaving the amusement park, Qin Mo took them to the mall and bought some necessities before going home. Halfway, Qin Mo received a phone call from his mother asking him to go home. Send Andy Jian and the child back, Qin Mo just drove again and went to visit his mother. In front of Mrs. Qin¡¯s house, Qin Mo saw Qinpan Mountain¡¯s car. Sure enough, as soon as I entered the door, I saw Qinpan Mountain and Huo Yurou in the living room, even sitting in the host¡¯s position. Qin Mo gritted his teeth, refrained from getting angry, went to Mrs. Qin¡¯s side, smiled and said hello, ¡°Mommy.¡± Mrs. Qin had always been calm, and when she saw her son, she reluctantly smiled. Qinpan Mountain was about to use him of not knowing manners, when Huo Yurou pushed him with his elbow to signal him to speak well. He quickly adjusted his mood and solemnly said, ¡°Call all rtives tomorrow and cancel the wedding.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Is that what you came here to say?¡± Qin Mo asked with a straight face. ¡°Otherwise?¡± Qinpan Mountain endured for less than half a minute, then began to speak grumpy again. ¡°You really think I¡¯m crazy, so easy to fool? Loewy is simply the prospective daughter-inw of River Citythe Huo family. People have alreadye to the door. Don¡¯t hurry, and get rid of the rtionship before it¡¯s toote. ¡± ¡°River Citythe Huo family?¡± Qin Mo thought about it carefully, and then his eyes fell on Huo Yurou. After a moment, heughed cynically. ¡°So it¡¯s the Huo family.¡± At the beginning, Huo Yurou got involved in the marriage between Qinpan Mountain and Mrs. Qin. Although he seeded in taking the upper position, he was despised by his family, and was driven out of the house, thus breaking off contact. Who would have thought that Huo Yurou was Bill Huo¡¯s aunt. Huyurou read the meaning in Qin Mo¡¯s eyes, and calmly exined, ¡°I did tell your dad, but I didn¡¯t mean to be partial to my nephew Bill Huo. I just thought that Andy Jian was not a good man.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to be a good man. Who do you think you are?¡± Qin Mo has no face at all. ¡°Or is it that you lived with this kind of mentality and grandly intervened in other people¡¯s husband and wife?¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± At the mention of scandal, Qinpan Mountain mmed the table. ¡°You can alsoment on the elders¡± affairs casually!¡± Huyurou¡¯s face is a bit hung up, and it¡¯s rare that he didn¡¯t make any noise to stop it. ¡°What are you doing with your fierce children!¡± Mrs. Qin nervously got up and protected Qin Mo. ¡°Isn¡¯t he telling the truth? Why, if you can do it, you¡¯re afraid people will say it? ¡± ¡°You-¡°Qin Pan Mountain was speechless with anger, and there was nothing she could do about being a patient, so she waved her hand and sat back. ¡°That¡¯s it, I won¡¯t importune you here. You can think it over. That woman is already the mother of several children. Do you really want to ruin the rest of your son¡¯s life by letting her marry Qin Mo?¡± This news really surprised Mrs. Qin. ¡°Is it true, Xiao Mo?¡± She asked Qin Mo. Qin Mo nodded in silence and affirmed. The expressions of mother and son suddenly seemed a long story. Qinpan Mountain took advantage of the situation and took the attitude of the elders to give orders. ¡°You are a member of My the Qin family, and you can¡¯t make the final decision on marriage matters by yourself. It¡¯s better to cover up the past when rtives don¡¯t know much and do more, than to be aughing stock in the future.¡± ¡°The whole South City, watching the Qin family jokes, do you still see less?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s unconvinced retort. Father and son are at loggerheads, not to be outdone. Mrs. Qin, who has been silent for a long time, looked at her son¡¯s persistence and made up her mind to contradict Qinpan Mountain again. ¡°Have you hugged Xiao Mo and cared about him since the day he was born? Do you really regard him as your son, or do you care about your own decency? Who can I show you the fatherly face now? ¡± ¡°What are you crazy about here? If I don¡¯t treat him as my son, can you and your mother still be pampered like this?¡± Qinpan Mountain was red-eyed, and when she didn¡¯te up in one breath, she was dizzy and almost fainted. Huyurou quickly held the man up, moving carefully to soothe his breath. While appeasing, he didn¡¯t forget to speak out and exhort him. ¡°Andy Jian has amnesia now, and is willing to marry your son. But when she recovers her memory, can she give up her own children and her former lover? Do you really want Qin Mo to repeat your tragedy?¡± ¡°You shut up!¡± Mrs. Qin was out of control, pointing to her and yelling, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you at the beginning, how could our family break up? You robbed my lover, and now you, the Huo family, are going to rob my son? Is there justice in this world! ?¡± This is the man who is dying. With these words, Mrs. Qin¡¯s whole face is pale without a trace of blood color, and her weak body is crumbling, but she keeps herself from showing her weak side in front of Qinpan Mountain. Qin Mo knew her mother¡¯s stubbornness, reached out to help her, and ordered her to leave with a dark face. ¡°I have my own life, so you don¡¯t need to cry crocodile tears here. You are not wee here, please leave!¡± Huyurou saw that Qinpan Mountain was not well-looking, so he had to help others to leave first. No sooner had they walked out of the door than Mrs. Qin passed out. ¡°Mrs. Zellweger! Mrs. Zellweger! Call Mr. Old Yu! ¡± Qin Mo picked up his mother and went upstairs. Mr. Old Yu arrived soon, but Mrs. Qin¡¯s situation took a turn for the worse. She couldn¡¯t live without people, and Qin Mo had to stay by the bed. The other side. Andy Jian got a call from Qin Mo. Knowing that he wouldn¡¯te back, he went to the porch, ready to close the door and sleep. As a result, when the door was half closed, a figure suddenly rushed in from the outside and stood between the door panel and the door frame. Andy Jian was startled, only to find out that it was Bill Huo. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Andy Jian was a little angry. She was really scared. Bill Huo, while she wasn¡¯t paying attention, made a great effort, squeezed into the door and went inside. As he walked, the scoundrel spoke, ¡°It¡¯s really unfortunate that I lost my wallet and my ID card. The hotel can¡¯t stay, so I have to stay with you for the night.¡± Andy closed the door and followed in. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a car?¡± She remembered that he slept in the car outside the yard these two nights. Bill Huo nced at her when he heard it. It was a meaningful look, as if to say, you actually watched me sleep. Andy Jian looked away and quickly used the action of arranging his hair to hide his guilty conscience. Bill Huo¡¯s lips are slightly hooked, and he doesn¡¯t feel upset. After a leisurely trip to the sofa, he squinted and pretended to sleep. ¡°s, I can finally get a solid sleep.¡± After sighing, I suddenly opened my eyes and looked at Andy Jian sincerely. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be so cruel as to want me to go out and sleep in the street, right?¡± Chapter 264 can be left out? Andy Jian swore that she really wanted to say it, and she had the heart. However, looking at Bill Huo¡¯s deep and starlight eyes and impable facial features, I really can¡¯t say no! ¡°Forget it,¡± Andy Jian gave in and warned sternly. ¡°But let¡¯s talk first. There are three rooms upstairs, two of which I sleep with First child and others, and the other one is Qin Mo¡±s. He is a neat freak and doesn¡¯t like others sleeping in his bed, so you can only sleep on the sofa.¡± Bill Huo suddenly sat up and looked at her angrily. ¡°You need to remember that guy¡¯s habits so clearly!¡± Andy Jian was stunned at the moment. How can this man¡¯s tempere? It¡¯s just disorganized! She gave Bill Huo a stupid look, then went upstairs without saying a word. After putting some children to sleep, Andy Jian went back to his room to sleep. Between dreams and waking, she suddenly felt that someone hugged her from behind. Andy Jian thought it was a dream until he felt the other person¡¯s temperature, and he instantly woke up. Her first thought was Bill Huo, and she instinctively wanted to push him away. As a result, the other party hugged him more tightly, and before she spoke, she begged her in a humble and pleading tone, ¡°Just grant me a wish, don¡¯t let me go, please.¡± Andy Jian recognized Bill Huo¡¯s voice, but his body didn¡¯t resist as expected, and even gradually became soft. If you don¡¯t love someone, your body¡¯s reaction is the truest. She could feel how much strength he used. His warm breath hit her neck rhythmically, itchy and familiar. The tie, Andy Jian really didn¡¯t resist, slowly rx. Bill Huo¡¯s movements became more careful as she dropped her guard. Dark room, quiet atmosphere, they clearly heard each other¡¯s breathing, but tacitly said nothing. Don¡¯t know how long, two people together to sleep peacefully. In the wee hours of the morning, Qin Mo couldn¡¯t help worrying that Andy Jian was at home alone with his children and drove back. I didn¡¯t see Bill Huo¡¯s car at the door, so he rxed a lot. However, after entering the door, he saw a pair of men¡¯s leather shoes that didn¡¯t belong to him in the porch. Qin Mo just stood there, staring at those shoes for several minutes, then went upstairs without saying a word and pushed open Andy Jian¡¯s door. The room was very dark, with only the extremely pale warm night light in the ceiling, but the only light source was enough for him to see clearly that two adults were asleep on the bed. One of them is naturally Andy Jian, and the other one is self-evident. Qin Mo¡¯s eyes tightened instantly, almost pinching the doorknob out, but one second before rming them, she still released her force and withdrew in silence. Then I went straight downstairs, put on my shoes and left. In the middle of the night on the deserted street, Qin Mo stepped on the elerator to the end, speeding through everywhere, venting his mixed emotions. I didn¡¯t go back to my mother until dawn. Fortunately, Mrs. Qin woke up and had another narrow escape. But Qin Mo didn¡¯t want to wait any longer. He took care of his mother after breakfast and went straight home, as if he didn¡¯t know anything. He found Andy Jian and promoted the engagement n. First and foremost, it is natural to try on a wedding dress. He believes that all girls will look forward to the wedding as soon as possible after putting on their wedding dresses. But how could Bill Huo let him get what he wanted, unite with The sixth child, and they have to go with him. ¡°Sorry,¡± Qin Mo stopped ying the nice guy and refused with a tough attitude. ¡°Sorry, that bridal shop is a membership-based one, and only serves two people at a time. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t take you with me.¡± Then, I went out with Andy Jian. The little guys stood at the door intively, one by one, all of them became mother stones, and they were so wronged. Bill Huo¡¯s handsome eyes sank, and his n came to mind, and then he began to call the soldiers. ¡°children, do you want Mommy to be with Qin Mo or Uncle Huo?¡± ¡°Uncle Huo!¡± The sixth child is like his true love powder. The fourth childThe Fifth Child has a tangled face, indicating a phobia of choice. ¡°Whatever. I¡¯ll be happy if Mommy is happy.¡± The three Child is a slippery person who only wants to please Andy Jian. ¡°Can you not choose?¡± The second Child asked awkwardly. ¡°Yes,¡± Bill Huo smiled slyly. ¡°Then start counting the votes now. The three Child is neutral, The second Child abstained, The sixth child voted for me, and The fourth childThe Fifth Child for me because she wanted to listen to my sister. Four votes to one, I won.¡± The second Child directly stunned his chin. ¡°Can you do this again?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Bill Huo started the rogue mode directly and pushed the little guy¡¯s arm conveniently. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to y a role. Find the bridal shop Qin Mo is going to and get us a member by the way.¡± The second Child sighed helplessly. It¡¯s hard to bring this adult. For the sake of Uncle Huo¡¯s efforts for Mommy, please help him. While The second Child was operating theputer, Bill Huo quietly called The sixth child aside and whispered a few words. ¡ª Famous bridal shop. The clerk took out the top wedding dress and gown and came to Qin Mo and Andy Jian. ¡°Mr. Qin, Miss Jian, everything is ready. You can try it on now.¡± ¡°Please.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. After Qin Mo thanked him, he followed one of them and went to the men¡¯s fitting room next door to change clothes. A few minutester, I just came out of the fitting room, but I bumped into Bill Huo head on. Qin Mo¡¯s calm face suddenly became slightly angry. After seeing that he was wearing the same dress as him, his anger gradually deepened. Before they could talk, The sixth child and The three Child suddenly ran from the side, pping each other. When they passed by, they slipped and rushed out directly. Fortunately, Bill Huo was quick-sighted and caught her. But the cone in her hand justnded on Qin Mo¡¯s dress. Exquisite clothes, instantly horrible. Obviously, this dress can¡¯t be worn. ¡°Tut tut, what a pity. Just now, the clerk seems to say that there are only thest two pieces of this dress left in the store.¡± After Bill Huo gloated, he immediately called the clerk and handed the credit card, ¡°Bill.¡± ¡°Thank you, sir. I¡¯ll do it right away. Just a moment.¡± The clerk left with his credit card in a happy face, and even didn¡¯t notice Qin Mo¡¯s ident. Qin Mo bit his teeth, and a few veins stood out on the gentle face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Uncle Qin.¡± The sixth child hurried to apologize in a milk voice. Qin Mo looked at Bill Huo¡¯s smug expression and knew it was his idea. But he can¡¯t be angry with the child, and he can¡¯t act like an innocent person. After all, he didn¡¯t say a word and returned to the fitting room with a calm face. Bill Huo stood where he was, staring at the door that separated them, and the joy of victory quickly faded. He hoped Qin Mo would open up andpete with him, but Qin Mo didn¡±t. As the saying goes, dogs that bite don¡¯t bark. This opponent is more difficult to deal with than he thought. Chapter 265 Only Bill Huo is not considered Bill Huo thought for a moment, then took The sixth child and they went to Andy Jian. After a walk, just arrived at thedies¡± dressing room, the clerk opened the curtain of one of the dressing rooms, and then Andy Jian walked out slowly in a white wedding dress. Her figure is well-maintained, white and slender, concave and convex, and it seems that she still doesn¡¯t get used to trying on a shoulder-length wedding dress, but it is this loss that makes her look more like an innocent princess in a fairy tale. Bill Huo stood not far away, lost in thought. If it hadn¡¯t been for that mistake, her wedding dress would have been for him. ¡°Mommy is so beautiful ~¡± The Sixth Child was stunned. A shop assistant happened to pass by and saw that Bill Huo and Andy Jian were wearing a set of dresses, so they made apliment, ¡°The bride and groom are really a perfect match.¡± Bill Huo straightened his chest and was particrly satisfied. Qin Mo just came on the other side, just listening to the clerk¡¯s words, as if in anger. He quickened his pace and suddenly appeared in front of everyone. Two people, one left and one right, are wearing the same dress, but their temperament is quite different. Thetter is obviously unhappy. ¡°You misunderstood,¡± Andy Jian looked at Qin Mo with embarrassment and exined, ¡°This is my fiance.¡± ¡°Ah? I¡¯m sorry, I saw that you were wearing lovers¡± models and thought ¡­.. I¡¯m really sorry. ¡± The clerk quickly apologized, and other colleagues saw it and quickly gave her a wink to leave first. The clerk said that they didn¡¯t pay attention to sneaking away and turning the corner, but they still couldn¡¯t resist muttering, ¡°Strange, it¡¯s very husband and wife ¡­¡± ¡°Sorry, she¡¯s new here, and she¡¯s not familiar with business yet. Don¡¯t take it personally.¡± Seeing the clerk walking away, my colleague rxed the atmosphere with a smile. Qin Mo¡¯s hands are in pockets, his face is expressionless, and he can¡¯t tell whether he is happy or angry, but Andy Jian still feels that he is very concerned about what just happened, and he doesn¡¯t know what to say for a while. Bill Huo, however, didn¡¯t think it was too big to watch the excitement, and replied airily, ¡°It¡¯s okay. The eyes of the masses are sharp, and she is just telling the truth. It¡¯s obvious who is more suitable for who, and she can¡¯t be told to speak with her conscience.¡± However, Qin Mo¡¯s face obviously changed, and Andy Jian was embarrassed. The clerk in charge of the reception opened his eyes wide, but he didn¡¯t dare to answer. In his heart, he said, ¡°This man has the courage to suggest that he and the bride are a couple in front of his fiance.¡± What Qin Mo hates most is the triangr rtionship. These days, with his cultivation, he has tolerated Bill Huo a lot, but today, he finally lost his patience. He looked at Andy Jian with a straight face. ¡°What do you think of the design of this store?¡± Andy Jian paused and faltered, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Anyway, just going through the motions, she didn¡¯t pay much attention to the wedding dress. ¡°That¡¯s just not good enough.¡± Qin Mo made a tough understanding, then looked at the clerk and ordered, ¡°Tell your store manager that we don¡¯t want this dress and ask him toe up with a new design within three days.¡± Without waiting for persuasion, the clerk said softly to Andy Jian, ¡°Change your clothes, go home first, and try again another day.¡± ¡°good.¡± Andy Jian could see that he was in a bad mood and didn¡¯t say much. Trying on a wedding dress was originally a happy event, but it ended in disappointment. Qin Mo and Andy Jian didn¡¯tmunicate all the way. To be precise, Qin Mo unterally closed himself, turning a blind eye to Andy Jian¡¯s eyes several times. Andy Jian felt a little guilty when he saw Qin Mo in this state for the first time, but he didn¡¯t know how to resolve it. As a result, he even felt depressed. When the party went back to the vi, Qin Mo abnormally didn¡¯t go upstairs alone. Instead, he calmly said to Andy Jian, ¡°Let the children go upstairs first. Let¡¯s talk about something.¡± When he was seldom serious, Andy Jian asked First child to take his younger brother and sister back to his room. As soon as children left, only Andy Jian and the three of them were left in the living room. Qin Mo looked at Andy Jian and Bill Huo, then went to the French window and looked out at the blue sea. He said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s time, too. If you have something to say, just tell Loewy, and I won¡¯t stop it.¡± He tried hard to prevent Bill Huo from telling Andy Jian the truth, and he also tried to make Andy Jian his real wife. For the first time in his life, he didn¡¯t want to live like a gentleman. But that scene just now made him feel that he and Huo Yurou, no different from all the third parties in the world, tried to break up a pair of well-matched lovers by despicable means. He doesn¡¯t want to be the kind of person he hates the most. Now, consider it as atonement. Although Andy Jian was still worried about Qin Mo¡¯s mood, Bill Huo began to tell their story bluntly. From Sharon Jian¡¯s design to let Andy Jian sleep with him instead of her, to Jack Jian¡¯s design to cheat her in every detail, list them one by one along theplete timeline. Compared with First child¡¯s description, it is more organized. ¡°So, I was harmed by my own brother?¡± Andy Jian asked with some sadness. ¡°Hmm.¡± Bill Huo nodded, ¡°But he¡¯s not your brother, just your stepmother¡¯s adopted son.¡± Andy Jian nodded, no blood, you can understand. ¡°We are engaged?¡± She asked again. ¡°On the day of the ident, I was about to propose to you.¡± Bill Huo said quietly. ¡°I know.¡± Exalting, Andy Jian fell into his own thoughts in silence. It¡¯s just a proposal. Besides, it¡¯s entirely possible that she will refuse.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Although it sounds that she and Bill Huo have experienced a lot, everything is new to her now. Even, she felt that after analysis, her former self should hate Bill Huo, a man who made things difficult for herself everywhere. Qin Mo, who had been listening quietly by the side, spoke up at this moment. ¡°You can decide now whether to stay or leave with him.¡± When he spoke, he kept his eyes on the ground and didn¡¯t intend to kidnap her with any emotion. Andy Jian felt a familiar peace of mind, and at this moment, Bill Huo¡¯s big hand gently covered the back of her hand. His eyes were hot and affectionate, Andy Jian was unavoidable, and his heartbeat became uncontrolled. But this sudden change made her panic. One second before she gotpletely out of control, she jerked her hand away and chose to follow her conscience. ¡°Qin Mo saved me. I can¡¯t just walk away.¡± The light in Bill Huo¡¯s eyes suddenly turned dark and smiled wryly. ¡°So, are you really going to marry him as his wife?¡± ¡°A marriage is nothingpared to my life.¡± Andy Jian is adamant. She doesn¡¯t want to owe others, especially a gentle and good person like Qin Mo. Let alone acting, even if Qin Mo really wanted her to marry today, she would marry. ¡°So your life? What about your family? What about me? You don¡¯t want all of them? ¡± Bill Huo stood up with a bang. Chapter 266 Not firm Ms. Huo bother ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Andy Jian¡¯s attitude was cold. ¡°Just because Qin Mo and I are engaged doesn¡¯t mean that we won¡¯t take care of Aunt Hong and First child. Nancheng and River City are not far away, so just bring them to live together.¡± ¡°What about me?¡± Bill Huo asked coldly. Andy Jian is silent. What can she say? Her feelings have drowned in the sea, and she can¡¯t give Bill Huo any response. Bill Huo smiled angrily, ¡°OK, OK, you have considered everyone but me?¡± As a result, even Qin Mo was surprised, but he had no reason to refuse, so he just stood on the side in silence without interrupting. Bill Huo¡¯s chest heaved violently. He looked at Qin Mo, then at the calm Andy Jian, and finally left. Don¡¯t m the door of the vi with a loud bang. The noise seemed toe from Andy Jian¡¯s heart, which made her nervous. Until the whole space was calm, Qin Mo went over and asked in a low voice, ¡°Have you really thought about it?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Andy Jian bowed his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°We had a deal, didn¡¯t we?¡± Qin Mo nodded slightly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you the perfect ceremony.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you decide.¡± Andy Jian was overwhelmed by guilt, so he got up and started walking upstairs. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired, so I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡± Qin Mo stood quietly and looked at her until the delicate figure disappeared at the stairs, then she withdrew her sight and looked towards the door instead. Bill Huo, remember, Andy Jian said he would stay. If you leave, don¡¯t appear in our life again. As for Andy Jian, staying with me is far safer than following you. This farce, that¡¯s it.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡ª The next day. Qin Mo didn¡¯t go to work long before the door bell rang at the vi. Andy Jian thought it was Bill Huo, and struggled for a while before going downstairs to open the door. As a result, the door opened, only to see Huo Yurou. ¡°Aunt Huo,¡± Andy Jian said politely, pressing his lips. ¡°You¡¯re here to see Qin Mo, right? He¡¯s a substitute for ss and has gone to school.¡± ¡°I know he¡¯s not here,¡± Huo Yurou went straight into the house, sat down on the sofa, crossed his legs, and took the momentum of his master, looking at her with beautiful and wise eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not looking for him, I¡¯m looking for you.¡± Andy Jian followed in, poured a ss of water in front of her, and sat down on the opposite side. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you wanted to see me. What can I do for you?¡± Huyurou smiled faintly, and then cut to the chase and said, ¡°Let me get this straight. I hope you can leave Qin Mo and don¡¯t ept Bill Huo.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Andy Jian is puzzled. As the incumbent of Qinpan Mountain, Huo Yurou speaks for Qin Mo, and she can understand. What¡¯s the point? Even Bill Huo¡¯s business should be taken care of? ¡°I¡¯m Bill Huo¡¯s aunt.¡± Huyurou immediately dispelled her doubts. ¡°So that¡¯s it.¡± Andy Jian nodded like an epiphany. I didn¡¯t expect Qin Huo¡¯s family to have this rtionship. ¡°Now that you are clear about the situation, make an offer.¡± Huyurou¡¯s tone is contemptuous. ¡°How much money will it take for you to leave China and disappear forever in the world of Qin Mo and Bill Huo?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± Andy Jian frowns in confusion. ¡°Who are you representing to let me leave?¡± It¡¯s reasonable to say that she should at least help one of them, but there¡¯s no reason for Andy Jian not to choose either one. ¡°On behalf of both of them, naturally.¡± Huyurou has aid-back attitude and epts good advice. He ispletely different from the little woman beside Qinpan Mountain. ¡°Andy Jian, you know, just because you have amnesia doesn¡¯t mean that what happened before will disappear together.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve asked all about it. In recent years, because of your troubles in the Jian family and the Huo family, after you returned home, you almost killed Bill Huo abroad and called the Huo family childless. Do you think I¡¯ll give you another chance to get you involved in the Qin family?¡± Huyurou came prepared. Andy Jian¡¯s memory of the past, only relying on some fragments instilled by Bill Huo and several children, was not enough to support Andy Jian¡¯s rebuttal. She could only be silent. ¡°It seems that you are self-aware.¡± Huyurou saw that she didn¡¯t refute, and took out a card from her bag and put it in front of Andy Jian. ¡°Ten million dors is enough for you and your children to have enough food and clothing abroad. You used to be Lily, so you should go to a creative world to find inspiration, instead of staying in China for emotional ties.¡± Andy Jian looked at the card, lost in his own thoughts. This is the first time since she was sober that she had a strong feeling of being rejected, which felt so familiar and so strange. Listen to Huo Yurou, she is really like a jinx. At least so far, all the remaining and forced memories in her mind have something to do with her. If her departure is good for everyone, then why not? It¡¯s just that she will never ept Huo Yurou¡¯s money. She has hands and feet, and she can get everything by herself. Just as Andy Jian wanted to say yes, a maic voice came from the door. ¡°My business is not firm. Ms. Huo bother!¡± When they heard about it, Bill Huo came in at some time, and now he was standing in a position closer to the porch, looking at them somber. Before they could react, Bill Huo spoke again. ¡°Ms. Huo, don¡¯t you forget that you chose to leave Qinpan Mountain that year, and you are no longer a member of the Huo family. Now you are not qualified to ask my private affairs.¡± Huyurou didn¡¯t expect him to appear suddenly, and for a moment he didn¡¯t know how to answer the phone. She was ashamed in front of the Huo family. But she remained self-respecting. ¡°That¡¯s my business with your father and mother. No matter what our rtionship is, I will always be your aunt.¡± ¡°I admit it, just call you aunt. I don¡¯t admit it, you are nothing.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s face is cool thin, and his tone is cold, without a trace of temperature. Huyurou was stung by this sentence, and nearly copsed with dignity. He got up and looked at him with aplicated look. A momentter, he was finally defeated by Bill Huo¡¯s indifference, took his bag and left in a despondent manner. Bill Huo didn¡¯t chase, didn¡¯t look at it, and stood indifferent, as if what he just talked about was just a passer-by in the street. ¡°Why do you and your aunt get along this way?¡± Andy Jian doesn¡¯t think Bill Huo is a man who doesn¡¯t respect his elders, but just now, it really surprised people. ¡°Which way?¡± Bill Huo seems to be angry, and his tone is a little blunt. ¡°I¡¯m your fiance, so you won¡¯t even look at me?¡± Andy Jian was puzzled, and his temper came up. ¡°Can you listen to people? I am concerned about you. I know now. We are not as smooth as you said. I really thank Ms. Huo foring here. Originally, I still felt guilty about you, but now it¡¯s all gone! ¡± This prickly man, even if he kneels in front of her to propose a hundred times and a thousand times, she will never agree. Chapter 267 Who is the victim? This sentence deeply burned Bill Huo¡¯s heart, and he turned his head in consternation, suddenly realizing that the person in front of him was so strange. A sadness welled up in my mind, and Bill Huo breathed a sigh of relief, and his voice was very low. ¡°Grandmother really doesn¡¯t like you very much, but I have convinced her to agree to my marriage.¡± ¡°So, do I have to thank you?¡± Andy Jian is very angry, and he can¡¯t think at all. ¡°Thank you for giving me a chance to please my elders who don¡¯t like me?¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t want Andy Jian topromise, but he couldn¡¯t refute it. Being his wife can¡¯t avoid meeting his grandmother. She was willing in the past, but now she won¡±t. He can¡¯t force her. After the roaring, the living room was dead silent. Andy Jian calmed down and realized that she was too aggressive just now. She felt guilty and opened her mouth to say sorry, but Bill Huo¡¯s cell phone rang. ¡°Hello.¡± Bill Huo connected the phone and put it in his ear. After a few seconds¡± pause, he hung up again. Then, he took a deep look at Andy Jian and went out. Andy Jian looked into his eyes and felt guilty, like a child who had done something bad. Actually, she should thank Bill Huo for rescuing her, but how did this happen? ¡ª Before the engagement, the preparations were carried out in an orderly way. After Qin Mo increased the price several times in session, the siteyout was finally settled, and the ceremony could be held only after the guests were informed to be present tomorrow. Mrs. Qin¡¯s home is full of wedding white gauze and flowers. This courtyard, where mother and son have been alone for more than zero years, finally gives birth again. ording to the custom, Qin Mo will stay at Mrs. Qin¡¯s house tonight, and the next day, he will set out to pick up Andy Jian. However, he is worried that Andy Jian can¡¯t cope with six children alone, so he decides to wait until the children are asleep before leaving. Meanwhile, Mrs. Qin¡¯s family. The servant hurriedly knocked on the door and informed Mrs. Qin, ¡°Madam, your lordship is back.¡± ¡°I see. Go out first. I¡¯ll be right down.¡± Mrs. Qin was calm on the surface, but she went into the cloakroom and found a colorful dress that she didn¡¯t usually wear. Standing in front of the mirror, she stroked her face in a trance. If you were any man, you would choose Huo Yurou instead of her. It seems that Qinpan Mountain can¡¯t bepletely med. Taking a deep breath to calm her mood, Mrs. Qin made a light makeup and went downstairs. Tomorrow is the engagement ceremony. As parents, she and Qinpan Mountain naturally have to attend together. They should have rehearsed earlier, but Qinpan Mountain has been reluctant to cooperate, so it has been dyed until now. Mrs. Qin can¡¯t remember how many years she hasn¡¯t been alone with Qinpan Mountain. She told everyone that she hated him, but at the end of the day, the only person she loved in her life was this man. At the stairs, she stopped to adjust her hairstyle, and then lifted her foot down the steps. However, after just taking two steps, I saw Huo Yurou at a nce. Mrs. Qin¡¯s footsteps briefly hesitated for a moment, and his face instantly sank. She went downstairs and lowered her face, making no secret of her anger. ¡°What do you mean by bringing her here? Want this bitch to marry Xiao Mo instead of me? Qinpan Mountain, I¡¯m not dead yet! ¡± ¡°What are you yelling about?¡± Qinpan Mountain burns at one o¡¯clock. ¡°Who is going to rece you? What will you do except go looking for trouble?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I can¡¯t do anything. I don¡¯t have the attractive beauty of a young body. I won¡¯t be coy to please you, but at least I won¡¯t abandon my wife and children!¡± Mrs. Qinined angrily. ¡°You-¡°Qin Pan Mountain was blocked again. For so many years, whenever there was a quarrel, Mrs. Qin used this sentence to choke him. ¡°It¡¯s no use talking more,¡± Qinpan Mountain said willingly, changing the subject. ¡°I¡¯ve informed my rtives and friends to cancel the engagement ceremony, so don¡¯t do it again tomorrow. No one wille.¡± ¡°What?¡± Mrs. Qin waspletely unexpected. ¡°Qinpan Mountain, you have gone too far!¡± ¡°Too much?¡± Qinpan Mountain looked at him coldly. ¡°It¡¯s not too much for you and your son. On a whim, you want to ruin my reputation of the Qin family. If I don¡¯t do this, the Qin family will be theughing stock of the whole South City tomorrow!¡± ¡°After all, you just don¡¯t like Xiao Mo. You don¡¯t want this son at all, and you don¡¯t want to admit everything rted to me. Am I right?¡± Mrs. Qinughed scornfully. Qinpan Mountain pinned her face to one side and ignored her. Huyurou took him by the arm and rubbed his arm in an understanding way to relieve his emotions. Qinpan Mountain immediately lowered his eyes and nodded, indicating that he would control his temper. Told even more in silence than they had told in sound, two people didn¡¯t say a word, but it stung Mrs. Qin¡¯s heart. Such gentle tacit understanding, Qinpan Mountain never gave her a moment. ¡°Enough!¡± Mrs. Qin growled and rushed out of control, choking Huo Yurou. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have lost my family, you fox. I killed you, I killed you!¡± ¡°Bitch! What are you doing! ¡± It was she who spared all her strength, but she was a weak patient after all. Qinpan Mountain pulled her away and pushed her to the ground with a little effort. ¡°Are you all right?¡± Qinpan Mountain is anxious to check the situation of Huo Yurou. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Huyurou really wasn¡¯t hurt. Mrs. Qin¡¯s strength didn¡¯t hurt anyone at all. Mrs. Qin copsed on the ground with messy hair. Looking at their deep love for husband and wife, she suddenly smiled wildly. ¡°Look at you, you are so loving, but so what? As long as I am alive, you will never be a real husband and wife, never!¡± Qinpan Mountain¡¯s eyes widened with resentment, and murder shed at the bottom of their eyes. The next second, without warning, he pounced and grabbed Mrs. Qin¡¯s neck. Seeing this, the servant in the distance hurried to call Qin Mo. ¡°Looking forward to the mountain!¡± Huyurou stepped forward to stop, ¡°You let go and look forward to the mountain, you calm down!¡± Qinpan Mountain has really moved his heart. He has spent most of his life bearing the charges of heart breaker, all because of this woman. He really doesn¡¯t want to endure it any longer. But before Mrs. Qin was dying, he let go. Mrs. Qin gasped, coughed a few times, copsed on the ground, and fell at the feet of Huo Yurou. Huyurou bowed his head and looked at her with pity and indifference. ¡°Have you forgotten how your children got here?¡± ¡°It seems that there are too many lies. Even you believe that you are really a victim.¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you to take medicine from the mountain, would you be pregnant with Qin Mo? If you hadn¡¯t coerced him into getting married, would things have turned into what they are today? When we were young, we decided to spend our whole lives. You took love with a knife, and you brought all this on yourself. Who are you to me us in turn? ¡± ¡°We don¡¯t expose you, for the sake of the child, because we don¡¯t want him to know what kind of snake-hearted person his mother is. If you push hard again, don¡¯t me us for not showing mercy.¡± Huyurou finished calmly, helped Qinpan Mountain to get up, ¡°Panshan, let¡¯s go home.¡± Behind her, Mrs. Qin was crying, ¡°Not like this, not like this, not ¡­¡± Chapter 268 Engagement becomes funeral When Qin Mo came back, the living room was a mess, and Mrs. Qin had been helped back to her room by the servants. He had no time to think, lifted his feet and ran upstairs. ¡°Mommy,¡± Qin Mo rushed into the room and knelt beside Mrs. Qin¡¯s bed, holding her hand to death. ¡°My son is back, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve called Mr. Old Yu, and he¡¯ll be here soon.¡± ¡°Little, little ink.¡± Mrs. Qin is so angry that only herself can hear her voice. Qin Mo choked back tears, leaned over and put her ear to her mouth, listening to her instructions. ¡°Mom is leaving, Mom. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°No, what are you talking about? You¡¯re the only family, son. How can you leave me and stop talking? Mr. Old Yu will be here soon. Be obedient and stick to it, ah.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s voice trembled and coaxed the child to stick his face on Mrs. Qin¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, please ¡­¡± Atst, his voice almost disappeared, as if he had a premonition that he would not care for his family again. Mrs. Qin shook her head weakly. ¡°Mom, there is onest word for you. You, listen carefully.¡± ¡°I¡¯m listening, Mom, I¡¯m listening. You can say more if you want. After that, Mr. Old Yu will arrive.¡± Qin Mo wiped away her tears and stubbornly refused to give up. After being ill for so many years, Mrs. Qin is also tired. People are dying, and they have long given up hope. Finally, she looked at Qin Mo and slowly spat out a word from her mouth, ¡°Promise your mother not to fall in love with someone whose heart belongs to you.¡± Qin Mo looked at her with tears in her eyes, not understanding the meaning of this sentence.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. The next second, Mrs. Qin closed her eyes forever in front of him. The hand that was gripped by him also slipped and fell on the bed, and could no longer hold him. Tears rolled down her eyes, and Qin Mo¡¯s heart seemed to follow her mother. He adjusted his posture, hugged Mrs. Qin for thest time, stuck it in her arms like a child, and quietly talked to himself. ¡°Mommy, after all these years of hard work, my son will take care of himself and won¡¯t fall in love with someone whose heart belongs to. I will be fine alone.¡± Three years ago, the doctor had given a notice of critical illness, but for Qin Mo¡¯s sake, it hassted until today. He has felt his mother¡¯s enough love and doesn¡¯t want to force her to suffer in the world. The engagement ceremony was neverpleted, and it was changed to a funeral. Andy Jian, as his fiancee, presided over the funeral with Qin Mo. During the worship, she knelt in front of Mrs. Qin¡¯s portrait and called her mother, thus fulfilling Mrs. Qin¡¯s wish to see her son start a family. The condolence guests dispersed, Qin Mo stayed in the mourning hall and refused to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t do this, auntie also wants you to take care of yourself.¡± Andy Jian gently persuaded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I want to stay with Mommy again. Please go back first.¡± Qin Mo finally said his first words in days. Willing to speak, that is, it¡¯s all right. Andy Jian finally felt at ease and respected his meaning, so he took the initiative to back out. Andy Jian is really a little tired, and when he goes out, he beckons to stop the car, ready to go straight home. As a result, the taxi didn¡¯t stop, but a red supercar stopped in front of her. The window slowly drops, revealing Peter Pei¡¯s bad face. He deliberately whistled and osted Andy Jian, ¡°Beauty, give you a ride?¡± ¡°No thanks.¡± Andy Jian politely refused and stood forward to avoid contact directly. Peter gave a bad smile, loosened the clutch, and walked the car past, directly in front of her. Then I unfastened my seat belt and got off the bus, went around the front of the car, and opened the co-pilot door. At the invitation of the gentleman, ¡°I am very sincere.¡± Say, go and drag Andy Jian¡¯s arm. Andy Jian was particrly disgusted with this de, so he threw it off directly. ¡°Sir, please respect yourself!¡± Peter Pei smiled bitterly, propped his hands on his waist, andughed at himself. ¡°Sure enough, no matter whether you lose your memory or not, I have no chance.¡± ¡°Amnesia?¡± Andy Jian frowns in disbelief. ¡°You know me?¡± ¡°If you were my heartless stepsister Andy Jian.¡± Peter Pei is being sarcastic. Andy Jian confirmed his identity at this moment, ¡°Peter Pei?¡± ¡°Uh-huh ~¡± Peter Pei spread his hand. ¡°Isn¡¯t it like that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Andy Jian had no idea. ¡°I only know you, but I haven¡¯t remembered what you look like, so I didn¡¯t recognize you.¡± ¡°So is it what you think it is?¡± Peter Pei jokes. ¡°emm,¡± Andy Jian thought for a moment, then nodded in affirmation. ¡°It looks more yboy than I thought.¡± ¡°Your eyes are really poisonous.¡± Peter rolled his eyes, took her bag and threw it in the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take you home.¡± This kind of self-invited feeling made Andy Jian easily take off his guard, and even felt very rxed. Back to Qin Mo¡¯s vi, they took care of their children and slept, so they had time to sit down and talk alone. ¡°I¡¯m really going to just follow that teacher named Qin?¡± Peter Pei poured himself a ss of wine and sat down on the single person sofa. Andy Jian gathered up children¡¯s toys and was a little tired. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about this today.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to face it sooner orter.¡± Peter Pei didn¡¯t intend to shut up. ¡°I¡¯ll tell the truth. Bill Huo asked me toe. He¡¯s my best brother, and you¡¯re my most cherished sister. I¡¯m relieved to give you to him.¡± Andy Jian sighed and stood up straight. ¡°But we don¡¯t have feelings now. I can¡¯t remember him at all. Bill Huo is not even as kind to me as you just appeared.¡± She is helpless and sorry, but she can¡¯t lie to herself. ¡°You¡¯ll always remember, just as you can¡¯t forget First child and Aunt Hong, and you¡¯ll always remember Bill Huo. But if you choose Qin Mo before you remember, it¡¯s unfair to all three of you.¡± Peter Pei¡¯s analysis is very pertinent. Compared with Bill Huo, he cares more about Andy Jian¡¯s feelings, and he doesn¡¯t want to regret Andy Jian¡¯s memory recovery in the future. ¡°I don¡¯t have to choose Qin Mo.¡± Andy Jian some helpless, ¡°who do I have to be with? Can¡¯t I live by myself? ¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Peter Pei said patiently. ¡°I just remind you not to make a decision easily, or you will be involved in not only yourself, but also the happiness of your rtives and loved ones for the rest of your life.¡± Maybe it¡¯s too tired. Andy Jian only felt that her brain was buzzing when she listened to these words. She broke the jar and fell, threw the toy back to the ground, and sat down on the sofa to hold her head and grumble. ¡°Seriously, sometimes I really can¡¯t tell whether it¡¯s a good thing or a bad thing to be found by you.¡± Peter Pei was silent when he heard this. He stared at her for more than half a minute, and then he spoke in disappointment. ¡°You really make me sad.¡± Say that finish, and went out toward the door. ¡°sorry, I didn¡¯t mean that,¡± Andy Jian got up and stopped him. ¡°I¡¯m just, just too tired.¡± Peter stopped, hesitated again and again, but turned back, took out his cell phone and handed it to her. ¡°After watching the video inside, you will know that you should be sorry, not me.¡± Then he left without looking back. Chapter 269 I owe him Andy Jian looked at the mobile phone, but somehow he felt the weight of one thousand pounds, so he didn¡¯t have the courage to open it at the first time. Just then, Qin Mo came in from the outside. ¡°Has anyone been here just now?¡± Qin Mo asked weakly. In fact, he had alreadye back, just listening in on Peter Pei¡¯s conversation with Andy Jian outside the door. Andy Jian quickly hid his mobile phone behind him and smiled unnaturally. ¡°Did you meet? That¡¯s my brother, Peter Pei. ¡± Qin Mo nodded. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯ll go back to my room first. Good night.¡± Say that finish, he lifted his feet and went upstairs quietly, and he didn¡¯t seem to care much about Peter Pei¡¯s arrival. Andy Jian didn¡¯t think much about it either, only that he was still immersed in the grief of his mother¡¯s sudden death. After a while, he also went back to his room. After lying down, thinking of thest argument with Bill Huo, Andy Jian tossed and turned to sleep, caught a glimpse of Peter Pei¡¯s mobile phone on the bedside table, struggled repeatedly, grabbed it and hid in the quilt. It seems to be to ensure that she can open it. Peter Pei didn¡¯t set a password, and Andy Jian quickly found the only video in the album. Turn the volume to half before Andy Jian clicks to y. After a short time of loading, at the beginning of the video, a man in frogman swimsuit entered the sea from different beaches over and over again, and then escaped from the sea again, being carried and dragged out of the sea. Andy Jian can¡¯t help thinking, what the hell is he going to do? As soon as the picture turns, Peter Pei rides on a man and presses his chest desperately. I don¡¯t know how long it takes, but the man finally spits out the seawater in his throat andes back to life. When he took off his hat, Andy Jian recognized Bill Huo. She disappeared in the sea, so he was looking for her? In another transition, Bill Huo is lying in a hospital bed, the number on the heartbeat monitor keeps dropping, and the camera zooms in, but he is still talking. Although the camera was close enough, no sound was recorded. But Andy Jian still recognized Bill Huo¡¯s name from her mouth. This is the end of the video. But Andy Jian¡¯s heart ispletely messed up. She knew that Bill Huo loved her, but she didn¡¯t expect that she loved her so much that she even died. But Bill Huo never mentioned this in front of her. Even on the trip to country F, there was only a simple sentence, ¡°Jay took you away, and I saved you¡±. She¡¯s safe and sound, and Bill Huo still has to fight the sea that eats people but doesn¡¯t spit bones. It can be seen that this ¡°convenience¡± hides many dangers. It turns out that he doesn¡¯t understand people¡¯s words, but he is not good at expressing them. A deep guilt welled up in my mind, and Andy Jian couldn¡¯t sleep at all. She was lying on the bed with her hands on her pillow, in a dark room, with the outline of the chandelier looming on the ceiling. Bill Huo¡¯s face, in her mind, was so vivid. She hates the feeling of being indebted to others, but it seems that she owes Bill Huo more than usual, and she will never be able to pay off her debts for a lifetime. Andy Jian doesn¡¯t remember when he fell asleep. When he woke up, several children were so hungry that they had eaten cocoa cereal under the care of First child and The fourth child. Seeing Qin Mo was away, I thought he had gone to work. When I sent the children back to their room for a nap at noon, I found Qin Mo¡¯s door open. Andy Jian pushed open the door and went in, only to find Qin Mo lying beside the bed, with a broken cup and a big pool of water. ¡°Qin Mo! What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Andy Jian ran in, bent over and helped the man to the bed, and touched his forehead, which was very hot. As ast resort, she had to dial the emergency number and take Qin Mo to the hospital. After the rescue, Qin Mo regained consciousness and was transferred to the general ward. ¡°It¡¯s a viral fever caused by a cold. It was delivered in time. The medicine has been used, so it won¡¯t be a big problem. Just drink more water and rest, but Mr. Qin, is there something wrong with your stomach, too?¡± The doctor asked. ¡°There was some inmmation before, and I have been taking medicine.¡± Qin Mo hung water and looked struggling when talking. ¡°Gastritis is a disease. It¡¯s not big or small. You should pay attention to it in the future. This inmmation can¡¯t be seen in the body all the time, and it is easy to cause cancer.¡± A serious reminder from the doctor. ¡°Thank you, doctor. We remember.¡± Andy answered beside him. The doctor nodded, gave two more instructions, and went out. Andy Jian pinched Qin Mo¡¯s quilt, opened the chair and sat down beside it. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you what you want to eat tomorrow.¡± Qin Mo shook his head. ¡°No, I have no appetite.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. The doctor just said, you have stomach trouble, and you can¡¯t be careless about eating.¡± Andy Jian¡¯s attitude is tough. ¡°I¡¯ll watch and bring some dishes. If you don¡¯t want to eat them, just pour them out then.¡± For a moment, the atmosphere was a little tense. Andy Jian couldn¡¯t sit still, so he got up and picked up the thermos bottle next to him and went out. ¡°I¡¯ll get you some hot water.¡± Out of the ward, Andy Jian took off his cold and hard appearance, lookedplicated, and sat down on a bench against the wall. She didn¡¯t think Qin Mo had caused her any trouble, but she was fighting with herself and ming herself for not finding Qin Mo¡¯s abnormality earlier. His mother had just passed away, and it was the most important time to be concerned. He saved her life carefully, but she almost killed him. Andy Jian couldn¡¯t help thinking of Huo Yurou¡¯s words. Maybe she¡¯s really a jinx, and no one will get any good results. Having said that, for fear that Qin Mo would have to think of her at this time, Andy Jian pulled himself together and went to fetch hot water. For several days, Andy Jian took care of Qin Mo¡¯s daily life and diet at home and hospital. Fortunately, Qin Mo was quite cooperative, and herplexion got better little by little. After a week, she was discharged from the hospital on time. It was also at this time that Bill Huo couldn¡¯t resist and appeared in front of Andy Jian again. What he saw, however, was that Andy Jian, like a housewife, took every care of Qin Mo, and even had to watch him sleep in person before he was willing toe out of his room at ease. Bill Huo blocked her at the kitchen door, and her huge body made Andy Jian have no gap to drill. ¡°You get out of the way.¡± Andy Jian is very tired and doesn¡¯t want to tangle with him. ¡°Are you a servant?¡± Bill Huo¡¯s cold words smashed down every word. ¡°You like to serve people, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Andy Jian just wants to go back to his room to rest now. ¡°Who is that rted to? That guy who has hands and feet, but wants a woman to take care of him? ¡± Bill Huo was angry and annoyed. When he was lying in his hospital bed, his life and death were uncertain, he was still on his own. Why did Qin Mo enjoy the care of the woman he cared for with his life?N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Andy Jian knew that he was jealous and tried his best to be patient. ¡°Qin Mo¡¯s mother just passed away. We are a little sympathetic. Can we not discuss this at this time?¡± ¡°So you mean, when his mother dies, he can take it for granted and be a waste who can¡¯t take care of himself?¡± Bill Huo gets more and more excited. ¡°You¡¯ve had enough!¡± Janine didn¡¯t resist getting angry. ¡°What makes you say that Qin Mo? Do you know that my indifference almost killed him? He needs me now, which I owe him. Do you understand? !¡± Chapter 270 Indeed Green Tea ¡°I don¡¯t understand!¡± Bill Huo lost his mind. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why a lover who lives and dies together suddenly bes someone else¡¯s fiancee. I don¡¯t understand why you can forget me, and I don¡¯t understand why you have to put your whole life into it when you repay your kindness!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand any of this. Tell me why. Tell me?¡± Two people looked at each other¡¯s eyes, the heart is the same pain, but so there was no reason to silence. They confronted each other,ined and used each other with their eyes, and refused to give way to each other. Lovers who once loved each other seem to have be sworn enemies. ¡°Loewy.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s voice rang behind Bill Huo. Two people look at the past, he doesn¡¯t know when to go downstairs, now holding the stair handrail, standing on the stairs. ¡°Don¡¯t quarrel for me.¡± Qin Mo said warmly, ¡°Don¡¯t take care of me in the future. Let the servants do those things. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll ask Zhang Ma toe over. She has worked in the Qin family all her life and will agree.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Andy Jian pushed Bill Huo away and went out. ¡°I want to do this. Really, I want to do something for you.¡± On the other hand, Ms. Zhang is Qin Mo¡¯s mother, and she is worried about Qin Mo¡¯s love affair. ¡°It¡¯s good to have you.¡± Qin Mo looked at her gratefully and smiled with a rare lip. This look made Andy Jian¡¯s tight nerves suddenly rx these days. But Bill Huo had enough of his hypocritical face, rushed out from behind Andy Jian, and knocked Qin Mo to the ground with one punch. Before Qin Mo could react, he grabbed his cor and raised his hand with another punch. Qin Mo, however, just grabbed Bill Huo¡¯s hand and looked at him with a provocative look, with no intention of fighting back at all. This stimted Bill Huo even more. He raised his fist high again and fell without hesitation. Andy Jian scared a loud scream, ran over and hugged the falling fist in time. ¡°Bill Huo! You drive! ¡± Andy Jian tried his best and finally pushed Bill Huo away. She put her body in front of Qin Mo to make sure that Bill Huo would not rush over again, and then picked Qin Mo up again. Bill Huo hit Qin Mo in the face, but he bent down and coughed, looking weak. Bill Huo¡¯s fist clenched, his joints rubbed, and he made a gurgling sound. ¡°Are you all right?¡± Andy Jian looked at Qin Mo¡¯s injury with concern. Qin Mo shook his head slowly, looking like he would fall down at any moment. Andy Jian felt more guilty when he saw it, and gave Bill Huo a white look ofint, ¡°You bastard!¡± Bill Huo grinds his back mr teeth, and his ck eyes are shining with the light of Yinzhi. Even Jay was no match for him, and he stumbled on Qin Mo, a small university professor. Who will believe it if you go out? But now, Qin Mo¡¯s few words make Andy Jian speak ill of him. His premonition is absolutely right. Qin Mo is a dog that can¡¯t bark. He bites people harder than anyone else. ¡°You go.¡± Andy Jian gave the eviction order directly. ¡°We¡¯re going to have a rest. It¡¯s inappropriate for you to stay here.¡± How ridiculous. The man he worked so hard to get back actually pushed him out again and again. Bill Huo stared at Qin Mo unconvinced, then turned and walked towards the gate. When the footstepspletely disappeared and the vi was calm again, Andy Jian rxed a little. Although he still held Qin Mo, he deliberately kept each other away from each other. These days, all the time. Clearly, she is already so familiar with him, but she still rejects physical contact with him. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s all because of me.¡± Andy Jian helped him, one step at a time, and walked back to the room. ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± Qin Mo, in turn,forted her. ¡°Mr. Huo may just care too much about you and be afraid that I will take you away, so he will do it.¡± ¡°Even so, you can¡¯t do it.¡± Andy Jian was persuaded by him, but he got even angrier. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about him, I¡¯ll take you back to your room first.¡± ¡°All right, then.¡± Qin Mo didn¡¯t continue this topic. Andy Jian helped him to the bed and drugged the wound on his mouth, then turned off the lights and went out. When it was quiet outside, Qin Mo opened his eyes again, got out of bed under the quilt, and sat down at theputer desk. ¡ª Nancheng Bar. Peter was hugging left and right, ncing casually, just in time to see Bill Huo angrilying in from the door. He went to the bar, asked for a ss of liquor, drank it all, and was obviously in a bad mood. Peter dropped his prey, went over and sat down beside him. ¡°Did you get a rebuff at Andy Jian¡¯s ce again? Tell me, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°A cup of Long Ind iced tea, please.¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t want to say anything about such a shameful thing, but when he thought that Andy Jian might really be robbed by the other party, he still crustily skin of head and told us everything about what happened just now. To tell the truth, it¡¯s rare to see Bill Huo eating turtle, and Peter Pei almost didn¡¯tugh. However, knowing that Bill Huo is strong, he just lightly raises his lips and reveals an intriguing smile. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Bill Huo is annoyed, and he doesn¡¯t like anyone whoughs.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°What¡¯s your hurry with me?¡± Peter Pei put his hand on his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯mughing, this Professor Qin, who made a good tea ~¡± ¡°Be serious, you are talking about business now. What kind of tea is there without tea?¡± Bill Huo knew that he only wanted to gossip, and was not prepared to solve his problems. ¡°I¡¯m talking about business.¡± Peter Pei drew Bill Huo closer with his hand. ¡°Can¡¯t you see? This is a pure male green tea! ¡± ¡°So, what does green tea mean?¡± Bill Huo asked seriously. ¡°It¡¯s a face-to-face set and a back-to-back set. It¡¯s very calcting. Put it on Qin Mo. That is to say, he is a face to you, another face to Andy Jian, and a batch of pathetic six.¡± Peter Pei¡¯s analysis is logical. Bill Huo nodded approvingly. ¡°Green tea, indeed.¡± For a moment, he turned to stare at Peter Pei again and asked, ¡°So what now?¡± ¡°Dealing with green tea, of course, is greener than him.¡± Peter took the wine handed by the waiter and drank most of it in one gulp. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bill Huo suddenly became a good student. ¡°It¡¯s just pretending to be pitiful and sympathetic. Men can¡¯t stand this, and women can¡¯t stand it either.¡± Peter Pei has a bad smile. ¡°Let me pretend to be sick and weak, then who am I?¡± Bill Huo is a little embarrassed. Peter shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Do you want a wife or a backbone?¡± Bill Huo was silent. Peter spread out his hands and jumped off the stool to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t forget it, it¡¯s none of my business anyway.¡± Bill Huo grabbed him. ¡°I want Andy Jian. How to do it? Tell me!¡± Peter Pei smiled like a prank, cocked his head and pointed to the wine on the table. ¡°This one is yours.¡± ¡°Don¡¯te with me with these empty ones.¡± Bill Huo released him and turned away again. ¡°Come out with me. When will I let you buy the bill?¡± ¡°Be, eat people short-mouthed, soft, I don¡¯t give you this to solve the problem? Listen to me, let¡¯s do this ¡­ ¡° Chapter 271 I will accompany you Half a monthter, influenced by the change of international currency exchange rate, China¡¯s stock market plunged. As an important part of Nancheng economy, Qin Group was the first to be affected, and its market value evaporated by nearly one billion in just three days. After working overtime continuously, Qinpan Mountain couldn¡¯t bear it and was sent to hospital. Huo Yurou had to take care of Qinpan Mountain, and they didn¡¯t have any children. Finally, Qin Mo was called back to thepany to handle thepany¡¯s business. However, within a week, Qin Mo found Huo Yurou with the equity transfer agreement.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°My dad is unconscious now, and you have the right to deal with half of his equity. If you sign this agreement, thepany will not be acquired by outsiders.¡± Qin Mo handed the document to Huo Yurou. Huyurou pulled out the agreement, turned to thest page, and looked up in consternation. ¡°You want me to sell the shares to you?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t waver. ¡°With your fifteen percent, I have more than forty-five percent of the shares in my hand, so that I canpletely control thepany.¡± ¡°It turns out that during this time, you have been secretly buying shares in thepany.¡± Huyurou slightly closed his eyes, looking at his eyes a little more alert, then nodded and smiled. ¡°Over the years, you¡¯ve been pretending very well.¡± ¡°the Qin family has only one son, and all these things will be mine sooner orter. I just took them a little earlier.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s expression is cold, without a trace of guilt. me them, they shouldn¡¯t grieve his mother. He should thank them and let him finally settle down and start revenge. ¡°Indeed.¡± Huyurou quickly adjusted his mood and calmly negotiated with him. ¡°Let me sign it, but there is one additional condition. This matter should be kept secret from your father, and you must personally visit the hospital every day until he gets better.¡± ¡°My mother¡¯s funeral, he won¡¯t even show his face. What reason do I have to be filial in front of his bed?¡± Qin Mo was indifferent. ¡°Qin¡¯s family is nothing to me, but he is Qinpan Mountain¡¯s lifelong career. If you refuse to sell it, then I¡¯ll have to talk to those people who are eagerly waiting to buy Qin¡¯s family about selling their shares.¡± ¡°Do you hate your dad that much?¡± Huyurou looked at him in disbelief. Is this the same elegant and humble teenager in the past? ¡°He never owed you anything.¡± ¡°But he owes my mother!¡± Qin Mo blurted out excitedly, ¡°He owes my mother a lifetime! Let my mother die unsatisfied, I don¡¯t have such a father! ¡± ¡°You are really just like your mother.¡± Huyurou hated iron for not turning into steel and shook his head. ¡°Maybe I should have been more generous in those days and let your dad keep you around instead of following her.¡± ¡°You shut up!¡± Qin Mo pointed at her, almost out of control. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you have to sign this contract if you don¡±t. Also, you¡¯ll have two days to move your things from the Qin family ancestral home. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to have someone do it themselves.¡± Having said that, he took a breath and eased his mood before looking into the ward again. ¡°As for Qinpan Mountain, I will keep him, you woman, and you will never set foot in the Qin family again!¡± Leaving these malicious words, Qin Mo walked away with a firm and steady step by step. He is going to destroy everything in the Qin family to make amends to his mother. ¡ª Two dayster, Huo Yurou went back to the Qin family ancestral home to pack things ording to the agreement. Surprisingly, Qinpan Mountain apanied her. He was in a wheelchair, and Huo Yurou pushed him. The two of them were in the lobby on the first floor, quietly watching the workers move things out one by one. On the second floor, Qin Mo and Andy Jian are standing in the corridor, looking at them condescendingly. After a serious illness, Qinpan Mountain¡¯splexion has been much worse than before, but Huo Yurou looked at his eyes and was still deeply attached. Half an hourter, after everything was moved, Huo Yurou looked up upstairs and pushed Qinpan Mountain out. Qin Mo propped his hands on the fence, his dark eyes staring at them with rapt attention, but until Huo Yurou stepped out of the door, Qinpan Mountain didn¡¯t look back at him. Qin Mo¡¯s hand clenched a little, and his eyes sparkled with reluctance. ¡°Why don¡¯t you think he wants to stay and live with me?¡± Andy Jian didn¡¯t answer the phone. ¡°He really doesn¡¯t want to have my son at all.¡± Qin Mo decided his guess in anger. Andy Jian is still silent and doesn¡¯t know what to say. She wondered who she would choose when she was too old to walk, a lifelongpanion, or a child who was furious when they met. The result is obvious. Yao is the dearest person in the world, but now he is a stranger. The Qin family is so big that there is only one Qin Mo now. For a long time, Qin Mo adjusted his mood, and then faced Andy Jian, and returned to his former modesty. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this, apany me to thepany.¡± ¡°good.¡± Andy Jian knows that she is the only one who can apany him now. Soon, the two came to Qin. Qin Mo took Andy Jian to an office, and when he walked in, Andy Jian saw that the desk card on the table had the words ¡°Andy Jian¡± written in square letters, with a line next to it-Director of Design Department. ¡°From today, this is your office.¡± Qin Mo pulled open the universal transfer and motioned Andy Jian to sit there. Andy Jian was ttered. ¡°Me?¡± Qin Mo nodded, picked up the award certificate already on the table and handed it to her. ¡°Remember the previous design contest? You won the first prize. ¡± I have to say, Andy Jian was pleasantly surprised. Qin Mo couldn¡¯t help picking up her lips. ¡°Amnesia doesn¡¯t affect your talent at all. I believe you can do well, just be with me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re all ready for the Taiwan card. Do I still have a chance to refuse?¡± Andy Jian teased, hoping he would get better soon. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Qin Mo shook his shoulders and said innocently, ¡°Consider it my selfishness. Such a bigpany suddenly fell on my shoulders, and I am the only son of that man, so I have no choice. If I have to give up teaching and learning to do business, I think, with you, life won¡¯t be too hard.¡± Andy Jian didn¡¯t know Qinpan Mountain was pulled down by Qin Mo. After listening to these words, he felt even more cherished for Qin Mo. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Andy Jian said firmly. So from this day on, Andy Jian and Qin Mo werepletely tied together. Go to work, always be inseparable. With Andy Jian¡¯spany, Qin Mo also seems to be getting better, and Andy Jian¡¯s guilt is getting less and less. But I don¡¯t know why, but she always feels that life shouldn¡¯t be like this. I shouldn¡¯t wake up every day, thinking of what time I will do with Qin Mo, but I don¡¯t feel happy at all. After half a month, Andy Jian met Jessica Li, the partner of River City, on behalf of Qin. Before, neither the children nor Bill Huo mentioned Jessica Li¡¯s name in front of Andy Jian. It happened that there was a problem in the underground factory, so Qin Mo did not apany Andy Jian to socialize as usual. Chapter 272 risks The door of the private room opens, and Jessica Li walks in with high heels. ¡°Miss Li, you have worked hard.¡± Andy Jian got up to meet him, only to find that Bill Huo hade. ¡°Miss Jian, Huo is always my partner. Do you mind having dinner together?¡± Jessica Li offered to exin. Sharon Jian and Jessica Li were reluctant to act with Bill Huo before, but his offer was so tempting that they had to bite the bullet. Before entering the door, Jessica Li was still worried that she would be recognized by Andy Jian, but now she is relieved to see Andy Jian¡¯s reaction. ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Andy Jian apanied smiling face and greeted them to sit down. Who calls her Party B? No matter what Party A¡¯s father says, he has to have no brain support. Anyway, Bill Huo is just here for a meal. Besides, across the whole table and in front of outsiders, nothing should happen. At the dinner table, Andy Jian held on to his professionalism, but he didn¡¯t eat a few mouthfuls of food, but he kept introducing his own design. Jessica Li listened as if she didn¡¯t understand. From time to time, she would lift chopsticks and add food to Bill Huo¡¯s bowl. Bill Huo is like an outsider, without saying a word, eating all the dishes she has. Quiet, obedient, and Andy Jian¡¯s inherent cognition is very different. Clearly didn¡¯t say a word, Andy Jian is puzzling, always nce over there. In the middle of the meal, Bill Huo suddenly began to cough. First, the throat is cleared for a long time, and after a few minutes, the frequency of coughing bes intensive. Andy Jian just wanted to express his concern. Jessica Li had reached out her slender hand and pasted it on his forehead. It seems that it is not the first time that Jessica Li has done such intimate actions so naturally. Andy Jian¡¯s heart was inexplicably agitated, and his manuscript was put aside, so he didn¡¯t have the mood to introduce it further. ¡°I have a fever.¡± Jessica Li frowned with worry, and her eyes were full of distress. ¡°ustomed to it.¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°Take Miss Jian back after dinner. I have to meet a client.¡± Say that finish, got up and ready to leave. But seems to be too hard, the body fiercely sway twice before standing firm. Andy Jian has a panic of stepping on the air, and subconsciously wants to help, but Jessica Li is one step ahead of her. ¡°Can you do this?¡± Andy Jian just stepped out of the foot and had to take it back. Bill Huo shook his head, motioned himself that it was okay, and went out directly. Jessica Li¡¯s eyes followed him all the time, and there was infinite reluctance in her eyes. When Bill Huo waspletely out of sight, he turned his face again and sighed, ¡°Let Miss Jianugh. That¡¯s what Yan Chen is like. When he gets busy, he doesn¡¯t care about anything.¡± ¡°Men are always more enterprising.¡± Andy Jian¡¯s smile is not so natural. Yan Chen, it¡¯s so affectionate. After all, everything that is deeply in love will only appear on TV. Bill Huo finally has another choice. But it¡¯s not his fault. Andy Jian drove people away himself. ¡°Miss Jian, are you ready? I¡¯ll take you back. I don¡¯t feel at ease when I say this. I want to go back early and give him hot water. ¡± Jessica Li said with a smile. Andy Jian felt strange that Jessica Li looked more like a strong career woman. Unexpectedly, she paid so much attention to Bill Huo in her life. It seems that Bill Huo has chosen the right person this time. ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Andy Jian is naturally well-informed. As a result, at the entrance of the hotel, the driver said that the car was broken, so they had to take a taxi instead. Jessica Li is a client, and Andy Jian decides to send the other party back to the hotel first. As we approached, Jessica Li mentioned Bill Huo again, ¡°¡­ it took him a long time to give me a chance. I really like him, but sometimes I really don¡¯t know how to take care of him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m used to things like today. When it was serious before, Bill Huo fainted outside. Even so, he still didn¡¯t listen to advice. I¡¯m really afraid that I don¡¯t know when he suddenly disappeared.¡± Andy Jian has mixed feelings. She doesn¡¯t know that Bill Huo still has this side. People who look so calm and self-sustaining don¡¯t take their bodies seriously at all. Like a child. ¡°The Nancheng Hotel is here.¡± The driver parked the car in front of the hotel. Andy Jian apanied Jessica Li out of the car and personally sent people in. As a result, as soon as I got up the steps, a man suddenly rushed out, grabbed Jessica Li, and went to a ce where there were few people. ¡°Hanzi ink! You let me go! Let go! ¡± Jessica Li struggled. Andy Jian hurriedly catch up to help, ¡°what are you doing? Somebody, help! Help! We don¡¯t know this man! ¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you, mind your own business!¡± The man named Han Zimo pushed Andy Jian away. Andy Jian¡¯s center of gravity was unstable, and he fell backward fiercely. At that moment, a hand suddenly crossed her waist and held her back. Andy Jian looked up, and it was Bill Huo. Bill Huo quickly righted her, then rushed up, rescued Jessica Li from Han Zimo, and then wrestled with the other side. With Bill Hu¡¯s skill, Han Zimo was certainly no match for him, but Bill Hu deliberately gave way to Han Zimo for the sake of being ill. As a result, he was identally attacked by Han Zimo and hit the back of the head. ¡°Bill Huo!¡± Andy Jian Jessica Li speak in unison. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The security guard of the hotel also rushed over at this moment. Han Zimo surrounded everyone, dropped his stick, and started to run. Jessica Li picked Bill Huo up, held him in her arms, and nervously asked Andy Jian for help. ¡°Miss Jian, please call an ambnce, please hurry up!¡± At this moment, Andy Jian was in a trance. Actually, she has some hope. It¡¯s her who protects Bill Huo, not Jessica Li. But she soon woke up, took out her cell phone and dialed Yao 20. The ambnce arrived ten minutester, and the nurse pushed Bill Huo into the car. As there were other patients in the car, only one family member was allowed to apany him. Jessica Li got on the bus of course. Andy Jian stood at the gate of the hotel, looking at the body of the ambnce drifting away, but his heart beatpletely messed up. When it happened, she took another taxi and followed her to the hospital. While waiting for the test results, Andy Jian kept a guilty distance from Jessica Li, as if he had robbed the other party of something. Jessica Li certainly knew the position of Bill Huo in Andy Jian¡¯s heart, and deliberately didn¡¯t expose it. Soon, the doctor came out of the examination room.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°There may be a slight concussion. It needs to be hospitalized for observation for two days. There are nurses to take care of it. You two don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Jessica Li and Han Zimo were slightly bruised when they were entangled. After a brief exnation with the nurse, she left the hospital with Andy Jian. ¡°It¡¯s really troublesome for Miss Jian today. I¡¯ll thank Qin personally another day.¡± Jessica Li thanked Andy Jian and took a taxi and left first. Andy Jian looked at the side of the road for a long time, watched her car disappear at the corner of the intersection, waited a little longer, turned around, and went into the hospital again. Chapter 273 Suicidal tendencies In the ward, Bill Huo was lying on the bed, his eyes closed, quiet as if he were asleep. Andy Jian softly pushed open the door and walked in, stopping at his bedside. In her impression, Bill Huo is overbearing and savage, always looks cold and keeps people away. Clearly, in the video given by Peter Pei, she had seen his narrow escape, but she forgot. At the moment, Bill Huo, so fragile, is involved in the softest part of her heart. It¡¯s strange that when we meet awake, two people are like hedgehogs. They always touch each other¡¯s sensitive ground intentionally or unintentionally. Now, she can calmly think of many problems that she had never considered before. For example, Bill Huo is not so terrible at all-how can someone who loves her and is willing to die for her really want to hurt her? When ites to the tie, Andy Jian leans closer, looking at Bill Huo¡¯s weak appearance, reaching out involuntarily and touching his cheek lightly. It was a light move, but Bill Huo was awakened. He looked at her with eyes as dark as ink, weak and affectionate, and his eyes were tender and attached, so that people couldn¡¯t help but look at them, but they were afraid to look at them. I was afraid that I couldn¡¯t bear these sincere words. Andy Jian froze for a moment before thinking about withdrawing his hand, but Bill Huo grabbed her. He didn¡¯t say anything, but he grabbed it harder and harder, but his eyes were showing weakness. The expression seemed to say, ¡°Do you really have the heart to leave me to die?¡± Not surprisingly, Andy Jian only struggled for a moment at first, and then let him pull. She frowned and frowned, and her heart was entangled in hardship and suffering. What is she doing to a person who has been driven away by herself? However, there is always a voice in my heart: when he needspany most, he can¡¯t walk away. ¡°In the future, you¡±d better take good care of yourself. Miss Li will be worried if you get so sick.¡± Andy Jian lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare to look into his eyes. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Bill Huo hit the nail on the head of her mind. Andy Jian smiled and said with duplicity, ¡°I will have nothing to be jealous of.¡± ¡°So what are you doing here now?¡± Bill Huo was so angry that he insisted on telling her to recognize herself. Andy Jian was stimted by this sentence, jerked his hand back and stared at him in panic. Look at each other for a few seconds, as if I could see each other¡¯s thoughts. However, Andy Jian was not brave enough, so he turned and fled. The door swung from side to side under her impact, much like Andy Jian¡¯s wavering heart. Bill Huo has a smile on his face, and he gradually faints. He knows that the door will always return, and her heart will definitelye back. Andy Jian ran out of the hospital, stopped a taxi directly and took a taxi back to the Qin family. At that time, Qin Mo was talking about business with several subordinates in the lobby on the first floor. Andy Jian rushed in, arrived at the stairs, only to find that there were guests at home. Then he said hello and went upstairs without stopping. Qin Mo thought for a moment, dismissed the staff and followed her upstairs. Andy Jian rushed into the room, and the whole persony up, staring at the ceiling in a daze. Yes, what is she doing now? Bill Huo didn¡¯t even say a word about needing her, so she posted it. ¡°Knock knock-¡± After the knock on the door, Qin Mo¡¯s voice immediately came, ¡°Andy Jian, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Andy Jian raised the volume guiltily. ¡°Qin Mo, I¡¯m a little tired today and don¡¯t want to talk. Let me be alone for a while, okay?¡± ¡°good.¡± Qin Mo stood outside the door and remained silent for a long time. She said nothing, but she said everything. Just because he doesn¡¯t say it doesn¡¯t mean he doesn¡¯t know. Anyway, he will definitely let her part ways with the pastpletely. She picked it up, and no one can take it, no one can! ¡ª The next day, Jessica Li met Andy Jian again to study the details of the cooperation. But she was apanied by Assistant Jiang. ¡°Assistant Jiang, Mr. Huo is in hospital, so you don¡¯t have to look after him?¡± Andy Jian asked. ¡°It¡¯s the president¡¯smand. Jingsheng is also ready to start this project. He is worried about affecting the progress of the project, so he specially asked me toe and study with both of you.¡± Assistant Jiang said calmly. ¡°Miss Jian bothered.¡± Jessica Li¡¯s face is rxed. ¡°Doing business is like this. It¡¯s now or never, and you need to make a good grasp of it. It¡¯s not the first time that Yan Chen has been hospitalized, and he¡¯s never been apanied. Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s keep talking about the project.¡± ¡°Oh ¡­ OK.¡± Andy Jian promised quickly, but his heart has already flown to the outside of the cloud nine. She couldn¡¯t help thinking, does Jessica Li really like Bill Huo? When you are sick, people are the most vulnerable. When he says you don¡¯t need someone to take care of you, they really don¡¯t care? How can someone as strong as Bill Huo really say that he needs 24-hour care? Assistant Jiang, too. Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ve been with Bill Huo for many years? Why can¡¯t you even see through this? Andy Jian raised countless question marks in his heart, and once again he failed to enter the state. Finally, I dragged it to the end, saw Jessica Li and Jiang¡¯s assistant off, and got into a taxi for the return journey. ¡°Beauty, where are you going?¡± Asked the driver. ¡°go to the Qin family.¡± Andy Jian blurted out, then grabbed the driver¡¯s seat and quickly changed his mouth. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Nancheng Hospital first.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Without saying anything, the driver released the clutch and drove away. On the way, Andy Jian kept ying drums, hesitating whether he shoulde or not. The driver stopped the car before there was any result. ¡°Beauty, here we are. Just give us a starting price.¡± Drivers are quick to talk. ¡°Ah? Oh, oh, oh ¡­.. ¡°Andy Jian gawked, scanned the code and paid, then opened the door and got off. Looking at the driver driving out of the hospital gate, Andy Jian still wondered, ¡°Is the meeting ce just now so close to the hospital?¡± I turned my head and looked at the hospital hall. I broke the jar and fell down again. ¡°Forget it, we¡¯re all here. Just go in and have a look. Just take a look and leave!¡± Andy Jian made up his mind and lifted his foot up the steps. When I walked into the gate, I bumped into a man in a cap who was walking right in front of me. Men seem to be absent-minded. When they are hit, things in their hands are scattered on the ground instantly. ¡°Sorry, sorry ¡­¡± Andy Jian subconsciously bent down to pick it up for the other person, only to see the word ¡°Qin Mo¡± written in the column of the patient¡¯s name on one of the medical records. She looked up, and under the cap, the familiar eyes and facial features, who is it instead of Qin Mo? Look at the diagnosis in that case: severe depression, suicidal tendency. Suicidal tendencies ¡­ Andy Jian¡¯s brain went into a brief chaos, and it took a long time before he restrained himself to calm down.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Pretending that nothing happened, she returned the medical record to Qin Mo. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go home.¡± Chapter 274 Die unsatisfied Upstairs, Bill Huo stood by the window, watching Andy Jian appear and leave, and dialed Peter Pei¡¯s phone. ¡°How? Are people here? ¡± Peter Pei calcted every step, and even the meeting ce was specially chosen, so that Andy Jian had no chance to regret it. ¡°Coming.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s tone was indifferent. When Peter Pei was about to open his mouth to congratte him, he coldly added, ¡°At the door, he was taken away by Qin Mo.¡± There was silence on the other side of the phone for a few seconds before Peter Pei sighed again. ¡°Your opponent is so shady, isn¡¯t it have no martial ethics?¡± ¡°Cut the crap and say something useful.¡± Bill Huo is losing patience. During this time, Peter Pei told him to bear it and pretend that he lost interest in Andy Jian. He watched Andy Jian and Qin Mo go out together, but he was left alone in the dark. Until these two days, I finally had a chance to get close, but I didn¡¯t want to be destroyed by Qin Mo. He¡¯s really had enough. ¡°Just wait, I¡¯ll check this guy out.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Peter Pei hung up the phone directly. Bill Huo opened the window without hesitation, leaning against the windowsill, looking cold and tired. Andy Jian looked up in his direction before getting on the bus, but soon got into the car and left. He was sure she saw it, but he chose Qin Mo anyway. The hand hanging at the side of the body was clenched quietly, and the evil light shed in Bill Huo¡¯s eyes. It¡¯s always at this time that he gets out of control and wants to be a demon. But the next second, thinking that Andy Jian would reject him like that, he gave up the idea. ¡°We have a long time toe.¡± Bill Huo looked in the direction of Andy Jian¡¯s departure and whispered to himself. ¡ª A private hospital in Nancheng. Peter Pei is in the corridor, talking to Bill Huo while walking towards the inpatient department. ¡°Guess what? The Qin family had an ident some time ago, and there was actually a ghost made by Qin Mo behind it. This kid is so embarrassing that he even calcted it by his own rtives. ¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± Bill Huo asked. ¡°In the hospital of Qinpan Mountain, his father, by the way,¡± Peter Pei stopped and suddenly became serious. ¡°I forgot to tell you. When I investigated, I found that your aunt and Qinpan Mountain were supposed to be together, but Qin Mo¡¯s mother tricked them into spending more than 20 years in such embarrassment.¡± Bill Huo was silent. In his cognition, Huo Yurou did not hesitate to break off rtions with the Huo family in order to be with the married Qinpan Mountain. Even his parents¡± funeral didn¡¯t attend at the beginning, and he had a grievance in his heart. I just didn¡¯t expect that there was such a story behind it. ¡°I¡¯ll go to Qinpan Mountain now, and tell him the ins and outs of the matter. He was hindered in those days, and he had no name with his beloved for decades. I believe he doesn¡¯t want to see the same thing happen again.¡± While speaking, people have walked to the door of Qinpan Mountain¡¯s ward. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you anymore. I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Peter Pei away his cell phone, pushed open the door of the ward, and walked in calmly. ¡°Mr. Qin, hello, I¡¯m Peter Pei, Andy Jian¡¯s brother.¡± This straightforward self-introduction sessfully aroused Qinpan Mountain¡¯s interest. Qinpan Mountain adjusted the height of the bed and sat up. ¡°Mr. Pei, if you have something to say, just say it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to beat around the bush either.¡± Peter Pei came a little closer, and then described the cause and effect of the incident one by one. ¡°¡­ that¡¯s the thing. Mr. Qin has already failed Ms. Huo¡¯s previous life. I believe she won¡¯t let her nephew, with the same pain, spend the rest of her life.¡± Qinpan Mountain closed his eyes and didn¡¯t want to face the reality. After a long time, he spoke tiredly. ¡°I know everything. You go back first, and I will give an ount to the Huo family.¡± ¡°That will trouble Mr. Qin.¡± Peter Pei thanked him and turned and left the ward. When I came out of the hospital, I quickly called Bill Huo to report the good news. ¡°Qinpan Mountain is a hothead, and I will find Qin Mo tomorrow at the most, so I can wait for the theatre.¡± But they didn¡¯t know that the nurses in Qinpan Mountain had already been bribed by Qin Mo. As soon as Peter left, Qin Mo got a call from the nurse. In the afternoon, he pushed open the door of Qinpan Mountain. At that time, Qinpan Mountain was taking a nap, waiting for Huo Yurou toe, and then discussing and making a decision. Qin Mo stood by the bed in silence, half a meter away, looking at him with a straight face, as calm as a stranger. Qinpan Mountain seems to have a feeling of opening his eyes, and he meets his indifferent and dull eyes. Qinpan Mountain¡¯s hot temper is on the verge. ¡°You still have the face toe.¡± Qin Mo lowered his eyes and yed around. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand you. You can¡¯t move, and your mouth is still so hard. Have you forgotten, how did you call that woman to beg me to give you an old age and die?¡± ¡°If I knew, I would never let Yu Rou suffer your anger.¡± Qinpan Mountain¡¯s eyes were wide and round, without any movement, and its aura was still strong. ¡°That¡¯s true, Huo Yurou, but you can¡¯t bear the person on your heart.¡± Qin Mo said in a hidden way. ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you about this. Since you¡¯re here, then I¡¯ll get this straight. Andy Jian is your Aunt Huo¡¯s nephew and daughter-inw. You should separate from her immediately.¡± Qinpan Mountain said solemnly. ¡°Ha ha ha ¡­..¡± Qin mo like listening to a big joke, ¡°why? Before that womanes, you can¡¯t wait to sacrifice your son¡¯s happiness for the rest of his life to please her. You are really infatuated, my father. ¡± ¡°Why do you always think so badly of Yu Rou?¡± Qinpan Mountain has some breakdown. ¡°This is the meaning of the Huo family, and it is also the meaning of Andy Jian¡¯s family. Now the whole Qin Family is yours. Do you want any women, and have to rob others? Don¡¯t know how your mother taught you ¡­ ¡± ¡°You are not qualified to mention my mother!¡± Referring to her mother, Qin Mo lost control in an instant. ¡°She has loved you all her life, and you have always been happy for yourself. No one in the world is more selfish than you!¡± ¡°She loves me, I will love her? Unepted love is abnormal love, because she goes the hard way, and she wants to give herself a hard time. Do you think I am not suffering? My whole life was ruined by your mother. Why should I be generous? ¡± ¡°Ahem, ahem-¡± Qinpan Mountain said here that his breath was unstable and he coughed violently. Qin Mo breathed a sigh of relief, and hisst affection for him was broken. ¡°Up to now, you still treat my mother as worthless ¡­¡± Qinpan Mountain was blocked by phlegm, and she couldn¡¯t breathe. Her whole face was flushed, and her body writhed in pain. She tried her best and reached out to Qin Mo for help. ¡°Help ¡­¡± Qin Mo looked indifferent and indifferent. Now all he has to do is walk over and turn on the sputum suction machine and venttor, and Qinpan Mountain can survive. But he didn¡±t. He quietly watched the Qinpan Mountain¡¯s expression be more and more painful until he died in despair. ¡°Drip-¡± Next to the heartbeat monitor immediately bes a straight line. A tear slipped from the corner of my eye, Qin Mo wiped it with an expressionless hand, and then left the ward as if nothing had happened. Chapter 275 Do you want to call the police? Qin Mo pushed the door open and went home. Andy Jian and Peter Pei were in the living room on the first floor, dressed neatly and ready to go out quickly. As soon as the door was closed, Peter Pei took Andy Jian and walked towards him. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Peter Pei is not polite at all. ¡°Where to go.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s tone is t. ¡°To apany you to see your dad, of course.¡± Peter Pei said. ¡°How did you know I was going to see him?¡± Qin Mo pretended to be naive. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about how I know. Your father is so sick that he wants to see you and be a son. Let his old man get what he wants?¡± Peter Pei said grumpily. Qin Mo didn¡¯t answer, but turned to Andy Jian. ¡°Is this what you mean?¡± Andy Jian¡¯s lips were tight and he didn¡¯t answer. Before he came back, Peter Pei promised again and again that he would not regret seeing Qinpan Mountain, and she had promised. ¡°All right.¡± Qin Mo had the answer, and the light in his eyes was much dimmer. ¡°Since you want to go, go ahead.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs and change clothes. You guys wait for me first.¡± Qin Mo went back to the room, stood in front of the floor mirror, and looked at himself in a trance. That look is like looking at a stranger.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Now he has nothing, and what he wants can only be left by himself. Finally, he came to his senses, calmly changed into a clean suit, then went downstairs and went to the hospital again. At the door of the ward, Qin Mo pressed the door handle, hesitated for a long time, and finally pushed the door in. Qinpan Mountain lies on the bed with his eyes closed, and it looks like he is asleep from a distance. Qin Mo went to the bed, and his attitude was as cold as usual. ¡°You wanted to see me?¡± Peter and Andy Jian both know that Qin Mo and Qinpan Mountain have a bad rtionship, so they are not surprised. But Qinpan Mountain didn¡¯t wake up, which surprised them. Qin Mo also realized that something was wrong and pushed Qinpan Mountain¡¯s arm forward. ¡°Dad?¡± Qinpan Mountain is still unresponsive. This is Qin Mo¡¯s hurry. He leaned forward, pinched Qinpan Mountain¡¯s shoulder and waved it hard. ¡°Qinpan Mountain? Say something, dad! ¡± However, there was only endless silence in response to him. At this time, Andy Jian noticed that the heartbeat monitor was turned off. ¡°Nurse! Doctor! ¡± Andy Jian subconsciously ran out to call someone. Soon, the doctor came with the nurse to give first aid to Qinpan Mountain. But only a few minutester, the doctor stopped and looked up at the wall clock. ¡°At 13: 23 pm, the patient Qinpan Mountain stopped his heart.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Qin Mo rushed up and grabbed the doctor¡¯s cor. ¡°People were fine before. Why did they die without any news? He can¡¯t die, he can¡¯t die! ¡± ¡°Qin Mo, calm down.¡± Andy Jian went up to persuade. ¡°Mr. Qin, I understand your feelings, and please believe in our hospital¡¯s specialty. Our treatment of Mr. Qin is absolutely reasonable. I have had an examination just now, and Mr. Lin died of cardiac arrest, indicating that he was greatly stimted before his death.¡± The doctor has seen a big scene and is very calm. ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin, let go of the doctor first.¡± The nurse next to me was a little scared. ¡°There should be another reason for this. I just saw that the plugs of the venttor and the heartbeat monitor have been unplugged. It must be artificial!¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Qin Mo doubted this. ¡°I¡¯m the only one who wille here except Huo Yurou. It¡¯s impossible to harm him at all, or it¡¯s actually your hospital¡¯s negligence and deliberate excuse!¡± ¡°No, no! Little Mr. Qin, ¡°the nurse exined anxiously,¡± you and Ms. Huo are not the only ones. There are others here today! ¡± ¡°who?¡± Qin Mo is ying dumb on purpose. ¡°That gentleman.¡± Pointing to Peter Pei, the nurse exined, ¡°Two hours ago, it was this gentleman who talked with Mr. Qin in the ward. I didn¡¯t dare toe in and disturb them because of their serious expressions.¡± When this was said, everyone¡¯s attention fell on Peter Pei. Qin Mo also released the doctor, turned around and looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Has anyone else been here besides him?¡± Qin Mo asked. ¡°That gentleman is the only one.¡± The nurse frowned, her expression was soplicated that she didn¡¯t even dare to look into Peter Pei¡¯s eyes when she spoke. Qin Mo exined all this in advance, but she didn¡¯t expect that Qinpan Mountain was dead. Her mood is not as rxed as anyone here. Qin Mo smell speech, look dignified, step by step towards Peter Pei. Andy Jian stopped in the middle. ¡°Qin Mo, calm down. There must be some misunderstanding. Peter Pei and your father have no reason to harm him.¡± Qin Mo took two steps until Andy Jian was leaning on Peter Pei. His eyebrows were gloomy, and his eyes sparkled with anger and forbearance. ¡°What exactly did you tell him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a few words of truth. He was fine when I left. I didn¡¯t do it. I have a clear conscience.¡± Peter Pei said superciliously. ¡°Then tell me, why did things be like this? You say, who else is not you? !¡± Qin Mo growled out of control. Andy Jian, fearing that he would do it, blocked Peter Pei behind him with open arms. ¡°Qin Mo, you believe me, he is my brother, and he won¡¯t do such a thing. The most important thing now is to deal with Uncle Qin¡¯s aftermath.¡± ¡°Little Mr. Qin, do you want to call the police?¡± The doctor didn¡¯t want to get into trouble and gave pertinent advice. The whole room suddenly quieted down, and everyone was waiting for Qin Mo¡¯s answer. ¡°Qin Mo.¡± Andy Jian calls her name, and her tone and eyes are all pleading. For a long time, Qin Mo sighed, turned his back on the wall, and his voice sounded in a low voice, ¡°No, just follow the procedure.¡± Andy Jian was relieved, but his brow was always frowning. ¡°I understand.¡± The doctor nodded his understanding and told the nurse, ¡°Take it to the morgue first.¡± Subsequently, Qinpan Mountain¡¯s body was covered with white cloth and pushed out by the nurse. At the moment of passing the door, Qin Mo nced at her head, and her eyes were full of indifference. This look was keenly captured by Peter Pei. While Qin Mo was going through the formalities, Andy Jian pulled Peter Pei into the corridor of the exit. ¡°You go.¡± Andy Jian said with a straight face. ¡°go? Why should I leave? Where to go? ¡± Peter Pei didn¡¯t understand her intentions at all. ¡°Wherever you go, just leave Nancheng. In short, don¡¯t stay here during this time. Qin Mo¡¯s mood is too unstable. In case, if he goes to the police, he will be in trouble.¡± Andy Jian gave very pertinent advice. ¡°I haven¡¯t done it again. I¡¯m guilty of leaving. I¡¯m not leaving.¡± Peter Pei will never be a coward. ¡°Just think of it as I¡¯m begging you, okay!¡± Andy Jian¡¯s eyes were full of helplessness. ¡°I¡¯m really in a panic. You¡¯re my loved one, and I¡¯m really worried that something will happen to you. Just do it for me. You go, and after a while, this matter will be over, and we¡¯ll meet again.¡± Peter had no choice but to let go of her. ¡°I can leave, but you have to promise, believe me, and you can¡¯t promise Qin Mo anything for my sake.¡± ¡°good.¡± Chapter 276 Qin Mo self-harm The next day. Early in the morning, the Qin family¡¯s doorbell rang incessantly. After that, Andy Jian and Qin Mo were both woken up by the servants. It turned out that yesterday¡¯s doctor was worried that there would be another controversy. Qin Mo called the police after they left. The police came to the door to know the situation. ¡°Little Mr. Qin, as far as you know, did Qinpan Mountain have any disputes with Peter Pei before? Or have you ever had a grudge in private? ¡± Andy Jian is holding the cup in his hand, very upset. ¡°No.¡± Qin Mo denied, ¡°Peter Pei is my fiancee¡¯s brother, a rtive, and has always had a good rtionship with our family. There is no reason to harm my father.¡± When he spoke, he was poised, as if he thought so in his heart. However, since the news of Qinpan Mountain¡¯s death was discovered, Qin Mo¡¯s mood has obviously been very low. Andy Jian looked at him and suddenly felt that she never seemed to see through him. Huyurou and Qinpan Mountain are not licensed. Qin Mo, as the only rtive, said what he just said, which was regarded as clearing Peter Pei¡¯s suspicion. See the police off, Andy Jian asked him why. Qin Mo acted calmly. ¡°I heard everything you said to Peter Pei yesterday.¡± Andy Jian was silent and didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about how to exin it.¡± Qin Mo saw through her mind without any waves on her face. ¡°I understand that if I were you, I would make the same choice.¡± ¡°But Andy Jian,¡± he just turned his face and looked at her indifferently. ¡°You underestimate your position in my heart. Even if he doesn¡¯t leave, I won¡¯t hurt him, because I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± With that, Qin Mo went upstairs without any superfluous exnation. In therge living room, Andy Jian was left alone, and any small movement seemed to have an echo. But Andy Jian suddenly felt very unwilling. It felt like she was surrounded by an invisible circle, which kept shrinking, but she couldn¡¯t resist, let alone jump out. She doesn¡¯t want to owe Qin Mo, but she owes more and more.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. The original delicate bnce was gradually broken, and they began to be unequal. At Qinpan Mountain¡¯s funeral, Andy Jian was still with Qin Mo. Only this time, there was not muchmunication between them during the whole process. Coming out of the funeral home, I met Bill Huo. Without saying a word at all, I stepped up and got into the car first. Andy Jian thought that he was deliberately giving her room to talk with Bill Huo, so he didn¡¯t follow her. ¡°the Qin family is finished. When will you go back to River City?¡± Bill Huo, get to the point. ¡°Qin Mo just lost his parents and needspany. I have no ns to go back for the time being. Now, for me, River City is a stranger.¡± Andy Jian said calmly. Bill Huo has a sullen face, his bushy eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and his eyes are deeply helpless and unwilling. ¡°When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Andy Jian is about to leave when he lifts his feet. Bill Huo grabbed her wrist. ¡°Peter Pei should have told you. Qin Mo is not a simple person. We just found out about Qinpan Mountain, and he had an ident. Do you think there will be such a coincidence?¡± ¡°What do you mean? Do you think Qin Mo killed his father? ¡± Andy Jian obviously doesn¡¯t believe it. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡± Bill Huo insisted, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to go back with him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, Mr. Huo,¡± Andy Jian pushed his hand away. ¡°What you should do now is to protect Miss Li, instead of pestering me here. Every time we discuss deep-seated issues, no good results wille. So, there is no need.¡± Say that finish, went to Qin Mo¡¯s car, opened the co-pilot and sat in. On the way back, Qin Mo didn¡¯t say a word. However, the car drove into the yard, and after Qin Mo turned off, he suddenly took out a switchde from his pocket and inserted it directly into his arm. ¡°Ah!¡± Andy Jian was frightened, ¡°Qin Mo! What are you doing? !¡± Qin Mo braved the dense cold sweat on his forehead and painfully stuck to the seat behind him. Due to excessive forbearance, the veins stood out all over his face. Andy Jian quickly unbuckled his seat belt and got off the bus, and went to Qin Mo¡¯s side to unbuckle his seat belt. ¡°Stop talking and hurry into the house. I¡¯ll take care of your wound.¡± Qin Mo refused to move, sitting in the car and looking at her apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Andy Jian, did I scare you?¡± I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me, but seeing you with Bill Huo makes me feel crazy. ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t control myself, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll leave, but I don¡¯t want to be so sensitive. I have to use pain to wake myself up.¡± Andy Jian couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°Don¡¯t talk, get off the bus first and treat the wound.¡± Qin Mo grabbed her hand and then said weakly, ¡°Andy Jian, I have nothing left. I only have you. I can¡¯t live without you.¡± Andy Jian med himself. ¡°Don¡¯t talk. I promise you, I won¡¯t leave. I will always be with you. Don¡¯t think about it, okay?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just sick. Don¡¯t hurt yourself in the future. Emotional illness can be cured. I¡¯ll apany you to cure it. You believe me, right?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s mood seemed to be soothed, calmed down a little, released her hand, and nodded slowly. Then Andy Jian helped Qin Mo in, afraid of scaring the children, so he didn¡¯t go upstairs directly, but went to the study temporarily. Let Qin Mo sit down, and Andy Jian went out to look for medicine again. As a result, I couldn¡¯t find the Qin family¡¯s first aid kit, so I had to go upstairs to find The fourth child. Worried that something was wrong with her, she followed her along. Finally, The fourth child and Andy Jian bandaged Qin Mo together. Two people helped him back to his room, and Andy Jian went down to cook something. The medicine for depression had to be taken after dinner, and Qin Mo¡¯s mouth was so choosy that she had to cook it herself. The fourth child stood by the bed and looked at Qin Mo, his immature face showing some confusion. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Qin Mo asked him. ¡°Uncle Qin¡¯s wound looks like he made it himself. Why do you want to hurt yourself?¡± The fourth child has a simple face. ¡°If you are injured, someone will feel distressed.¡± Qin Mo said a naive answer. ¡°But isn¡¯t this also hurting those who love us?¡± The fourth child looked serious. ¡°Master said, those who love you don¡¯t have to do anything will love you, but those who don¡¯t love you will do nothing.¡± ¡°You are still young, and you don¡¯t understand many things.¡± Qin Mo looked at the ceiling, opinionated. ¡°My Lord is so strange.¡± The fourth child mumbled a few words, felt bored and left. Qin Mo looked at the ceiling with ecstasy, and his eyes gradually became cold. He¡¯s not born unloved. She loves him, but someone alwayses out to make trouble. It doesn¡¯t matter, he will drive all these people who shouldn¡¯t exist out of their world. Su Ran, you said you wanted to stay. Now you can¡¯t go back on your word. Chapter 277 No one can marry After that day, Qin Group rejected the cooperation with Jessica Li, and Andy Jian was no longer responsible for docking with customers. Qin Mo intentionally avoids business trips and starts to go out with Andy Jian in thepany, which is more encrypted and inseparable than before. On Christmas Day, the whole world celebrates the foreign New Year, and Qin Mo knelt down on one knee and proposed to Andy Jian in front of the whole design department. Flowers, balloons, candles, lights, and the venue were arranged romantically and warmly. Everyone around was pping, and Andy Jian¡¯s eyes were full of envy. Everyone is saying ¡°marry him¡±. Andy Jian couldn¡¯t smile. ¡°Andy Jian, marry me and let us be each other¡¯s family.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s eyes are sentimentally attached and affectionate, and the figure of Peter Pei shes in Andy Jian¡¯s mind. Finally, I had to pick up my guilt for him, reached out and forced a smile on my face. ¡°I do.¡± Qin Mo put the ring into Andy Jian¡¯s ring finger and excitedly held her for several times. Su Ran¡¯s mind is empty, and it feels like this for the rest of his life, and there will be no change. She owes him, will she pay it off soon? She doesn¡¯t know either. But she knows that this proposal is not fake, and it¡¯s not for anyone to get their long-cherished wish. It¡¯s just Qin Mo¡¯s request. He asked her to be his wife, and she had no reason to refuse. That night, it rained heavily in Nancheng. Dark clouds rolling in the sky, thunder and lightning, as if God were angry. Andy Jian stood in front of the French window, looking at the clouds split by lightning. From now on, except this day, I¡¯m afraid her life will be a backwater. At that moment, a man¡¯s hissing roar came from outside the door. ¡°Andy Jian! Come out! ¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. It¡¯s Bill Huo. Andy Jian quickly opened the window and went to the balcony outside. Outside the iron gate, Bill Huo stood in the rain, all wet by the rain, but he stubbornly looked at the direction of her room as if he couldn¡¯t feel it. She wanted to hide, but Bill Huo saw her first. ¡°Come down, I want to talk to you!¡± With the thunder, Bill Huo¡¯s voice seemed so insignificant, but inexplicably, Andy Jian¡¯s heart seemed to have been severely hit. It¡¯s Qin Mo¡¯s room next to her. She can¡¯t respond to him for anything. She can only look at him from a distance, hoping that he will be hurt, so she will take the initiative to leave. But Andy Jian underestimated Bill Huo¡¯s determination, and he just stood in the same position for dozens of minutes, with no intention of leaving. Andy Jian¡¯s heart is in a panic for no reason. Jessica Li said that Bill Huo is prone to fever, and it will never end once it burns. After being caught in the rain for so long, the cold must have invaded his body. Finally, she couldn¡¯t help saying rude words to force him to leave. ¡°You go, I won¡¯t go out, you go!¡± Bill Huo, like a child, was unmoved. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere until youe out and see you!¡± Andy Jian¡¯s heart seemed to be seized, and he was in agony. Even God seems to be ying tricks on them on purpose. The rain is not decreasing, but getting heavier. Those dense raindrops, hitting the balcony and falling leaves, also beat Andy Jian¡¯s heart. She went back to her room, closed the window, closed the curtains, and even put out the lights, so that Bill Huo could know that she didn¡¯t care about his life or death. ¡°I will always wait!¡± Bill Huo¡¯s voice broke through the thick ss and hit Andy Jian¡¯s psychological defense. She hid behind the sofa and covered her ears, but she could hear her heartbeat more clearly. Why is this happening? Before she remembered who Bill Huo was, her heart beat had already followed him up and down. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the rain finally abated. Andy let go of his hand in a groggy state, and it seems to be quiet outside. But just then, children¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Uncle Huo! Uncle Huo!¡± ¡°Mommy, Uncle Qin, Uncle Huo fainted!¡± ¡°Save Uncle Huo, Mommy!¡± At the same time, the sound of opening the door sounded outside the corridor. Followed by scattered footsteps. Andy Jian got up quickly, opened the door and chased him out. Run downstairs, The sixth child. They have found umbres, but there are only two. The sixth child was crying, so First child opened one of them and took her out first. Andy Jian quickly took another one, asked the other children to wait at home, and then chased it out. The road was already dripping with water, and Bill Huo fell on it, unconscious. Andy Jian squatted next to him, covered his upper body with an umbre, and made an emergency call. The sixth child has been crying, crying sadly. Andy Jian didn¡¯t know if he had infected him. When his nose got sour, tears welled up. However, she went back, and the mother couldn¡¯t be too weak in front of the children. The ambnce arrived in ten minutes, and Bill Huo was put on the bus. The sixth child said that he would follow everything, and Andy Jian had to apany him. Before closing the car door, she looked up at Qin Mo¡¯s room guiltily. Only one eye, and quickly bow their heads. She clearly saw Qin Mo standing on the balcony with a straight face, looking down at what had just happened. His eyes are so cold that she can¡¯t look directly at them. Because she owes him, she is always inferior to him. Now, she is more like a child who has done something wrong, thinking that she can hide from the eyes. But in fact, we both know in our hearts that something is quietly destroying this unequal rtionship. In the hospital. After a period of infusion, Bill Huo finally came to his senses. When he opened his eyes and saw Andy Jian, he sat up fiercely, grabbed her hand, pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. ¡°Without my permission, you can¡¯t marry anyone. No one can.¡± Bill Huo wished he could rub her into his own life. Andy Jian wrinkled a deep furrow in her brow, and reason told her to push him away, but her body couldn¡¯t make any resistance. The body, more honest than her brain. It¡¯s been a long time since The sixth child saw them so close. They stood quietly beside them, looked for a while, and then asked in a low voice, ¡°Mommy, why don¡¯t you marry Uncle Huo?¡± This sentence suddenly brought Andy Jian back to reality. She has promised Qin Mo, not acting, but really being his wife, and she can¡¯t give Bill Huo any more hope. Andy Jian forced himself to adjust his mood and pushed Bill Huo down. Afraid of another chance, he pulled up The sixth child and ran out of the ward. ¡°Mommy, aren¡¯t we going to apany Uncle Huo?¡± The sixth child turns back three times. ¡°Mommy will ask Uncle Huo¡¯s assistant to take care of him.¡± Andy Jian is afraid of being soft-hearted, and his pace is getting faster and faster. ¡°But Mommy, Uncle Huo is not good when he is sick. Only when The sixth child and Mommy are around, he will be obedient. Mommy, shall we not go?¡± The sixth child¡¯s voice brought into tears. Andy Jian, with a breath, will cry at any moment. She breathed a sigh of despair, then squatted down, picked up The sixth child and ran away quickly. Chapter 278 But he is not a stranger! Back to the Qin family, it¡¯s early morning. Andy Jian walked in softly with The sixth child, and as soon as he turned on the light, he saw Qin Mo sitting on the sofa without a word. ¡°You haven¡¯t slept yet ¡­¡± Andy Jian said hello awkwardly. Qin Mo waved the whisky ss in his hand and didn¡¯t answer. ¡°The sixth child, go back to your room first, and remember to change into a pair of pajamas before going to bed.¡± ¡°I know, Mommy.¡± ¡°Good night, Uncle Qin.¡± I want to run upstairs, but when I get to the second floor, I secretly hide in the corridor, behind the guardrail, and curiously observe what¡¯s going on downstairs through the gap. Andy Jian tidied up his clothes and went to the sofa. He decided to exin, ¡°You saw it. Bill Huo is ill. Even a stranger, I can¡¯t ignore it.¡± ¡°But he is not a stranger!¡± Qin Mo growled and stood up with a bang. Andy Jian was shocked and looked at him in horror. Before she could react, Qin Mo¡¯s hands held her shoulder tightly and asked aggressively, ¡°Why can¡¯t you be firm? Now, all the efforts for such a long time have been in vain, and he won¡¯t give up! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s you. You made him feel hopeful again. Why are you doing this? Talk to me!¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Andy Jian felt that his bones were going to be crushed, and begged for mercy in pain. ¡°Qin Mo, you are hurting me, let go first, Qin Mo!¡± ¡°Why should I let go? You are my fiancee. Why can¡¯t I touch you, Andy Jian? Why are you doing this to me? Why! ¡± Qin Mo growled hysterically. ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Andy Jian finally couldn¡¯t help it. With brute force, he finally managed to break free and push Qin Mo down on the sofa. Seeing this, The sixth child ran back to his room and told Bill Huo about it with The second Child¡¯sputer. Downstairs. Qin Mo copsed on the sofa, looking at the ceiling, and suddenlyughed. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha ¡­..¡± Someughter sounds exciting, but it is actually sad. Andy sighed deeply, ready to go upstairs to avoid the journey, but saw Qin Mo bleeding on his right arm. It was a wound of nearly ten centimeters, with blood flowing from top to bottom, like countless poisonous snakes, which was going to erode his life. Andy Jian closed his eyes, told himself to ept the reality, then turned around and found the first aid kit from the storage room. She lifted Qin Mo up in silence, and then, without saying a word, began to treat the wound. Since Qin Mo stabbed herself in the carst time, she prepared these things, plus changed his dressing, and had experience, and it was quickly bandaged. ¡°You don¡¯t feel bad anymore, do you?¡± Qin Mo suddenly said without a head or tail. Andy Jian made a movement, then spoke slowly for a moment, and his tone was neither light nor heavy. ¡°Why do you need it? Since I promised you that I wouldn¡¯t leave, I have no other thoughts. Are you really unwilling to give me this trust?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s expression eased instantly, his brow locked deeply, and he sincerely apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Andy Jian shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s toote. Don¡¯t talk about this. I¡¯ll take you back to your room first.¡± In the meantime. In the hospital, Bill Huo looked at the news of The sixth child on his mobile phone, looked at the ceiling and clenched his fists. After a while, I finally calmed down, picked up the phone again and dialed a number. ¡°I have no choice. Can you help me?¡± ¡ª The next morning. Vivian Lin appeared in the Qin family, and Andy Jian was still sleepy when she got up from the bed. ¡°Wake up, wake up, don¡¯t sleep. I finally took a vacation. Go shopping with me!¡± Then, Andy Jian was arranged to wash, dress and make up. In this process, I also know Vivian Lin, who is my best girlfriend. When going out, Qin Mo said he would drive them. ¡°Someone has to be a driver and a coolie.¡± Vivian Lin took off her sunsses and gave him a look, then grabbed the key in his hand, took Andy Jian by the arm and turned away. ¡°I have a driver¡¯s license, and today is best friend time, so don¡¯t bother me, smelly man.¡± Then, he grandly left Qin Mo and left with Andy Jian. The whole morning, Andy Jian followed Vivian Lin, shopping, eating and ying, and the whole person was rxed. Finally, I couldn¡¯t keep up with my feet, so I found a sweet shop to sit down and have a rest. Andy Jian took a sip of his own juice, found the taste average, and tasted Vivian Lin¡¯s again, and was immediately amazed. ¡°Well, yours is delicious!¡± ¡°As for ¡­¡± Vivian Lin was in distress situation. Andy Jian cocked his head, drank more than half of his ss fiercely, and then leaned back on the sofa, dressed in azy manner. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I was so rxed ~¡± Vivian Lin gave her a look at the smell speech. While stirring her own juice, she pretended to ask casually, ¡°Are you under a lot of pressure with him?¡± At the mention of Qin Mo, Andy Jian¡¯s expression became serious in a second, and he even deliberately adjusted his sitting position, suddenly bing stiff. ¡°Why did you suddenly think of asking this?¡± ¡°I just feel that you are not happy.¡± Vivian Lin said, ¡°Andy Jian, there are still decades ahead. Do you really want to live like this for the rest of your life? Our friends for so many years, I don¡¯t want to watch you wronged yourself. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be wronged about. Qin Mo has a good family, good personality and good looks. I¡¯m a man with amnesia and nothing, so he suffers anyway.¡± Andy Jian said self-deprecating. ¡°Then, in this way, wouldn¡¯t it be better for you to leave him in order not to suffer?¡± Vivian Lin went on with the trend. Andy Jian was surprised by her frankness. He looked at her with a stare nkly, but quickly dodged, biting a straw in silence and drinking in the clouds. ¡°I know that you are grateful to Qin Mo and want to repay him. I understand all these things, and I am grateful to him. In the future, if his life is in danger, we can go bankrupt to save him, but it¡¯s not to chat up our whole life. This is different. Do you understand?¡± Vivian Lin deliberately spoke slowly, hoping that she would listen. ¡°But now Qin Mo really can¡¯t live without people.¡± Andy faltered, considering whether to tell her about Qin Mo¡¯s self-harm. ¡°There is no one in this world who can¡¯t live without others. You forget, both of us have lived so far.¡± Vivian Lin¡¯s attitude gradually hardened. ¡°Andy Jian, we died once and came back alive, not to give the rest of our lives to others to spend. If you live for others for the rest of your life, I think you will soon find that it¡¯s better to die than to die? Think clearly about whether this is the life you want. ¡± Andy Jian remained silent and didn¡¯t answer. She didn¡¯t understand the truth, but it¡¯s so simple to do it. She also knows that being tied to Qin Mo all her life may never be happy again. However, as long as she thought that her departure might make Qin Mo die in an unknown corner, she didn¡¯t dare to have this idea. ¡°I know, I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Andy Jian flustered perfunctory. Chapter 279 You forced me the Qin family. The dialogue between Vivian Lin and Andy Jian was clearly yed on theputer, and Qin Mo¡¯s expression changed again and again, making it hard to see the extreme. The delicate and shallow goblet in my hand was almost crushed. He looked out of the window with gloomy eyes, and his eyes sparkled with gloomy light. Why? Why does everyone have to ruin his happiness? ! He just wants to keep the girl he loves, so why not let him get what he wants! Qin Mo took a deep breath, and gathered away the emotions he shouldn¡¯t have on his face. Vivian Lin, you forced me. Don¡¯t me me. ¡ª Two dayster. Andy Jian and Qin Mo go out to work as usual, Vivian Lin is resting at home and taking care of some children. First child They have the habit of taking a nap. After having lunch for an hour, they collectively went upstairs to sleep. Vivian Lin is reading a magazine in the living room downstairs. Before long, Qin Mo suddenly walks in. ¡°Why did youe back at this hour?¡± Vivian Lin looked at the wall clock on the wall. It was just after two o¡¯clock. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it.¡± Qin Mo said. Vivian Lin thought for a moment, then agreed, ¡°OK.¡± Then they left the vi together, got into Qin Mo¡¯s car, and walked along Huanhai Road, all the way forward. After a short drive at the seaside, Vivian Lin saw that Bill Huo didn¡¯t mean to open his mouth and took the initiative to break the silence. ¡°You asked me out to talk about Andy Jian, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Mo stared at the front, and everything was t. ¡°You are Andy Jian¡¯s best best friend. We are going to get married, and she will want your blessing.¡± ¡°There is no one else here, so I won¡¯t beat around the bush. Frankly speaking, I don¡¯t think highly of you two.¡± Vivian Lin bluntly said, ¡°Marriage is a lifetime thing. If there is no love, it will be a lifetime of pain.¡± ¡°I love her.¡± Qin Mo said confidently. ¡°But you also know that Andy Jian doesn¡¯t love you, don¡¯t you?¡± Vivian Lin hit the nail on the head to expose the reality. After a pause, I felt that this was too hurtful, and I quickly apologized. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean anything else, but I think that we are all adults and there is no need to deceive ourselves.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Qin Mo deadpan said, ¡°On the contrary, I think you are too idealistic. So many married and divorced people, can love keep fresh all the time? Obviously, but responsibility and people can. ¡± ¡°I believe you should already know my background. My parents separated when I was very young, so I have a strong sense of family responsibility. I can assure you that my life for Andy Jian will be the most stable and steady.¡± ¡°Being stable and down-to-earth, that¡¯s the lowest requirement for people to live. I don¡¯t think Andy Jian is that bad, and only deserves these.¡± Vivian Lin wouldn¡¯t budge. She turned away and said seriously, ¡°Qin Mo, dreams always wake up.¡± Qin Mo was silent for a few seconds, then mmed on the brakes and stopped in the middle of the road. Inertia, both of them lean forward, and then sit still.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to wake up?¡± Qin Mo held the steering wheel as if he had lost his soul. ¡°Even if I refuse, are you going to take Andy Jian away?¡± Vivian Lin sighed, ¡°Seeing you, like seeing myself before, really hurts people, but you have to know that no one can save you except yourself.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t force Andy Jian, so I hope you don¡¯t force her either.¡± Qin Mo seemed relieved when he heard this, and suddenlyughed. ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t do that.¡± Then he took out a handkerchief from his pocket, wiped his hands slowly, and said to himself, ¡°You only know that I am a university teacher, but you still don¡¯t know what my major is?¡± Vivian Lin wasn¡¯t interested in this and didn¡¯t answer the phone. Qin Mo turned to look at her, and when Vivian Lin looked over, she smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s chemistry, pharmaceutical chemistry.¡± Then the smile suddenly disappeared and suddenly threw the handkerchief at Vivian Lin¡¯s face. Vivian Lin, however, is calm and calm in the face of a murderous murderer. He immediately reacted, knocked off his hand, and immediately untied his seat belt to open the door. When the car door was opened, she almost stretched out her legs, but Qin Mo grabbed her and dragged her back, then covered her nose and mouth with the handkerchief from behind again. Vivian Lin struggled for a while and then lost consciousness. ¡ª In the evening, Andy Jian came home and called Vivian Lin without seeing her. But the result has been in a state of no answer. That¡¯s when Qin Mo got home. ¡°Who are you calling?¡± Qin Mo is as calm as if nothing had happened. ¡°Call Xiaoxiao.¡± Andy Jian dialed again, ¡°I don¡¯t know where I went, and I¡¯m not answering my phone.¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s back to River City.¡± Qin Mo took off his shoes and said, ¡°After all, people are responsible for the orchestra, so they can¡¯t stay in Nancheng all the time.¡± Andy Jian thinks this sentence is a bit strange, but he can¡¯t say anything wrong. And even if Vivian Lin is going back to River City, she won¡¯t answer the phone without saying hello. However, she didn¡¯t say anything in front of Qin Mo. She just casually replied ¡°Oh¡± and passed away. ¡ª In the evening, after everyone was asleep, Andy Jian walked to the floor-to-ceiling window with his mobile phone, ready to reconfirm Vivian Lin¡¯s safety. Subconsciously, she wanted to call Peter Pei, but then she thought that his current situation was not suitable for causing any more trouble, so she gave up. Thinking about it, I went through the address book. Suddenly, the meeting was fixed at the position of a contact named ¡°Uncle Huo¡±. Don¡¯t think about it. The sixth child must have secretly added it with her mobile phone. At the moment, however, only Bill Huo has the opportunity to contact Vivian Lin. After thinking about it, Andy Jian dialed the phone. The opposite side is almost answered in seconds. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Bill Huo¡¯s voice has a unique deep voice at night. ¡°I want to get rid of you. Help me find Vivian Lin. I can¡¯t reach her.¡± Andy Jian, get to the point. ¡°good.¡± Bill Huo said yes. Say that finish, two people were silent, awkward atmosphere. For a long time, Andy Jian rediscovered his voice. ¡°Don¡¯t you me me? How can you help me? ¡± ¡°I said, I will protect your family.¡± Bill Huo has a t tone and no emotion, as if this is a matter of course. Andy Jian was silent again, and she didn¡¯t know what response she could give him. At that moment, the sound of broken ss suddenly came from outside the door. Andy Jian looked back and quickly hung up the phone. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you. I have something to do here.¡± Putting the phone aside, Andy Jian rushed out quickly. Seeing that Qin Mo¡¯s room door needed to be covered, he pushed the door open and went in. As a result, I saw Qin Mo standing on the balcony, and the ss in front of him was broken all over the floor, and the back of his hand was bloody. Andy looked shocking, but he took a deep breath to keep himself calm. Chapter 280 I haven’t done it. Do you believe me? She went out again and came back with a medicine cab in her hand. Qin Mo stood motionless, so she squatted on the ground, treated his wound, medicated it and bandaged it.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Everything is so flowing and used to it. Qin Mo looked at her condescendingly, her eyes were as cold as if one more look could make people frostbite. ¡°Andy Jian, will we be together forever?¡± He suddenly spoke. Andy Jian wiped the medicine, and then went on as if nothing had happened. ¡°No one will stay with anyone forever, even parents can¡±t. Don¡¯t worry, you have something, I won¡¯t ignore it.¡± ¡°turns out to be so ¡­..¡± Qin Mo seemed to have read something and smiled inexplicably. ¡ª The next day. Andy Jian and Qin Mo went out to work. Just as they opened the door, a man suddenly grabbed Qin Mo by the cor, pushed him in, and put him on the cooking table in the open kitchen. ¡°Where is Vivian Lin! Say! ¡± ¡°What are you doing? !¡± Andy Jian went up to Indiana, ¡°Who are you? ?¡± ¡°Who am I? I am Vivian Lin¡¯s boyfriend Bob Gu! ¡± Bob Gu clung to Qin Mo, ¡°Say! Where did you hide her! ¡± ¡°Bob Gu, calm down,¡± Andy Jian advised. ¡°Fighting can¡¯t solve the problem. Maybe Xiaoxiao has gone abroad for something. It takes more than ten hours to fly across the country, and it¡¯s normal that the phone can¡¯t get through.¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Bob Gupletely lost his mind. ¡°She didn¡¯t leave Nancheng at all. How can she go abroad? !¡± Andy Jian was silent, and the hand that stopped him was unconsciously put down. In this south city, Vivian Lin can only touch her and Qin Mo. Moreover, Vivian Lin didn¡¯t express her intention to leave Nancheng at that time. As soon as Qin Mo opened her mouth, she said she had already left, which was really unreasonable. Andy Jian finally reacted, what was wrong with that sentence. ¡°Son of a bitch, Peter Pei was driven away by you, and now you¡¯veid hands on Xiaoxiao again, so you have to drive Andy Jian around so that you are satisfied that no one is left, isn¡¯t it? !¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Qin Mo looked innocent. ¡°Vivian Lin is missing. What does it have to do with me? I¡¯ve known her for less than a week. What reason do I have to harm her?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still quibbling!¡± Bob Gu lost patiencepletely, raised his fist and hit him. ¡°Bob Gu!¡± Andy Jian took advantage of his distraction, jerked him away and stood in front of Qin Mo. ¡°Andy Jian, what are you doing? Do you want to protect this madman? !¡± Bob growled. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to shield anyone.¡± Andy Jian argued, ¡°But at least we have to ask things clearly first!¡± After turning around, I looked at Qin Mo seriously. ¡°If you know where Xiaoxiao is, just say it.¡± Qin Mo stood up straight, adjusted his coat and said slowly, ¡°I haven¡¯t done it. Do you believe me?¡± He was the first person she saw when she opened her eyes, and he was the one she was grateful to and trusted from beginning to end. But at this moment, she really couldn¡¯t say the word ¡°believe¡±. But she can¡¯t say she doesn¡¯t believe it. Andy Jian was silent. After looking at Qin Mo for a moment, he turned and dragged Bob Gu out. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to find Xiaoxiao.¡± ¡°Andy Jian.¡± Qin Mo stopped her. ¡°Will youe back?¡± Andy Jian steps, after stop for a minute, still didn¡¯t pick up the words, and went out without looking back. Qin Mo stood where he was, his mouth lifted up a little, and his eyes were cold. ¡°You wille back.¡± ¡ª Coming out of Qin Mo¡¯s house, Bob Gu drove to the underground parking lot of a hotel. ¡°We are not looking for xiaoxiao? What are you doing here? ¡± Andy Jian asked. Bob teased his lips and pointed to the right window. Andy Jian turned away, and the door was suddenly opened from the outside. Immediately, Vivian Lin appeared in front of Andy Jian unharmed. ¡°Are you all right?¡± Andy Jian opened his eyes in disbelief. Vivian Lin smiled wearily. ¡°Do you think I have something to do?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Andy Jian happily jumped out of the car and hugged her. ¡°You scared me to death. Where the hell have you been? Why don¡¯t you answer the phone? ¡± ¡°To be honest, I was almost scared to death, too.¡± Vivian Lin let go of her and looked at Peter Pei beside her. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Peter Pei, I really don¡¯t know if I would have experienced what happened in country A again.¡± ¡°So what the hell is going on?¡± Andy Jian is eager to know the truth. ¡°It¡¯s very simple,¡± Peter Pei said. ¡°I didn¡¯t leave Nancheng, but I have been observing you nearby. On that day, I saw Qin Mo take Xiaoxiao out of the ordinary, so I followed her all the time and saved her.¡± ¡°You mean, Qin Mo tied Xiaoxiao, but why did he do it?¡± Andy Jian doesn¡¯t understand. ¡°Because he doesn¡¯t allow anyone, the one who tries to persuade you to leave him, to stay with you.¡± Vivian Lin said. Andy Jian frowned, and at that time he didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°He saved your life, but this time he wanted to take Xiaoxiao¡¯s life. You are even.¡± Peter Pei said without hesitation. Vivian Lin nodded in agreement, took Andy Jian¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°Make up your mind, Xiao Ning.¡± Andy Jian remained silent and didn¡¯t answer the phone. Peter Pei lost patience, grabbed her and left. ¡°I care so much about you. Let¡¯s tie it back to River City first!¡± ¡°Brother, don¡¯t do this, brother, Peter Pei!¡± Andy Jian shook him off and rubbed his painful hand. Peter Pei was impatient. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going back to stay with that bastard.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to do that.¡± Andy Jian¡¯s mood is veryplicated now. ¡°It¡¯s just that no matter what, I want to make things clear to Qin Mo in person. I don¡¯t want to just walk away.¡± ¡°What is there to say with that kind of person ¡­¡± ¡°Let her go.¡± Bill Huo interrupted Peter Pei, came forward and said quietly, ¡°She is qualified to decide her own life.¡± Words to this sake, others are not good to interrupt again, can only send Andy Jian back again. The party came to the Qin family, Peter Pei and others took the children out and waited in the car. In the big vi, only Andy Jian and Qin Mo are left to care for each other and have no words. In the end, Andy Jian spoke first. ¡°You¡¯ve seen it all. Xiaoxiao hase back.¡± ¡°So?¡± Qin Mo was expressionless and couldn¡¯t see any emotion in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re leaving, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Why did you do that?¡± Andy Jian asked him. ¡°If I don¡¯t do this, you will listen to her leave me sooner orter.¡± Qin Mo speaks his mind frankly. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. It¡¯s because you did this that I had to leave you.¡± ¡°I never wanted to abandon you, even if Xiaoxiao said so, but you never believed me, so I didn¡¯t have to stay.¡± Qin Mo sneered. ¡°At the end of the day, you just have to break your promise.¡± Andy Jian shook his head. ¡°Actually, do you really love me? I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t even know. If you love me, why would you hurt my rtives and friends? Qin Mo, you just love yourself, but you want me to bear the crime of hurting you. ¡° Chapter 281 Let’s start all over again ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear these grandiose words.¡± Qin Mo has a cold face. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again, are you really leaving?¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡°yes.¡± Andy Jian is absolutely sure. ¡°Even if I die?¡± Qin Mo held thest glimmer of hope. ¡°You won¡¯t die.¡± Andy Jian said calmly, ¡°You love yourself more than anyone else, and you can¡¯t bear it.¡± Say that finish, leave him a disappointed look, lift your feet and walk towards the door. Outside, seeing here out alone, Peter Pei happily stepped forward and patted her on the shoulder. ¡°You are free atst.¡± ¡°Yes, you can finallye back to us.¡± Vivian Lin breathed a sigh of relief. Andy Jian pursed his lips and smiled, ncing quietly at Bill Huo next to him. Peter Pei nudged Bill Huo, and quipped, ¡°Why don¡¯t you say something when you¡¯re so happy?¡± Bill Huo¡¯s eyes were on Andy Jian from beginning to end. After a while, he suddenly stepped forward and took her into his arms. This time, Andy Jian finally didn¡¯t push him away. In the car, The sixth child pretended to peep while covering their eyes, ¡°Shame!¡± Andy Jian was a little embarrassed and gave Bill Huo a gentle push, but Bill Huo was unmoved. Peter shook his head and warned aloud, ¡°Almoste on, there¡¯s a long way to go. Let¡¯s get out of this unlucky ce first.¡± Bill Huo just let go of Andy Jian and let him go. Talking andughing, the party got into the car and drove away. In the vi, Qin Mo listened to theughter outside and pushed everything on the table to the ground. ¡ª River City. Aunt Hong has been busy all afternoon, cooking a table full of dishes to wee Andy Jian. Thest dish was served and the doorbell rang. She wiped her hands and hurried to open the door. At the moment of seeing Andy Jian, the mood of a day¡¯s copse finally broke out, and tears burst instantly. Andy Jian was very calm and made enough psychological preparations, but he could see Aunt Hong¡¯s eyes soaked with tears, and tears flowed out without any warning. ¡°I ¡­¡± Red aunt cried almost speechless. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll nevere back! How did youe back? Ah! ¡± ¡°Aunt Hong ¡­¡± Andy Jian stepped forward and hugged her. ¡°It¡¯s good toe back, it¡¯s good toe back ¡­¡± Aunt Hong quickly let the way out, grabbed her hand and took it to the restaurant. ¡°I¡¯ve cooked everything you like. Come and have a look.¡± When I was talking, I almost didn¡¯t hold back and wanted to cry. I quickly covered my mouth, so I held back. ¡°All right, Aunt Hong.¡± Vivian Lin went up with red eyes and advised, ¡°It¡¯s all right. It¡¯s a great day, but you can¡¯t just cry.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s hard to fly. Hurry up, put your things down, ande and have dinner.¡± Aunt Hong greeted her warmly, like a host, like a guest. She kept talking all the time, and the busy figure gradually made her feel more happy. Andy Jian looked at all this and smiled contentedly. In this lesson, she finally understood why there was always a vacant ce in her heart. That¡¯s the ce that belongs to this family. As long as it¡¯s outside, it will never be filled. That¡¯s the way people are. No matter where they go, they can¡¯t let go of their worries about home. After two hours of talking about the meal, everyone was so hearty that they had never been so happy. At eight o¡¯clock, Bill Huo got a call and had to leave early. Vivian Lin winked at Andy Jian and said, ¡°Hurry and see him off. Bill Huo has helped a lot this time.¡± Actually, it doesn¡¯t need her to say that Andy Jian is going to do the same. Two people went downstairs and sent them to the door of the unit, and Andy Jian stopped. Bill Huo stopped to look at her, his dark eyes filled with endless affection and love. Andy Jian shyly dodged and said, ¡°Drive carefully.¡± ¡°Is this the only one?¡± Bill Huo is not satisfied. ¡°What else?¡± Andy Jian has a simple face. As soon as the words were finished, Bill Huo went forward and hugged her again. His arms are like magic, Andy Jian is soft all over, and he has no resistance at all. ¡°Andy Jian.¡± Bill Huo gently called her name. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start all over again.¡± Bill Huo said, ¡°Let¡¯s start over, from now on, at this moment.¡± ¡°good.¡± Andy Jian didn¡¯t think too much about it. Just because Bill Huo almost risked his life for her several times, it¡¯s all worthy of this answer. Bill Huo released her contentedly and stared at her with zing eyes. ¡°But I still want to be greedy.¡± ¡°Like what?¡± Andy Jian asked. When the voice fell, Bill Huo immediately leaned over and kissed her lightly on the corner of her lips. Just the simplest touch, Andy Jian¡¯s face suddenly felt like a fire, red and hot. Bill Huo looked like a child who seeded in a prank, and a faint smile spread on his face. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡± Andy Jian nodded his head cleverly, ¡°OK.¡± Then, Bill Huo left three steps back. After a long time, Andy Jian calmed down, turned and walked into the door of the unit. ¡ª Peter Pei seemed to be afraid that Andy Jian would go back on his word, and the next morning, he took her back to Gabby Feiyi to report on his work. Linda He personally weed you. ¡°Finally, I hope you wille back. If you survive, you will be blessed. I¡¯ll keep the office for you. Go on and work hard in the future.¡± ¡°Thank you, General Manager He. I will.¡± Andy Jian¡¯s kind thanks. ¡°I forgot again.¡± Peter Pei reminded, ¡°It¡¯s a godmother!¡± Andy Jian quickly changed his mouth. ¡°Thank you, godmother.¡± Just got back to thepany, and there were not many things. Andy Jian got off work on time. When I went downstairs, I found Bill Huo driving to pick her up from work. The problem is, his general appearance as a model, together with the Porsche next to him, makes almost everyone passing by after work stop to look at it. Andy Jian hesitated to go over, but Bill Huo had already walked straight to her, naturally took the bag on her shoulder and led her to the side of the road. After this operation, Andy Jian almost heard passers-by whispering. When she got in the car, she reluctantly rxed. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to do this.¡± Andy Jian said to Bill Huo, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know the way yet, I can take a taxi.¡± ¡°But I want to see you earlier.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s reason was impable, and Andy Jian stopped talking in an instant. Closing the car door, Bill Huo suddenly leaned over to Andy Jian again. Andy Jian subconsciously closes his eyes, leans on the chair and sps his hands together. Good half-day, but didn¡¯t wait until the imaginary situation happened. She opened her eyes nkly, and as a result, Bill Huo was so close that their noses almost touched each other. ¡°Are you waiting for me to kiss you?¡± Bill Huo asked knowingly. Andy Jian¡¯s face turned red to her ears. Before she could deny it, Bill Huo¡¯s kiss fell down. The warm snorts entangled with each other, and Bill Huo kissed deeper and deeper. Knowing that Andy Jian was going to be unable to breathe, he retreated from her. Chapter 282 Get it! After that, Bill Huo drove Andy Jian to Jingsheng just like an innocent person. Go back to the office and let Andy Jian rest on the sofa. Bill Huo goes straight to his desk. ¡°Stay here with me for a while, and I¡¯ll take you back when I¡¯m busy.¡± Andy Jian stayed quiet, brushed his mobile phone for a while, and his eyes unconsciously fell on Bill Huo. Bill Huo, at work, looks little different from everyday life, dedicated, resolute, and exudes the unique charm of a mature man, as if no matter how long you look at it, you won¡¯t be visually fatigued. She doesn¡¯t mean much here. At most, she can only be regarded as a decoration that doesn¡¯t cause trouble, but he is overbearing and keeps her. Andy Jian thought, maybe he was simply afraid that she would disappear again, so he tied her around in such a clumsy way. This man is actually very insecure. After about an hour, Assistant Jiang came in with a food box, spread out the food on the tea table in front of Andy Jian, and then silently withdrew. ¡°Let¡¯s eat something first.¡± Andy Jian said. ¡°You eat first.¡± Bill Huo looked a little overwhelmed and never looked up. Andy Jian lifted chopsticks and looked at a table of exquisite food, but he had no appetite. Seemed to be aware of the change of her mood, Bill Huo looked up and saw Andy Jian¡¯s mind wandering. He thought for a moment, put down his papers, got up, walked over and sat down beside her. Andy Jian¡¯s empty eyes lit up immediately, and his voice couldn¡¯t hide his surprise. ¡°Are you finished?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Bill Huo opened a pair of chopsticks and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll have dinner with you first.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± It¡¯s strange that such an ordinary conversation, Andy Jian¡¯s heart has ripples in session. She really has no appetite. She pinches a chopstick from time to time, then chews it slowly and watches Bill Huo eat it. I used to feel depressed when having dinner with Qin Mo, but now it¡¯spletely different. There is no temptation, no ceremony, as if all the dust has settled, and the whole heart is supported. ¡°Was Jingsheng so busy before?¡± Andy Jian suddenly wants to know more about Bill Huo. ¡°Not at all.¡± Bill Huo said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s just that these two months have been dyed. It will be fine after a while.¡± ¡°Is it because you are looking for me?¡± Andy Jian asked again. Bill Huo turned around, raised his hand and gently rubbed it on her head, and the corner of his eye lifted up. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve found it, nothing is a problem.¡± ¡°Eat first.¡± At this moment, Andy Jian felt like a rewarded cat. Speaking of cats, Andy Jian thought of Qin Mo for the first time in a long time. Originally, he was a gentle person, but his gentleness was for everyone, and it was an attitude that tried to make a good impression in everyone¡¯s mind. Bill Huo, on the other hand, is indifferent to most things, and some of them go their own way, but because of this, his gentleness and thoughtfulness are so precious. Andy Jian thought, that¡¯s probably why, when she was with Qin Mo, she didn¡¯t feel like a deer bumping into each other. After dinner, Andy Jian let go of her hands and feetpletely, and Bill Huo took the lead over there. She nestled on the sofa here, holding apples to design clothes. However, after all, the body is habitual, and it will be sleepy before nine o¡¯clock. Putting the tablet aside, Andy Jian nned to take a nap, but ended up in a deep sleep. After about half an hour, I opened my eyes in a daze, only to find myself in Bill Huo¡¯s arms. She looked at him unblinkingly with sleepy eyes open, and her heart beat out of rhythm. When she was put in the co-pilot, Bill Huo found her awake. ¡°Still sleepy?¡± Bill Huo brushed the scattered bangs behind her ears for her, and her voice was very low. Andy Jian shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m full of sleep.¡± ¡°Then take you somewhere?¡± Bill Huo whispered. ¡°Hmm.¡± Andy Jian nodded.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Then, Bill Huo made a phone call, as if asking someone to open the door, and then started the engine to leave. Ten minutester, the car stopped at the door of a bridal shop. ¡°Try on a wedding dress?¡± Andy Jian was a little surprised. Although they are getting along well now, they haven¡¯t reached this stage. Bill Huo smiled faintly and led her inside. At this point, there is no one in the store, only the female manager who was called back temporarily, with a kind attitude. ¡°Mr. Huo, what you want is ready.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Bill Huo nodded and turned to Andy Jian. ¡°Try it.¡± Andy Jian pursed his lips, hesitating. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to marry me immediately, but your own wedding dress. Don¡¯t you want to be the first to wear it?¡± Bill Huo read her mind. ¡°I designed it?¡± Andy Jian is instantly rxed. Bill Huo nodded, ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Miss Jian, this way, please.¡± Andy Jian obediently went to the fitting room to change clothes under the guidance of the manager. With the help of the manager, I soon put on my wedding dress. Coming out of the fitting room with a skirt, Andy Jian looked at himself in the mirror, and he felt very happy. They are all wedding dresses. When I tried them on with Qin Mo, I didn¡¯t feel this way at all. Wedding dress, it¡¯s really magical. ¡°This is your first work that won the foreign design award,¡± Bill Huo appeared behind her. ¡°When you delivered your eptance speech, you said that this dress is magical. As long as you pour the beautiful yearning of love and marriage into it, people who wear it will be happy all their lives.¡± ¡°is it?¡± Andy Jian¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°I actually said such a romantic thing.¡± Bill Huo stared at her for a moment, then got down on one knee. Andy Jian saw his movements in the mirror and quickly turned around. ¡°Are you ¡­ really going to propose?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not really a request, it¡¯s long overdue.¡± Bill Huo said, ¡°You should have been my wife two months ago. Now, I propose to you with all my heart and your wedding dress. Andy Jian, marry me.¡± This is too fast. Andy Jian said this over and over again in his mind. But what came out of my mouth was, ¡°You didn¡¯t even prepare a ring ¡­¡± Bill Huo¡¯s serious expression, breaking his work in a second, took out the long-prepared bluebird feather from his pocket. ¡°This was found where you fell into the sea. I knew that if I found her, I would find you, so I never gave up.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s deep eyes were particrly bright in the light. ¡°Andy Jian, would you like to wear it again for me?¡± Andy Jian nodded and nodded. Her brain went nk, and her body was honestly integrated with that ring. Bill Huo stood up and kissed her deeply. Later, he told her that he had prepared this wedding dress since he knew she was Andy Jian, not Sharon Jian. It is his long-nned n to make her his wife. Today, he finally got his wish. Chapter 283 Can’t stand up anymore ¡°Just send it here.¡± Andy Jian stood on the steps at the door of the unit and called Bill Huo. It took two steps before she was as tall as he was, and it was exactly the same. When she lifted her eyes slightly, her eyes would be on. ¡°I watched you go in.¡± Bill Huo urged her. ¡°You¡¯d better go first.¡± Andy Jian said, ¡°I¡¯m at my doorstep.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Bill Huo promised readily, but the steps at his feet were very small. He turned back step by step, as if Andy Jian had a thread in his hand to pull him, calling him distracted. Jane smiled, ¡°Bill Huo.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Bill Huo finally stopped and turned around. Andy Jian ran over, stood on tiptoe, kissed him lightly on the lips, and then ran away quickly. ¡®see you tomorrow!¡± In the moonlight, Bill Huo¡¯s smile is like a water wave, spreading unbridled on his face. Andy Jianes home, The fourth child is video-taping with Mr. Old Yu. Seeing Andy Jian passing by, Mr. Old Yu called her, ¡°The fourth child Mom, stop.¡± ¡°Did you call me Mr. Old Yu?¡± Andy Jian leaned in and sat side by side with The fourth child.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Hmm.¡± Mr. Old Yu nodded with a particrly serious expression. ¡®recently, my colleagues and I have studied a new treatment method, which has a great chance to recover the lost memory of the human body, but it is still in the experimental stage. Would you like to have a try?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Andy agreed without thinking. Although all the rtionships around her are stable now, for Andy Jian, losing her memory is like losing her past self. She must pick it up so that her life will not be iplete. ¡°Well, let¡¯s make an appointment. Youe to Simon, and we¡¯ll diagnose you together.¡± Mr. Old Yu said. ¡°Let¡¯s cooperate with Mr. Old Yu¡¯s time. I have no problem.¡± Mr. Old Yu is a master of Chinese medicine. There are countless people whoe to seek medical treatment, and it¡¯s always hard to give the other person any more trouble. ¡°that ¡­..¡± Mr. old Yu wanted to think and asked, ¡°how about tomorrow? I don¡¯t have to make a house call tomorrow, so I can concentrate on treating you. ¡± ¡°Good, then please Mr. Old Yu.¡± Andy Jian nodded yes. After that, Mr. Old Yu introduced some rted treatment methods to Andy Jian in detail. The fourth child was studying and taking notes all the time. The next morning. Because time was in a hurry and there was no ticket avable, Andy Jian changed to the high-speed train to Simon. Bill Huo personally sent people to high-speed railway station. Before entering the station, he regretted it again. He grabbed people and refused to leave. ¡°Just one dayter, and I can apany you there one dayter.¡± Andy Jian couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°I¡¯m not a child. I need someone to apany me when I see a doctor. Besides, Mr. Old Yu¡¯s time can¡¯t be met.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s bushy eyebrows puckered slightly, and he didn¡¯t speak or let go. Andy Jian smirked, leaned over, kissed his lips and coaxed the child, ¡°You also want me to remember you earlier, don¡¯t you?¡± Bill Huo sighed and reluctantly let go of his hand. Andy Jian has beenughing. She never seems to know that Bill Huo has such a clingy side. ¡°Wait for me toe back.¡± After telling this sentence, she turned around and entered the wicket. Until she was out of sight, Bill Huo turned and left. No sooner had Andy Jian found his ce to sit down than Bill Huo¡¯s WeChat sent it. [Send me a message when you arrive. ] Andy Jian said [OK], so he put away his cell phone and looked out of the window. All this, how natural it is. Two hourster, Andy Jian went out of high-speed railway station and called Bill Huo back. Then, I am going to take a taxi to the hospital where Mr. Old Yu is located. However, as soon as the taxi was stopped, the cell phone rang. Andy Jian stood by the side of the road, looked at the remarks of ¡°Qin Mo¡±, hesitated, and pressed the answer key. ¡°What is it?¡± Andy Jian¡¯s tone is calm. ¡°Ms. Andy Jian, your friend Qin Mo had a serious car identst night and has been sent to Nancheng Hospital. Please inform your family as soon as possible ¡­¡± The female voice in the receiver was strange and alienated, and Andy Jian¡¯s heart fell like a icehouse at that moment. ¡°Will he die?¡± She heard herself ask the nurse over there. ¡°You need to know the specific situation from the attending doctor.¡± Obviously, the nurse didn¡¯t intend to have a deep chat. After a few perfunctory words, she hung up the phone. Putting away her mobile phone, she patted the driver¡¯s seat in a daze. ¡°Master, turn around.¡± Andy Jian¡¯s hands clenched tightly, his eyes wandering, as if his soul had been taken away. She can¡¯t believe that Qin Mo really gambled on her own life. ¡ª Andy Jian came to the hospital. At the consultation desk, she was relieved to learn that Qin Mo had been transferred to the general ward. However, when she met Qin Mo, she saw a crazy smile on his face. She felt as if she had stepped on the air and her whole heart hung up. ¡°I said, you wille back.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s face and head are covered with gauze everywhere, but it seems that she can¡¯t feel pain. ¡°Now, I know, what can I do for you? Andy Jian, I¡¯m useless, my legs are useless, and I can¡¯t stand up anymore. Hehe hehe hehe hehe ¡­ ¡± Andy Jian¡¯s mind seemed to explode with thunder. ¡°You¡¯re really crazy ¡­¡± Qin Mo smiled confidently. ¡°Whether I am crazy or not, you have two choices now. First, watch me die. Second, stay. If you stay, I can live.¡± ¡°Why? Why are you doing this? !¡± Andy Jian can¡¯t understand. ¡°Because you said, as long as I have something to do, I will never ignore it. You really keep your word.¡± Qin Mo still smiled heartlessly. That smile is so dazzling, like a needle going through Andy Jian¡¯s bones and blood. Soft at the foot, Andy Jian walked out of the ward holding the wall and sat down on a bench in the corridor. Her eyes were empty and she looked at the empty floor. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but finally she took out her cell phone and dialed Bill Huo¡¯s number. Bill Huo answered quickly, and his words were not hard to hear. ¡°What did Mr. Old Yu say? If the risk is too great, don¡¯t treat it. If you can¡¯t remember it anyway, you will ept me again. ¡± Andy Jian¡¯s heart hurts so much, as if her flesh and blood were torn apart abruptly. She said in a strange tone, ¡°I can¡¯t marry you.¡± There was a sudden silence on the phone. After a long time, Bill Huo¡¯s voice sounded low again, ¡®reason.¡± Andy Jian didn¡¯t hide it. ¡°Qin Mo can¡¯t stand up anymore. I have to take care of him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s him again.¡± Bill Huo sighed, ¡°You don¡¯t owe him anymore. His business has nothing to do with you now!¡± He was really fed up, and rarely showed a trace ofint in his heart. ¡°Andy Jian, you can¡¯t bully me all the time just because I love you.¡± Andy Jian gritted his teeth, looked up and forced his tears back, not knowing what to say. Bill Huo seems really desperate. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time, will this marriage be married?¡± ¡°Right-¡± ¡°beeping-¡± Before Andy Jian¡¯s word ¡°up¡± was finished, Bill Huo hung up the phone with a bang. Then simply, refuse, leaving no room. Andy Jian¡¯s tears, whichsted for a long time, finally copsed at this moment. She held herself, and her crying voice trembled. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, Bill Huo¡­¡­ ¡­ Chapter 284 Legal Husband and Wife Crying like a beast, through the door wall and into Qin Mo¡¯s ears. Heughed wildly, but from time to time a hot tear slipped from the corner of his eye. The desired result has finallye true. He is happy and excited, but what about tears? Qin Mo doesn¡¯t know. Before depression, it was to leave Andy Jian lying, but now, it seems that he is really ill. Andy Jian sat in the corridor all night. When it was dawn, he packed his mood and pushed the door open to re-enter the ward. She¡¯s a walking corpse, tucking him in, pouring water to the bed, and checking the infusion. She¡¯s as professional as a nurse. She walked back and forth in the room without saying a word. Andy Jian threw a towel, sat down beside the bed, and appointed Qin Mo¡¯s hand to wipe it for him. Qin Mo looked at her calmly and said with some anger, ¡°You have a grievance in your heart, why don¡¯t you vent it?¡± Andy Jian simply paused, then turned a blind eye to continue. Qin Mo is adamant4, ¡°why don¡¯t you talk? You me me, scold me, curse me with all the most vicious words. What do you say? ¡± ¡°Is this necessary?¡± Andy Jian looks like he loves to ignore him, as if he didn¡¯t take his words seriously at all. Qin Moughed wryly. ¡°That¡¯s how you are. You never give me the reaction I want.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you want now?¡± Andy Jian deadpan said, ¡°Why are you so greedy? In order to keep the person you want, you still expect that her thoughts and thoughts are exactly the same as yours. Do you like her or do you like a puppet who listens to you? ¡± Qin Mo¡¯s eyes shed a sneer. ¡°I still didn¡¯t know until now that you can be so mean sometimes.¡± Hearing this, Andy Jian immediately stopped his movements and lowered his head. ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be sorry.¡± Qin Mo had a faint smile on her lips. ¡°I destroyed your happiness and imprisoned you. You should me me.¡± He paused, then turned his face around. ¡°It¡¯s just Andy Jian, will it be resolved? We have to be together for the rest of our lives, so we can¡¯t always swear at each other? ¡± Andy Jian, of course, knew what he meant, but avoided this topic. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and get you some change of clothes.¡± Drop this sentence and walk out of the ward. Andy absently crossed the corridor, through the payment hall, and stepped down the steps. Haven¡¯t stand at the foot, a figure suddenly rushed to the front of her, blocking the way. Stand still, it¡¯s Bill Huo. Before Andy knew it, Bill Huo pulled her into a car parked on the side of the road. Then he locked the car door and galloped away. ¡°Bill Huo, where are you taking me?¡± Andy Jian knew he was wrong and kept his voice low. Bill Huo stared at the front of the car and said nothing. There was silence for more than ten minutes before I finally stopped the car. Andy Jian looked out of the window and immediately saw the que of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Turning to Bill Huo, he leaned over and reached out to open the storage box in front of her. Open the box, and there are two registered permanent residence books and ID cards neatly inside. ¡°Everything has been brought, will you marry or not?¡± Bill Huo, get to the point. Andy Jian¡¯s heart seems to be blocked with a sigh of relief and depressed. She naturally wants to marry, but Qin Mo, she can¡¯t ignore it. ¡°Never mind Qin Mo.¡± Bill Huo saw through her mind. ¡°I will apany you to take care of him for a year, five years or ten years. It doesn¡¯t matter how long it takes, but there is only one thing. You must and can only be my wife.¡± ¡°Bill huo ¡­¡­¡± Andy Jian felt more guilty. In fact, he doesn¡¯t have topromise for her. Such a proud person, after a painful ideological struggle, will tell him to take care of his rival in love. Bill Huo breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I admit that I was really desperate yesterday. I thought about giving up, but when I calmed down, I still couldn¡¯t help wanting to love you and miss you hopelessly. I know, I¡¯m finished.¡± ¡°I only ask you one question now. Did you give me the answer that day at the bridal shop?¡± Andy Jian didn¡¯t dare to look him in the eye at all. ¡°You¡¯ll regret it. I can¡¯t be so selfish as to dy your whole life, Bill Huo. You should love others. Really, it¡¯s easier to love anyone than me.¡± Bill Huo fell silent when he heard this. After a long time, he grabbed Andy Jian¡¯s hand again and put it on his chest. ¡°Can you hear it talking? It told me that if I marry you, I won¡¯t regret it, but if I can¡¯t marry you, I will definitely regret it. I won¡¯t leave you alone to struggle in the abyss. Even if it is torture, I will stay with you until I die of old age.¡± Andy Jian didn¡¯t know how to face Bill Huo at first. Now, after listening to these words, the rubble on the wall of his heart fell piece by piece, and he was annihted. ¡°Good,¡± Andy Jian said. ¡°I promise you, we won¡¯t break up, and I¡¯ll marry you when Qin Mo gets better.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s dark eyes dimmed for a moment. After a few seconds, he opened the car door and got out of the car, went around to Andy Jian¡¯s side, picked up the certificate in one hand, dragged Andy Jian out of the car in the other, and went straight to the Civil Affairs Bureau. ¡°Bill Huo, what are you doing? Don¡¯t be impulsive, you calm down ¡­ ¡± ¡°This matter is not negotiable.¡± Andy Jian tried to break free, but Bill Huo used brute force. She was no match at all. Ten minutester, at the registration office, the elder sister in charge of registration opened the ount book and ID card. After checking, she looked up at Andy Jian and Bill Huo. ¡°River City people, run to the south side to register? You young people, it¡¯s really trendy. ¡± Andy Jian was on pins and needles and didn¡¯t listen at all. Seeing that she looked different, the elder sister was more careful and asked obliquely, ¡°Did you volunteer?¡± ¡°yes.¡± Bill Huo, answer. Elder sister suck up make clicks, a full face of unhappy, direct point Andy Jian¡¯s name, ¡°and you? You volunteered? ¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Andy Jian looked at his elder sister, then at Bill Huo, and finally nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± The elder sister just put down her prejudice and turned to print their certificates. After stamping, all the documents were returned. ¡°Now that you are a legal couple, I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years.¡± ¡°thank you very much.¡± Bill Huo picked up his share in one hand, stood up and left, while holding Andy Jian in the other hand. Back in the car, Andy Jian looked at the red marriage certificate and felt like a dream. I didn¡¯t expect to go around with Bill Huo and finally get married, since it was so hasty. ¡°Later, I will transfer Jingsheng headquarters to Nancheng, and then we will live together.¡± Bill Huo said. ¡°But I have to take care of Qin Mo, and it¡¯s not easy to move apany as big as Jingsheng. Otherwise, let¡¯s keep it as it is?¡± In fact, Andy Jian is also worried about being close, and Bill Huo feels bad when he sees her apany Qin Mo every day. Chapter 285 I’m not going to sneak around ¡°His legs are now useless, and no man would think that his most embarrassing appearance is seen by his beloved, so you don¡¯t need to apany him around the clock, just calm his mood during the day and let him cooperate with the treatment.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try to buy the house as close as possible, so that you don¡¯t have to run on both sides. You don¡¯t have to worry about thepany¡¯s affairs, and I¡¯ll take care of them naturally.¡± Bill Huo seems to have already thought of everything, and Andy Jian has no reason to refuse. It¡¯s just, after all, she wronged Bill Huo too much. He is so blessed that he can find a better woman, fall in love aboveboard, get married and have children, but he has to sneak with her. ¡°I¡¯m not going to sneak around.¡± Bill Huo seemed to be able to read minds, and hit the nail on the head to expose her ideas. Andy Jian looked at him with wide eyes in surprise, then said weakly, ¡°Qin Mo can¡¯t be stimted now ¡­¡± ¡°Look at you. When can you share your tenderness and sympathy with me, I won¡¯t have to be sad.¡± Bill Huo suddenly became soft. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going to stimte him. I¡¯ll treat us as two worlds in the future, and we won¡¯t interfere with each other. This is the best I can do.¡± ¡°good.¡± Andy Jian agreed, thought about it, and then added, ¡°But you should also believe that I have never had feelings between men and women for Qin Mo. I just went to nurse him, and absolutely nothing will happen.¡± ¡°Are you afraid that I will be jealous?¡± Bill Huo asked. ¡°emm, will you be jealous?¡± Andy Jian threw the question to him. ¡°What can I be jealous of?¡± Bill Huo turned away and said with duplicity, ¡°You are my wife now, I am your husband, and he is the one who should be jealous.¡± Andy Jian was amused for no reason. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re all married. What¡¯s there to be afraid of ¡­¡± Bill Huo squeezed her hand in the palm of her hand. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t back down, as long as your heart is with me, I can care about everything.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± Andy Jian doesn¡¯t know what else to say. Now she only hopes Qin Mo will get better soon, and then everyone will be happy. However, even if Qin Mo really gets better, can the feelings of three people really be happy? As long as Qin Mo doesn¡¯t let go, this knot will never be untied. Bill Huo knows, and so does Andy Jian, but at the moment, both newlyweds are blinded by their present happiness, and they can¡¯t see anything more difficult except Qin Mo¡¯s legs. After a short period of tenderness, Bill Huo drove Andy Jian back to pick up his clothes. When I got home, I charged my mobile phone. Not long after, I received a phone call from Mr. Old Yu. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry, Mr. Old Yu. I forgot to inform you. Something happened to me here, and I couldn¡¯t make it for a while.¡± Andy Jian apologized again and again. ¡°It¡¯s okay, juste back whenever you have time.¡± Mr. Old Yu said with a good temper. Andy Jian was just about to put off this matter and stabilize Qin Mo for the time being, when Bill Hu suddenly grabbed his mobile phone. ¡°Mr. Old Yu, it¡¯s me, Bill Hu.¡± ¡°Mr. Huo, have you had a fever recently?¡± Mr. Old Yu asked. ¡°Thanks to Mr. Old Yu, it¡¯s all right. Last time I got caught in the rain, I just lost some fluids, and I didn¡¯t have a fever.¡± Bill Huo quietly changed the subject. ¡°However, I still want to ask Mr. Old Yu toe to Nancheng personally when I have time to treat Andy Jian.¡± ¡°Nancheng?¡± Mr. Old Yu felt strange. ¡°Didn¡¯t The fourth child say that you had already returned to River City before?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a little problem, Qin Mo, the son of the Qin family, whom you know. He had a car ident yesterday, and now his legs are paralyzed, so I asked you toe here this time to see if you can save some.¡± Bill Huo cut to the chase. ¡®such a thing?¡± Mr. Old Yu was deeply surprised, but he agreed. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go there. Qin Mo¡¯s mother and I are old friends, and her son has something to do. Naturally, I can¡¯t ignore it.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Old Yu, for your understanding.¡± After Bill Huo finished, he threw the phone back to Andy Jian. Andy Jian smiled awkwardly. ¡°Thanks to your presence, I almost forgot that Mr. Old Yu, a master of Chinese medicine, is a living Bian Que. He can treat Qin Mo and Qin Mo will have a chance to stand up again.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°Let¡¯s make a pact.¡± Bill Huo looked at her indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me for Qin Mo. You are not anyone else to him, but my wife. Everything I do is for you and for us. No thanks are needed.¡± ¡°Sorry.¡± Andy Jian said. ¡°Don¡¯t say sorry, either.¡± Bill Huo said, ¡°That¡¯s what one person will say if he has made up his mind to disappoint another. I don¡¯t want to and don¡¯t allow you to disappoint me.¡± ¡°OK, I won¡¯t say it. I won¡¯t say these two words in the future.¡± Andy Jian stepped forward, self-taught, stood on tiptoe holding Bill Huo¡¯s cheek, and gently kissed his lips. ¡°I will only say I love you and make love to you, okay?¡± Bill Huo lowered his eyes, looked at her deeply for a few seconds, and then bowed his head and kissed her deeply without warning. He is like a child, crazy, asking for things without restraint. He picked her up, put her down on the sofa, and made love to her, wondering what heaven and earth were. He left his mark on her shoulder hard. All morning, until Andy Jian was exhausted, he retreated from her contentedly. A weekter, Qin Mo was discharged. Andy Jian pushed him back to the Qin family in a wheelchair, and several male nurses he had hired stood respectfully on both sides. ¡°Wee Mr. Qin home.¡± The nurses are very energetic, and their eyes are friendly and patient. In order to pick these people, Andy Jian spent a lot of time. Qin Mo doesn¡¯t reject them, and his eyes look coldly at everyone. ¡°All right, let¡¯s all go down and do our own thing.¡± Andy Jian ordered. The nurses were scattered at once. ¡°Do you want to go to the garden to bask in the sun?¡± Andy Jian asked Qin Mo. ¡°Do you want to go?¡± Qin Mo said, ¡°Don¡¯t take care of my feelings. I can apany you wherever you want to go.¡± ¡°I want to go to the rehabilitation center and do physical therapy with you. Will you go?¡± Andy Jian said. ¡°Do you have to spoil the fun?¡± Qin Mo looked sullen. ¡°You just want me to stand up again so that you can leave mepletely, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to? Is it what you want to be in a wheelchair and have to rely on others to take care of you? ¡± Andy Jian released the handle of his wheelchair. ¡°I still remember the first time I was in a tablet, and I saw your sunshine and confidence. I saw that you had been to many ces and met different people. At that time, Qin Mo never had to rely on anyone, and he was radiant all over.¡± ¡°But Qin Mo, can you tell me what¡¯s going on now? Why is it like this? ¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯te and go, how could you be like this?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s voice didn¡¯t recognize a trace of temperature. Chapter 286 It was from him ¡°Do we have to struggle with this problem?¡± Andy Jian spit out a polluted air, looked at this familiar and unfamiliar ce, and suddenly an idea came out. Maybe it¡¯s not them, it¡¯s this house, it¡¯s the Qin family. Anyone who walks in here is doomed to be unhappy. She held her forehead, put her fingers in her hair, and quickly put her hand down again. ¡°Don¡¯t discuss this issue any more, and don¡¯t say such things again. Mr. Old Yu wille right away.¡± Andy Jian changed the subject. ¡°You can¡¯t wait to get your memory back and put Bill Huo back in your head?¡± Qin Mo said in a hidden way. Andy Jian helplessly breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Why do you have to me everyone else for everything? I can¡¯t recover. It has nothing to do with Bill Huo. It¡¯s my own thought. I have to find my old memories before my life can beplete. ¡± ¡°With me, your life is iplete?¡± Qin Mo has a sharp angle. Maybe this is the hypochondriac problem of depressed patients, Andy Jian thought. ¡°I¡¯ll take you back to your room.¡± Andy Jian opened the topic directly. ¡°Mr. Old Yu willeter, and he will check your leg by the way. He has a great rejuvenation, and there must be a way to get you back on your feet.¡± Hearing this, Qin Mo mmed the brake of the electric wheelchair, and her voice was reproachful. ¡°Who told you to call him?¡± Andy Jian was fiercely puzzled. ¡°I¡¯m doing it for your own good.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡± Qin Mo¡¯s voice suddenly rose several degrees. ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone to think for me. I just want to be a basket case all my life. If you don¡¯t want to take care of me, just go. No one will stop you!¡± He cried frantically, ¡°Somebody! Is everyone dead? Hurry up and take me upstairs! ¡± The nurse who was close to me rushed over. ¡°Coming, Mr. Qin, I¡¯ll carry you up!¡± Qin Mo gave Andy Jian a bitter look and pushed down the vase next to him. The loud noise startled Andy Jian. She stared at him with incredible eyes. I can¡¯t believe that he would be so grumpy. Qin Mo, like a winner, stretched out his hand calmly, asked the nurse to carry herself, and went upstairs as if nothing had happened. When Mr. Old Yu entered the door, what he saw was that the vase was broken and littered all over the ce. ¡°What ¡­ what¡¯s wrong with The fourth child Mommy?¡± Mr. Old Yu asked with concern. ¡°Nothing.¡± Andy Jian brushed it off and said tiredly, ¡°However, Qin Mo doesn¡¯t seem to have recovered. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t let you treat him today.¡± Mr. Old Yu nodded his understanding. ¡°His parents just died of illness, and now they have suffered such a big blow. It¡¯s really hard to get over it. There¡¯s no hurry. Let me show you some more days.¡± ¡°That will trouble Mr. Old Yu.¡± ¡ª As the days went by in a dull life, a weekter, Bill Huo moved into a new home, and Andy Jian was finally free to meet him. First child and others were there. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for some days. A few little guys were very clingy, and until they fell asleep, Andy Jian managed to sneak out. Going downstairs, I saw Bill Huo still dealing with business. She went into the kitchen specially, heated a ss of milk, and carefully put it on his hand. ¡°Go to bed early today.¡± When Bill Huo saw the coffee, he immediately stopped his movements, grabbed her hand and pulled her into his arms. Andy Jian reacted again, and he kissed her all over. Afraid that children suddenly woke up and ran into them, Andy Jian pushed Bill Huo away with thest trace of reason. Bill Huo¡¯s eyes beat with intense lust, and she looked at her like a wolf who saw its prey and wanted to eat it at once. Andy Jian burned his face and bit his lower lip. ¡°Don¡¯t be here ¡­¡± As soon as the words were finished, Bill Huo stood up with her in his arms. Andy Jian was surprised, and his face became even redder without JiaoChen¡¯s voice. Bill Huo lifted his feet and walked towards the stairs, walking quickly and steadily. One foot was about to step on the steps, but Andy Jian¡¯s phone rang untimely. It¡¯s Qin Mo. To prevent him from taking things too hard at the moment, Andy Jian specially set a different ring tone from others. Bill Huo didn¡¯t know this, and he didn¡¯t intend to take care of it. His feet had already been lifted, and he was about tond on the stairs, but Andy Jian stopped him. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Andy Jian tugged at Bill Huo¡¯s clothes. ¡°I¡¯m going to answer the phone. It will only take a moment.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s feet hanging in the air were withdrawn, and the mes in his eyes were instantly doused. ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± He used a positive tone, almost certain of this possibility. ¡°Hmm.¡± Andy Jian nodded his head heavily, though he knew that it would spoil the fun. ¡°Even if it¡¯s an escort, it doesn¡¯t take 24 hours. If you¡¯re on call, you can¡¯t help but pick up?¡± Bill Huo looks indifferent. Andy Jian¡¯s expression is tangled. This kind of thing is not afraid of 10, 000 yuan, but just in case. Besides, Qin Mo has a precedent.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. She didn¡¯t want to refuse Bill Huo, but she couldn¡¯t readily say yes. After a stalemate, Bill Huo relented and let her go. Andy Jian gave him a guilty look, then moved again, went back to the living room and took out his mobile phone. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Andy Jian said into the phone. ¡°Aren¡¯t you at home?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s voice sounds like he just woke up. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep for a moment without you.¡± ¡°I see. I just came out for fun, and I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Andy Jian hangs up the phone and suddenly bes silent. Bill Huo has been waiting for her for a long time. She doesn¡¯t know how to speak. Tell her she has to go back now. But Bill Huo didn¡¯t mean to embarrass her at all. He walked straight back, picked up theputer again and sat back on the sofa, staring at the screen as if nothing had happened. ¡°It¡¯s toote, let Assistant Jiang take you.¡± ¡°good.¡± Andy Jian ordered his head, silently picked up his bag and went out softly. Closing the door, Andy Jian looked up at the overcast sky and breathed out a sigh of relief with his eyes closed. She wondered uncontrobly, is this really fair to Bill Huo? He does not fight for anything, is considerate of her everywhere, and never gives her any pressure. Even so, she can¡¯tpletely give herself to him. Even Andy Jian himself thinks that Bill Huo is losing money. Does he really do? Does he mind at all? Desperate, he returned to the Qin family and came to Qin Mo¡¯s room. Andy Jian didn¡¯t see anyone in bed. She went further inside, and finally saw Qin Mo sitting in a wheelchair, looking at the bright moon outside in front of the French window. Sensing her return, Qin Mo suddenly spoke, ¡°Andy Jian, what¡¯s the use of saying that the moon is so bright?¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless and bright.¡± Andy Jian walked behind him. ¡°Not everything needs a reason.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Qin Mo said with feeling, ¡°As long as you feel right, you should do it, right?¡± ¡°I think so.¡± Andy Jian said, ¡°It¡¯s toote. Let me help you to bed.¡± ¡°No hurry.¡± Qin Mo pressed the brake button and turned to look at the bar next to him. ¡°Have a drink with me. Let them open a bottle of good wine. They have been awake for a while. It¡¯s just right to drink now.¡± Chapter 287 Let’s get a divorce Andy Jian was so bored that he didn¡¯t refuse. He found a chair and sat down opposite him. Qin Mo is an emotional person. He only pours two or three mouthfuls of a ss, but Andy Jian drinks it all in one gulp. ¡°This should be the first time you wake up and drink. Don¡¯t drink too fast.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s mouth was concerned, and the other side picked up the decanter and added it to her. ¡®red wine is not drunk, maybe, you still can¡¯t bear this wine?¡± Andy Jian teased with anger. ¡°It¡¯s just a bottle of wine. I¡¯m not so stingy.¡± Qin Mo made a gesture of invitation. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll drink too much, and the wine won¡¯t intoxicate, and people will get drunk.¡± Andy Jian lowered his eyes and looked at the decanter on the table. The wine in it was less than one third of the container. I¡¯m afraid even children can¡¯t get drunk with this wine. When she thought of Bill Huo, her heart was blocked. She simply took the decanter herself and poured a big ss. Qin Mo¡¯s wine was still the first ss. He took a shallow sip and put down the ss. ¡°I know you still have dealings with Bill Huo. He always appears in front of you, and you can¡¯t get rid of it. So, let¡¯s go abroad, so that you canpletely break up with him.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Andy Jian feels soft all over, his mind is a mess, his heart is agitated for no reason, and he doesn¡¯t want to endure it any longer. She suddenly stood up and looked at the screen angrily. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Actually, Bill Huo¡­¡­ and I ¡­¡± Speaking of this, Andy Jian¡¯s vision gradually became blurred, everything was spinning, and the next second, he lost his center of gravity and fell on the carpet. Qin Mo took no time to pick up the goblet, drank the rest of the wine in one gulp, then uncovered the nket on his leg and stood up slowly. He squatted beside Andy Jian, lifted her scattered bangs behind his ears, and gently stroked her face with his fingertips. ¡°Of course I know you¡¯re married to Bill Huo. If he thinks this will take you away, it¡¯s naive.¡± ¡°Andy Jian, you must be in a difficult position. After today, you won¡¯t have to suffer any more.¡± ¡ª My head hurts. This is Andy¡¯s first reaction when he wakes up. Then she rubbed her head and slowly opened her eyes. The next second, there was a strange touch on her body. She woke up instantly, lifted the quilt and saw that she had nothing on. Before Andy Jian could recall what happened, a man¡¯s hand suddenly stretched out from the side andnded on the quilt covering her. She turned around and saw the scene she didn¡¯t want to see the most-Qin Mo lying beside her, her upper body naked, and she was fast asleep. Shame welled up in my mind, and Andy Jian regretted and hated it. His only reaction was to run away, run away from here, and run away from everything. She carefully removed Qin Mo¡¯s hand, got out of bed, picked up the scattered clothes on the ground and put them on one by one. Wear it and shed tears. Knowing that after a serious illness, her resistance to alcohol was so low, she wouldn¡¯t touch it. But what has she done now? She is Bill Huo¡¯s wife, but she did this with another man. She tried her best not to cry, dressed herself, and immediately ran to the door. Just after opening the door, Qin Mo¡¯s voice, like a ghost, came from behind, ¡°Andy Jian.¡± Andy Jian was frozen, stopped at the door, and didn¡¯t dare to look back. ¡°Thank you,¡± Qin Mo climbed up from the bed. ¡°I will remember that beautiful night yesterday.¡± Andy Jian¡¯s head hurts, his arms hurt, his legs hurt, and it hurts everywhere. It¡¯s like thousands of needles are pricking at the same time. Qin Mo¡¯s sudden awakening undoubtedly blocked herst retreat. It¡¯s like telling her that she can¡¯t pretend that nothing happened. Andy Jian squeezed the door handle tightly, struggled for a long time, and finally made a dash for the door. Until the footsteps disappearedpletely, Qin Mo calmly lifted the quilt and went into the bathroom. ¡ª Andy Jian sat by the side of the road for a long time, from dawn to dark, keeping the same posture, like three souls missing seven spirits. The moon rises and the street lights up. After a while, a ck Mercedes suddenly stopped at the side of the road. Open the car door, Bill Huo got off the car, walked beside Andy Jian, squatted down, and his voice was gentle enough to choke out the water. ¡°What happened? No phone on me? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get a divorce.¡± Andy Jian said in a daze. Bill Huo¡¯s bright eyes turned dark instantly. He reached out and grabbed her wrist to take her back. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Andy Jian was emotional and threw him off. From the beginning, she should never have promised Bill Huo. Now she only hopes to divorce Bill Huo as soon as possible, and Qin Mo will not make what happenedst night public. He is such an excellent favored son, but his wife does such a despicable thing. He will be a joke to others, and she doesn¡¯t want him to be a joke! ¡°Okay,e back with me when you¡¯re done venting.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s tone is indiscreet, and he is obviously a little angry. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m making trouble?¡± Andy Jian looked up into his eyes, cold and heartless. ¡°I don¡¯t want to continue with you. I hate to please back and forth between the two of you. I don¡¯t want to cheat with you. Do you understand? !¡± Bill Huo looked at her in silence, like a sculpture, without any response and surprisingly calm. Andy Jian clenched her hands guiltily. She even dared not look into his eyes for fear of being seen through by him, but she still held on and didn¡¯t avoid it. ¡°I¡¯ve already figured it out. There¡¯s nothing wrong with Qin Mo. He is rich, affectionate and single-minded, and listens to me for everything. I love him.¡± If you have to end this rtionship in the most embarrassing way, let her be the viin. After all, she¡¯s the one who¡¯s sorry for Bill Huo. Silence, two minutes of silence, Bill Huo just looked at her and said nothing. I don¡¯t know how long it took before his deep, restrained voice sounded again in a low voice. ¡°Take back what I just said, and I¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡± Andy Jian was about to cry out loud. Why, she said something so ugly, why didn¡¯t Bill Huo give up? He is so stupid, so stupid, so stupid ¡­ She sniffed her nose, held back her tears, raised her hand, took off the ring on her ring finger and threw it on Bill Huo. ¡°No, take your ring and disappear from my world.¡± Drop this sentence, Andy Jian turned and left. Every step is faster and more urgent than the previous one. She was afraid that he would catch up and that he would see the tears on her face. ¡°Andy Jian,¡± Bill Huo finally broke down, and heined calmly to his voice. ¡°I have no bottom line for you. If you go again, I won¡¯t wait for you.¡± Andy Jian really wants to stop, but she can¡¯t. She can only pretend that she can¡¯t hear and walk faster and faster. Before long, Bill Huo¡¯s car roared past him. Andy Jian watched his car disappear at the corner of the intersection, and finally couldn¡¯t support it. He squatted on the corner of the street, sobbing. Once again, the feeling of headache has been crushed by an avnche. Scenes of the past shed quickly in my mind, like thousands of lightning bolts exploding in my mind at the same time. She remembered. She remembered everything. But why, now? ! She is so sad that she is going to die ¡­ Chapter 288 Very unreasonable Back to the Qin family, the night is already deep. Andy Jian pushed the door open and walked in, the headlights of the living room were turned off, and only a circle of warm-colored lights on the ceiling were still on. Qin Mo sat on the sofa, silent and as quiet as a sculpture.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Andy Jian passed by him, as if he hadn¡¯t seen it, and went straight up the stairs. ¡°Andy Jian.¡± Qin Mo actively broke the silence. Andy Jian stopped, but didn¡¯t look back, as if his soul had just been called back, closing his eyes and sighing. ¡°Bill Huo and I are separated, and you are satisfied now.¡± ¡°Are you ming me?¡± Qin Mo didn¡¯t have any expression on her face. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, but you still haven¡¯t gone far. Maybe it¡¯s not me that you should me, but fate. It¡¯s destined that you and Bill Huo will have no result, even if there is no thingst night ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mentionst night again!¡± Andy Jian still couldn¡¯t control his emotions and kept taking a deep breath. ¡°I can stay. Let¡¯s just pretend thatst night never happened.¡± ¡°good.¡± Qin Mo promised, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t leave, I will promise anything you say, Andy Jian, and I will make you happy.¡± ¡°Happiness?¡± Andy Jianughed wryly and looked at the ceiling aimlessly. ¡°I remember everything. I won¡¯t be happy anymore.¡± Say that finish, go up along the steps, like a soulless walking corpse. Qin Mo sits quietly in the sitting room of the public security office, with her inky eyes shining slightly and paranoid. Even if we torture each other, we will be tied together for the rest of our lives. Andy Jian, we have to be together for the rest of our lives. We can¡¯t do without one hour a day a year. ¡ª After that, Andy Jian took over Qin¡¯s family instead of Qin Mo, and started the two-point and one-line life of the Qin family. Of course, this is only superficial. In fact, half a yearter, she started to go home aste as possible for various reasons, whichsted for two years. Today, she really didn¡¯t want to go back, staring at each other with Qin Mo, saying that she wanted to socialize, so she turned and drove into the busiest bar street in Nancheng. The same bar, the same location, the same cup of ¡°Don¡¯t go home tonight¡±. Two years ago, Andy Jian was able to puke with one drink, but now, after three drinks, she is still wide awake. Maybe she was a little drunk, but she clearly knew that she didn¡¯t want to go home-it wasn¡¯t her home either. An Ji and a group of dudes came in and recognized Andy Jian¡¯s back at a nce. Sending friends off, An Ji went up directly and sat down on the high stool next to Andy Jian. ¡°A cup of iced tea from Long Ind.¡± ¡°Miss Jian, remember me?¡± An Ji leaned sideways against the bar, propped her cheek with one hand, and greeted with a smile. Now, Andy Jian confirms that she is a little confused-she can¡¯t search for a matching face in her brain ording to her voice. She breathed a sigh of relief, looked up, and saw each other¡¯s faces clearly. Then she gave an unassuming smile in business. ¡°Mr. Xiaoji ~¡± ¡°Miss Jian has a good memory.¡± An Ji said with a smile, ¡°Are we drinking here alone? What about Mr. Huo? ¡± This damn memory. Even if it¡¯s not the three words Bill Huo, it¡¯s just a strange ¡°Mr. Huo¡±. Such a title pulls Andy Jian into the deep sea in a second, and the choking feelinges from all directions. Every cell of her is covered with sadness, wishing that she could not make a ssh and release her grievances and regrets. But she can¡¯t. She¡¯s an ungrateful person. She¡¯s not qualified and has no face to do so. Just as she can¡¯t give up her life selfishly, she still has responsibilities and people to take care of. Fate ys tricks on people, and you can¡¯t even die happily. Andy Jian gathered himself up, got rid of his undeserved loss, smiled more brightly, took out his business card and handed it over. ¡°Mr. Xiaoji, now I¡¯m Qin¡¯s man, so I must cooperate when I have the chance.¡± As a qualifiedpany executive, she should hold her emotions and seize every opportunity that is beneficial to the business. Andy Jian really thinks so. But after handing out the business card, her mask seemed to be conveniently thrown away, and her mouth suddenly copsed. To avoid losing her temper in front of An Ji, she ran to the door before she even had time to say hello. However, after all, she overestimated her capacity for liquor. As soon as she left the stool, her feet softened and she fell to the ground. Fortunately, An Ji¡¯s load lifted her up. ¡°How can I get to you when you drink like this? Let me send you. ¡± Just after the words were finished, a man suddenly rushed in and grabbed Andy Jian. ¡°Don¡¯t touch my wife!¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± An Ji grabbed Andy Jian¡¯s hand and refused to let it go easily. ¡°I am the driver of the Qin family.¡± The man said, ¡°the Qin family in Nancheng is not an outsider like you, who can make up his mind.¡± An Ji just let go and let the man take Andy Jian away. After watching them disappear into the doorway, An Ji mused. After a moment, he turned back to the bar and took the ss Andy Jian had just drunk. ¡ª Andy stumbled up the stairs. Turn on the light, walk into the bedroom, and fall straight on the bed. After a while, a pair of big hands stretched out from the side and tried to turn over for her. Andy Jian looked up in a daze and saw Qin Mo sitting on the bed in his pajamas, stiff for three seconds. Then he braced himself, got up and walked outside. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep in the living room.¡± ¡°Do you hate me that much?¡± Qin Mo broke out, ¡°It¡¯s been two years, Andy Jian. You might as well treat me as a stranger in these two years. Do you remember thest time you smiled at me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired from work and tired of dealing with people. When I get home, I really don¡¯t know what to say.¡± Andy Jian is perfunctory like an cheating husband. ¡°Do you think we are like husband and wife?¡± Qin Mo asked again. ¡°We weren¡¯t either.¡± Andy Jian turned around and spread his hands testily. ¡°We agreed at the beginning, forget that, and we¡¯ll just live together. You always want to be unruly.¡± ¡°You are getting back at me.¡± Qin Mo said. ¡°Just say yes.¡± Andy Jian helplessly lowered his eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t this your own choice? With your education background, you can¡¯t be unaware of how painful it is for people who don¡¯t love each other to live together. You have chosen this kind of pain, and you can¡¯t bear it, so it makes no sense to use me again. ¡± She dropped these words, went out coldly, fell on the sofa, and went to sleep peacefully. But in the dream, Bill Huo¡¯s face appeared again. Andy Jian isughing. She¡¯s thankful for Bill Huo. A mean and cold-blooded woman like her, Bill Huo, is so nice. Fortunately, she hasn¡¯t harmed her. ¡ª After Qin Mo recovered, he returned to Nancheng University as a teacher. Due to physical reasons, he only had two sses every week on Saturday and Sunday. Even so, his ss was packed. The female students were impressed by his appearance, pointing to the wheelchair under him and sighing repeatedly. Chapter 289 I can’t afford it Of course, it¡¯s not just students who are obsessed with his appearance as warm as jade. On this day, Qin Mo waited for the driver to pick him up under the corridor of the teaching building as usual. The skyy dormant for a day, and at this time, it rained cats and dogs, and the trees and flowers on the side of the road copsed. Qin Mo is like a sculpture, sitting in a wheelchair indifferent, seemingly unable to feel the changes of the outside world. ¡°Miss Qin, haven¡¯t you left yet?¡± Young girl, with a voice as tactful as ark, walked out of the building with her textbook in her arms and stopped beside him. Qin Mo, like all other strangers, kept his eyes open and didn¡¯t respond. At the same time, his cell phone rang. It was the driver. ¡°Hello?¡± Qin Mo put on the phone, cherishing words like gold. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir, the car broke down on the road. You¡¯ll have to wait a little longer.¡± The driver said on the phone. ¡°Call and call another car from home.¡± Qin Mo simply exined and just hung up the phone. ¡°In such a big storm, Miss Qin wears so little. If you wait any longer, you will get sick. Let me send you.¡± Before Qin Mo could refuse, the girl opened her umbre, went around behind her and clumsily pushed her wheelchair forward. ¡°No, I said no, no!¡± The voice of rejection was drowned out by the rain, and the girl quickly pushed him next to the co-pilot of the car and opened the door. Qin Mo was a little angry, stubbornly holding the wheelchair and refused to move. ¡°Someone wille to pick it up, so you really don¡¯t have to pity me.¡± ¡°Then Miss Qin, have pity on me.¡± With the girl¡¯s voice, a drop of rain fell into Qin Mo¡¯s neck. Qin Mo turned his face and looked up, only to find that more than half of the girl¡¯s umbre had hit his head, and half of his body had been wet. ¡°Heh heh.¡± The girl smirked and said, ¡°Being kind to the jade, but the virtue of China, Miss Qin is a model, so she should set an example ~¡± Her present appearance is really not exquisite and beautiful, even a little awkward, but her smile is so clean and silent that it softens Qin Mo¡¯s heart. For a moment, he turned around and got into the co-pilot position with the help of his hands. Goddess put her wheelchair away and stuffed it in the trunk, and then quickly got on the bus. After driving out for some distance, the girl began to take the initiative to find a topic. ¡°Miss Qin, you don¡¯t know me, do you?¡± Qin Mo lowered his eyes, thought for a moment, and replied unhurriedly, ¡°The new teacher in Chinese Department, Bai Ling, you are very famous in the school.¡± ¡°Are you? I didn¡¯t think so, but I¡¯m still honored to hear Miss Qin say so ~ ¡± When Bai Ling talks, her eyebrows always bend, as if nothing can stop her fromughing. ¡°Hmm.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s tone is light. ¡°Aren¡¯t you modest?¡± Bai Ling is joking. ¡°Why be modest?¡± Qin Mo is unkind. ¡°Hehehe, Teacher Qin is really exactly the same as the legendary one.¡± The white spiritughs instead of being annoyed. ¡°What do I look like ording to legend?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s tone is airy, and he doesn¡¯t seem to care whether the other party answers or not. ¡°Don¡¯t get close to strangers, it¡¯s cold, it¡¯s always a cold look, it keeps people away ¡­ and so on.¡± Spirit, tell the truth. ¡°It¡¯s all the truth.¡± Qin Mo gave a wry smile. ¡°Did you justugh?¡± Bai Ling¡¯s voice couldn¡¯t hide the surprise. ¡°You look good when you smile. You should smile more often.¡± Qin Mo immediately stopped smiling and returned to a stagnant state. Bai Ling shrugged his shoulders and consciously didn¡¯t provoke him again. Half an hourter, the car drove into the Qin familypound and stopped at the door. Qin Mo unfastened his seat belt and pulled open the door to get off. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Teacher Qin say thank you?¡± Bai Ling quipped. Qin Mo made a movement, then sat back in the car and turned to look at her with a straight face. ¡°There¡¯s something I think you need to know. I¡¯m not interested in feelings or the opposite sex, so you don¡¯t have to waste your time on me.¡± ¡°So teacher Qin likes homosexuality and sex?¡± Bai Ling pretended to be surprised. After saying that, he immediately smiled again. ¡°I¡¯m kidding, but I also want to tell Miss Qin one thing. Time is my own, and waves are not wasted. Only when I say it will count.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s delicate face was slightly moved, staring at Bai Ling¡¯s watery eyes with some trance. It wasn¡¯t until he saw Andy Jian standing by the French window of the vi and looking at them that he came to his senses, opened the car door and called the servant, and quickly got out of the car. Seeing Bai Ling¡¯s car drive away, Qin Mo turned around again and pushed his wheelchair into the house. Andy Jian came over with a dry towel and handed it to his hand. ¡°The driver didn¡¯t pick it up. How did youe back by yourself?¡± ¡°Colleagues are too enthusiastic to refuse.¡± Qin Mo said while edging. ¡°Colleagues? Why don¡¯t you invite people in? It looks like a girl¡¯s car. ¡± Andy Jian said with a smile. Qin Mo moves, ¡°It¡¯s a man.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°I think it¡¯s good to be a girl.¡± Andy Jian is somewhat teasing. ¡°You are all teachers and have amonnguage.¡± Qin Mo finally couldn¡¯t put it on, put the towel on herp and looked up at her. ¡°What do you take me for?¡± The faint smile on Andy Jian¡¯s face instantly dissipated, returning to his usual dullness. ¡°You can be whatever you think, family and friends, nurses, or, your employees.¡± ¡°You know exactly what I want.¡± Qin Mo is a little angry. ¡°I know.¡± Andy Jian nodded. ¡°But you also know I can¡¯t afford it.¡± Both of them were silent. ¡°The wind blows. Go and take a hot bath. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± After all, Andy Jian ended this conversation. ¡ª River Citythe Huo family. On the weekend, the grandparents and grandchildren had dinner together, and Anu stood by and waited on them. Halfway through the meal, Mrs. Old Huo looked up at Bill Huo, then put a chopstick dish in his bowl, pretending to say casually, ¡°H City Liang¡¯s family has a daughter ¡­¡± ¡°pa-¡± In the middle of the conversation, Bill Huo put down his chopsticks and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m full, please enjoy your meal. Thepany has business, so my grandson has to go back.¡± ¡°Hey, you¡¯d better eat some more!¡± Cried Mrs. Oldhao. Bill Huo didn¡¯t look back, walked out of the gate without hesitation, and disappeared into her sight. ¡°s!¡± Mrs. Old Huo breathed a sigh of relief, depressed and put down the tableware. ¡°If I had known, I might as well have asked him to marry that woman into the door.¡± Anu went up to her, put a bowl of soup in front of her, smiled and made a signnguage, and asked her to drink it. ¡°Anu, you have be more sensible in the past two years.¡± Mrs. Old Huo was full of relief and couldn¡¯t help sighing. Anu has taken good care of her in the past two years. This child has a good character, but it¡¯s a pity that her life experience is too wasted. Otherwise, it¡¯s not impossible to be the daughter-inw of the Huo family. Anu pursed her lips and smiled, then took out the tablet she carried with her, tapped a paragraph on it and showed it to Mrs. Old Huo. [Don¡¯t worry, olddy, sir said, Miss Andy Jian¡¯s child is his the Huo family, and there will be no shortage. ] Chapter 290 Everywhere is choking Mrs. Old Huo, after reading it, still sighed, ¡°How do I not know? But the child belongs to the Huo family in someone else¡¯s home, so what? I won¡¯t argue! ¡± Anu is still smiling, and keeps banging on the tablet. [Miss Jian can send her child back by herself. ] Mrs. Old Huo felt unrealistic when she looked at it, and was busy pushing the tablet away. ¡°Children are a woman¡¯s life, how can she be willing!¡± Anu smiled helplessly, andid a paragraph on the tablet again. [It is because of this that we have to use some means slightly. My husband¡¯s flesh and blood has been kept outside, and after a long time, he has be another child. ] This was said to Mrs. Old Huo¡¯s heart. She nodded again and again, and her expression became serious. She looked up at Anu solemnly. ¡°You must have a way. Say it quickly.¡± Anu showed a good smile on her face, then dragged the chair beside her, sat down beside the olddy, and word by word, hammered out the idea she had been nning for many days on the tablet. ¡ª A few dayster. Andy Jian came to thepany as usual, pushed open the office door, only to see a familiar figure at his desk. Her steps slowed down instantly, and all the cells in her body were highly nervous. Hearing footsteps, the figure turned around, and Bill Huo¡¯s face was unobstructed in her eyes. Andy Jian unconsciously held his breath, and for a moment he couldn¡¯t tell whether it was a dream or a reality. ¡°Grandmother is ill and wants to see the baby.¡± Bill Huo, get to the point. The familiar voice is like a thread, pulling Andy Jian back to the ground from a high altitude. First she nodded her head, then she heard her own voice. ¡°Of course. When?¡± ¡°The sooner the better.¡± Bill Huo is concise. ¡°good.¡± Andy Jian nodded, his hands hanging at his side at a loss. ¡°I, I¡¯ll take them there as soon as possible.¡± ¡°thank you very much.¡± What two words of alienation, Bill Huo said, then lifted his foot and went out directly from her side, without any stop. A second before the footsteps disappeared, Andy Jian turned around. She saw Bill Huo¡¯s figure gradually be smaller in the gap between the two doors, and then disappearedpletely, giving birth to a sadness in her heart. Andy Jian gave a wry smile, like mocking his wishful thinking. What is she expecting? It¡¯s been two years. Put down Bill Huo. She should be happy for him. Why, however, she couldn¡¯tugh at all. The appearance of Bill Huo, like a stone thrown into a calmke, stirred up thousands of ripples in Andy Jian¡¯s heart. All day, she was in a daze, and finally stayed up until she got off work. She even forgot to take her car and walked out of thepany building directly with the off-duty employees. When the red light is on, pedestrians who have no time to cross the road voluntarily retreat to the side of the road, but Andy Jian keeps going straight ahead. Seeing that she was about to get caught in traffic, a hand suddenly pulled her back from behind. Andy Jian came to his senses and was already in the man¡¯s arms. She stood quickly. ¡°Thank you.¡± I¡¯m leaving without even seeing each other¡¯s faces. ¡°Miss Jian.¡± The man stopped her, ¡®saving my life, isn¡¯t it rude to just leave?¡± Andy Jian just turned around, saw each other¡¯s face clearly, and asked tentatively with some vague memories, ¡°Mr. Xiaoji?¡± ¡°Not bad. I haven¡¯t forgotten about me atst.¡± An Ji has his hands in his pockets, and the corners of his mouth are crooked. ¡°Sorry.¡± Andy Jian managed to squeeze out a smile. ¡°I was thinking about something just now and didn¡¯t notice it.¡± ¡°Maybe you need to talk to someone.¡± An Ji shrugged his shoulders. ¡°It just so happens that no one will apany me to dinner today. Do me a favor?¡± ¡°good.¡± Andy Jian only thought about it for two seconds and agreed. Anyway, he went back early and tortured Qin Mo. They found a western restaurant and sat down in the open air. An Ji was generous, ordering all the limited food in the restaurant and a bottle of top-ss red wine. However, Andy Jian is obviously not interested in food. He drinks wine after wine, as if he were venting. An Ji looked at her with her eyes full of inquiry. Andy Jian was a little tired from drinking, so he put down his ss, propped his hands on the table, and then nced at him carelessly. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°Do you care what I think?¡± An Ji said with a half smile, ¡°You probably think of this as a bar, but red wine is not intoxicating.¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote to go to the bar now.¡± Andy Jian¡¯s tone is very impulsive. She seems to be fighting with someone. But who is it? An Ji? She herself? Or Bill Huo? She can¡¯t tell the difference. All she knows is that when she is drunk, she doesn¡¯t have to think about anything. An Ji smiled with profound meaning, waved his hand to screen the waiter back, then picked up the decanter in person, and while pouring wine for Andy Jian, he casually said, ¡°It¡¯s really hard to take care of Mr. Qin forever. Now there are not many good women like Miss Jian.¡± Andy Jian has been in business for two years, and now he can easily hear An Ji¡¯s words andugh at himself. ¡°I¡¯m not that noble, but I owe him a favor and have to pay it back.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± An Ji put down the decanter and leaned against the seat behind him. ¡°If Miss Jian really doesn¡¯t believe in faithfulness, she canpletely escape from her present embarrassing situation.¡± ¡°Escape?¡± Andy Jian smiled. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°The world is so big that you can go anywhere.¡± An Ji, open your hand. ¡°What if it¡¯s not the environment, but my heart?¡± Andy Jian retorted with a straight face, ¡°Wherever you go, you suffocate. What difference does it make?¡± An Ji felt a strong despair, and the gentleman didn¡¯t argue again. Andy Jian seems to have won, but like a loser, he raised his ss and drank it off. An Ji took out a business card and pushed it from the table to Andy Jian¡¯s side. ¡°Miss Jian should be ill. This psychologist is very good. You can try it. There is no other meaning, but I just hope girls can smile more.¡± Andy Jian nced down and epted, ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll be there. By the way, I haven¡¯t asked Mr. Xiaoji what he is doing in Nancheng?¡± ¡°Come and find an old friend.¡± An Ji picked up the ss and sent it to his lips. ¡°Did you find it?¡± Andy Jian asked. ¡°Soon.¡± An Ji said. ¡°It¡¯s good to find it. It¡¯s always precious to find it. Unfortunately, the person I want to find can¡¯t be found anymore.¡± Andy Jian turned to look at the river illuminated by neon lights, and his eyes were full of sadness. An Ji raised his ss to her. ¡°Let¡¯s drink this, and let¡¯s put all our troubles behind us for a while!¡± ¡°Cheers!¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡ª It¡¯s eleven o¡¯clock at home. As soon as Andy Jian entered the door, he saw Qin Mo in a wheelchair, looking at the gate, obviously waiting for a long time. ¡°Have you been drinking again?¡± Qin Mo asked calmly. ¡°Hmm.¡± Andy Jian kicked off his shoes, changed a pair of slippers, and went upstairs. Qin Mo immediately turned around and followed. Chapter 291 Only I won’t hurt you It¡¯s not the first time he has done this, but Andy Jian is extremely impatient today. She stopped, turned around and broke out impatiently. ¡°If you want to ask anything, just be simple. There¡¯s no need to follow around. Yes, I¡¯ve met Bill Huo, but he just wants to satisfy the old man¡¯s wish. We didn¡¯t say anything else, so are you relieved?¡± ¡°You misunderstood. I didn¡¯t ask that.¡± Qin Mo looks pale and can¡¯t see any emotions. ¡°Oh, right,¡± Andy Jian seemed to think of something. ¡°The wholepany has your eyes and ears. You don¡¯t know anything. I¡¯m superfluous.¡± Qin Mo shook his head. ¡°Can you not be so sensitive? I¡¯m just worried that your health is still safe. It¡¯s sote that you are drinking with a man outside in case ¡­¡± When he said this, Andy Jian¡¯s eyes were instantly clear. She reacted in hindsight, her eyes stunned and indifferent. ¡°So that¡¯s what you care about.¡± ¡°Qin Mo, you didn¡¯t tie me up, but you want me to live as a canary? I don¡¯t even have the right to make friends? ¡± ¡°I just care too much about you.¡± Qin Mo always has a reason, ¡°Andy Jian, only I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you?¡± Andy Jian¡¯s voice is so low, but hisint is so heavy. This is the countless silence in the past two years. The two men looked at each other, and no one was talking. Don¡¯t know how long, Andy Jian finally tired, didn¡¯t say a word, leaving Qin Mo, walking upstairs alone. Qin Mo stayed where she was and kept looking at her figure, her eyes gradually bing bleak. Therefore, respecting each other as guests will turn against each other. What on earth is wrong? Is it wrong that he loves her? Andy Jian, do you have to be another Qinpan Mountain? Do you have to make me like my mother? ¡ª River City. Andy Jian got off the ne with his children and got into assistant Jiang¡¯s car. Go out for a distance, and the wild power of children, which was sealed by the ne, broke out. ¡°Mommy, mommy, where are we going?¡± ¡°Mommy, can I go to Uncle Gu?¡± ¡®my uncle is also in River City, I remember!¡± ¡°Is it going back to our home, Mommy?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chirp, call a person the first two big.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡°Sorry.¡± Andy Jian told Jiang¡¯s assistant, ¡°They haven¡¯te out to y for a long time. It may be a holiday.¡± Actually, it¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t traveled before, but I always take Qin Mo with me, and several children don¡¯t have fun. ¡°Uncle Jiang, why didn¡¯t Uncle Huoe!¡± The sixth child yelled back Andy Jian¡¯sughter. ¡°The president has to dock with several foreign businessmen, so he can¡¯t spare the time for the time being.¡± Assistant Jiang said, ¡°But he specifically told me that I can follow you all the way today. If you need anything, just tell me.¡± ¡°Hum ¡­¡± The Sixth Child pouted. ¡°All right, let¡¯s stop it.¡± Andy Jian opened the topic and attracted their attention. ¡°Today, we are going to see your grandparents. When we get there, we can¡¯t make as much noise as we do now. Grandmothers are in poor health and like to be quiet.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Grandmother Grandmother different from her father¡¯s mother¡¯s sister?¡± The Fifth Child asked. ¡°The same, but not the same person, but it will all hurt you.¡± Andy Jian said. ¡°I know, we¡¯ll love our grandparents, too!¡± First child said in all seriousness. ¡°Lovely ~¡± Andy Jian rubbed his head. An hourter, the Huo family. The car stopped in the yard, Andy Jian opened the car door and helped the children down one by one. ¡°Hey, great-grandchildren, I¡¯ve waited for you!¡± Mrs. Oldhao greeted her excitedly, and was suddenly surrounded by several children. She squatted down, first took The sixth child to look carefully, shaved her nose, and teased, ¡°I remember you. I used to think you were very cute. It turned out to be my great-granddaughter! Oh, I haven¡¯t seen you for two years, I¡¯ve grown taller, OK, OK! ¡± ¡°Grandmother Grandmother ~¡± The Sixth Child gave a sweet cry with his brothers. ¡°Good good, good, we are all good ~¡± Mrs. Old Huo was immersed in the happiness of her children and grandchildren, and she was a little dizzy, and her mouth never came down. Andy Jian looked at them from a distance and smiled heartily. Then she noticed that Mrs. Old Huo¡¯s face was pale and withered. As Bill Huo said, she was sick, and she was very sick. No wonder Bill Huo is willing to go to her. But in fact, he still doesn¡¯t want to see her again, otherwise, Jiang¡¯s assistant wouldn¡¯t be the only one who will pick them up today. When Mrs. Oldhao distinguished who was who, Anu stepped forward and gave her a gentle push from behind. Mrs. Old Huo immediately reacted and said softly to the children, ¡°Grandmother Grandmother has prepared a surprise for you in the backyard. Do you want to go and have a look?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Several children spoke in unison. ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯ll take you ~¡± ¡°I want to take it, too!¡± The First child and The sixth child are on one side, acting as crutches for the olddy. Anu smiled and nodded at Andy Jian, and followed him. Andy Jian followed behind him, watching Anu beckon the servants, carry the bags for the children, andmand something. The servants dispersed in different directions. Clever appearance, which still have any trace of the fallen girl in country F .. Andy Jian suddenly felt gratified that Anu¡¯s life was given by Bill Huo. Now that she stays here, she is bound to work for the Huo family all her life. It¡¯s natural to take care of Bill Huo, so her guilt can be alleviated. When I came to the back garden, I realized that Mrs. Old Huo had built a small yground at home for several children. Slide, roller coaster, merry-go-round, bumper cars ¡­ and all kinds of video game city machines, dazzling, endless. This is simply a paradise for children. First child, they rushed in, jumping,ughing, and making fun of themselves, and let themselves go unscrupulously. All afternoon, it was not until the servant called for dinner that Mrs. Oldhao reluctantly took them out one by one. Mrs. Old Huo is not like a patient at all. She spent the afternoon with the children, and she was always happy to clean their little faces and hands. Dinner can be said to be a full dinner, and Andy Jian couldn¡¯t help feeling exaggerated when he sat on it. Mrs. Old Hu soaked in rain and dew, and put favorite dishes in each child¡¯s bowl. ¡°Try it, is it delicious?¡± ¡®delicious!¡± The sixth child was the first to raise his hand. ¡®delicious ¡­¡± Several other children are also very face-saving. ¡°Hahaha, eat more if it¡¯s delicious.¡± Mrs. Oldhao smiled from ear to ear. ¡°Grandmother, is it fun here? Do you want to stay and spend more days with your grandparents? ¡± The sixth child wanted to say yes, but he opened his mouth and turned to Andy Jian with big eyes, asking for her advice. First child, so do they. So the whole table looked over. Everyone is waiting for Andy Jian¡¯s answer. This unprecedented attention made Andy Jian feel stressed. She shrugged her shoulders and said reasonably, ¡°If you want, you can. Mommy will pick you up in a few days.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah!¡± ¡°Long live Mommy!¡± Chapter 292 the Ji family is investigating you When he came, he was a big family, but Andy Jian was the only one who came back. Actually, Mrs. Old Huo prepared a guest room for her, but Andy Jian was worried that Bill Huo would feel ufortable when he came back, so he made an excuse and went outside to stay in a hotel. Aunt Hong¡¯s house, though not sold, has been cut off from water and electricity, and it can¡¯t be upied. Andy Jian was walking towards the gate with his bag slung over his shoulder, but halfway there, he saw Bill Huoing towards him. She paused, crustily skin of head and walked over. Two people tacit understanding of the park in the middle of the yard. Andy Jian swallowed nervously, afraid to look him in the eye. ¡°What do you say? You want to keep the baby for a few more days.¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t speak. ¡°I¡¯ll pick it upter,¡± Andy Jian exined selfishly. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see me, you can ask Assistant Jiang to send it back.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± This time, Bill Huo answered. Sure enough, he still didn¡¯t want to see her again. Andy Jian¡¯s nose welled up with bitterness. She forced herself to endure it and pretended to be calm. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡± But before her words were finished, Bill Huo lifted his feet and walked into the house. So determined, so eager, refused to stay with her for another second. Andy Jian¡¯s tears almost fell. She bit her lower lip tightly, quickened her pace and walked out quickly. ¡ª Late at night. In the study, Bill Huo is sitting at aputer desk, looking intently. A small figure suddenly appeared at the door. The sixth child is holding her favorite panda doll, and her wronged little face is wrinkled, as if she were about to cry. Bill Huo withdrew his eyes from theputer and waved, ¡°Come here.¡± Long time no see, The sixth child was a little rusty, but after he finished this action, all the sense of distance disappeared. Her past, not just her past. Put the doll on the table, drag his coat, sit on hisp, then hold his neck and lean on him. Bold and intimate, this is the mystery of blood. Bill Huo adjusted his posture, so that she could rest on his arm and sleep morefortably. ¡°I miss mommy.¡± The sixth child said, ¡°Mommy will tell me stories every night, Uncle Huo, you can also tell me stories.¡± ¡°You can call it Daddy in the future.¡± Bill Huo said. ¡°I¡¯m not going to call Daddy.¡± The sixth child sat up fiercely and red at him fiercely. ¡°You don¡¯t want mommy or me, and I don¡¯t want you to be Daddy.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°It¡¯s your mommy who doesn¡¯t want me.¡± ¡°You talk nonsense.¡± The sixth child is excited to protect the calf. ¡°If mommy doesn¡¯t want you, why does she always cry and secretly hide your picture?¡± Bill Huo was silent. ¡°It¡¯s you. You don¡¯t keep your word. When you didn¡¯t find mommy, you said you wouldn¡¯t give up. If you did, you wouldn¡¯t. You¡¯re a liar and the worst viin in the world!¡± The sixth child cried as he spoke, and it was hard to coax him. Finally, I fell asleep crying. Bill Huo sent her back to her room and back to her study, but she didn¡¯t have the mind to deal with business. He lit a cigarette and went to the French window, looking at the bright moon in the distance. His deep eyes were dark, and he didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. After a long time, the room was filled with smoke, and ashes fell all over the floor on the carpet. Anu suddenly walked in, naturally, took out the half cigarette that he had not finished smoking and put it out in the ashtray. Then he put down the ashtray and made a sign to Bill Huo, indicating that it was time for him to rest. Bill Huo didn¡¯t even look at it, but went straight out the other side. Anu silently took the broom in and cleaned up the dust on the ground, with a faint smile on her face. Master, Anu will apany you forever. Anu will get rid of all those things that make you miserable. Just wait. Wait a minute. ¡ª Andy Jian came to the reserved hotel and met Edward at the door. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Andy Jian offered to say hello. ¡°Unfortunately, I came to see you specially.¡± Edward, as usual, is informal. ¡°Have you provoked the Ji family recently? I heard from the people in charge of household registration that they are investigating you.¡± ¡°the Ji family?¡± Andy Jian was confused. ¡°What are they investigating me for?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It may have something to do with your mother.¡± Edward said. ¡°I see, thank you.¡± Andy Jian breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the previous meeting with An Ji was no ident. Edward nodded, only then did he notice that she had lost a lot of weight. ¡°Did you have a good time in Nancheng?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it? You don¡¯t have to worry about being in charge of apany. Even if you don¡¯t work, you can be luxurious.¡± Andy Jian has a self-deprecating smile on his face, like talking about other people¡¯s affairs. But Edward didn¡¯t notice it. He nodded and believed the words. ¡°That¡¯s good. Don¡¯t worry about life. Just do more happy things. Maybe you¡¯ll look better.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Andy Jian said. But I can¡¯t be happy with anything I do. This sentence is said in my heart. Edward doesn¡¯t understand and won¡¯t understand. What¡¯s the difference between speaking and not speaking? ¡°Take what I told you to heart. I have something to do in my team, so I¡¯ll go first.¡± Edward said hello and left directly. Back to the hotel, Andy Jian took a hot bath and went to bed. Familiar city, familiar people, one night passed, but Andy Jian didn¡¯t sleep well. ¡ª The next day. Andy Jian asked Vivian Lin to meet him at the same ce.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. The second drink was served, and Vivian Lin arrivedte. ¡°It¡¯s rare to have a holiday, and I overslept. I used to wait for you, so today I¡¯ll give you a taste of waiting for someone, okay?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, I¡¯m on holiday, and what I need most is time.¡± Andy Jian is very casual. ¡°You know there is such a thing as a holiday. It took you two years toe to me.¡± Vivian Lin scolded, and asked the waiter for a cup of iced tea from Long Ind. ¡°Drinking at noon?¡± Andy Jian frowned. She is paying less attention to her health now. ¡°Long Ind Iced Tea is tea, not wine.¡± Vivian Lin is serious nonsense. ¡°With these words, you will cheat me who lost my memory two years ago.¡± Andy Jian gave her a look. Vivian Lin shrugged his shoulders and went his own way. When the wine came up and drank more than half of it, she spoke again. ¡°Have you met Bill Huo?¡± ¡®see you.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Andy Jian fiddled with the straw in the cup bored. ¡°He has put it down.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Vivian Lin pouted. ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to let go of it just because he was looking for you in the first ce.¡± Andy Jian shook his head, afraid that he would really regenerate those thoughts. ¡°There¡¯s no point talking about it now. It¡¯s impossible for us. Tell us about you. What¡¯s new recently?¡± ¡°I¡¯m applying for a ce for a world tour, and I don¡¯t know if I can get it. You know, I don¡¯t have any background.¡± Vivian Lin said. ¡°Didn¡¯t your brother Lin Tianyi do a good job in thepany and let him walk the rtionship for you?¡± Andy Jian had an idea. ¡°No way.¡± Vivian Lin blew himself up for a second. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that we are ipatible.¡± ¡°Fire and water are ipatible. Don¡¯t you still live under the same roof, a family? Why are you so clearly divided?¡± Chapter 293 Simple physical relationship ¡®stop,¡± Vivian Lin interrupted her and exined with a serious look. ¡°I repeat, Lin Tianyi and I only killed each other, but didn¡¯t love each other.¡± Speaking of which, he fiddled with the straw in the cup and spat out, ¡°That cobra won¡¯t love anyone.¡± As soon as the words were finished, a familiar voice came from the door. ¡°Xiaoxiao ~ ~ ~¡± Vivian Lin knew who it was without looking back, and said helplessly to Andy Jian, ¡°Big trouble ising.¡± As soon as the words were finished, Bob Gu had already walked up to her and sat directly next to her. ¡°I guessed you were here.¡± Gu naturally put his hand around and put his arm around Vivian Lin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Why don¡¯t you answer your phone and text messages? Let me find it. ¡± ¡°Hum ¡­..¡± Vivian Lin squeezed out a smirk on her face, and then mercilessly took off his hand. ¡°Gu Er Shao, can you not be so clingy? This is my sister bureau with Andy Jian. What¡¯s wrong with you staying here? Hurry, don¡¯t force me to cken you. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to kick me out when you firste.¡± Bob Gu was a little wronged, but he gave in at once, smirking and saying, ¡°If you want me to go, go back and apany me at night.¡± Vivian Lin wasn¡¯t threatened at all, so she took out her mobile phone directly. ¡°Then delete your friends.¡± ¡°No, no, no.¡± Gu couldn¡¯t help her, but reluctantly stood up. ¡°Then tell me in advance when you¡¯re finished, and I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Vivian Lin¡¯s attitude is perfunctory. After Bob said hello, he left angrily. Andy Jian looked at the back of his dissatisfied housewife, a face of surprise gossip, ¡°what is this? You drugged Bob Gu, and he was so obedient by you. ¡± ¡°He volunteered, but I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Vivian Lin spread her hands. ¡°We are purely physical. We don¡¯t have to be responsible. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t even see him.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re going abroad, have you told Bob Gu?¡± Andy Jian asked again. ¡°He is not my who, why want to tell him? People still have the whole Guggenheim to take care of. Can they still follow me around the world? ¡± Vivian Lin directly opened the topic, ¡°All right, stop talking about men, let¡¯s go, sister will take you shopping!¡± ¡ª It was eight o¡¯clock in the evening when Andy Jian and Vivian Lin were separated after a day¡¯s shopping outside. There is a food street next to the hotel. On a whim, Andy Jian got off early, bought some street snacks, and then ate and walked back to the hotel. But when she got to the hotel, she was keenly aware that there was a footstep behind her, which was following her pace,ing and going. After so many things, Andy Jian was wary, so he immediately put away his snacks and quickened his pace. As expected, the frequency of footsteps behind him has also be higher. Seeing that the other party was about to catch up, the hotel door was just around the corner, and Andy Jian forgot to be decent, so he started off in high heels. Finally, before the man caught up, he sessfully entered the hotel. Andy Jian was relieved to see the brightly lit lobby and the security guards who kept order. Turning around, a man in a cap just walked in. Andy instinctively grasped the shoulder strap on his backpack and stood aside. As a result, the man ignored her directly and went to the front desk. ¡°Open a temporary private room. I¡¯m going to take a shower ¡­¡± Andy¡¯s hanging heart waspletely put down and he smiled awkwardly. It was a misunderstanding.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Look at the hand to eat half of the snacks, Andy Jian shook his head, then calmly walked towards the elevator. Food can¡¯t be wasted, so go back to your room and eat it slowly. Andy Jian came to the door of the room, naturally pulled out the room card, unlocked the door and went in. At the moment of turning and closing the door, one leg suddenly reached in and stood between the door and the door panel. Andy Jian thumped in his heart, stretched his neck and looked up. It was Patton Ji. ¡°Miss Jian, long time no see.¡± Patton Ji has a faint smile on her face, but her eyes still have the unique unfathomable features of someone who outranks you. ¡°Long time no see.¡± Andy Jian put his hands against the door and kept a defensive posture. ¡°What can I do for Mr. Ji?¡± ¡°Is it convenient to go in and have a chat?¡± Patton Ji tilted his head and nced into the room. ¡°It¡¯s toote to be convenient.¡± Andy Jian directly refused. Edward said that the Ji family people are investigating her now, but it¡¯s not clear what their purpose is. It¡¯s harmful to her to be in the same room. Patton Ji remained expressionless to stop her from closing the door, and seemed to have no intention of leaving. After a stalemate, Andy Jian spoke again, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Ji, I¡¯m going to sleep after taking the medicine, so I won¡¯t send it.¡± Say that finish, pull the door back, and fiercely hit the past. Patton Ji was quick-witted, and immediately moved his foot away, so that he was not pinned. The door mmed shut, stiffly separating two people in two spaces. Andy Jian waited in the porch for a while, confirmed that Patton Ji had left, then went back to the room and dialed Edward¡¯s phone. ¡°I saw Patton Ji just now, and he followed me to my hotel.¡± Andy Jian, exin the situation. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of this. The hotel is a public ce. Since he dares to look for you there, he shouldn¡¯t do anything drastic. You can actually test his purpose.¡± Edward gives advice. ¡°I know.¡± Edward said a few more words, and they hung up the phone. Andy Jian stood by the window, thinking about how to face Patton Ji next time. The scale of the Ji family¡¯s industry can only bepared with Bill Huo¡¯s sess. Patton Ji is the general manager of the Ji family, with a deep and steady heart, which is bound to be difficult to deal with. ¡ª Another hotel, the presidential suite. Patton Ji is sitting at theputer desk, focusing on business. Suddenly the door opened from the outside, An Ji entered the room and handed his cell phone to him. ¡°Andy Jian sent a text message to ask me to meet.¡± Patton Ji lifted the frame on the bridge of his nose, took the phone, and after simply looking at it for a few seconds, he went back with a straight face. ¡°This is not Andy Jian at all.¡± An Ji looked puzzled, turned the phone upside down and looked at it again. ¡°No, it¡¯s Andy Jian¡¯s number. That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°I just got back from Andy Jian¡¯s hotel, and she wasn¡¯t going to see me.¡± Patton Ji stared at theputer screen, and his knuckled fingers kept banging on the keyboard. ¡°But I probably guessed who this person was, so it wouldn¡¯t hurt to go and see what he was up to.¡± An Ji still didn¡¯t understand, but fortunately, the time agreed in the text message was tonight. Patton Ji quickly processed what he was doing and set off with him. The two came to the appointed ce-Ginza KTV. Pushing open Room 606, there was only a gentle man and a neat wheelchair. ¡°You two should be no strangers to me. Just sit down.¡± Qin Mo sat on the sofa opposite the door, calm and calm, with a seemingly absent smile on her lips. Chapter 294 Be careful when walking at night ¡°No, I don¡¯t have much time either. Everyone is smart. Mr. Qin might as well just say something.¡± Patton Ji stood by the door with no intention of sitting down for a long talk. Qin Mo slowly picked up the teacup on the table, took a shallow sip, and then spoke slowly. ¡°I heard that you two are investigating Andy Jian recently, and I hope this matter will stop here.¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Patton Ji¡¯s face was unexpectedly calm. ¡°What if we refuse to ept it?¡± ¡°Then I can only use my way to protect Andy Jian.¡± Qin Mo slightly hooked his lips, but his eyes were full of threats. Patton Ji was unmoved. ¡°We meant no harm.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine with or without it. I don¡¯t like outsiders approaching her.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s tone is airy, and his posture is leisurely and calm, like a superior person who can dominate everything. ¡°You don¡¯t like it? Do you need to like it? ¡± An Ji sneered, ¡°Andy Jian is a human being and not your pet. Why should you deprive her of the right to make friends?¡± ¡°I just can.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s reason is overbearing and barbaric. ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen a man who can¡¯t stand up. His attitude is so arrogant.¡± An Ji¡¯s fist is hard. With the status of the Ji family, let alone this is River City, even if it¡¯s in the south side, there are a few noble families in front of them who are not bowing and bowing. Qin Mo is a basket case, and he dares to be so arrogant. Patton Ji noticed something strange and put his hand in front of him, telling him not to act rashly. ¡°A lovers¡± talk is more than half a sentence. In that case, we wish Mr. Qin all the best.¡± Drop this sentence, turn around and leave with An Ji. At the door of the clubhouse, An Ji was still spitting. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have stopped me just now. I really don¡¯t understand how Andy Jian could be entangled with such a man.¡± ¡°Qin Mo knows exactly what we have done, so it can be seen that he is not as simple as it seems. We want to take people away, and I¡¯m afraid we have to use some means.¡± Patton Ji¡¯s calm analysis. ¡°There are so many restrictions, Andy Jian and that guy. At best, they live together, not even unmarried couples. We just really take Andy Jian away directly. What can he do?¡± An Ji, of course. ¡°If it¡¯s that simple, why didn¡¯t Bill Huo marry someone home?¡± Patton Ji¡¯s eyes slightly gathered, and he looked in front of him thoughtfully. ¡°A lot of things can¡¯t just look at the surface. Go back today, and everything will be long-term.¡± Say, take out the car keys from your pocket, press the unlock key to the car across the road, and then lift your feet and walk over. An Ji had to go around and take the co-pilot, deliberately trotting two steps ahead. However, just after he passed Patton Ji, a white car at the intersection suddenly lit up and galloped. An Ji¡¯s body was still moving forward under the influence of inertia, and he was almost hit by a rushing car. Fortunately, Patton Ji had a load, grabbed the neckline of his neck and pulled him back, so he barely passed the car. Before An Ji could react, the car suddenly stopped not far away. The driver stretched out a hand from the window, gave a thumbs-up, and turned it upside down fiercely, which was very provocative. An Ji was angered by his sess, and was about to rush over with his fist clenched. Almost at the same time, the driver released the brakes and drove off, leaving them with only a handsome back. ¡°Fuck.¡± An Ji was so annoyed that he kicked the trash can by the roadside. At that moment, a ghostly voice came from behind. ¡°Two Mr. Ji should be careful when walking at night. This isn¡¯t H City. It¡¯s toote to inform your family if something happens.¡± The Ji family brothers looked back and saw Qin Mo in a wheelchair, with a pale face. An Ji put his hands at his waist, nced at the direction in which the car left, and then looked at Qin Mo. It suddenly dawned on him, ¡°You found the man?¡± With that, he confirmed his guess. At the thought of almost dying young just now, An Ji rushed over and kicked him in Qin Mo wheelchair. ¡°Who are you threatening?¡± !¡± ¡°Chufan,¡± Patton Ji stepped forward to dissuade him, ¡°An Ji!¡± It took some effort to calm An Ji down. An Ji was so angry that he turned his back and sulked. Patton Ji calmly looked at Qin Mo, her voice was neither light nor heavy, but she did not lose her majesty. ¡°Mr. Qin had better not forget that this is not H City, but it is not the South City. the Qin family wants to dominate the sky here, and I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not as easy as the Ji family.¡± Qin Mo looked into his eyes, his expression was supercilious, and his mouth kept rising. ¡°Of course I know that the Qin family is not as powerful as the Ji family, but I am the only one left in the Qin family who is not afraid of death. I can do whatever I want. Can the Ji family get out?¡± Patton Ji looked at his calm but crazy face, remained silent for a moment, and finally said nothing, turned and left directly. He is very clear, fighting with a madman, thest loss, must be himself, there is no need to show off for a moment. ¡ª the Huo family. As soon as Andy got off the bus, he saw a woman in rags pushing and shoving with the servant at the gate. She walked over carefully. Under the disparity of strength, the woman gradually lost her advantage and was pushed down, just standing in front of Andy Jian. It took Andy Jian four eyes to find out that this woman was Sharon Jian. In just a few months, she was down and out. Once upon a time, the elegance and beauty were gone, and they were reced by dirty clothes, and there were some scars on the face that were healed from abscess, which made anyone frown when they looked at them. See Andy Jian, Sharon Jian after a brief consternation, hemp slip from the ground up, shaking his legs like a street valve, ¡°why, want to see my joke? Save it. Even if I be a beggar, you won¡¯t beat me. If it weren¡¯t for Bill Huo, I wouldn¡¯t be handsome and happy, and you¡¯d have to be just like your mother, living by men. ¡± Andy Jian¡¯s eyes shed with disgust, and it was Sharon Jian. That¡¯s right, it wasn¡¯t her external image that was dirty, it was her mean heart. She stared at Sharon Jian for a few seconds, then ignored it and walked from the vi. ¡®stop!¡± Sharon Jian didn¡¯t see her summer-nting, but she panicked and ran after her. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see your own child?¡± !¡± Andy Jian smiled and shook his head as he walked along. After all this, Sharon Jian actually kept his heart alive and tried to deceive her to gain benefits. ¡°I told you to stop, did you hear? ! Andy Jian! The ones you raised are not your own flesh and blood at all! ¡± Seeing that Andy Jian is about to walk into the iron gate, Sharon Jian can only give it a go and shout out. Andy Jian finally stopped, and this sentence was also heard by one of the servants and recorded in his heart. ¡°Eight years ago, at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, you gave birth in St. Peter¡¯s Hospital.¡± Sharon Jian said mysteriously again, ¡°Unfortunately, the child was changed when he was born. How do you feel about raising a child for someone else for eight years?¡± Chapter 295 Everything makes sense Andy Jian was silent. After some thinking, he turned and gave her a cold oblique look. ¡°I think you are out of your mind!¡± Say that finish, to speed up the pace and went in. Shut Sharon Jian behind the iron gate, and she was still screaming, ¡°You are really cruel! It¡¯s better to let your own children suffer outside than to raise other people¡¯s children. Andy Jian, you are a hypocrite! ¡­¡­¡± Andy Jian didn¡¯t take her words to heart at all, and went to the Huo family as usual to meet some children. First child, they were all brought up by Andy Jian. They didn¡¯t sleep together these days, and when they saw her, they couldn¡¯t stick together. They had to pull her to y together. Andy Jian also nothing important matter, naturally agreed. In the middle of the game, she was a little tired, so she sat and had a rest. At this time, The three Child suddenly brought a bottle of mineral water, ¡°Mommy drinks water ~¡± ¡°Thanks baby ~¡± Andy Jian rubbed his head, took the water, opened it and took a sip. The three Child watched her swallow it, then smiled and said, ¡°Hey, Mummy, can I go and y with my uncle Peter Pei and my godfather dry grandma?¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Andy Jian¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Do you want to go to them?¡± ¡°Hmm!¡± The three Child nodded like garlic. ¡°emm,¡± Andy Jian thought for a moment, then nodded and agreed. ¡°If you can convince Grandmother, Mommy will take you there.¡± ¡°good! I¡¯ll tell my grandmother! ¡± The three Child bounced and ran towards Mrs. Old Huo. When First child saw it, he struggled for a while, and he also came up sweetly, ¡°Mommy¡­¡­ ¡­¡± Andy Jian knew what was going on as soon as he saw his expression, and asked with a suppressed smile, ¡°Do you want to go to Edward?¡± First child looked at her expectantly with big watery eyes. ¡°Is that okay?¡± Andy Jian smiled and touched his head as well. ¡°Of course, baby, although you are the eldest brother, you don¡¯t have to worry about the demands made by your younger brothers and sisters. You can¡¯t mention them yourself. Mommy loves you all the same, okay?¡± ¡°yes! Mommy is the best! I¡¯ll tell my grandmother first! ¡± First child was visibly excited, and together with The three Child, two people surrounded Mrs. Old Huo, making the olddy dizzy and smiling from ear to ear. Andy Jian looked at this warm scene and couldn¡¯t help but tilt his head andugh. Butughing and looking at the faces of The three Child and First child, Sharon Jian¡¯s words suddenly came to mind. ¡°They are not your children at all!¡± Like a thunder exploding in my mind, repeated and repeated. Andy Jian¡¯s smile disappeared from his face, and he turned to look at The Fifth Child next to First child. He remembered Jay again, and Edward once said that he had participated in sperm donation activities. If Sharon Jian¡¯s story is true, it all makes sense-why she has not experienced a test tube, but her children are not the same father. So, her child, really, was reced after birth? So, what kind of life are those children living now? Andy Jian looked at the luxurious amusement park in front of him, looked down at the mineral water of more than ten dors in his hand, and inexplicably felt guilty. She lives luxuriously with other people¡¯s children, but she doesn¡¯t know what kind of life her children lead. Is she really a good mother? She brought those children into the world. If they are suffering, can she still say she is innocent? Thinking of this, Andy Jian can¡¯t help squeezing the mineral water bottle in his hand. His heart seems to be pulled by something, like a towel twisted into a ball, choking and boring. ¡°Mommy! Whoops ¡­ ¡°The Sixth Child¡¯s voice pulled her back to reality. Andy Jian looked up and saw The sixth child fall to the ground. Although the sand was soft, the little one was so wronged that he shed tears and waited for her to hug him. As soon as Andy Jian stood up, the second child the fourth child the fifth child had already stepped around and helped his sister up. Then, First child and The three Child, regardless of Mrs. Old Hu¡¯s answer, ran nervously. A few boys coaxed their sister in different ways. In a short time, The sixth child burst into tears and rejoined the paradise. This time, the male children didn¡¯t dare to run away, just next to their sister, for fear that she would bump into them again. The huge cloud of doubt and guilt that enveloped Andy Jian¡¯s heart became deeper. She doesn¡¯t even know if those children are male or female, and if they are girls, how much malice they will face in this world. The sixth child is protected by five brothers. What about them? The seeds of doubt, once nted in the heart, will begin to take root and sprout. Andy Jian bes more and more restless. After leaving the Huo family, he finally can¡¯t help it. He goes to the Jian family early and wants to find out about Sharon Jian. But when she got to the ce, she discovered that the Jian family¡¯s house had already changed its owner, and the other party didn¡¯t know that thest owner¡¯s surname was Jane. Just when Andy Jian thought it would be futile, the door of the Jian family suddenly opened, and Zhang Ma, the former servant, came out with a bag of garbage. Andy Jian hurriedly catch up, ¡°Zhang Ma, do you remember me? Do you know where Sharon Jian and others moved? ¡± When the streetmp was dim, Zhang Ma had a hard time to see her face and recognize her identity, and immediately ran into the house in a panic. ¡°What Sharon Jian, don¡¯t ask me, I don¡¯t know anything!¡± ¡°Zhang Ma, Zhang Ma, I¡¯m begging you,¡± Andy Jian held her off. ¡°I really have something important. I must find her. When my mother was alive, she was kind to you. Please help me this time for the sake of that little mutual affection?¡± Zhang didn¡¯t want to be pestered by her, and she was afraid that the new owner woulde out to see her, so she had to do something perfunctory. ¡°You can look under the overpass bridge outside the Third Ring Road, but I advise you, don¡¯t provoke those people. Anyone who gets involved with them wille to a bad end!¡± Say that finish, taking advantage of Andy Jian¡¯s inattention, he immediately threw her off and ran into the house happily, as if Andy Jian was a terrible god of gue. Andy Jian took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. If he went to the Third Ring Road at this point, I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able toe back. He had to wait until tomorrow to make ns. Back to the hotel, in the lobby, was stopped by Patton Ji. ¡°Miss Jian, let¡¯s talk about it.¡± Andy Jian exhaled a polluted air and looked up at him wearily. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Qin Mo is not a person you can trust. He follows you, and now he is in River City.¡± Patton Ji, get to the point. ¡°I see. If it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Andy Jian is not surprised. Qin Mo¡¯s character, how can she watch the city where she drives Bill Huo, but do nothing? ¡°Don¡¯t you feel horrible?¡± Patton Ji followed him as he walked, saying, ¡°We haven¡¯t even dealt with him, and he actually tried to buy and kill people. Such a person is too dangerous, and you really shouldn¡¯t stay with him ¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Ji, would you mind telling me why you want to investigate me first?¡± Andy Jian suddenly stopped and looked at him aggressively. Chapter 296 You were cheated by Andy Jian! Patton Ji was speechless for an instant. Again, ¡°I meant no harm.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just what you think.¡± Andy Jian looked indifferent. ¡°The animal world talks about a territory. In Qin Mo¡¯s view, I am his man. You approached me inexplicably, and he felt unsafe, so of course he would react.¡± Although she doesn¡¯t approve of Qin Mo¡¯s way of doing things, she doesn¡¯t think Patton Ji and others are innocent. Patton Ji had nothing to say, but looked at her in silence, as if she wanted to express her sincerity in this way. Andy Jian, however, was in no mood to guess. His eyes were downcast and he said weakly, ¡°I don¡¯t need outsiders to tell me what to do with Qin Mo. Please also ask Mr. Ji to respect himself and stop doing those boring things. I am just an ordinary person and don¡¯t deserve your big fight.¡± Say that finish consumedly square square of go. the Huo family. As soon as Bill Huo came back, he saw Mrs. Old Hu sitting on the sofa with a serious face, obviously waiting for him. He paused for a moment, lifted his feet, walked over, unbuttoned his suit, and naturally sat down on the sofa beside him. ¡°Grandma has something to say?¡± ¡°You are smart today.¡± Mrs. Oldhao snorted coldly, sat upright, took a cautious look upstairs, and confirmed that children were not there, before pressing the mysterious voice again, ¡°You were cheated by Andy Jian!¡± Bill Huo took the tea from the servant with a calm face. ¡°What rumors did your old man hear again?¡± ¡°How is the rumor? !¡± Mrs. Oldhao patted her thigh excitedly. ¡®sharon Jian told Andy Jian himself. These children were switched from birth!¡± Bill Huo remained unmoved. ¡°What about the paternity test? I did it myself. I would never cheat myself and you with this. It¡¯s not good for me.¡± Mrs. Old Huo was also a little humbled. ¡°I don¡¯t know this, but it¡¯s rted to the foundation of the Huo family, so you can¡¯t be careless. I think you¡¯d better have another paternity test with these children tomorrow!¡± ¡°No need.¡± Bill Huo dropped the cup on the table. ¡°They are my children.¡± Leave this sentence, striding upstairs. Seeing his figure disappear on the stairs, Mrs. Oldhao immediately waved and called Anu. ¡°Put the cup away and let Mr. Han do it as soon as possible.¡± Anu nodded tactfully, then put away Bill Huo¡¯s cup and went to the servant room in the backyard. ¡ª The next morning. Andy Jian took a taxi to the overpass as Zhang Ma said. Compared with the traffic on the bridge, the bridge is much more dpidated. Only at the entrance, the car can¡¯t get in. Andy Jian can onlye down and walk. After searching for about ten minutes, I finally found Jeff Jian and Lucy Shu under a pier. In broad daylight, Jeff Jian was so drunk that he was wrestling with Lucy Shu. ¡°Bitch! If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯d be living like this. Spending some money now is like cutting your flesh. Without me, can you live to this day? Ungrateful thing, I¡¯ll kill you! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fight! Kill me and no one will make money to buy you wine! Even if you kill me, I can¡¯t get this money today! ¡± ¡°No money? When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll know if there¡¯s real money or fake money! I¡¯ll kill you a prodigal bitch, kill you a jinx! I y ¡­ ¡± Jeff Jian has been throwing his fist at Lucy Shu, and the first few times he was dodged by Lucy Shu. When Lucy Shu found Andy Jian distracted, he was pped down to the ground.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Jeff Jian tried to ride on her, and his hands kept pinching her neck. ¡°Bitch, I¡¯m angry when I look at you. You give me death, why don¡¯t you die! ?¡± Lucy Shu struggled twice, then began to suffocate, and her whole face was flushed. ¡®stop it!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fight! You let go! ¡± Andy Jian finally can¡¯t see the past, and pushes Jeff Jian away. Jeff Jian on the nylon bag scattered all over the floor, took two breaths and fell asleep. Lucy Shu coughed violently several times, and when she recovered, she climbed over and hugged Andy Jian¡¯s leg. ¡°Andy Jian, please help us. We really can¡¯t live on this day. He is your father, so you can¡¯t go to from ruin!¡± ¡°You let go! Let go, let go! ¡± Andy Jian tried to push her hand away, but it had little effect. She was like a leech, clinging to her. In the end, Andy Jian had to give up. She sighed and lowered her eyes coldly. ¡°You have had a hard time, but at least you are still alive, but where is my mother? She¡¯ll never live. This is your punishment! ¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, we¡¯re wrong. We already know that we¡¯re wrong. Since this time, we¡¯ve been living as if we were dead, and we¡¯re scared every day. Andy Jian, for the sake of being a family at least, you can have a heart. Even if we¡¯re wrong, we¡¯ll be outrageous, at least we¡¯ll have raised you. It¡¯s said that your kindness is not as good as your kindness. Can you give us some money to have a full meal? !¡± Lucy Shu had a snot and tears, andpletely lost her former nobledy¡¯s imposing manner, with her eyes above the top. Andy Jian was so nauseous by the smell of her body that he just took out some whole sheets from his wallet and handed them over. ¡°Here you are!¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you!¡± Lucy Shu let go of one hand to catch it. ¡°Wait.¡± Andy Jian shrank his hand and warned, ¡°Let me go first!¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Lucy Shu immediately let go of her hand, bowed and stood up, bent and stretched out her hands. This is probably what I deserve. Mother can finally be at peace underground. Andy Jian opened his heart and handed the money over. Lucy Shu was trembling, and she was about to touch the money. Suddenly, a hand stretched out from the side and grabbed all the money. Andy Jian turned around and saw Sharon Jian running away with money, stuffing his underwear. ¡®make a sin!¡± Lucy Shu ran after her and reached for it. ¡°This is your mother¡¯s meal money, you can¡¯t take it! Muya, mom, please, give me the money, will you ¡­ ¡± ¡°You go away!¡± Sharon Jian pushed her down impatiently, and their eyes were fierce. ¡°Give you the money, not just let Dad take it for a drink, but give it to me to dress up, and maybe you can catch a bloodline back. You have to rely on me for your future pension. What¡¯s wrong with taking some money? !¡± ¡®mu ya, do you really want to watch your mother starve to death! God, open your eyes and see, this unfilial girl, she will starve her mother to death! ¡± Lucy Shu fell to the ground and rolled, but Sharon Jian was indifferent, rolled her eyes and went straight to Andy Jian. ¡°I knew you woulde. Let¡¯s go and talk somewhere else.¡± Sharon Jian said that, so he took care of himself and walked along the path that Andy Jian just came over to the road. Andy Jian took two steps with him, but finally he couldn¡¯t bear it. He turned back and dropped two hundred-dor bills, only to catch up with him again. Chapter 297 This is another price Celebrity Hotel. Sharon Jian ordered a table full of dishes, and since she sat down, she kept eating. After waiting for twenty minutes, Andy Jian couldn¡¯t sit still, and urged, ¡°Can you say it now?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡± Sharon Jian burped, put the half-eaten lobster in his hand back on the te, and slowly began to wipe his hands. ¡°Everything I packed hasn¡¯te up yet.¡± Andy Jian rolled his eyes and had nothing to say. Sharon Jianughed scornfully. ¡°You haven¡¯t used it, of course you don¡¯t understand it. I have to make sure that I don¡¯t have to worry about food for the next meal. I owe it to you today, and you have no right to look down on me.¡± ¡°No one looks down on you, it¡¯s your own imbnce. Besides, what you have be is the most useful. I can¡¯t me you.¡± Andy Jian doesn¡¯t buy moral kidnapping. ¡°How can¡¯t me? If it weren¡¯t for you, Bill Huo would have killed the Jian family. I saved Mrs. Old Huo¡¯s life. Even though she didn¡¯t want to see me again, she paid all the debts for the Jian family. However, Bill Huo designed it again and lured his father to the bait, which led us to owe a debt to the bank. Even the house was repossessed and we had to live on the street. Who do you me? !¡± Sharon Jian¡¯s mood gradually got out of control. ¡°The suffering of our family is all due to you. Why can¡¯t I me you? !¡± ¡°What about my suffering? What about Bill Huo¡¯s suffering? ¡± Andy Jian asked with a straight face, ¡°For your selfish desires, Bill Huo almost died in country F several times. Until now, we all have to be scared. Everything started because of you, but instead, you have to make a samaritan?¡± ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t want to argue with you about this.¡± Sharon Jian interrupted her guiltily, in a state of dead mouse feels no cold. ¡°Anyway, I will never forgive you.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re not going to tell me the truth?¡± Andy Jian, back to the theme. ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Sharon Jian wiped her mouth with good advice. ¡°One yard for one yard, I won¡¯t eat you for nothing.¡± She threw away the paper towel, folded her hands on the table, and then opened her mouth with a half smile. ¡°You know, when you just gave birth to your child, you were reced by a foreigner.¡± ¡°How is it possible? Do you think this is a TV y? ¡± Andy Jian feels ridiculous. ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Sharon Jian leaned back and looked contemptuous. ¡°That¡¯s right. Those children are born sick, and they can¡¯t be as clever as those around you. Only a fool would get those drag bottles back.¡± When she said this, she paused, and her attitude became more and more strange. ¡°Andy Jian, you have a good life and raised several good children. It¡¯s a pity that my sick nieces are so weak that I don¡¯t know how hard it is to live outside, s ¡­¡± Although he knew it was crocodile tears, Andy Jian¡¯s heart was caught by these words. ¡°Where are they?¡± Sharon Jian changed his regret just now, spread out his hands and yed a rogue. ¡°This is another price, but one meal is not enough.¡± ¡°Ladies, your dishes are packed.¡± At this moment, the waiter came up with a packing box. ¡°thanks.¡± Sharon Jian took the bag, got up and left. ¡°Don¡¯t go yet!¡± ¡°Excuse me, miss, please buy the order.¡± Andy Jian got up to chase after him, but was stopped by the waiter. When he paid the bill, he followed him, and Sharon Jian¡¯s shadow could still be seen. She stood on the side of the road in annoyance, not knowing where to go. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my nieces, who are sick and sick, don¡¯t know how hard they live ¡­¡± Sharon Jian¡¯s words were repeated in my mind over and over again, and Andy Jian was overwhelmed by a strong sense of suffocation, as if the whole earth were spinning. At the foot of a soft, Andy Jian dizzy to fall back. Passing 18-wheeler, a pair of big hands just passed through the waist from behind and held her. Andy Jian opened his eyes, facing Bill Huo¡¯s cold and dark eyes. She suddenly woke up, immediately stood up straight, and got out of his arms. ¡°thank you.¡± Andy Jian lowered his head, his eyes dodged unnaturally. ¡°Assistant Jiang said you met the Jian family.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s tone is neither light nor heavy, and he can¡¯t tell whether he is happy or angry. ¡°They are at the end of their rope now, so you really don¡¯t need to ask for trouble.¡± Andy Jian doesn¡¯t know this truth, but as a mother, she really can¡¯t ignore the news of her children. She looked up at Bill Huo with a nk face. ¡°What would you do if our other children, suffering from bad diseases, were missing?¡± Bill Huo was unmoved. ¡°There¡¯s no need to take Sharon Jian¡¯s words to heart. The sixth child¡¯s paternity test was done by me personally. She is my daughter, and there can be no mistake in this.¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t know, First child and Edward have also been appraised. It turns out that they are the biological father and son.¡± Andy Jian¡¯s tangled frown. Bill Huo did not doubt this. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and talk about it first.¡± These things, he needs to personally investigate, can make a decision. Along the way, Andy Jian didn¡¯t say a word as if he had lost his soul. Back at the hotel, shey on the sofa and turned on the TV absently, trying to divert attention. But only a few minutes before and after, the TV suddenly broadcast to Minsheng TV, and began to broadcast reports of children with congenital diseases. In the TV, the children howled painfully, and those parents were short of money. In order to survive, they had to kneel before the camera and ask for help from the society. Even so, only one in a million survived. Every scene on the screen deeply touches Andy Jian¡¯s heart. Finally, she turned off the TV cruelly and made a decision in her heart. No matter whether she can go to second time around or not, she must find her children and make sure they are doing well. the Huo family. After dinner, Bill Huo is in the study doing business. When Han housekeeper passed by, he stopped her, ¡°Uncle Han,e in.¡± ¡°Master Sun, what do you want?¡± Han housekeeper respectfully bent the upper body. Bill Huo took out a document from the drawer, pushed it across the table, then looked at him and said with a straight face, ¡°Here, take it to the olddy for a job. Put it down in your hand.¡± ¡°This ¡­..¡± Han housekeeper hesitated. Although he is the housekeeper of the Huo family, he is more of Mrs. Old Huo¡¯s confidant, so naturally he won¡¯t promise easily.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°You know my grandmother¡¯s physical condition. It¡¯s harmful to know the truth now. It¡¯s better to hide it so that she can have a happier life in her old age. As for the truth, I will naturally look it up.¡± Bill Huo was afraid that Han¡¯s housekeeper would be unmoved, and added, ¡°I will always be a member of The Hu Family, and I won¡¯t let the foundation of The Hu Family fall into the hands of outsiders. You can rest assured of this.¡± Han¡¯s housekeeper hesitated, finally nodded yes, exchanged the paternity test certificate with the one on the table, and then closed the door and went out. Chapter 298 You got out of prison so soon? Coming out of the study, Mr. Han¡¯s housekeeper knocked on Mrs. Old Huo¡¯s door. ¡°Olddy, this is the appraisal report. Please have a look.¡± The housekeeper Han presented the appraisal certificate prepared by Bill Huo with both hands. Mrs. Old Huo took it and put it on herp. She quickly put on her reading sses and quickly pulled the documents out of the bag. When I saw that the parent-child rtionship showed ¡®recognition¡±, the heart that had been hanging for a long time was finally put down. She breathed a sigh of relief and praised it with relief. ¡°You did a good job, Lao Han.¡± ¡°This is what I should do.¡± Korea housekeeper guilty of low head, didn¡¯t dare to take credit. Anu next to him saw his abnormality in his eyes. At ordinary times, Han¡¯s housekeeper is generous and calm, but today, she is obviously out of shape. But Anu didn¡¯t expose it directly, but silently wrote down the name of the paternity test center in the report. The next day, she came to this paternity test center with a copy. ¡°Hello.¡± Anu spoke fluent Chinese and handed the appraisal report through the window with a smile. ¡°Excuse me, is this report from your institute?¡± The front desk took it and flipped through it. After moving the input to theputer, it went back out again. ¡°I can¡¯t find the number. It¡¯s not from our center. Go and have a look elsewhere.¡± ¡°OK, please.¡± Anu put the report away, put on sunsses and then left. ¡ª Andy Jian was about to go out to find Sharon Jian, so she called her cell phone. ¡°Crescent Cafe, waiting for you,e quickly.¡± Drop this sentence, and just take the line off. Andy Jian was puzzled, but in order to find out the whereabouts of the child, he forced his anger and took a taxi to the appointed ce. As soon as I entered the door, Sharon Jian waved to her from the window, ¡°Xiao Ning, here ~¡± It¡¯s called making out. In the dog days, Andy Jian still shuddered. Compared with yesterday, Sharon Jian has taken on a new look, and her face is covered with thick makeup, as if she had be that nobledy again. Just the hypocrisy under that face, consistent. Andy Jian embarrassedly walks over, only to find a man sitting opposite her. Men are well-behaved and well-known, but because there are too many brands of clothes, their style is not prominent. They belong to the kind of people who are very proud. They have a little money, but they haven¡¯t spent money like water. They can only rely on the fact that the Logo should be humbled. Andy Jian nodded politely as a greeting. ¡°Xiao Ning, you sit here with me!¡± Without saying a word, Sharon Jian pulled Andy Jian to his side and sat down, forcibly holding Andy Jian¡¯s arm with one hand, but he couldn¡¯t get rid of it. While befriending, I still don¡¯t forget to introduce it to the man. ¡®see, this is my own sister. The Qin Group in Nancheng has heard of it. She is the future hostess of thatpany, and now she is in charge. If things between us are done, are you still afraid that the Qin family won¡¯t help your family¡¯s business?¡± Andy Jian¡¯s eyes were wide open with inexplicable expression. When did she promise to help Sharon Jian¡¯s man? But before she could exin, the man had stood up excitedly and boasted to Sharon Jian excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and get the household registration book, and let my father go to the weddingpany and hold the wedding as soon as possible!¡± Say that finish, hot-headed, turned and ran out. All this was heard by Helen Mo in the next box. She looked at the man who ran away from her eyes, then swept the box next to her eyes, as if something had been confirmed in her heart, then dropped two hundred dors, took the bag and went out. Andy Jian was really struck by a man¡¯s simplicity, until his figure disappeared at the entrance of the restaurant, then he came to his senses, pushed Sharon Jian¡¯s hand away, got up and sat opposite. ¡°At this time, you still have to lie?¡± Sharon Jian shrugged his shoulders and drank the coffee calmly,pletely taking it seriously. ¡°Everyone wants to live a rxed life, and so do you. Otherwise, why did you leave the children behind when you knew that they were not from the Huo family?¡± She put down her half-finished coffee and leaned forward, with a look of empathy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our sisters are both glorious and ruined. I won¡¯t expose your old story. I¡¯m over it now, and I don¡¯t expect to be Mrs. Huo. You can give me something from time to time, so that I can look up and be a man in my future husband¡¯s family. It¡¯s nice to be happy.¡± ¡°What are you daydreaming about?¡± Andy Jian¡¯s attitude is tough. ¡°Qin¡¯s family is not mine. Even if it were, I wouldn¡¯t help you. If you tell a lie, you will have to use countless lies to get round it. Don¡¯t you know how serious the consequences will be?¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I know you¡¯re lofty, and I don¡¯t ask you too much. All you have to do is cooperate with me and let me sessfully marry that man. With you here, the other party won¡¯t dare to ask me to sign a prenuptial property agreement. When I get married, I¡¯ll be eligible to share property, and they won¡¯t dare to kick me out easily.¡± Sharon Jian¡¯s abacus is loud. ¡°The truth will be exposed one day.¡± Andy Jian continues to pour cold water on it. ¡°Then wait until then.¡± Sharon Jian was heartless, calmly eating dessert. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to return to me now, and then go back to that kind of bitter life.¡± After half a sentence, Andy Jian didn¡¯t intend to pester any more, so he cut to the topic directly. ¡°I just helped you deal with that man, now you can tell me the whereabouts of the child.¡± Sharon Jian smell speech eyeball a round, licking off the cream on the spoon, and began to muddle, ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? It¡¯s seven or eight yearste, but it¡¯s still a day or two short? ¡± As he spoke, he got up and tidied up his clothes. ¡°Buy the bill and go shopping with me to buy some new clothes.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t treat yourself as an outsider?¡± Andy Jian¡¯s chest churned with anger and refused directly. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to wander around with you.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I may not know when I can remember the whereabouts of my nephews.¡± Sharon Jian raised his eyebrows in a cheap way.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Andy Jian can¡¯t do anything about her, but endure anger and pay the bill to follow her. The two men walked to the side of the road, stopped the opposite taxi, and were about to walk over when a gray Mercedes suddenly rushed over and braked hard, stopping in front of them. Fortunately, they reacted quickly and went back in time, so that they were not injured. Sharon Jian totally ignored the public, patting the car and pointing to the female driver in the car and swearing, ¡°Can you drive? Don¡¯t drive out to harm people, grandma. I¡¯ve seen a lot of road killers like you, so I should directly revoke my driver¡¯s license! Lose money, don¡¯t want to leave without a thousand dors! ¡± After waiting for her to shout for a while, the female driver wearing sunsses opened the car door, got off and came towards them. Look at the momentum, there is no intention to admit my mistake. The woman stood in front of them, then took off her sunsses with a smile. ¡°Helen Mo?¡± Sharon Jian didn¡¯t expect that coincidence. ¡°How are you? You got out of prison so soon? ¡± Even Andy Jian wanted to p her. Helen Mo looked at them coldly, her eyes instantly upied by the mes of hatred. ¡°Of course you don¡¯t want me toe out. If I weren¡¯t here today, I really didn¡¯t know that you two sisters acted so well, and you yed in front of me for so long. Did you treat me like a fool before? It doesn¡¯t matter, let¡¯se to Japan for a long time, and no one should think better! ¡° Chapter 299 I’m disappointed in you Hotel. An Ji rushed into Patton Ji¡¯s room with a pile of papers. ¡°Big Brother, look, this is the car ident record of Qin Mo¡¯s ident. There are several witness statements on it, as well as photos of the scene of the incident, all of which have big holes.¡± ¡°I already know this.¡± Patton Ji quietly knocked on the keyboard without looking up. ¡°Do you know? Then why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? ¡± An Ji went a long way for these materials. An Ji just looked up from theputer, pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose, and exined thoughtfully, ¡°Use your brain to think about it. How could Qin Mo, a man with such a strong desire for control, allow himself to be a basket case?¡± ¡°You mean, Qin Mo¡¯s leg is nothing at all? This car ident, from beginning to end, was a conspiracy he set up to leave Andy Jian? ¡± An Ji understood the meaning almost immediately. ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, you¡¯ll know when you try it.¡± ¡ª Sharon Jian¡¯s attitude of pushing from pir to post makes Andy Jian feel uneasy. Especially after a day of shopping with her, all the cash in her wallet was finally taken away, and she didn¡¯t even keep the taxi fare. Seeing Sharon Jian¡¯s hypocrisy and selfishness, Andy Jian gave up hope for her. To avoid First child and them, Andy Jian asked Bill Huo to meet outside. Anyway, Bill Huo is the father of the child, and it¡¯s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find the child by herself, so I hope he can help me.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Besides, she doesn¡¯t want outsiders to think that she wants to covet the property of the Huo family with other people¡¯s children. Andy Jian sat for a while before Bill Huo arrivedte, but his attitude was very refreshing. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Bill Huo¡¯s tone is light, and he can¡¯t hear any emotion. ¡°At the beginning, the child was born abroad, so I can¡¯t go abroad now. If you can, when you are on a business trip, can you check with the hospital at that time?¡± Andy Jian doesn¡¯t feel at ease when this matter is handed over to anyone. Only one of them will go in person and get any answer, so there is no need to question whether the information is biased. ¡®send me the information, and you don¡¯t have to worry about these things.¡± Bill Huo promised very readily. Paused, and suddenly no head no tail, tore open the topic, ¡°a year, you didn¡¯t want to change? Be selfish, you can live happily, but you have to torture each other in hell with him. ¡± Andy Jian only looked at him for a second, then bowed his head guiltily. ¡°I can¡¯t decide my own life, and I¡¯m only living to pay my debts. I¡¯m not qualified to think about anything else.¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t force her as before, but the silent man took out a business card and pushed it across the table. ¡°There is a new bionic mechanical leg abroad, which can simte the activity of human legs to the greatest extent. To give you happiness for the rest of your life, he can at least stand up.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Andy Jian shook his head and returned his business card. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to stand up at all. Even if it¡¯s a real human leg, he may not want it.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t, but if you want, there is still a chance.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s eyes showed some deep feelings for a long time, and the zing mes were excited and beating in the dark eyes. As long as she says she wants to, the wicked will do it, and he will bear all the responsibilities. As long as she wants to. But Andy Jian¡¯s understatement was skipped. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it. Now I just want to find the child as soon as possible.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s eyes darkened instantly, and there was a bit ofint hidden in his eyes. He heard his own voice and threw it at Andy Jian coldly. ¡°I¡¯m disappointed in you.¡± His tone is not heavy, but he just pressed Andy Jian out of breath. Tears swirled in his eyes, and Andy Jian forced a smile to hide his emotions, deliberately teasing and generallyughing. ¡°What a coincidence, so did I.¡± I don¡¯t know how many times she has been disappointed in herself. I¡¯ve been sad for so long, I thought I had resistance, but I¡¯m still so vulnerable to Bill Huo. Looking at Bill Huo¡¯s disappointed face, tears are not obedient¡¯s savings grew, and Andy Jian had to lift up his head to avoid tears in front of him. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m not in the mood to eat.¡± Bill Huo got up directly and took out his credit card to pay the bill. While he wasn¡¯t paying attention, Andy Jian quickly pulled two napkins, squeezed out tears and dried them. Like a circumstances, he followed him and went out. As soon as I got to the corridor, I saw Qin Mo pushing a wheelchair out of the elevator. Road to road, Bill Huo and Qin Mo are at loggerheads. ¡°It¡¯s alling to River City. Mr. Qin¡¯s nose is better than that of an electronic dog.¡± Bill Huo was sarcastic. ¡°Mr. Huo won the prize, and Andy Jian is my future wife. It¡¯s right to be attentive to everything.¡± Qin Mo took the gesture of Miyoshi Husband, turned to Andy Jian, and his voice dropped deliberately. ¡°I went to the hotel and found that you were not here, and you didn¡¯t even bring your bag. I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t have the money to pay the bill, so I sent it to you specially.¡± Say, just pass the bag that Andy Jian has been carrying. ¡°thank you.¡± Andy Jian¡¯s embarrassed result bag hangs on his shoulder. ¡°Well, it¡¯s an old married couple, and you¡¯re so polite to me.¡± Qin Mo deliberately showed intimacy with Andy Jian in front of Bill Huo. Bill Huo saw through his mind and waspletely unmoved. ¡°Let! Jean, ah! Watch out! ¨C¡± When a waiter with a tray and boiling water passed them, he suddenly slipped and fell forward. Bill Huo instinctively put his arms around Andy Jian and stepped aside. The waiter fell to the ground, and all the hot water in the tray spilled out and fell all over the floor. Most of the hot water even fell on Qin Mo¡¯s leg. ¡°Ah! Psst-¡± When the waiter got up, his hand touched the boiling water on the ground, and he gasped in pain. He jumped up and down like a monkey, and finally stood up by holding the wall. But Qin Mo, like a deadpan writer, has no reaction at all. ¡°Sorry, sorry!¡± The waiter rushed up and wiped him with the towel he carried with him. ¡°It¡¯s all my work mistakes. Are you all right, sir?¡± Andy Jian, hurry up and push him away. ¡°If you touch the hot water on your skin, it will cause secondary damage! Call an ambnce! ¡± The waiter got a fright, put away the towel, and quickly took out his cell phone to make a phone call. Qin Mo doesn¡¯t seem to feel anything, and in turnforts Andy Jian. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so angry, because I¡¯m unconscious anyway, which worries you.¡± When you say this, don¡¯t forget to provoke Bill Huo with your eyes. Andy Jian found out, but at this time he didn¡¯t care to avert suspicion. After all, Qin Mo went out for her to get hurt. In the corner, Patton Ji brothers saw this scene and walked away silently. An Ji was puzzled. ¡°Are his legs really broken?¡± Chapter 300 Why don’t you let it go? Qin Mo was directly discharged from the hospital after a simple scald treatment. Back to the hotel, Andy Jian sent him back to his room. As soon as he helped the man to the bed, Andy Jian was still sorting out the sheets, and Qin Mo began to get weird. ¡°To see Bill Huo, even the bag I sent is unwilling to carry. It¡¯s already my woman, and I have to avoid suspicion in front of him. His feelings are so important to you.¡± Andy Jian acted and thought for a moment before he continued to clean up. ¡°You think too much, but I just happened to forget. In this society, mobile phones can solve all troubles.¡± ¡°Do these troubles also include me?¡± Qin Mo still has a gun and a stick in his words. ¡°Bill Huo is still waiting for you, right? You can¡¯t wait for me to get better so as to get rid of my big trouble, can you? ¡± ¡°There really isn¡¯t.¡± Andy Jian is losing patience. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare say that Bill Huo never thought of getting back together with you? !¡± Qin Mo suddenly raised the volume of sound. Andy Jian didn¡¯t deny it, looking at him with a straight face. ¡°What Bill Huo thinks, I can¡¯t control it, and neither can you, Qin Mo. Enough is enough. It¡¯s not enough that you control my life. Do you think everyone has to live ording to your wishes?¡± ¡°Heh ¡­¡± Qin Mo snorted coldly. ¡°I¡¯m right. You know how he thinks, and you went out to meet him alone, just to let him taste some sweetness so that he can continue to wait for you. Do you think I can¡¯t see it?¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right,¡± Andy Jian stood up straight and simply broke the pot. ¡°You¡¯re right. I just don¡¯t give up, just want to look at him more. So? Am Imitting a capital crime now? Are you going to kill me? ¡± She really doesn¡¯t understand him. If being with her is so painful, why not let go? Realizing that he was caught in the endless circle of quarrels again, Andy Jian forced himself to calm down and take the initiative to ease the atmosphere. ¡°Forget it, you are tired after all this tossing. Don¡¯t talk about these meaningless things, just rest first.¡± Say that finish, turned to leave the room. Qin Mo grabbed her wrist, pulled people back, and growled wildly, ¡°What¡¯s the point? It makes sense with Bill Huo, doesn¡¯t it? It¡¯s been a year, why are you still so special to him? Can¡¯t you keep your heart warm? ?¡± ¡°Because I don¡¯t love you!¡± Andy Jian struggled and lost control. ¡°You knew from the beginning that I had no love for you at all. You gave me a life and made my life worse than death. I tried my best. What else do you want from me?¡± ¡°There are so many couples in this world who love each other all their lives, but they can still live all their lives. Why can¡¯t you? Can¡¯t we help each other without feelings? Don¡¯t you have to be responsible if you don¡¯t have feelings? ¡± Scarlet blood covered her eyes, Qin Mo seemed to be a different person, and her expression was a bit ferocious in the dim light because she was too excited. ¡°I just can¡¯t!¡± Andy Jian tried his best and finally shook him off. ¡°I¡¯ll give this life back to you, but my soul doesn¡¯t owe anyone. It will never forbid you, and I won¡¯t force myself to do so.¡± Qin Mo looked at her with the same eyes as a stranger. ¡°I don¡¯t even need my legs for you, and you won¡¯t even act to cheat me?¡± ¡°You did it for yourself. Don¡¯t nt it on my head.¡± That¡¯s what Andy Jian hates most about Qin Mo. I don¡¯t know when it started, but he seems to really feel that everything he has done in his life is for her. But in fact, she is just a shield for his selfishness.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°You should calm down.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Qin Mo stopped her. ¡°It was my fault just now, and I didn¡¯t control myself. Please forgive me, Andy Jian. Shall we get married? I¡¯m so insecure. Only in this way, I don¡¯t have to worry that you will be robbed by him.¡± ¡°So, you still don¡¯t trust me,¡± Andy Jian hit the nail on the head. ¡°What¡¯s the use of getting married? Is there still less to get married and leave? If my heart doesn¡¯t want to stay with you and I can¡¯t do anything, don¡¯t mention it again in the future, so be it. ¡± Then, Andy Jian left directly and went back to his room. Qin Mo sat on the bed and smiled sarcastically. Maybe what Andy Jian said was right. He will never get her heart and won¡¯t be loved. In that case, let her hate him. As long as it can upy Andy Jian¡¯s whole heart, he doesn¡¯t care whether he loves or hates him! ¡ª At night. Sharon Jian arrived at the meeting ce on time, pushed the door open and went into the box, but it was empty and no one could be seen. After taking two steps, I looked around, but I still didn¡¯t find Diamond Male who had already talked about marriage. Sharon Jian¡¯s face suddenly pulled down and looked impatient. What is it? ! It seems that she has to test this guy again because she wants to get involved with the Qin family, but she still dares to bete. Sharon Jian immediately took out the phone, ready to singling out the crime, but before the phone was out, a familiar voice sounded behind him. ¡°Don¡¯t look for it. People are long gone. No matter how many calls you make, you won¡¯te back.¡± Sharon Jian turned around and saw Helen Mo standing by the door with her hands twisted and gloating. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Sharon Jian silently took the phone. ¡°Of course it¡¯s because of you.¡± Helen Mo smiled with good advice, ¡°Who are you and what have you done, including your bad face? I have already told all your blind date, and emphasized that you offended the Huo family. From today on, no one in River City will dare to marry you.¡± ¡°You have gone too far, Helen Mo!¡± Sharon Jian¡¯s chest churned with anger. ¡°Somehow a sister, I haven¡¯t done anything sorry to you. What do you really want to do? !¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a sister like you who does one thing to her face and one thing behind her back!¡± Helen Mo instantly changed her face, her eyes were round, and she shouted abuse regardless of her image. ¡°You made me stay in prison for so long, which is your retribution. I just want everything to go wrong with your sisters, which is your retribution!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. You, a man with a criminal record, can still live in absolute monarch in this world!¡± Sharon Jian is not to be outdone. ¡°We are sisters of one mind, that is, we bully you together. What¡¯s wrong? Behind me is the Qin family and the Huo family. What can you do to me? !¡± ¡°Fine, just admit it, then let¡¯s ride a donkey and look at the books, and we¡¯ll see!¡± Helen Mo dropped this sentence with a cold face, and then roared off. Sharon Jian stamped her feet with anger, and it took a long time to calm down. When I went out, I bumped into Andy Jian who came here, and took her arm and walked out. ¡°What are you doing? Aren¡¯t you going to discuss marriage?¡± Andy Jian was confused,pletely pushed forward. ¡°Don¡¯t talk! I don¡¯t want to marry him! ¡± Sharon Jian, fearing that Helen Mo would chase her out, quickly dragged Andy Jian to the side of the road, stopped a taxi and got in. Chapter 301 Qin Mo please Sharon Jian Sharon Jian was relieved when the car drove out for some distance. Andy Jian looked back and found nothing unusual, but vaguely felt something was wrong. ¡°You take me to Nancheng.¡± Sharon Jian thought of everything, and analyzed it well-founded. ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay in River City anymore. You can find out what happened in the Jian family in the past. I¡¯m going to Nancheng to start over.¡± Andy Jian just reacted, showing a clear look. It seems that the man investigated Sharon Jian behind her back. Before she came, she broke off her engagement. ¡°If you go to Nancheng, no one will know your past?¡± Andy poured cold water on it. ¡°At least it won¡¯t be discovered so quickly. In short, when I am stable in Nancheng, I will tell the whereabouts of my child immediately, and it won¡¯t change again. Let¡¯s go today. No, let¡¯s go now!¡± Sharon Jian became more and more excited as she talked. She reached out to pat the driver and told her to turn around. Andy Jian quickly stopped her. ¡°I have to say hello to First child and others first.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the age now, telephone video couldn¡¯t say for sure? Just make a phone call at the airport! ¡± Sharon Jian was afraid of big sleep and never let go. ¡°Master, go directly to the airport!¡± Helen Mo is a mad dog. Who knows if she will go crazy in Nancheng? She must hurry up and catch a rich man before she muddy the water in Nancheng! ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her!¡± Andy Jian directly vetoed it, and turned to reprimand Sharon Jian who was about to have an attack. ¡°If you worry again, you have to let me go back to the hotel and get my ID card!¡± This reason can¡¯t be refuted. Sharon Jian can only shut up. Although Sharon Jian was in a hurry, Andy Jian went to the Huo family and returned to Nancheng with Qin Mo the next afternoon. Probably realized that Qin Mo gave Andy Jian everything he wanted, and Sharon Jian arrived at the Qin family and didn¡¯t regard himself as an outsider at all. I changed my slippers and went straight to the sofa, so I took it for granted to call the servant. ¡°the Qin family servants don¡¯t have any eyesight. The guests don¡¯t even have a cup of tea when they enter the door?¡± Mother Zhang quickly came up with herbal tea. ¡°Miss, please drink water.¡± Sharon Jian nodded and reached out to take the tea. ¡°That¡¯s decent.¡± ¡°What do you eat at night?¡± Sharon Jian asked over a drink. Mom looked at Qin Mo, and after she got his approval, she told the truth again. ¡°ording to Mr. Wang¡¯s meaning, I made some light and refreshing dishes. If there are meat dishes, there are prawns braised in oil.¡± ¡°Just a shrimp?¡± Sharon Jian took the cup away as soon as he heard it. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any other meat dishes?¡± Zhang was embarrassed when asked, rubbed her apron, and then tried to exin two sentences. ¡°There are all kinds of fresh meat in the refrigerator, and I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t finish it if I do too much, and I didn¡¯t know you wereing ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can wait!¡± Sharon Jian interrupted her, telling herself, ¡°Do all the beef, mutton, chicken, duck and fish. Don¡¯t eat anything fresh. Isn¡¯t that a waste of time?¡± After such a long hard life, Sharon Jian can¡¯t live without meat. ¡°If you do everything, it will take a long time. If you are hungry ¡­¡± Zhang Ma hesitated. ¡°Just do it, and I¡¯ll eat one. Anyway, I have nothing to do. If it¡¯s toote, just ask your husband to give you a raise!¡± Sharon Jian directly picked up his master¡¯s style.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°All right, then.¡± Zhang couldn¡¯t say anything more, so she grabbed her apron and turned into the kitchen. ¡°You are a guest in this family, but you are not an uncle. Zhang Ma has worked in the Qin family for more than ten years. Please show some respect to others.¡± Andy Jian couldn¡¯t see through his eyes, and turned around to warn Sharon Jian not to go too far. ¡°All right, all right.¡± Sharon Jian waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯m exhausted after running for half a day, so let me rest and watch TV for a while!¡± While speaking, lie down directly on the sofa and turn on the TV with the remote control. Andy Jian really didn¡¯t look, so he went upstairs. When the footsteps disappeared at the stairs, Qin Mo pushed her wheelchair again, leaned toward Sharon Jian, stopped beside her, and watched the pictures on TV together. Sharon Jian seems to feel something, craning her neck to cast a nce, and it doesn¡¯t matter. ¡°Why? Too ugly for me to lie down? I¡¯m telling you, Andy Jian wants something from me now. You¡¯d better be polite to me if you want to be my brother-inw. ¡± Qin Mo¡¯s eyes shed a trace of contempt, but she didn¡¯t expose it. Instead, she directly took out her wallet, took out a ck card and handed it to her eyes. Sharon Jian once saw Mrs. Old Huo¡¯s ck card, and knew that there was inexhaustible wealth in it. Almost immediately, she sat up. ¡°What do you mean? For me? ¡± When such a big pie fell, Sharon Jian felt inexplicably unreal and didn¡¯t dare to reach for it at the first time. ¡°Of course.¡± Qin Mo picked his eyebrows and smiled with a meaningful smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t I just trying to please you now?¡± Sharon Jian grabbed the ck card and smiled from ear to ear. ¡®sure enough, I will be a man. Don¡¯t worry, I will listen to you say something nice in front of Andy Jian.¡± Speaking of this, she paused, suddenly remembered something, and solemnly said to Qin Mo, ¡°This alone is not enough. Before you were disabled, you were a prominent rich second generation in Nancheng. You must know many young talents. Tell me more about them.¡± Disabled? This woman is not even half as good as Andy Jian. Qin Mo¡¯s eyes darkened for a moment, but it quickly gathered away, still looking pleasant. ¡°As long as you cooperate with me, everything is no problem.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± Sharon Jian doesn¡¯t have a problem with money. ¡ª Qin Mo deserves to be an activist. Two dayster, she arranged a blind date for Sharon Jian. He is the son of a local tea merchant. He has been innocent for generations. He originally wanted to marry his daughter to the Qin family, butter he broke the idea when he learned that there was Andy Jian beside Qin Mo. Qin Mo told the outside world that his elder sister wanted a blind date, and the family was the first to stir up trouble and expressed their willingness to marry. The two sides immediately agreed to meet at a time. As you learn from your mistakes, Sharon Jian learned the lesson of thest time. When you go, you even bring your ID card. As long as the other party looks pleasing to the eye, you will go directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate. However, Sharon Jian underestimated Helen Mo¡¯s means. She was even halfway there when she received a call from the other party to break off her marriage. ¡°Miss Jian, we can¡¯t really afford your status. Let¡¯s cancel today¡¯s appointment. I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean? Stand me up? Not afraid of offending Qin Mo? Hello? Hello? Fuck! ¡± The other party didn¡¯t give Sharon Jian a chance to justify himself, so he just hung up the phone. Sharon Jian was so angry that she almost threw her cell phone out. She just opened the window, but she was so angry that she called Helen Mo to make a singling out. ¡®mo, did you do it? It¡¯s a quick start, but you just don¡¯t want to give me a chance to live? ¡± ¡°You are much smarter than a year ago. Unfortunately, you are not the Sharon Jian of a year ago. I can crush you with my fingers!¡± Helen Mo¡¯s tone is hard to hide his pride, and all of them stimte Sharon Jian¡¯s furious nerves. ¡°Fine, if I have a bad life, don¡¯t think about it either. If you dare, don¡¯t marry for the rest of your life, or I will make you restless!¡± Chapter 302 What do you see? President Jing¡¯s office. ¡°Knock knock-¡± Jiang¡¯s assistant knocked twice on the door, then went in and ced the papers in his hand one by one on the table in front of Bill Huo. ¡°You asked me to investigate what happened before Sharon Jian. There is progress.¡± ¡°Since eight years ago, human traffickers who are still active in River City have spent a lot of money seeking clues in the darkwork. I believe it will be implemented soon.¡± ¡°At the same time of investigation, I identally discovered that the olddy had an ident in the street, but Sharon Jian¡¯s credit card consumption record was disyed on the golf course in the western suburbs, while there was Miss Andy Jian¡¯s medical insurance usage record near the scene of the ident!¡± This means that Mrs. Oldhao¡¯s savior was probably not Sharon Jian, but Andy Jian! When Bill Huo heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but pick up the information and read it carefully. ¡°In addition, I found out that Miss Andy Jian gave birth abroad, and Mr. Old Yu happened to be the external chief physician of that hospital at that time!¡± Assistant Jiang added. Bill Huo looked up at him. ¡°Where is the man now?¡± ¡°In Nancheng.¡± Assistant Jiang said, ¡°Miss Andy Jian and Mr. Qin also went back to Nancheng.¡± Bill Huo put the information back on the table, leaned back in his chair and thought about it. He nodded lightly. ¡°I know, you go out first.¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Assistant Jiang had just reached the door when Bill Huo¡¯s phone rang. It was Mrs. Old Huo who asked him to go home. Listen, there should be something important. After you hang up, Bill Huo will drive back. Half an hourter. As soon as Bill Huo entered the door, he saw Han Guanjia standing by the wall with his head down, a guilty look on his face. He immediately understood what was going on. ¡°pa-¡± Before she sat down, Mrs. Oldhao mmed a stack of previous appraisal reports on the table, which shocked the servants in the whole room. ¡°Bill Huo, you are so good that you dare to cheat me with such a thing!¡± Mrs. Oldhao¡¯s face went white with anger, and his chest fluctuated violently. ¡°You are determined to plot against your grandmother with Andy Jian, the scheming woman, right? !¡± When Bill Huo heard this, he looked up upstairs and confirmed that First child and others were no longer eavesdropping. Then he casually picked up the briefcase he brought back with him, took out the documents inside, and threw it on the pile of reports. ¡°You don¡¯t like Andy Jian, but if it wasn¡¯t for her eight years ago, do you think you can still sit here today and make irresponsible remarks about her?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mrs. Oldhao excitedly stood up, pointing to his stammer with anger. ¡°You, are you eager for my early death? !¡± Bill Huo looked helpless, his eyes hanging down idly. ¡°You¡¯ve been with Sharon Jian for too long, and you¡¯ve be as unreasonable as her?¡± Suddenly I heard Sharon Jian¡¯s name, Mrs. Oldhao paused and froze. Bill Huo bent over to pick up the document and handed it to her personally. ¡°You can see clearly that the person who pulled you back from the gate of hell in those days was Andy Jian, who you just kept saying was thoughtful!¡± ¡°What? !¡± Mrs. Old Huo stumbled into the sofa behind him. ¡°How could it be her? But the earrings are obviously on Sharon Jian! ¡± ¡®sharon Jian stole it from Andy Jian!¡± Bill Huo took a foul breath and looked tired and sad. ¡®sharon Jian stole all the good things that belonged to Andy Jian, and you are one of the aplices.¡± ¡°I? ¡­ ¡°Mrs. Old Huo sat down on the sofa and lost her mind for a while, only in hindsight. She grabbed the information in Bill Huo¡¯s hand and looked it up carefully. Half way through, she was ashamed to look any further. Andy Jian is really her savior. But what has she done to Andy Jian in recent years? It¡¯s bite the hand that feeds you, and you¡¯re short of greatness! She thinks she hasn¡¯t done anything bad in her life, but this only thing is enough for her to be remembered for thousands of years! Mrs. Old Huo stuck in her chest in one breath, couldn¡¯t get up or down, a white light shed before her eyes, and she immediately passed out. Woke up again, it was already a quarter of an hourter. ¡°Words, words are processed ¡­..¡± Mrs. Oldhao weakly called Bill Huo¡¯s name, and reached out to hold him tightly. ¡°You have to, you have to get Andy Jian back! Grandma, be sure to apologize to her face! Let her forgive me! ¡± Anu¡¯splexion has changed without interruption, and his eyes shed a strange light. ¡°Then Andy Jian¡¯s child ¡­¡± Bill Hu didn¡¯t answer directly. Mrs. Old Huo kept shaking her head. ¡°Don¡¯t say such things. The report can be false, but the character can¡¯t. I believe Andy Jian, even if the child is not from the Huo family and raises her child, I will!¡± ¡°If you had known, it might have been another situation.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s voice is very low, but every word hits Mrs. Old Hu¡¯s heart, and it is forceful. Mrs. Old Huo was ashamed and sighed repeatedly, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault ¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t me you, I just sigh that nature makes people.¡± Bill Huo had no expression on his face. ¡°I just hope you know what kind of person Andy Jian is, and you can meet again in the future. Just don¡¯t be reticent.¡± Mrs. Old Huo frowned and didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°You have a good rest, Andy Jian¡¯s side, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Bill Huo confessed a few more words and left. Mrs. Oldhao watched him walk to the door, then withdrew his sight, staring at the ceiling with nk eyes and talking to himself. ¡°Anu, when you talk about me, are you getting confused as you get older, and actually hurting such a nice girl ¡­ I ruined the fate of Yan Chen!¡± For the first time in two years, Anu didn¡¯t give any response, just stood expressionless, like a sculpture. ¡ª On weekends, there are almost no people in the chemistryboratory of Nancheng University. The brand-new wheelchair is against the door. In theboratory, Qin Mo wanders among different kinds of chemicals, and bottles and cans are reconciled back and forth. Soon, a satisfactory finished product is made. Put the things in a sealed ss bottle, Qin Mo pushes out the wheelchair and sits on it again. Just about to go out, I suddenly remembered that the light was still on and I couldn¡¯t reach it in my wheelchair, so I stood up directly. Turning off the lights and sitting back, a slim figure suddenly appeared in front of us. ¡°Qin teacher? It¡¯s really you! ¡± White face of surprise. Qin Mo¡¯s expression instantly became serious, his bushy eyebrows pressed into the eyebrows, his eyes gleamed with evil light, and his voice was suffocating. ¡°What did you see?¡± ¡°Am I supposed to see something?¡± Bai Ling is still so lively and makes people feel like a spring breeze when he smiles. ¡°Or is there any secret that Miss Qin doesn¡¯t want me to see?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s attitude was cold. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just here to try my luck and see if I can meet Miss Qin. It seems that I¡¯m lucky today.¡± Bai Ling doesn¡¯t hide his purpose at all. Qin Mo didn¡¯t talk at all. ¡®my luck is not so good. If it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Chapter 303 The Birthday of Spirit ¡°Aye aye aye! Wait! ¡± Bai Ling stood in front of him with open hands. ¡°Miss Qin, we¡¯ve all met. It just so happens that all our colleagues are having a party. Why don¡¯t Miss Qin also go to the league building?¡± ¡°Not interested.¡± Qin Mo has a dark face and obviously has no patience. Bai Ling thought for a moment and smirked. ¡°Thest time I took Miss Qin home in the rain, Miss Qin didn¡¯t thank me yet. How about this time?¡± Qin Mo quickly turned around and stared at her in embarrassment, almost losing control, but in order to avoid rock the boat, she restrained herself. He turned back and returned to his cold state. ¡°Yes, but if I spoil the atmosphere, don¡¯t regret it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the puppy that regrets!¡± The white spirit struck the palm, went around behind him directly, and pushed the wheelchair forward naturally. Qin Mo knew that it was useless to resist, so he simply gave up the struggle. Twenty minutester, Bai Ling pushed Qin Mo to the league building site. One second, the private room was full of excitement. At this moment, there was silence. Everyone seemed to be frozen, and Qin Mo froze at the door. After a while, they recovered and quietly made eye contact. It¡¯s a man of God that Bai Ling can actually get Qin Mo. Most of the people who came to the party were colleagues whom Qin Mo had known before, that is, highly educated people. Instead of being disappointed by Qin Mo¡¯s arrival, they gave Zu Bai Ling face and showed their concern around Qin Mo thoughtfully. Qin Mo¡¯s mood hasn¡¯t been fluctuating. It¡¯s all the spirits who are helping to socialize. It¡¯s just that after a while, the spirits went outside to answer the phone. As soon as Bai Ling left, those young teachers who had a good feeling for Bai Ling quietly gathered around Qin Mo. ¡°It turned out to be Professor Qin. You, an out-of-touch gentleman, actually got down to earth and got along with the general public?¡± ¡°You in the Chinese Department just like to be mysterious. If you want me to say that it¡¯s a good thing that Mr. Qin is willing toe to the league building. Mr. Qin has such a strong soul and is not bound by wheelchair ideals at all, which is an example for us to learn from. This study requires moremunication. No!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Miss Qin, I propose a toast to you. Although you are inconvenient, you still have a great soul to teach and educate people. I admire you!¡± Qin Mo looked at the ss level with his forehead, and looked up at these men with a straight face. ¡°That¡¯s it, right? I can see that you like to be teachers very much, but my life of Qin Mo, whether it is great or not, needs your judgment? ¡± As soon as these words came out, the whole private room instantly quieted down, and the atmosphere became tense and anxious. The older teacher opened his mouth to ease the atmosphere, but before he could speak, Qin Mo turned the wheelchair, opened the door and went straight away. At the entrance of the clubhouse, Bai Ling was on the phone when he suddenly saw Qin Mo angrilying out from the inside, and quickly hung up the phone to chase after him. ¡°Miss Qin, where are you going? At least eat the cake before you go! ¡± Bai Ling held him off from behind. Qin Mo looked behind him, ¡°You called me, just want me to cooperate and y a condescending and pitiful trick with you? The y has been finished, and the human feelings have been returned. Why can¡¯t I leave? ¡± ¡°You misunderstood, Miss Qin. I absolutely didn¡¯t mean it!¡± Bai Ling went to the front and tried to show him his sincerity. But Qin Mo had no patience at all, turned around, skipped him and went on to the parking space. ¡°No, you can¡¯t leave, Miss Qin.¡± Bai Ling was carrying the cake and refused to let it go. ¡°If anything is wrong with them, I¡¯ll apologize for them. Can you stay a little longer!¡± The little girl¡¯s stubborn temper, see Qin Mo regardless, simply stop in front of him. At that time, it happened to be downhill. Qin Mo had no time to brake and knocked her to the ground directly. Bai Ling¡¯s hand was marked with blood by sharp stones on the ground, and the cake was broken. At this time, Qin Mo saw clearly that the iplete word ¡°Happy Birthday¡± was written on the cake. Qin Mo face changed, and some suddenly. Today, it turned out to be Bai Ling¡¯s birthday. So, she went to the emptyboratory to find him to apany her on her birthday? Bai Ling¡¯s face was slightly wrinkled because of the pain of eating. She lifted the wound and looked at it. Then she silently packed the cake, and then she stood up. She finally lost a smile on her face, and even showed some tiredness and disappointment. Her long eyshes were so drooping that she looked at Qin Mo unblinkingly. ¡°I know that Miss Qin has be very sensitive because she hurt her leg, but I want to tell you that in the eyes of most of my colleagues, they all think that Miss Qin is the favored one. To put it bluntly, if you hadn¡¯t hurt your leg, we wouldn¡¯t even feel qualified to be your friend.¡± ¡°Anyway, today still makes you feel bad. I apologize for them.¡± Say that finish, spirit will seriously bend the body ny degrees, made a big gift. When I looked up again, I looked at the ground in anger. ¡°Teacher Qin thinks we are condescending, but in fact, so are you? Obviously, people are not concerned about your legs, but you use your legs as an excuse to not ept anyone¡¯s kindness. Do we treat you as an alien, or do you treat us as an alien and refuse to condescend?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said everything that should be said and shouldn¡¯t be said. I¡¯m going in first. Be safe on the road.¡± Say that finish, spirit politely ordered his head, then carry the cake, also don¡¯t back into the club. Qin Mo looked at her petite and thin back, and her eyes gradually became far-reaching.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. This girl, as stubborn as he is, will suffer more than that in the future. But then Qin Mo looked back. A few acquaintances, what is he worried about? ¡ª The next day. The Qin family door was knocked by Mr. Old Yu, and Andy Jian personally weed people in. ¡°You¡¯re wee. I was just passing by, so I wanted to try it and see if Qin Mo had changed his mind and allowed me to check his treatment?¡± Mr. Old Yu went straight to the point. ¡°This ¡­ I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to disappoint Mr. Old Yu again.¡± Andy Jian is very sorry. For more than a year, as long as Mr. Old Yu has free time, he wille to his door in person. Unfortunately, Qin Mo is always stubborn and refuses to ept his kindness. Mr. Old Yu¡¯s time is more precious than gold, and he wasted a lot in the Qin family. Every time Andy Jian thinks about it, he feels sorry for the elderly. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Mr. Old Yu waved his hand and didn¡¯t take it to heart. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t wait for that day. I¡¯m ashamed to meet Mrs. Qin when I get down here in the future. After so many years of friendship, I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t take good care of his son.¡± ¡°Mr. Old Yu, don¡¯t say so, how can you be med ¡­¡± Andy Jian sighed. At this moment, the servant came in to announce, ¡°Miss Jian, Mr. Huo is here.¡± When the voice fell, Bill Huo came in through the gate. Mr. Old Yu got up with great insight and was ready to leave. ¡°I won¡¯t bother if others have guests. ¡± ¡°Mr. Old Yu is in no hurry.¡± Bill Huo stopped him, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t exin this without you.¡± Chapter 304 The Truth of the Year Mr. Old Yu looked at Bill Huo¡¯s dignified expression, and a bad premonition faintly rose in his heart, but he stayed. ¡°I¡¯ve investigated some things, and I hope Mr. Old Yu can give me some advice.¡± Bill Huo put the sorted information on the table, and spoke slowly. ¡°Eight years ago, Andy Jian gave birth to six children in the hospital where Mr. Old Yu worked, but now only one of them is biological ¡­¡± Just then, Mr. Old Yu raised his hand to interrupt, indicating that he didn¡¯t have to continue. Mentioned eight years ago, Mr. Old Yu understood what was going on. He sighed heavily and struggled with his head down for a long time before he looked up again and cast a guilty look at Andy Jian. ¡°The fourth child Mommy, I¡¯m sorry for you.¡± For Andy Jian, Mr. Old Yu is honest and magnanimous, and a healer is kind-hearted. She is an admirable person. It¡¯s the first time she saw this expression on his face, and she didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. He taught The fourth child very well, and after so many years, she thanked him toote. How could she say such a thing? The atmosphere was silent for a long time, and Mr. Old Yu¡¯s mood calmed down. Then he took off his sses and looked out of the window, finally telling the truth of that year. ¡°At that time, the hospital did find out that the child was transferred, but a research project I participated in at that time was at a critical stage. If the child was exposed, all investment and research equipment would be taken away. For the reputation of the hospital and the future of all the doctors involved in the project, the hospital decided to hide this matter.¡± ¡°In order to make up for the guilt in my heart, I¡¯m the master privately, and I¡¯ll give you five normal babies cultivated in theboratory, so that you can avoid the possibility of struggling for several sick children all your life.¡± Andy Jian¡¯s brain went nk, and some of them couldn¡¯t turn around, looking at him in disbelief. ¡°So my five biological children really have congenital diseases?¡± ¡°Oh, no, it¡¯s not.¡± Mr. Old Yu exined earnestly, ¡°Your children are all right. Sharon Jian reced them with five seriously ill children, and the hospital gave you five healthy babies aspensation.¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡± There was a fierce roar in Andy Jian¡¯s mind. ¡®sharon Jian changed the baby?¡± Mr. Old Yu nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t know the name of that woman in those days. I didn¡¯t recognize it until The fourth child mentioned Sharon Jian to mest year. However, I never had the courage to face my default eight years ago, so I never said it.¡± ¡°It was Sharon Jian ¡­¡± As if the whole body¡¯s strength had been drained, Andy Jian released his strength, and the whole person became distracted. She thought of Sharon Jian¡¯s self-righteousness and nonsense these days. It turned out that she was always naive, and Sharon Jian didn¡¯t change at all. Stole her child, but casually threatened her with it, and pretended to be just, using her of regardless of the child¡¯s life or death. Stupid. Andy Jian can only describe himself like this. Burying her face, she didn¡¯t know how to face the present situation. In 1988, Mr. Old Yu had known them for eight years, and there were countless opportunities to tell her the truth, but he kept it secret until now. me him? Andy Jian can¡¯t do it. She regards The fourth child as her own son, and Mr. Old Yu is his teacher. How can she me him? But she can¡¯t pretend that nothing happened. Mr. Old Yu knew that he was guilty of Andy Jian¡¯s family. After much consideration, he got up, bent his body at 90 degrees, and bowed deeply. ¡®mother The fourth child, I¡¯m sorry for you.¡± Andy Jian was silent and didn¡¯t make any response. At that moment, an arrogant and high-profile footsteps came from the door-Sharon Jian came back. Carrying more than a dozen luxury shopping bags, she saw that Bill Huo was there, and immediately stopped where she was, looking at everyone with alert eyes. Andy Jian finally recovered, fiercely got up and turned away. All the anger was unwilling toe to mind. The hand hanging at his side clenched his fist silently, and the skin of his nails dug deeply into it. Mr. Old Yu and Bill Huo also looked at it at the same time. Sharon Jian was looked ufortable, and her hand carrying the shopping bag was unconsciously put down, with an innocent faceining, ¡°Why are you all looking at me like this?¡± Andy Jian was too excited to speak at the first time, but just stared at her. If his eyes could be turned into knives, Sharon Jian was riddled with holes. Sharon Jian thought Andy Jian was using this method again, urging her to exin the whereabouts of her child. With Qin Mo¡¯s ck card in her hand, she didn¡¯t panic at all. When her eyes rolled, she knocked her down on the sofa with something directly. ¡°I said you, if you¡¯re really idle, it¡¯s better to run outside and make arrangements for my marriage. If I join the giants, are you still afraid that you won¡¯t hear the answers you want?¡± ¡®my patience is also limited. If you are so careless about my affairs, don¡¯t me me for not cooperating.¡± Sharon Jian paused when he said this, and secretly looked at Bill Huo before he continued to gush. ¡®seriously, you¡¯ve done me such a bad job, and I¡¯m still looking for children for you. You should really reflect on your attitude, and don¡¯t stare at me all day!¡± Every time she said something, Andy Jian¡¯s mood was excited by three points. Finally, when she shut up and picked up the teacup, Andy Jian broke out. She rushed over, grabbed Sharon Jian¡¯s neck directly, and the whole person jumped up, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you! I want to kill you! ¡± Sharon Jian was startled, and the cup in his hand fell to the ground. With the sound of broken ss, tea crumbs were scattered all over the floor. Sharon Jian was defenseless at first, but she waspletely pushed down. However, she had been wandering in the past few months, and she had be savage and provocative. She was handy in fighting, but after a moment, she stopped Andy Jian and rode on her. She pressed Andy Jian¡¯s arm with one leg, grabbed Andy Jian¡¯s other hand at the same time, and pped him up and down. ¡°Kill me? See who kills who! ¡± But one second before the p hit Andy Jian, a hand suddenly reached out from the rear and grabbed her wrist firmly. Then, people took the arm and pulled it up directly.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Sharon Jian reacted again, and Bill Huo had pinched her neck and lifted her up. ¡°Where is the child?¡± Bill Huo¡¯s tone is cold and straight to the point. Sharon Jian coughed twice, and his brain gradually felt suffocated, but he still gritted his teeth and tried his best to support himself. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Bill Huo took his time and slowly increased his strength. Sharon Jian struggled harder and harder, her face gradually swelled into pork liver color, and she finally began to breathe. She pped Bill Huo¡¯s arm desperately. ¡°I, say, I say, let ¡­ go!¡± Bill Huo let go of his hand, and Sharon Jian fell to the ground directly. After a long dy, he climbed up on the ground. ¡°Say.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s incontestable voice fell from the top of his head, which scared Sharon Jian to shake all over, shrinking his neck and trembling. Chapter 305 Don’t come back for life ¡°In those days, I only saw those foreigners take their children away. I wonder where they went afterwards?¡± Sharon Jian is still trying to excuse himself. Andy Jian couldn¡¯t stand it, rushed over and pped her in the face. ¡°Bitch, that¡¯s your nephew. I already know that you stole the child. What are you still packing? !¡± Sharon Jian swallowed in a panic, and her eyes instantly became evasive, so she didn¡¯t dare to look her in the eye at all. Bill Huo has lost patience, lifted his foot and took a step forward, stepping directly on Sharon Jian¡¯s palm holding the ground. ¡°Ah-!¡± Sharon Jian immediately suffered from pain and tried to push him away with her other hand, but was she Bill Huo¡¯s opponent? Instead of pushing people away, she angered Bill Huo even more, making his feet merciless. ¡°I was wrong, I said, child, the child was sold by me!¡± Sharon Jian finally couldn¡¯t hold on, and told the whole story, ¡°If I tell lies, I¡¯ll die of lightning! Please, Chenchen, Mr. Huo, please leave me alone, it hurts, help, help-¡± It wasn¡¯t until Sharon Jian¡¯s whole arm was shaking that Bill Huo took his foot back. Even so, Sharon Jian is still half cocked in pain, afraid to touch the trampled ce. Although Andy Jian was angry, his reason prevailed over his emotions and he quickly calmed down. Since the child is sold, as long as the handler is found, everything will be traceable. She is already eight yearste. She can¡¯t wait any longer. ¡°You can go upstairs and tidy up. We¡¯ll set out as soon as possible to find the children. If you can¡¯t find them, you¡¯ll be in jail.¡± Andy looked at Sharon Jian decisively, his eyes full of restraint. We¡¯ll settle ounts between them when we get the children back. Sharon Jian, though unconvinced, can know that there is no chance of winning with fewer enemies, so he can only go upstairs obediently. Andy Jian sighed and turned to Bill Huo. ¡°Let¡¯s talk to Mrs. Old Huo about this, so that she won¡¯t be able to bear the blow if she knows the truth in the future.¡± After the matter has beenid out, she can also consider how to ce First child and them. There are many difficulties in finding children. Andy Jian can¡¯t take his children with him, but he still has to find someone he can trust. ¡°Grandmother already knows.¡± Bill Huo said quietly, ¡®she also asked me to say sorry to you.¡± ¡°Excuse me?¡± Andy Jian is at a loss. ¡°Nine years ago, you saved an old man who had a heart attack in Nan ¡°an Street, and she was the grandmother. Over the years, my grandmother always regarded Sharon Jian as you and made many difficulties for you, and she felt very sorry.¡± Bill Huo exined. ¡°It turns out that her old man¡¯s house is because of this ¡­¡± Andy Jian reacted in hindsight, feeling ironic and helpless. In fact, this preference was given to her, but she was robbed by Sharon Jian. In the final analysis, Sharon Jian was scheming, and she couldn¡¯t count it all on the elderly. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s all in the past.¡± Andy Jian is not a stingy person. If there is a misunderstanding, there is no need to care. Bill Huo nodded slightly. ¡°So First child and them stay in the Huo family. You can rest assured that even if you make up for your debt, your grandmother will take care of them.¡± ¡°Then please thank Mrs. Oldhao for me.¡± Andy Jian breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes firm and persistent. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll leave tomorrow.¡± ¡°I will apany you.¡± Bill Huo blurted out, thought for a moment, and added, ¡°After all, I am the father of my child, and I am duty-bound.¡± Andy Jian nodded and didn¡¯t refuse. Under the porch on the second floor, Qin Mo heard this, silently turned around, and pushed his wheelchair back to his room. ¡ª Bill Huo used all his strength, and Sharon Jian¡¯s bones and tendons were trampled. Although he was drugged, it still hurt trouble sleeping at night. After a short nap, when I turned over, I saw a man sitting beside the bed, and I was so scared that I grabbed the quilt. When I looked intently, I found it was Qin Mo. She rolled her eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. She threw off the quilt and vomited wildly. ¡°Are you sick? You ran to someone else¡¯s room at night and didn¡¯t knock at the door, trying to frighten me to death? !¡± Qin Mo reached out and lit the bedsidemp. The light illuminates the lower half of his face, but his eyes are still hidden in the darkness. Sharon Jian felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere, so he restrained his expression and looked at him warily. ¡°You don¡¯t want to take it out on Andy Jian, do you?¡± Qin Mo just looked at her quietly and didn¡¯t answer. Sharon Jian was inexplicably agitated, got out of the quilt, stood up and condescended to get angry with him. ¡°If you have something to say, don¡¯t pretend to be deep here, I don¡¯t like this!¡± Qin Mo just moved his neck, looked up slightly, and looked at her with a straight face. ¡°You have my ck card, and you know that it can be cashed out. There is no security around the vi, and no one will stop you. Now is a great opportunity for you to leave. Get out of this house, withdraw arge sum of money, and go to a ce that no one knows. You can live a lifetime without food and clothing.¡± Sharon Jian¡¯s expression froze on her face. She even suspected it was a dream, and raised her hand and pinched it on her face. ¡°Psst-¡± The pain woke her up. It wasn¡¯t a dream. ¡°Why did you help me?¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Sharon Jian is suspicious. She knows Qin Mo is not easy, but she doesn¡¯t think he will undermine Andy Jian. ¡°Help you? No, I¡¯m just helping myself. ¡± Qin Mo¡¯s tone didn¡¯t fluctuate at all, as if everything was taken for granted. ¡°You can also not listen to my advice, stay, wait for them to make use of it, and then kick it open and stuff it into prison. You can only stay in prison all your life, wear the cheapest clothes and be bullied by the most humiliating.¡± Sharon Jian was already moved, but suddenly he started gossiping and made fun of him with a smile. ¡°Are you worried that Andy Jian and Bill Huo will abandon you as a basket case after staying for a long time?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s ustomed silence. Sharon Jian took him as a acquiescence,ughing with glee, ¡°Hahaha, I told you, nothing is courting, either rape or theft. I know too well the psychology of people like you. In order to get what you want, you can do whatever it takes. In essence, how can you still be a kind of person?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s eyes shed with disgust, but it was well hidden in the dark. He slightly raised his lips and acted as nervous as she said. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m just in a wheelchair. If Andy Jian goes with Bill Huo, he will look down on me when hees back. Of course, I have to take precautions.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Sharon Jian agrees. ¡°If I were you, I would choose Bill Huo.¡± At the moment of hearing this, Qin Mo clenched his fist with both hands and bit his lower teeth severely. After a while, he returned to normal, picked up a box on his leg and put it on Sharon Jian¡¯s bed. ¡°This pair of blue and white porcin is an antique. If you take it with you, even if the cards are seized in the future and you sell them, you will be able to eat, drink and worry.¡± Sharon Jian¡¯s eyes are bright. Squat down, grab the box and hold it up. Qin Mo suddenly reached out and pressed the box to the bed. At the moment when his eyes met, his voice was as indifferent as ck and white. ¡°Take it and don¡¯te back for the rest of your life, understand?¡± Chapter 306 I can’t believe Qin Mo For a moment, Sharon Jian was scared by Qin Mo¡¯s eyes, but he felt no fear when he thought that he was just a cripple with crippled legs. She smirked at him heartlessly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a friendly person. As long as the money is enough, I won¡¯t give you any trouble. I¡¯ll hide in the ends of the earth. Andy Jian can¡¯t find me, so I¡¯ll stay by your side and stay with you all my life.¡± Qin Mo got a satisfactory answer, took his hand back, looked at Sharon Jian silently in the dark, and put away his greedy look at antiques, and his eyes shed a subtle light. The next morning, Bill Huo came to meet Andy Jian, but he couldn¡¯t see Sharon Jian¡¯s shadow for a long time. When he went upstairs and went into the room, he found that the building was empty. Call again, the disyed number has been cancelled. Bill Huo immediately dialed the number of Jiang¡¯s assistant. ¡°Keep an eye on River City. If Sharon Jian goes back, let me know at the first time.¡± Even so, without Sharon Jian to lead the way, finding children can only be put on hold. As soon as Bill Huo left, Andy Jian was urgently called back to thepany by his assistant. The bank that had been cooperating before suddenly announced that it would stop granting loans to Qin in the future, and after a week, it would settle the final payment to the suppliers, and the time for paying wages was imminent. Without loans and liquidity, it would cause immeasurable losses. Andy Jian turned around halfway, drove the car directly to the head office of Nancheng Bank, and found the bank manager who was responsible for reviewing the loan qualification. However, no matter how hard Andy Jian tried, the other party remained resolute, and finally, he gave the eviction order directly to drive Andy Jian out. Standing in the square, Andy Jian felt unprecedented pressure, as if two mountains were on her shoulders, which made her breathless. Before working, I only knew how to get paid on time and live within my means. After taking over Qin¡¯s office for more than a year, I realized that being a boss was all morous. Every day, when I woke up, the amount owed to the bank was getting bigger and bigger, so I could gain from it. But once there was any mistake, I lost everything. Being rejected by Nancheng Bank, I¡¯m afraid the city can¡¯t find a recement. Her mind is nk, and she has no clue when she thinks about her children. ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t this the famous Jane? We are really destined. ¡± A sharp voice came from the side, Andy Jian turned the year, and saw Helen Mo dressed in a bright and beautiful way, and she couldn¡¯t hide her schadenfreude. Andy Jian had no intention of pestering her, gave her a cold nce, took out the car key and unlocked the car parked on the side of the road. I was about to walk over with my feet lifted, but I was hooked by Helen Mo¡¯s words. ¡®surprisingly? You also have today! ¡± Helen Mo¡¯s tone was sarcastic and arrogant. ¡°What if you pulled my dad out of office? I still have a grandfather who hurts me as much as my life. Qin will never get another penny loan from Nancheng Bank in the future! ¡± Andy Jian was angered by her sess, and turned her eyes to anger and confusion. After a year ofbor education, she was still so unreasonable. There¡¯s no reason for mad dogs to bite people. Being furious will only make Helen Mo feel more happy. Andy Jian won¡¯t do such a thing. She forced herself to calm down, as if she didn¡¯t hear, ignored Helen Mo directly, calmly walked to the car, opened the door and got in. Then, the engine sounded and the ck Mercedes roared off. Helen Mo stamped her feet with anger and threw her fists behind her angrily. ¡°Bitch! I won¡¯t just let it go! ¡± ¡ª Andy Jian went to several banks again, and it waste at night when he returned to the Qin family. ¡°I know everything about thepany. I¡¯ve been running all day, and I¡¯ve worked hard for you. I asked Zhang Ma to make a midnight snack. Let¡¯s eat and then go upstairs.¡± Qin Mo took the initiative to meet her. Andy Jian, tired and annoyed, pretended not to hear, changed his shoes and went straight to the stairs. ¡°I¡¯m not the one who stopped you from looking for your child. Do you have to take it out on me?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s tone is full of sadness. Andy Jian stopped where he was, but he didn¡¯t look back. ¡°You can leave thepany to look for them, or you can hate me, but you can¡¯t me all the mistakes on me. It¡¯s unfair to me Andy Jian.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s voice was lowered. Andy Jian thought for a moment, and finally turned around and made some unnatural apologies. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m just in a bad mood. Thepany¡¯s problems are also because of me, and I won¡¯t leave them alone. It¡¯s just that the bankers seem to have been vented and refused to lend to us. With my ability, I can¡¯t think of any other way to solve it at present. I¡¯m just angry with myself.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s long eyshes drooped, and after a moment, he offered a solution. ¡°the Qin family still has some favors outside, so I¡¯ll try it myself tomorrow.¡± Then take the initiative to walk towards the elevator. The elevator door opened, and suddenly I tilted my head behind me. ¡°I want to keep you, but I¡¯m not so inhuman as to ignore the children. If the children and I can only choose one, you can leave at any time. As long as you don¡¯t go to find that person, I won¡¯t y with my temper.¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Then he went straight into the elevator. Andy Jian watched the elevator door slowly close, and Qin Mo¡¯s lonely expression magnified infinitely in her eyes, deeplyshing her conscience. She really can¡¯t understand Qin Mo. He doesn¡¯t seem to be an absolute bad person, but she can¡¯t say he is a good person. When he is good, she always hurts him inexplicably, but when he is bad, she is unaware of it. Andy Jian really can¡¯t tell which sentence of Qin Mo is true and which sentence is false. ¡ª The next day, Qin Mo went out to find Qinpan Mountain¡¯s old acquaintance during his lifetime, and sessfully got the investment, which relieved thepany¡¯s urgent need. Seeing off the partner, Qin Mo was about to call Andy Jian to announce the good news. He turned to look out of the window, and the whole person froze. Across the street, Bai Ling came out of the building with Huo Yurou in his arm. They were talking andughing, so close that they looked like a mother and daughter. Qin Mo¡¯s eyes turned cold little by little, and unconsciously pinched the phone in his hand to make a sound. It¡¯s no wonder that such an outstanding girl as Bai Ling will take the initiative to throw herself at him for three transgressions and four times. It turns out that everything is arranged by Huo Yurou. The two of them are in the same boat! Say you don¡¯t care about the Qin family¡¯s property. If you don¡¯t care, why put people around him? Qin Mo¡¯s mood waspletely mobilized. He put away his cell phone, got up directly, and left the cafe through the back door. Standing at the door, he scanned the surrounding environment, watching a man get off the car, go straight over, grab the other person¡¯s car keys and get into the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Hello? ! Who are you? Hurry down, don¡¯t make me do it! ¡± Qin Mo calmly took out his checkbook, wrote down a promissory note for 500, 000 yuan, waved it out, and turned to stare at the man with a straight face. ¡°I¡¯ll buy this car. Is it enough?¡± Chapter 307 I’ll kill you On the side of the road, Bai Ling held Huo Yurou, and waited until all the cars on the road passed before stepping on the road again. As soon as the two men reached the middle of the road, the roar of the car engine screamed wildly, from far and near at breakneck speed, approaching them. A ck car was like a phantom, and it arrived in the blink of an eye. Bai Ling reacted and tried his best to push Huo Yurou away, but identally twisted his foot. Seeing that the ck car was menacing, it was about to devour her young life. Suddenly, a big hand grabbed her from behind and yanked her to the side of the road. At the moment of falling to the ground, Huo Yurou caught a casual nce and just saw the picture in the driver¡¯s seat. She recognized the familiar outline on the spot, and the whole person froze. When the brakes broke through the sky, Huo Yurou finally reacted, and his face turned white with fear. He got up and shouted nervously, ¡®shine, shine!¡± I turned around and saw that Bai Ling was in his arms intact by Bill Huo, and my hanging heart was put down again. Why did I run over to check Bai Ling¡¯s injury? ¡°What happened? Is it hurt anywhere? Say something! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine auntthuo,¡± Bai Ling stopped her. ¡°I¡¯m not hurt at all, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Huyurou¡¯s heart was settled, and he breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good ¡­¡± ¡°Go to the hospital and have a look.¡± Bill Huo interjected. ¡°No, Linger is fine. She¡¯s not so delicate.¡± Huyurou said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m talking about you.¡± Bill Huo looked down at the position of her elbow. Huyurou and Bai Ling looked down his eyes, only to find that the position of the elbow had been scratched in arge area, and blood seeped out mixed with dust, all of which were ckened. ¡°Oops!¡± Bai Ling med herself. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I pushed too hard. It must have hurt ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯re both the same. We¡¯re not squeamish people. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Huyurou in turnforted her. Bill Huo didn¡¯t think much at first, but seeing that the two were so close and listening to Huo Yurou spoil Bai Ling so much, I couldn¡¯t help observing carefully. Some things can¡¯t stand careful scrutiny. Bill Huo stared at the faces of Huo Yurou and Bai Ling, and after a few seconds, he showed a clear look. It seems that Qinpan Mountain and Huo Yurou are not just relying on true feelings to maintain their feelings, as rumored. Out of the hospital, Bill Huo drove Huo Yurou and Bai Ling home. After driving out for some distance, Huo Yurou suddenly had no head or tail, exining his rtionship with Bai Ling. ¡®speaking of which, Bai Ling and I have redeemed each other. I met her at the orphanage and supported her until she graduated from college. Up to now, she has saved my life again, and we are even, hahaha ¡­¡± ¡°Aunt Yu Rou, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t want to get even with you. I just want to owe you all my life and honor you all my life!¡± Bai Ling held Huo Yurou, and the whole person posted it as coquetry. What he didn¡¯t know was that he even thought it was his own mother and daughter. Bill Huo didn¡¯t answer the phone, but quietly observed the interaction between them in the rearview mirror. Huyurou seemed to feel something and looked up at the mirror, just hitting Bill Huo¡¯s eyes. Four eyes looked at each other, and something was confirmed between them. After a short stay, both sides looked away. ¡ª Magnificent cruise VIP box. Sharon Jian, wearing a haute couture evening dress and holding champagne in his hand, stood by the sofa, looking down at the coffee table filled with severalyers of cash. These are the fruits of her victory. She squatted down, crossed her wrinkled hand on the red bill, and then shivered, as if her soul had been sublimated, quietly enjoying the smell of cash. It is said that money is the root of all evil and stinks, but Sharon Jian thinks that money is the most lovely thing. Now Andy Jian and Bill Huo must still be looking for her all over the world, but no one knows. She used Andy Jian¡¯s ID card to buy the fastest cruise ticket, but no one can find any trace of her.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Speaking of this, I should thank Qin Mo. If it weren¡¯t for his ck card, things wouldn¡¯t have gone so smoothly. Sharon Jian looked up and drank all the wine in his ss, turned to the mirror to make up his makeup, and stepped on the sky to hate the sky, and went to the wine room on the cruise ship. Knowing that the ticket is worth 100, 000 yuan, not including other expenses, it can be seen that the person who can upload it is either rich or expensive. If she can make good use of this opportunity, she may still have the possibility of turning over. ¡°Hey, sir, can I buy you a drink?¡± Thick makeup covered Sharon Jian¡¯s face, and with a good figure, she stirred it up at will, and the man took the bait. Two people came to the corner and talked amorous. Suddenly a nightmarish voice sounded behind Sharon Jian. ¡°Bitch, why are you on the boat!¡± Helen Mo¡¯s familiar and mean voice scared Sharon Jian to a smart degree. She turned awkwardly, holding thest glimmer of expectation, hoping it was her own auditory hallucination. However, what I saw when I turned around was Helen Mo¡¯s fresh resentful eyes. The so-called narrow way to go, but that¡¯s all. Sharon Jian sighed helplessly and spat secretly, ¡°What bad luck.¡± ¡°It should be me who is unlucky, right?¡± Helen Mo¡¯s good mood waspletely destroyed, and she rushed over angrily, ring at the men around her viciously. ¡°What are you looking at? You dare to provoke a woman who sleeps with thousands of people, not afraid of getting sick!¡± Hearing this, the man shrank his neck in fear and immediately avoided it. ¡°Aye, aye-¡± Sharon Jian chased two steps, but to no avail. The other party didn¡¯t want any trouble and didn¡¯t look back. She vomited a sigh of chagrin, her temper immediately came up, and turned to Helen Mo to output, ¡°Are you finished? It¡¯s enough to have given me so much trouble. Now that I¡¯ve gone abroad, you still refuse to give up. Helen Mo, the dog jumped over the wall when he was in a hurry, and it drove me into a hurry. Don¡¯t think about it! ¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯d like to see how you can give me a hard time?¡± Helen Moughed scornfully. ¡°I¡¯ll put my words here. As long as I meet you, you and Andy Jian will never be safe in this life!¡± Leaving this sentence behind, Helen Mo turned and left the wine room, heading for the room. Originally, I wanted to travel for a change of mood, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so unlucky. When I met this bitch Sharon Jian, she had to hurry back and get ready to disembark. Sharon Jian watched the men in the whole boat, pointed at himself, and was out of breath, so she went after her with her skirt in her hand. Helen Mo came to the room, and as soon as one foot stepped in, she was pushed fiercely from behind. ¡°Bitch! I want to kill you! ¡± Sharon Jian rushed in swearing. Without waiting for Helen Mo¡¯s reaction, she rushed over and scratched her face. Helen Mo resisted desperately, and Sharon Jian¡¯s sharp nails ¡°hissed¡± and made a cut on her cheek. Blood seeped out of the skin, Helen Mo raised her finger and touched it, then took a look at it. She was instantly stimted by the bright red color of the snowy night and lost control. ¡°Ah! ! ! ¨C¡° Chapter 308 Are you afraid that I will strangle you? ¡°Bitch, how dare you scratch this youngdy¡¯s face, go to hell!¡± Helen Mo became angry from embarrassment, rushed to choke Helen Mo¡¯s neck, and the two of them scuffled instantly. One worked as a coolie in prison for a year, while the other grabbed food from the homeless, and for a while, no one had the upper hand.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. But soon, between pushing and shoving, Helen Mo¡¯s waist hit the corner of the cab, and she was instantly weak in pain. Sharon Jian seized the opportunity and kicked her up. Helen Mo was unprepared, stumbled backwards, tripped over by the sofa, then rolled over and fell heavily on the ss tea table. The ss was shattered, and countless pieces sshed all over the room. When she fell to the ground, Helen Mo lost her voice. Sharon Jian coughed fiercely and recovered her breath. The dead silence in the room made her have a bad feeling. Frowning, she looked at Helen Mo¡¯s back and called tentatively, ¡°Hey, get up and fight again, don¡¯t y dead!¡± But Helen Mo didn¡¯t move and didn¡¯t respond. Sharon Jian swallowed water and shivered as she walked past. She went to Helen Mo¡¯s side, raised her hand, grabbed Helen Mo¡¯s shoulder, and bent her upper body. At the moment of seeing Helen Mo¡¯s face clearly, Sharon Jian fell to the ground with a ¡°ah¡± sound. She walked back several steps with her hands on the ground, and curled up with her legs until there was no retreat. Helen Mo¡¯s eye was pierced by the sharp bracket of the tea table, and it looked horrible and bloody, as if it had expired. Sharon Jian didn¡¯t dare to go over and confirm that Helen Mo was injured like that, dead or alive, and she would not be spared. There is no light in the room, only the windows and doors are filled with a little moonlight. In the dark, Sharon Jian¡¯s face is lost and frightened. After a long time, her look is relieved. At that moment, there was a conversation of boat passengers outside the door, and Sharon Jian nced at Helen Mo¡¯s body on the ground in a panic. Without thinking, she quickly ran over and locked the door. She sat down on the ground with her back against the door, looking at Helen Mo¡¯s horrible face, her lip slightly open, panting constantly, trying to keep herself calm. I don¡¯t know how long, the fear in Sharon Jian¡¯s eyes faded, and it was reced by indifferent reason. She got up from the ground, walked over, put her hand between Helen Mo¡¯s nose with a straight face, confirmed that she had lost her breath, calmly picked up the room card on the ground, closed the door and went out, quickly went back to her room to get a clean towel, and ran back. Wipe all corners where fingerprints may be left. Sharon Jian takes out Andy Jian¡¯s ID card, throws it into the bottom of the sofa, and then leaves without looking back. The next morning, she got off the boat in the nearest port, among foreigners. ¡ª Nancheng University. As soon as Bai Ling finished ss, he was blocked at the door of the ssroom by his pursuers. ¡°Miss Bai, you have to do me a favor and have dinner with me today anyway. I know there¡¯s a French restaurant with fresh baked snails. Would you like to try it?¡± She is a real Chinese vor and has no interest in foreigners¡± food. Just thinking about how not to hurt the rejection of friendship, the cell phone in my pocket rang. ¡°Excuse me, answer the phone.¡± Bai Ling put his cell phone to his ear in front of his suitor. ¡°Hello, who¡¯s calling?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s warm voice is blessed by radio waves, which adds a bit of maism. ¡°Did I hear you right?¡± The frustration on Bai Ling¡¯s face swept away. ¡°How did you get my number?¡± ¡°If you want to find it, are you afraid there is no way?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s tone was light. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the back door of the school. It¡¯s a gray BMW with a license te of 256.¡± Bai Ling smiled brightly, turned off his cell phone and waved at his suitor. ¡°Sorry, I have an appointment at night. Let¡¯s go together next time.¡± Say that finish, he skipped to the office, put down the textbook, and then went to the back door. There was no car passing by the back door, Qin Mo¡¯s car was obvious, and Bai Ling recognized it at a nce. Thinking Qin Mo couldn¡¯t drive, she went to the right and opened the door of the trunk directly. As a result, it was empty, and when I looked out, I found Qin Mo was actually sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Miss Qin, you ¡­¡± Ghost froze. Although disabled people can drive, she is more worried that Qin Mo is trying to be brave. ¡®dare not take my car?¡± Qin Mo seems to have changed back to the old, warm and humble teacher Qin, with a gentle smile all the time. ¡°Just kidding, my leg is cured. Get in the car and apany me to celebrate.¡± ¡°Really? !¡± ¡°Too good, miss qin! I knew God wouldn¡¯t mistreat you! ¡± Spirit¡¯s voice became brisk, mmed the door and got into the co-pilot position. ¡°Ha ha ¡­..¡± Qin Mo smiled faintly, then lit the engine and started the car. Along the way, Bai Ling was happy for Qin Mo, but Qin Mo didn¡¯t seem to be in high spirits. When talking to her on the phone, she looked like two people. Just like the first meeting, it¡¯s always the spirit who is looking for a topic. Qin Mo has one build but none build, and his attitude is especially perfunctory. Gradually, Bai Ling couldn¡¯t find words, and the two remained silent. Don¡¯t know how long, the car finally stopped, Qin Mo unbuckled his seat belt and got off directly. Bai Ling followed, only to find that he reached the top of a mountain. Standing at the fence, Bai Ling overlooks the whole city and stretches involuntarily. ¡°I haven¡¯t felt the air at the top of the mountain for a long time. It turns out that Mr. Qin likes going up the mountain to collect the wind, too.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t like it all the time,¡± Qin Mo said. ¡°I didn¡¯t like the taste of the other mountains all appear dwarfs under the sky. until I became a basket case.¡± Bai Ling felt strange, but he sat through his patience andforted him. ¡°That¡¯s all in the past. Now that Mr. Qin has stood up, let¡¯s be the charming Professor Qin once again.¡± ¡°Teacher Bai is really considerate.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s mouth evoked an ironic radian, her eyes drooped, her leisurely hand was taken out of her pocket, and then she reached over and spread it out in front of her, revealing a chain with a very retro feeling. ¡°What is this?¡± Bai Ling picked it with his fingertips. ¡°It¡¯s so special, like a rope.¡± ¡°A gift for you.¡± Qin Mo was half smiling, his eyes suddenly sparkled with evil light, and he said half jokingly, ¡°Are you afraid that I will strangle you with it?¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m not afraid of Miss Qin.¡± Bai Ling simply closed his eyes and craned his neck. ¡°Bring it on!¡± Qin Mo¡¯s smile solidified on her face a little, then she picked up the ne, walked behind Bai Ling, and circled the finger-thick ne around her neck. At the same time, both hands fiercely pinch the ne in their hands, as if they were ready to exert their strength. When Huyurou arrived by car, what he saw was Qin Mo trying to strangle Bai Ling. She honked her horn frantically, hoping to scare Qin Mo away. ¡°Toot, toot, toot-¡° Chapter 309 The police come to the door The loud noise immediately attracted the attention of Bai Ling and Qin Mo, and they immediately looked inside at the same time. In a trance, the white BMW braked at a distance of less than half a meter from them. Opened the car door, Huo Yurou hurried down from the car, ran over and pulled the spirit behind him, growling frantically at Qin Mo, ¡°What do you want? You are crazy! ¡± ¡°Aunt Yu Rou, you misunderstood.¡± Bai Ling tried to exin, ¡°Teacher Qin and I just went to the mountain to get some air. Nothing happened.¡± ¡°It will be toote when it happens!¡± ¡°Come here!¡± Huyurou¡¯s eyes were wide and round, and he never lost his temper in front of the spirit like this. Holding the spirit, she pushed the spirit to the co-pilot position of her car, opened the car door, pushed the spirit into it arbitrarily, and mmed the car door directly. When driving around, after Qin Mo, she stopped and issued an angry warning, ¡°If you dare to touch her, I will fight for your life. If you don¡¯t believe me, try it.¡± Drop this sentence, turn around and sit in the car, and roared off. Qin Mo put his hand into his pocket, and the finger-thick ne, half of which was hanging outside, shook slightly, just like his yful eyes at this time. ¡°It turns out that she has something she¡¯s afraid of losing, too.¡± ¡°Right, this is fun ¡­..¡± ¡ª It took nearly a week to deal with thepany¡¯s affairs, and Andy Jian finally met First child and them again. Mrs. Old Huo waited at the door early and came out to meet him in person. The old man held Andy Jian¡¯s hand tightly, so excited that he couldn¡¯t speak. ¡®shame, I¡¯m really ashamed to see you. Over the years, I¡¯ve lived in vain!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it,¡± Andy Jian patted her on the back of her hand. ¡°I¡¯ve never med the olddy, so don¡¯t worry about it. You still have to look ahead. Let¡¯s all work together in Qi Xin and live a good life.¡± Mrs. Old Huo nodded again and again, looking at her haggard face, but she couldn¡¯t help feeling fondly. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault that a kind child like you has suffered so much.¡± Andy Jian smiled indifferently, ¡°Everyone has his own life. How can I me you? I¡¯m only d that I saved you that day, or now, First child and others will need one less person to love.¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, yes, it¡¯s a coincidence that the Huo family is thriving now. Finally, there are gains and losses, and it¡¯s not a waste of so many years.¡± Mrs. Oldhao seeded in being amused. At that moment, Han¡¯s housekeeper hurriedly led a group of people toe in from the outside. ¡°Olddy, these police officers said they wanted to talk to Miss Andy Jian.¡± The man in charge showed his work permit hanging on his chest. ¡°We are from the International Crime Investigation Bureau. There is a kind of intentional homicide, and we would like to ask Miss Andy Jian to go back with us to cooperate with the investigation.¡± ¡°Kill people?¡± Mrs. Old Hu helped Andy Jian to stand up, and his face immediately sank. ¡°Impossible, Andy Jian wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. You¡¯ve got the wrong person, Han Guanjia, seeing the guests off.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Men are obviously difficult to deal with. ¡°Mrs. Old Huo, please don¡¯t hinder us from handling the case. If it is dyed, the Huo family will bear the responsibility.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Mrs. Old Hu took the attitude of the head of the family, not afraid, and grasped Andy Jian¡¯s hand with good advice. ¡°You can still sue me for obstructing official duties, but you want to take Andy Jian away today, no way!¡± In the past, they were all excluded by Mrs. Oldhao, and they were fiercely blessed by the elderly. Andy Jian really didn¡¯t adapt for a while, but my heart was still a little touched. Andy Jian squeezed Mrs. Old Huo¡¯s hand, threw a soothing smile, motioned her to be calm, and then took the initiative to negotiate with the other party. ¡°It¡¯s just a civic duty to cooperate with the investigation. If I remember correctly, it can be refused, right?¡± Andy Jian said superciliously. The man bowed his head and frowned. He was really stumped. ¡°What do you call it?¡± Andy Jian spoke again, breaking the embarrassment. ¡°Lin Yang.¡± Men¡¯s way. ¡°Officer Lin.¡± Andy Jian kept his face polite. ¡°Can I ask who the dead man is?¡± Yang thought for a moment and gave the answer, ¡°Helen Mo, you just had a conflict because of the problem of the capital chain before, and some witnesses saw you arguing. You have a reasonable criminal suspect.¡± ¡°That was half a month ago, and we haven¡¯t contacted each other since. If something happened to her, can it still be med on me?¡± Andy Jian feels ridiculous. ¡°Naturally not.¡± Lin exined, ¡°Three days ago, Helen Mo¡¯s body was found on a cruise ship. We found your ID card left at the scene. The ticket purchase record shows that you were indeed on the ship.¡± ¡°Then I can tell you for sure that your case handling direction is indeed biased. During this time, I didn¡¯t go out to sea at all, and my ID card was always with me. I used it in the morning, and all these can be found.¡± Andy Jian said calmly. ¡°Someone saw you on the boat with their own eyes.¡± Yang is still unwilling to give up. Andy Jian thought about it and made his own guess. ¡°Then there is only one possibility. My family Sharon Jian took my identity and killed someone on the cruise ship, and then framed me.¡± ¡°Family?¡± Lin expressed doubts. ¡°Yes, it must be so!¡± Mrs. Oldhao was particrly excited. ¡°It¡¯s Sharon Jian. She¡¯s eight points simr to Andy Jian after makeup. Most people can¡¯t tell the difference at all. Only she would do such a ridiculous thing!¡± Lin looked at their expressions and felt that they were not lying. He nodded his head to show his understanding. ¡°I know all about the situation. As for whether what Miss Andy Jian said is true, we will also check it out. Besides, I hope Miss Andy Jian will not leave River City before the case is solved, so as not to give people the illusion of absconding for fear of sin.¡± ¡°I will cooperate.¡± Andy Jian said yes. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s leave now.¡± Lin immediately turned away with his subordinates, took two steps, and then turned back, reminding him uneasily, ¡°The victim¡¯s family is very excited, and Miss Jian pays attention to safety.¡± ¡°Thank you, Officer Lin.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°Hmm.¡± Yang gave a moment, and then went out. As he said, Helen Mo¡¯s mother led people to the Huo family as soon as the police left. In the living room, the two sides sat opposite each other, and the atmosphere was tense and suffocating. Mrs. Mo exudes a powerful aura, and when she opens her mouth, she asks the Huo family to hand over people. ¡°Mrs. Old Huo, this is a matter between the Mo family and the Jian family, so you¡¯d better not intervene.¡± ¡®my life was given by Jane. When you told me to stand by, didn¡¯t you tell outsiders tough at the Huo family for being ungrateful?¡± Mrs. Oldhao¡¯s momentum does not fall in the wind at all. The two sides are at loggerheads, giving each other no ground. Andy Jian hid upstairs, worried, pacing back and forth in the room. ¡°Mommy, you can rest assured that there will be no problem.¡± The second Child knocked on theputer and casuallyforted her. ¡°Why no problem? Helen Mo is the only daughter in Mo¡¯s family. Now that people are dead, they won¡¯t give up. Your grandparents are protecting me, and I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be bullied too. No, I still have to go down and have a look! ¡± ¡°Aye aye aye,¡± The second Child ran over and pulled her back. ¡°Just put one hundred and twenty hearts at ease. Few women are the opponents of Grandmother¡¯s grandmother!¡± Chapter 310 I had no idea Andy Jian frowned. ¡°The second Child, why do you say that about Grandmother Grandmother?¡± ¡°Hehe,¡± The second Child smiled oddly. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, too. Grandmother Grandmother is very powerful. If you don¡¯t believe me, just wait and see ~¡± Sure enough, after ten minutes, it was quiet downstairs. Andy Jian ran down with his children, and the scene was quiet,pletely unlike having experienced a fierce battle. Mrs. Old Huo is sitting on the sofa, drinking tea leisurely. Andy Jian went over and sat down beside her, weakly asking, ¡°Olddy, where¡¯s Mrs. Mo?¡± ¡®drive away.¡± Mrs. Old Huo¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t lift because of the light cloud and wind. ¡®drive away?¡± Andy Jian marveled at the old man¡¯s means. ¡°What did you tell her?¡± ¡°What else can I say? Just a word. I want to move you. the Huo family will apany you to the end.¡± Mrs. Old Huo took a sip of the tea and put it on the tea table nearby. Andy Jian suddenly realized that he felt a little ufortable. ¡°You offended the Mo family for me.¡± ¡°You picked up my life. What¡¯s the difference between cutting my robe and breaking my righteousness with some families who don¡¯t have eyes? the Huo family didn¡¯t bother to cooperate with this family-owned bank. Didn¡¯t you hear what Chen said? This kind of enterprise will be finished sooner orter, Mo family, and it won¡¯t be arrogant for long.¡± Mrs. Old Huo is well-founded, with a confident look, which gives people a full sense of security. ¡°I told you, Mommy, Grandmother is super powerful!¡± The second Child took credit with a proud face.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Andy Jian smiled faintly and didn¡¯t answer the phone, but Mrs. Oldhao quarreled with her children again. The police don¡¯t allow Andy Jian to leave. With the kind invitation of Mrs. Old Huo, she can only stay in the Huo family temporarily. Towards evening, Qin Mo came uninvited, but she was still in a wheelchair. Mrs. Old Huo was polite on the surface, but asked Mr. Han¡¯s housekeeper to arrange him in the back guest room, which was deliberately separated from the front. Unexpectedly, Qin Mo was not annoyed at all and epted it, which made her somewhat humiliating. At dinner, in order to avoid suspicion, Andy Jian specially chose the position next to Qin Mo and took care of his feelings. Mrs. Old Huo saw it in her eyes and was anxious. As soon as the chopsticks were put away, she went on a hunger strike. ¡°No more food.¡± ¡°Grandmother, is that all you eat?¡± First child looked concerned. ¡°Yes, Grandmother Grandmother doesn¡¯t know why, but she loses her appetite when she sees something ufortable!¡± Mrs. Oldhao has something to say. The atmosphere at the dinner table was awkward for a while. Andy Jian hesitated, and quietly gave The sixth child a wink. The sixth child got the message, jumped off the stool, ran to the olddy¡¯s side, and made a crazy coquetry against the old man¡¯s house. ¡°Grandmother, eat some more, and apany The sixth child to eat some more. Grandmother won¡¯t eat, and The sixth child won¡¯t eat either ~¡± ¡°You little guy!¡± Mrs. Old Huo loves and pities. Where can he say no, he can only be obedient. ¡°Good, good, grandma and grandpa will apany you to eat. Sit back quickly. You can¡¯t run around when you eat. If you umte food, it won¡¯t be good. Go!¡± The sixth child just walked away, and The second Child, too, had a good eye for cover. For a moment, this clip a piece of green vegetables for the olddy, and for a moment, that send a bowl of soup. After a meal, the olddy¡¯s mouth is never idle, smiling from ear to ear, and the atmosphere on the table is particrly lively. Only Qin Mo¡¯s calmness is consistent, as if it were anotherpletely different world. After dinner, Andy Jian sent Qin Mo back to his room. When he simply washed his face, helped him to the bed, and turned to collect the wheelchair, he thought that today could be the usual end. As a result, Qin Mo began to get weird again. ¡°The dinner scene just now was so happy that everyone felt that it was a happy family. It would be even more perfect if I wasn¡¯t here.¡± Andy Jian, in a fit of pique, knocked out his wheelchair. ¡°No one thinks so. I¡¯ve taken care of your feelings. Don¡¯t be upset.¡± ¡°Well, if you really have a clear conscience, stay with me tonight.¡± Qin Mo push your luck. ¡°I don¡¯t want to force myself.¡± Andy Jian directly refused, ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you in other people¡¯s homes either. I¡¯ll ask the servant to open another room for me in the backyardter, so you are satisfied?¡± Qin Mo kept smiling. ¡°Why bother? It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t slept in the same bed. Are you shy?¡± ¡®shameless.¡± Andy Jian gritted his teeth, then mmed the door and left. ¡ª As soon as Bill Huo got home, Mrs. Old Hu pushed him to the side door. ¡°You go and call Andy Jian back from the guest room. She¡¯s far away, and I can¡¯t sleep well!¡± ¡°I was in Nancheng before, and I haven¡¯t seen you suffer from insomnia.¡± Bill Huo was half-pushed, and although she spoke out that the olddy had other thoughts, she didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Rabbit, I¡¯m not just for you! Hurry! ¡± Mrs. Oldhao hated iron and stamped his cane. Bill Huo knocked on Andy Jian¡¯s door and said, ¡°Grandma is in a temper and wants you to sleep in the front yard.¡± ¡®still not.¡± Andy Jian insisted, ¡°First child and I are different from each other all the time. Guests should sleep in the guest room, and Qin Mo is not convenient. I live here, so it¡¯s better to take care of it.¡± ¡°Nobody treats you as a guest.¡± Bill Huo suddenly said something seriously. Say that finish, both of them were silent. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, so you should go back to sleep early.¡± Andy Jian hastily ended the conversation, turned and closed the door. Bill Huo stood at the door for a while, saw the light in the room turned off, and then turned to leave. After two steps, Qin Mo¡¯s room was lit, and he sat by the window, looking at him quietly. Bill Huo thought for a moment, adjusted his direction and walked to his room. Qin Mo was unlocked, and Bill Huo pushed it gently, and the door opened. He walked in, stopped at the door, and immediately made eye contact with Qin Mo. The two men stood in silence for half a minute before Qin Mo took the initiative to break the silence. ¡°Mr. Huo, would you mind bringing me the small bag on the cab?¡± Bill Huo looked down at the brown paper bag on the table, picked it up, went in and handed it to him. ¡°Don¡¯t give it to me.¡± Qin Mo smiled. ¡°Just put it on the windowsill for me, please.¡± Bill Huo, who doesn¡¯t hit the smiling face with his hand, sat patiently and threw some heavy bags directly on the windowsill. Then he turned his face and went straight to the topic. ¡®sharon Jian has been consuming all the ck cards in your name, but you haven¡¯t told Andy Jian about it for such a long time.¡± ¡°is it?¡± Qin Mo pretended to understand and y dumb. ¡°I have no idea. You know, I¡¯m a basket case, and I have no ce to spend money. How can I know such a thing as losing a card?¡± When he spoke, he lowered his head slightly, but his eyes kept staring at the bag on the windowsill, and his eyes flickered and glowed with horrible light. Chapter 311 He doesn’t often go to ICU Bill Huo stared at him with deep eyes for a few seconds, then gave up the possibility of getting information from him. ¡°Once upon a time, I felt that you would never hurt Andy Jian if you were at worst. Now that you have lost your humanity, I don¡¯t have to show mercy to you anymore.¡± Qin Mo looked indifferent. ¡°Whatever, I don¡¯t care anyway.¡± ¡®very good.¡± Bill Huo gave him a sarcastic nce, then turned around and went out without looking back. At the moment when the footsteps disappeared, Qin Mo stood up from her wheelchair with a straight face, lifted her feet, and closed the door. Turn your head, take out your gloves from your pocket, put them on, pick up the bag on the windowsill, open it, pour the powder into a cup, and flush it with hot water. In the middle of the night, the whole Huo family is quiet. Qin Mo will take the bag just now ande to the back garden. After confirming that there is no one around, he finds a corner that is not hidden, and buries the bag in the soil, but one corner is deliberately exposed and not buried. After all this, he quietly walked back to his room, sat at the window, looked at the moon outside, and waited quietly. At four o¡¯clock in the morning, when the bell rang, Qin Mo lifted the cup, sat on the only cup, drank off the cold water already, and then went to bed and went to sleep silently. ¡ª The next day. At breakfast, Mrs. Old Hu took Andy Jian toin, sighing, ¡°Tell me about you, you have to live so far back, and you can¡¯t find anyone if you want to talk to me. Don¡¯t hide from me again tonight!¡± ¡°good.¡± Andy Jian is always patient with the elderly. ¡°I will wait for you to fall asleep in the evening, and then go back to the guest room. Is this all right?¡± Mrs. Oldhao, who was disgusted, got a nutcracker. Knowing that she deliberately dodged, she didn¡¯t expose it. She skipped the topic with a smile. ¡°Olddy,¡± Han housekeeper trotted in from the side door in a hurry, ¡°Something happened to Mr Qin Mo!¡± So they put down their chopsticks and gathered in Qin Mo¡¯s room. When they went in, Qin Mo had white foam on her mouth and had lost consciousness. Han¡¯s housekeeper called an ambnce, but to ensure Qin Mo¡¯s safety, The fourth child took the initiative to check for him. After testing with a silver needle, The fourth child¡¯s expression became dignified. ¡°It¡¯s poisoning. You should immediately send it to the hospital for gastricvage and serum injection, or your life will be in danger!¡± Ten minutester, the ambnce arrived, and Andy Jian told the apanying nurse what The fourth child said intact. The nurse temporarily injected Qin Mo with a tube of medicine and sessfully stabilized Qin Mo¡¯s condition. Watching the ambnce take Andy Jian and Qin Mo away, First child thoughtfully ran to Mrs. Old Huo and made a suggestion. ¡°Grandmother, Uncle Gu said that we should block the scene and let the police handle this situation to avoid disputes in the future.¡± ¡°good.¡± Mrs. Oldhao was particrly appreciative of the little guy¡¯s quality of keeping up with emergencies, and immediately asked Mr. Han¡¯s housekeeper to call the police. Soon, the police arrived. While investigating the scene of the ident, they made a record for the owner of the Huo family. Then, they took all the items rted to the case, including the empty bags dug in the corner. Hospital? After the operation, Qin Mo was transferred to the intensive care unit. Andy Jian stood outside the ward, staring at him intently. The doctor said that whether she could live or not depends on the next two key days, and she didn¡¯t dare to ck off. ¡°Do you usually guard him like this?¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t know when he came behind her, and when he finished speaking, he was already with him. Andy Jian gave him a partial look and gave a very polite answer, ¡°He doesn¡¯t often go to ICU.¡± A simple joke can be regarded as easing the atmosphere. However, Bill Huo couldn¡¯tugh. He squinted at Qin Mo, who was like a corpse, and his eyes were dark. ¡°I think it¡¯s weird. I have a kind of bad life.¡± At this point, he paused, turned his face and looked at Andy Jian seriously. ¡°If you had to choose between Qin Mo and me again, what would you choose?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to answer hypothetical questions.¡± Andy Jian deliberately recused himself. ¡°What if it really happens? This time, shouldn¡¯t you choose me?¡± Bill Huo is pressing. Andy Jian was silent. There is no doubt that his heart will always be on Bill Huo¡¯s side, but her body does not belong to her. She can¡¯t control the situation, let alone give him any hope. Suddenly, Bill Huo stretched out his long arm around him, pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. ¡°Bill Huo, calm down, this is a hospital ¡­¡± Andy Jian instinctively wants to push away. She is a easy virtue woman and doesn¡¯t want to get him dirty. However, the more she refused, the harder Bill Huo hugged. ¡°I¡¯m so tired, Andy Jian. I miss you so much.¡± ¡°Please have mercy on me, too. Don¡¯t push me away, I beg you.¡± Andy Jian struggled twice, and then hepletely fell into his gentle vige. His voice was tired and affectionate, and it was so distressing to hear. The strong guilt made Andy Jian nervous, and her heart beat fast and loudly, beating drums, and once she whipped her soul. He begged her to leave him so humble, and all she could say was, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± That night, Bill Huo was handcuffed in the living room. Anu rushed over and blocked Bill Huo behind him, showing fierce appearance and forbidding the police to approach. ¡°Mr. Huo, please take care of your servant, and continue to hinder official duties. We¡¯re going to take her for a while to impose sanctions!¡± Officer Lin issued a warning. ¡°You deserve it!¡± Mrs. Old Huo suddenly lifted the crutch and smashed it to the ground. ¡°When you enter the door, you will arrest people indiscriminately. My servant is loyal, so why can¡¯t he protect his master? !¡± ¡°Everyone is equal before thew, and no one who breaks thew wants to stay out of it.¡± Police officer Lin shed the arrest warrant. ¡°In the back garden of the Huo family, we found the packaging bag of Qin Mo¡¯s poisoned drugs with Bill Huo¡¯s fingerprints on it. Moreover, they have been having emotional disputes, and there arepletely legitimate criminal reasons. We suspect that it is reasonable for him to kill. Why can¡¯t we arrest people? !¡± Mrs. Old Huo had nothing to say, and turned to Bill Huo, trying to see some clues from his face. But Bill Huo¡¯s attention has been on Andy Jian, and she can¡¯t get in. Andy Jian has been shaking his head. When Bill Huo passed her, he finally couldn¡¯t help it. He grabbed his wrist and stopped the man. ¡°It¡¯s not you, is it? I know, you are not such a person. ¡± ¡°What does it matter if it doesn¡¯t matter? I don¡¯t suffer. When I get inside, I can have a good sleep.¡± Bill Huo is smiling and doesn¡¯t seem to mind being framed at all.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. He didn¡¯t want to force her with his own safety, but reality pushed him. How could he be unhappy? ¡°Please, Mr. Huo.¡± Yang urged, and then left with Bill Huo. Andy Jian has been chasing after the gate, watching the police car drifting away, and gradually wrinkling his brow. She remembered what Bill Huo said in the hospital. He seemed to have predicted the present situation, so he was not surprised at all. Will all this be Qin Mo¡¯s self-directing? Chapter 312 I won’t do this At the same time, the news that Qin Mo woke up came from the mobile phone. Andy Jian didn¡¯t have time to think, so he borrowed the Huo family¡¯s car and rushed directly to the hospital. By the time I entered the door, Qin Mo had recovered as usual, and the thrilling and deadly thing seemed to have never happened to him. As soon as Bill Huo was taken away, Qin Mo woke up, and everything happened by chance. Andy Jian looked at Qin Mo¡¯s indifference and self-sustaining, and his eyes slightly gathered. Is it really just a coincidence? Qin Mo brushed her mobile phone for a while, then looked up again and looked at her with a half smile. ¡°I almost died. Aren¡¯t you happy for me?¡± ¡°Did you design it?¡± Andy Jian said with a straight face. The smile on Qin Mo¡¯s face disappeared instantly, and she turned her head back. ¡°You¡¯re such a wet nket Andy Jian.¡± Andy Jian rushed over, grabbed the phone in his hand and asked angrily, ¡°Did you deliberately set up Bill Huo!¡± Qin Mo raised his head and raised his eyes proudly. ¡°Do you think my n is perfect, too? I knew I couldn¡¯t die with The fourth child. ¡± Andy Jian shook his head and took two steps back. I can¡¯t believe he said these words so calmly. ¡°Ah,¡± Qin Mo sneered at the corners of the mouth, ¡°worried about him? Don¡¯t have to, Bill Huo¡¯s skill won¡¯t suffer in it. ¡± The bright red blood crept silently into Andy Jian¡¯s eyes, her reason was swallowed up by anger, her hands were clenched tightly, and finally a word was squeezed out of her teeth, ¡°You have to destroy everything I love, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes, andno.¡± Qin Mo looked magnanimous. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with destroying with me?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you ruin Bill Huo.¡± Andy Jian stubbornly retorted, ¡°You can¡¯t seed!¡± ¡°What I like best is your naivety,¡± Qin Mo¡¯s tone was soft but prickly. ¡°Unfortunately, only I can keep him safe, but I won¡¯t do it.¡± He looked at Andy Jian, his eyes shining with evil mes. ¡°I just want you to suffer with me, and no one can feel better!¡± ¡°Son of a bitch! Crazy! ¡± Andy Jian was out of breath, and suddenly swept the things on the bedside table to the ground. Bottles and cans make a ping-pong sound, and the clean ground is a mess in an instant. Qin Mo smiled crazily, even with a hint of surprise. ¡°You see, when you face me, you can also have such a vivid expression, but it¡¯s only now that you face me in the truest state. You have an unshirkable responsibility when things be what they are today.¡± ¡°Yes, my mistake was that I wasn¡¯t cruel enough. I should have told you early in the morning how much I hate you. You are a psycho, and you deserve that no one loves you, because you don¡¯t know how to respect people or how to love others at all!¡± Leaving these words behind, Andy Jian angrily left without staying for a second. Even though Qin Mo kidnapped Vivian Lin in the past, Andy Jian couldn¡¯t bear to say such words to him, but up to now, all mutual affection has been worn out by him. Andy Jian won¡¯t relent any more. Whether or not Bill Huo can be rescued this time, she and Qin Mo are over. After leaving the hospital, Andy Jian went straight to Nancheng. As Qin Mo¡¯s principal, he went to the bank to check his bank¡¯s running water and consumption records. He also questioned the driver at home, trying to find some clues, but found nothing except that a bank card might be stolen and swiped. There is no evidence that Qin Mo is rted to the poisoned drugs. Andy Jian certainly knows that as a chemistry professor, he has the ability to prepare the same type of poison, but this can¡¯t be the reason for Bill Huo¡¯s acquittal. Standing in the square outside the bank, Andy Jian looked up at the cloudy sky, and the heavy sense of despair almost overwhelmed her. ¡°Miss Jian.¡± A familiar voice came into the cochlea, and Andy Jian lowered his head and blinked, so that people could see it clearly. ¡°Mr Ji?¡± Andy felt vaguely that his appearance was no ident. Later, the two found a cafe nearby and sat down. Patton Ji took out a folder from his briefcase and put it in front of Andy Jian. ¡°ording to our investigation of Qin Mo for so many days, his legs were unscathed, or he was able to walk upright with all his strength. Moreover, not long ago, he spent a long time alone in the chemistryboratory of Nancheng University.¡± ¡°So you filmed his homemade chemicals?¡± Andy Jian took the folder in his hand and couldn¡¯t wait to consult it, so he asked questions directly.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°This is not true.¡± Patton Ji is slightly sorry. ¡°I have consulted awyer, and maybe I can argue for Bill Huo from the point that Qin Mo is suspected of manufacturing drugs.¡± Andy Jian was instantly frustrated. ¡°I also asked thepany¡¯s legal affairs. Even so, there is not much chance of winning.¡± ¡°However, thank you very much for providing these evidences. I¡¯ll figure out the rest myself.¡± Andy Jian sincerely thanks. Patton Ji nodded his head, remained silent for a moment, and added, ¡°It¡¯s still necessary to tie the bell to solve the problem. As far as I know, Qin Mo was not such an extreme person before. Maybe it was his mother¡¯s death, and he still can¡¯t ept it. Why don¡¯t you try to start with this aspect?¡± Andy Jian nodded approvingly, and then he was immersed in his own thoughts. Soon, she thought of someone-Huoyurou. Knowing Qin Mo¡¯s past, she¡¯s the only one left now. Besides, she¡¯s from the Huo family. If she knew about this, she wouldn¡¯t refuse. After saying goodbye to Patton Ji, Andy Jian drove to Huo Yurou¡¯s house and rang the doorbell. After waiting for a while, Huo Yurou came and opened the door. Seeing Andy Jian, she had an ident for a second, but then she was relieved and took the initiative to get out of the way sideways. ¡°Come in and talk about it.¡± Andy Jian nodded and walked in. The room was very messy, filled with moving boxes everywhere. Furniture and various objects were scattered all over the room irregrly, and I thought they had just been ransacked. ¡°Are you moving?¡± Andy Jian asked. ¡°Right.¡± Huyurou adjusted the shawl on his arm. ¡°Preparing for immigration, there is nothing I love here anymore. Seeing things and thinking about people, it is better toe clean.¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite good.¡± Andy Jian understands. ¡°Say it if you have something to say.¡± Huyurou knows the truth of going to The three Child Hall for everything. Andy Jian hesitated, and finally got up the courage to say it. ¡°¡­ that¡¯s the way it is. Whether it¡¯s for Uncle Qin or Bill Huo, I hope you cane forward and persuade Qin Mo for me.¡± I thought she would think about it, but who knows that Huo Yurou directly refused. ¡°I can¡¯t go and I can¡¯t help you.¡± ¡°But you haven¡¯t even tried. How do you know it won¡¯t work?¡± Andy Jian tried to convince her. Huo Yurou raised his hand to stop her from continuing. ¡°I know what you want to say, please don¡¯t waste your energy. Qin Mo is a madman. When his father died, I thought it wasn¡¯t that simple. Now he¡¯s hurting you again, and I don¡¯t want any trouble.¡± ¡°But Bill Huo is your nephew, he ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say any more.¡± Huyurou turned his back and refused tomunicate again. ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t intervene.¡± Chapter 313 Where do you want to take my wife? At this point, it would be impolite for Andy Jian to pester again. She took out a business card and put it on the table, pleading with herst hope, ¡°If you change your mind, please feel free to contact me.¡± With that, he bowed and then left. Huyurou watched her back leave from a distance, and her eyes gave birth to a trace of guilt. I¡¯m sorry, but I really have someone who needs to be guarded more. When Andy Jian drove away, Huo Yurou was at the door and dialed the number of Bai Ling. ¡°How¡¯s the packing going?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have anything. I packed it up quickly, but there are still some formalities to be done at school.¡± Spirit said calmly. ¡°As soon as possible.¡± Huyurou urged. ¡°I know.¡± Say that finish, the phone hangs up, Huo Yurou turned back to the house to continue packing. On the other hand, Bai Ling put his cell phone in his pocket, then held flowers and walked into the hospital. Qin Mo was able to get out of bed when she walked into the ward. ¡°It seems that Teacher Qin has recovered very well.¡± Bai Ling walked in and put the flowers on the bedside table. Qin Mo looked at her without a word, her burning eyes projected from a distance, as if to devour her. Bai Ling thought he couldn¡¯t walkpletely on his own, so he took the initiative and helped him to act as a crutch. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± Qin Mo let her put his hand on her shoulder, but refused to cooperate when she walked forward. ¡°Do you want to go to the toilet?¡± Bai Ling looked up at him. Qin Mo was silent for a few seconds, then suddenly began to hold her chin, then leaned over and kissed her lips without warning. At the moment of skin touch, Bai Ling pushed him away, took two steps to the side, andpletely turned his back on him. The room fell into a brief silence, and the atmosphere was awkward for a while. Good half-day, Qin Mo¡¯s voice sounded first, ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you want? Why, can¡¯t you let it go in the hospital? ¡± Without waiting for an answer, Bai Ling continued to talk to himself. ¡°There are many hotels nearby. I¡¯ll call and book one?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Bai Ling finally reacted, but still didn¡¯t turn around to face him. ¡°This is too soon. I am kind to you, hoping you will cheer up. Uncle Qin and Aunt Huo are kind to me, and I want to take care of you for them. As for my feelings for you, I¡¯m not sure yet.¡± ¡°Heh,¡± Qin Moughed wryly. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary to give me charity for them. I don¡¯t need it, and I won¡¯t ept it. Don¡¯t show up again. I won¡¯t give you another chance to approach me.¡± ¡°There is really no chance.¡± Bai Ling sighed, turned around, and said earnestly, ¡°Aunt Huo is going to emigrate, and she wants me to go there with her to take care of her. Qin Mo, you take good care of yourself in the future, and don¡¯t let Uncle Qin worry about you down there.¡± Leaving aplicated look, Bai Ling turned to leave. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Qin Mo called out to her, ¡°Huo Yurou immigrants, what¡¯s your rtionship?¡± ¡°You know, Aunt Huo has no children, and has always regarded me as her own daughter. She wants to go to a foreign country, and of course she wants me to stay with her.¡± Bai Ling is very honest. ¡°So it is ¡­..¡± Qin Mo had a strange smile on his face. Momentster, he raised his head, a pair of deep and remote blue eyes staring at Bai Ling with a half smile. ¡°If you want to help me, there¡¯s nothing you can do. Just promise me one thing.¡± ¡ª Late at night, in an apartment for rent. Huyurou paced back and forth in the room in a hurry, constantly trying to make a phone call. Bai Ling hasn¡¯t heard anything all afternoon. It¡¯s almost ten o¡¯clock, and he¡¯s nowhere to be seen. ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed is busy ¡­¡± Once again, Huo Yurou couldn¡¯t wait, so he grabbed his bag and went out. As soon as I got to the door, Bai Ling pushed the door open and came in. ¡°You child!¡± Huyurou¡¯s hanging heart was finally put down. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe back until now? Why don¡¯t you answer the phone? ¡± ¡°The phone is dead.¡± Bai Ling stood by the door, humbled. ¡°Forget it, juste back safely.¡± Huyurou waved his hand, not wanting to care too much. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. We should go abroad sooner rather thanter. Let¡¯s stay abroad for a while first, and thene back to deal with these procedures when your passport is done. Anyway, it won¡¯t cost much money.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. The words sound just fell and the door behind Bai Ling was slowly pushed. The next second, Qin Mo suddenly came in from behind her. ¡°Where do you want to take my wife?¡± Qin Mo Gherardini hooked the corner of his mouth. Huyurou was shocked. I really pulled Bai Ling behind me and opened my hands to protect the person. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°What are you so afraid of me for?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s lips curved contemptuously. ¡°I¡¯m here to thank you.¡± ¡°Thank me?¡± Huo Yurou doubted his words and took a few steps back, protecting Bai Ling. ¡°What do I have to thank you for?¡± ¡°Of course there is.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s eyes rested on Bai Ling behind her. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t been taking care of Bai Ling all these years, how could I marry such a good wife now? I don¡¯t thank you, and God won¡¯t allow me.¡± ¡°What did you say? Wife? ¡± Huyurou turned his head in consternation, trying to get the opposite result from Bai Ling¡¯s mouth. But the performance of shattered ss, the spirit¡¯s eyes dodge his head down. ¡°Linger, we have nothing to be embarrassed to say about such a good thing when we get the certificate. Tell Aunt Huo quickly and make her happy.¡± Qin Mo gloated and squinted, his eyes shining with evil light. Bai Ling hesitated, and faltered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Aunt Huo, for not consulting with you in advance. Qin Mo said that if we left too, he would never find his rtives in this world again. He wanted me to stay with him in this way, and I promised.¡± ¡°You, you ¡­¡± Huyurou looked at them in disbelief, took several breaths, and finally couldn¡¯t ept it. He threw himself at Qin Mo, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you! I want to kill you! ¡± Qin Mo didn¡¯t hide, but with a jerk, she was pushed to the ground directly. ¡°Who do you want to kill? I tell you, your nightmare is just beginning now. I will give you back all the suffering my mother has suffered ten times and one hundred times! ¡± Leaving this sentence behind, Qin Mo walked away. Bai Ling was really startled by Qin Mo¡¯s appearance just now, but he forced himself to calm down and lifted Huo Yurou up. As soon as Huyurou stood, he grabbed her hand tightly. ¡°Linger, don¡¯t worry, Aunt Huo will definitely help you get rid of that demon!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Bai Ling has his own opinion. ¡°I believe Qin Mo will get better. As long as I stay with him, I can certainly heal the hurt in his heart.¡± ¡°No, how can you make fun of your marriage? I don¡¯t agree!¡± Huyurou won¡¯tpromise. ¡°Just trust me once. Uncle Qin left early, so I can¡¯t repay my kindness and fulfill my filial piety. If I can help Qin Mo, I will feel better.¡± Chapter 314 This matter is still false? At this point, what Huo Yurou said is useless. She gave in temporarily. ¡°Then it willst for one year. If you are safe within this year, I will not intervene in your decision, but if he does anything to hurt you, you must divorce immediately, then go abroad with me and never associate with him again. Can you do that?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Bai Ling promised simply. ¡ª Prison visiting room. Andy waited a few minutes before Bill Huo entered the room under the escort of the guards. Andy Jian raced against time. Seeing him sit down, he immediately opened his mouth. ¡°Thewyer said you didn¡¯t cooperate. Why on earth?¡± ¡°Just those few questions back and forth. I¡¯ve said everything I need to say. There¡¯s no need to waste time.¡± Bill Huo, tell the truth. ¡°Butwyers are always more professional than us. They must have a reason to ask. Maybe they can find out some key details. Don¡¯t you want to go out early?¡± Andy Jian is afraid of his emotional instability, especially patient. ¡°If you can¡¯t get out, let The second Child take over thepany. Assistant Jiang will help you. If you have something, you can call Bob Gu and Peter Pei. There will always be no big problem.¡± Bill Huo looks indifferent, and seems to be unable to lift his spirits about anything. Or maybe he¡¯s ready to go to jail, and now he¡¯spletely in a state of giving up on himself. In Andy Jian¡¯s opinion, it¡¯s more like thetter. ¡°Can you stop being childish? As thewyer said, it¡¯s not a 100% conviction. There¡¯s still hope toe out. As long as, as long as I get Qin Mo¡¯s understanding, it¡¯s still toote.¡± Andy Jian wants to cheer him up. ¡°A better enemy than a better enemy, a better enemy than a better enemy. He set up this bureau. I don¡¯t know how much thought he spent. Do you think he will forgive me? Andy Jian, don¡¯t treat me like a three-year-old child. ¡± Bill Huo¡¯s tone is very light, with a look of little interest. ¡°Qin Mo is not dead, and at most, I¡¯m an attempted murderer. As long as I plead guilty, I won¡¯t get too heavy a sentence.¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Andy Jian pped the table, ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t let you get a sentence!¡± She was annoyed to see Bill Huo in this state, but she stopped talking and finally left without saying anything. Bill Huo¡¯s eyes followed her until she disappearedpletely, and then she withdrew her eyes with a faint smile on her lips. He was wronged, and a few years in prison was nothing. As long as Qin Mo was steadfast, he wouldn¡¯t hurt Andy Jian. So, this deal couldn¡¯t be more cost-effective. ¡ª Witnessed by Huo Yurou and the orphanage director, Bai Ling and Qin Mo had a simple wedding and moved into the Qin family. On the wedding night, the candle was bright, and the Qin family had a long-lost feeling of happiness. In the bedroom, Qin Mo is sitting on the bed in her pajamas, reading a book of mystery novel in the recent fire. A few minutester, the bathroom door opened, and Bai Ling wore only a halter top, with her hair hanging freely, and sat down stiffly on the other side of the bed. After hesitating for a moment, Qin Mo didn¡¯t respond, so he lifted the quilt and went to bed.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Just lying down, Qin Mo leaned over and pressed over. Bai Ling, when he came to his senses, had been blinded by some of his kisses. Her mind is a mess, her hands tightly clutching the sheets, but she still couldn¡¯t resist a low re, ¡°Well ¡­¡± Each other¡¯s breathing became heavy, and the spirit gradually began to be weak. Qin Mo¡¯s big hands are free on her, and she feels like a soft cloud, ready to walk away. His hand slid from top to bottom to the position of her shoulder and neck. She naturally lifted her shoulder and wanted to cooperate with him to take off her clothes, but his hand suddenly turned around and grabbed her neck now. The feeling of suffocation instantly spread throughout the body, and the spirit instinctively struggled, and the limbs twisted violently. However, Qin Mo rode on her, limiting her resistance to the greatest extent. Bai Ling tried his best, but just happened to meet Qin Mo, and it didn¡¯t hurt or itch. The more she struggled, the harder Qin Mo pinched her. Bai Ling¡¯s whole face was flushed, her beautiful eyes were round and full of fear and disbelief. Qin Mo behaved so calmly, as if it was not a human life in his hand, but just an innocuous piece of wood. He shook his nose with disdain, showing some disgust on his face. Every time he sees Bai Ling, he will think of the scene of Qinpan Mountain and Huo Yurou singing together, and how his mother lived alone in an empty room when they were affectionate. An idea rises in his mind-kill her, kill her. Those things didn¡¯t exist in the past. But the truth is, whether Bai Ling is dead or alive, his mother has been tortured all her life. Killing her like this will make Huo Yurou too happy. A second before Bai Ling was about to suffocate, Qin Mo finally came to her senses, stepped down from her, got out of bed and mmed the door. Bai Ling, covering her chest, climbed up and looked at the closed door. She couldn¡¯t be calm for a long time. On the night of the wedding, she almost died at the hands of her husband. Is this a dream? Perhaps Qin Mo¡¯s condition is far more serious than she thought. The former is as warm as jade, but thetter is difficult to control himself. What has he experienced? The next day. Bai Ling wrapped a gauze around her neck to cover the pinch marks leftst night. When going downstairs, Qin Mo sat on the sofa reading a newspaper. When he heard footsteps, he put the newspaper aside and got up to wait for her at the stairs. He wears casual pajamas, his hair is fluffy andzy, and he looks like a docile Labrador, as if the devil who wanted her lifest night never existed. Bai Ling tried to walk down thest step. Qin Mo conveniently took her hand, took her to the dining table, carefully opened the chair, helped her sit down, and evenid the napkin cloth for her. After all this, she kissed her lightly on the forehead. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I lost controlst night and hurt you. Please forgive me?¡± His tone is so sincere, soft hair rubbing against her sideburns, like a wronged child. No woman can harden her heart and say no to such a man. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡± Bai Ling raised his hand and rubbed it on the top of his furry head. ¡°We will live a good life in the future, and I will help you.¡± The smile melted on Qin Mo¡¯s face, and he gave a beaming smile, which turned into a state of sunshine and integrity again. ¡°Then please, Mrs. Qin ~¡± Bai Ling shyly took a sip of his lower lip, and was still not used to this term. Qin Mo, while she wasn¡¯t looking, leaned over and stole another kiss on her lip corner, and then walked away quickly. The moment I turned around, the smile on my face disappeared. Bai Ling was still immersed in the sudden sweetness, and a blush appeared unconsciously on his face. After a meal, the atmosphere is still harmonious. After Bai Ling took a sip of milk and put down his ss, he decided to sound out Qin Mo¡¯s tone. ¡°Our wedding leave is still useless. Why don¡¯t we take advantage of this time to travel and rx?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s put the honeymoon thing back.¡± Qin Mo didn¡¯t even look up. ¡°There are still some things unresolved on my side.¡± ¡°Is it this poisoning?¡± Bai Ling mused. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think Mr. Huo is a bad person. Last time he was on the street, he also saved me and Huo Yi. Qin Mo heard this action and looked up at her with an indifferent look. ¡°So I almost died. Is this still fake?¡± Chapter 315 Good people will be rewarded. Bai Ling was on his face again, and saw the demonst night. She frowned and was sometimes afraid. Qin Mo saw through her mind, and her rage was somewhat restrained, deliberately reversing right and wrong. ¡°You don¡¯t know, Bill Huo hated that I was disabled before, and forced him and Andy Jian to separate. I know men better than you. When men are jealous, they can do anything.¡± ¡°But ¡­¡± ¡°All right.¡± Qin Mo didn¡¯t give Bai Ling another chance to speak. ¡°We just got married. Don¡¯t make a heated argument for an outsider.¡± He refused to go on, and Bai Ling had no choice but to shut up. Just then, someone rang the doorbell outside. After a while, the servant led Andy Jian in. Qin Mo and Bai Ling got up to pick them up, and Andy Jian was a little surprised to see them wearing the same red pajamas. ¡°Andy Jian,¡± Qin Mo offered to introduce the two to each other, ¡°Bai Ling, my wife.¡± ¡°Are you married?¡± Andy Jian¡¯s eyes lit up, reached out and shook hands with Bai Ling. ¡°Great, congrattions.¡± Qin Mo was beside him, with a strange air. ¡°Are you really happy for me, or are you d that no one will pester yourself in the future?¡± The atmosphere was awkward at that time. ¡°Qin Mo, you are talking nonsense again.¡± Bai Ling spoke with great insight. ¡°He just likes to make jokes, Miss Jian. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not kidding.¡± Qin Mo waspletely ungrateful and aggressive towards Andy Jian. ¡°You¡¯re not surprised to see that I can walk upright. You must have spent a lot of time investigating behind your back?¡± ¡°Yes, I did investigate you.¡± Andy Jian generally admitted, ¡°And I¡¯m here today to beg you to spare Bill Huo. As long as you promise, any conditions can be mentioned.¡± ¡®my purpose has been achieved, but also what conditions? I just want to destroy him. He asked for it. It¡¯s useless for anyone to plead. ¡± Qin Mo was unmoved. ¡°Why don¡¯t you haveints at me? Bill Huo never hurt you at all. ¡± Andy Jian¡¯s mood was instantly touched, and the deep gap between his brow was not smoothed from beginning to end. ¡°Who said no?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s eyes gradually becametosolic red, and her eyes were filled with chill. ¡°You can¡¯t see the change of small beans, can you? He used to recognize me as the only owner, but after you appeared, he gradually changed. Up to now, although he is still my cat, he is not as attached to me as before. ¡± ¡°Andy Jian, you and Xiao Dou are the same. You should have been with me, but because of Bill Huo¡¯s appearance, everything has changed. Those positions that should have belonged to me have all be his. Why can¡¯t I hate him?¡± ¡°But I met Bill Huo before I met you.¡± Andy Jian argued. ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Qin Mo mmed his hand. ¡°I won¡¯t let go of anyone who makes me suffer!¡± ¡°What if I die?¡± Andy Jian looked at him with a straight face. ¡°Is it possible for everything to end when I die?¡± Everything Qin Mo did to Bill Huo was because of her, so as long as shepletely disappeared from this world, there would be no need to persist in silence. This time, she is determined to die. At the moment of voice falling, Andy Jian suddenly took out a dagger from his bag and inserted it straight into the left chest. Scarlet blood instantly flowed out along the de. She gritted her teeth, endured the pain, and made a request for thest time, ¡°Qin Mo, let Bill Huo go, and let yourself go, everything, that¡¯s it ¡­¡± She doesn¡¯t know, Qin Mo has changed. He watched her gradually turn white but indifferent because of the pain, like an insignificant passer-by. Finally, the spirit couldn¡¯t see the past and ran to hold her. ¡°Miss Jian, are you okay? !¡± ¡°Qin Mo, just promise Miss Jian!¡± Qin Mo¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t have a ripple, and his eyes droopedzily. ¡°These tricks are all left over from my games. Do you think I¡¯ll fall for them?¡± Leaving this sentence behind, he turned and went upstairs directly. ¡°Qin Mo! What do you still want from me? How can you let Bill Huo go! ¡± Andy Jian growled weakly, but Qin Mo didn¡¯t look back, so he disappeared at the stairs on the second floor.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°The wound is still bleeding, please stop talking!¡± Bai Ling didn¡¯t understand the holiday between them, helped her to the sofa and called the emergency number. Put down the phone and turned to see that Andy Jian¡¯s coat had been dyed red by snow. She really couldn¡¯t bear to see it and looked away. Andy Jian saw her expression in her eyes and forced herself to apologize. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Miss Bai, I scared you. I have no other choice for Bill Huo.¡± ¡°Mr. Huo, is a good man.¡± Bai Ling seemed to feel something. ¡°But I don¡¯t agree with your approach. I don¡¯t think that if you want to solve one thing, you have to hurt someone.¡± Andy smell speech, fell silent. Indeed, she suffered a lot by forcing her to die, but now she tries to threaten Qin Mo in the same way. When did she be another Qin Mo? ¡°But I will still help you persuade him.¡± Bai Ling turned around, looked her in the eyes and said earnestly, ¡°Mr. Huo is a good man. I owe him a favor, and I will definitely pay it back. Good people will be rewarded.¡± Andy Jian forced a smile. ¡°Let me borrow your favorable words.¡± ¡ª Late at night, the Huo family. Anu helped Mrs. Old Huo to bed. When she took the medicine, the olddy became angry again and refused to take it. ¡°I don¡¯t feel well after taking so many medicines, and I don¡¯t know if I can put them back. If anything happens to him, what¡¯s the strength of my old bones?¡± Anu indulged with a smile, pushed the medicine to her again, hummed twice, and stubbornly asked her to take it. The olddy couldn¡¯t help it. She took the lid full of pills, and didn¡¯t notice the extra one at all, so she put it into her mouth and took it with warm water. In less than ten minutes, people fell asleep. ¡°The olddy? Olddy? ¡± Anu gently called twice to confirm that Mrs. Old Huo was asleep, then closed the door and went out. Taking advantage of the night, she put on casual clothes and left the Huo family. An hourter, the Qin family. Bai Ling and Qin Mo had just slept, when suddenly there was a sound on the balcony. Bai Ling and Qin Mo were rmed. The former wanted to turn on the light and was stopped by Qin Mo. ¡®shh-¡°Qin Mo urged in a voice that only could be heard by each other. ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll go and have a look.¡± Say that finish, he quietly got out of bed and quietly approached Chaoyang Taiwan. He went to the French window, hid himself by the curtains, waited for a while, and when there was no movement outside, he unlocked the window, lifted his foot and poked his head out. At that moment, a dagger suddenly stabbed from the side and pointed at his eyes. Qin Mo reacted quickly and retreated into the house, avoiding the sharp de. At the same time, the man with the knife flew in. Chapter 316 Born to strangle you! Before Qin Mo could react, the de with cold light stabbed again. He crashed into the locker by the wall, no way back, and reluctantly leaned down, his arm still being cut open, but the other side¡¯s knife was deeply immersed in the wooden board, and his offensive behavior was briefly stopped. Close contact, Qin Mo immediately judged that she was a woman from her short stature. Qin Mo made a decisive decision, tried her best, grabbed the woman¡¯s shoulder, lifted her and threw her out. The woman mmed into the ss door of The Upper Terrace, but felt no pain. She quickly got up. When she stood, she had a longer awl in her hand, and once again raised it to Qin Mo. ¡°Come on, help-¡± At that moment, the spirit rushed out from the inside and threw the vase in his hand at the woman. The woman moves quickly to escape, rolls on the bed, andes directly to Bai Ling. Spirit instinctively turned and ran, and the woman grabbed her hand and dragged the man back, stabbing the awl into her chest without hesitation. At the same time, a big hand suddenly blocked it, and the sharp awl pierced it instantly, then inserted it into the chest of Bai Ling. ¡°Ah-¡± With Bai Ling¡¯s painful screams, Qin Mo kicked the woman down from the side, then endured the pain, clenched the awl running through the palm, and pulled it out of Bai Ling¡¯s chest. Bai Ling leaned weakly against Qin Mo, and the woman rolled twice on the ground, raising her awl again. Her ghostly eyes shone like beasts in the dark. Obviously, she wanted their lives. But she didn¡¯t have a chance. The servant downstairs heard the noise and rushed outside the door. ¡°Bang bang bang-¡± ¡®sir, madam, are you ok! ?¡± The intensive knock on the door yed a deterrent role. The woman hesitated repeatedly, and finally gave up pestering. She ran to the balcony three or two times, then jumped down and disappeared into the night. The white spirit in her arms was already delirious with pain. Qin Mo didn¡¯t go after her, helped her to the sofa outside, and forced the pain to open the door and let the servant in. ¡°Call Dr. Liu!¡± Take care of the wound. It¡¯s already dawn. After seeing the doctor off, the servant had already cooked the meal and was just about to take the medicine, so they sat down to have breakfast. Bai Ling¡¯s right hand doesn¡¯t work, and his left hand isn¡¯t used to taking things. From time to time, it falls down into a bowl and makes a noise. Qin Mo can¡¯t see the past, so he sits over, picks up a spoon and delivers it to his mouth one by one. Although the action is stiff, it does not prevent the ambiguous breath from growing quietly. After a bowl of porridge was finished, Qin Mo sat back and ate his own quietly. ¡®ding Dong Ding Dong-¡± The bell rang, and as soon as the servant opened the door, Huo Yurou broke in looking for someone. ¡°Linger, Linger, where are you?¡± ¡°Aunt Huo, here we are. Have you had breakfast?¡± Bai Ling responded. Huyurou steps, turned to look at her, and then stepped on high heels dadada walked past. Qin Mo seems to be unaware of her existence, calmly eating the things in the bowl. ¡°I sent you so many WeChat messages, why didn¡¯t you reply?¡± Huyurou walked up to him and subconsciously put his hand on Bai Ling¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Psst-¡± Bai Ling gasped with pain, and his right shoulder suddenly sank. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, are you injured?¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Huyurou was keenly aware of her change, and opened her hand to pull her cor. Open on see, heavy gauze wrapped around a circle on the shoulder, the position of the wound was oozed blood red. ¡®shine, how did you get this? !¡± Huyurou took her hand away for fear of touching the wound. After a nce, she saw a clear pinch mark on her neck. When she looked cold, she reached out again and pulled the neckline on the other side. The clear finger marks were shocking. Huyurou¡¯s eyes were immediately wet with tears, and she nced up at the weak face of Bai Ling. I can¡¯t believe that in just a few days, the person she held in her hand for fear of melting was ruined into this appearance. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Huo Yi. There was a little identst night, thanks to ¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it!¡± Bai Ling tried to exin, but Huo Yurou didn¡¯t give her a chance to finish. As soon as she got cold, she grabbed the hot milk on the table and threw it in Qin Mo¡¯s face. ¡°Ah, Aunt Huo, what are you doing!¡± Bai Ling didn¡¯t expect this to happen, so he quickly pulled the paper towel to help Qin Mo wipe it. However, just as his hand reached out, the whole person was dragged behind him by Huo Yurou. Qin Mo closed his eyes, slowly raised his hand, wiped the milk around his eyes, picked up a napkin and dried his hands, then stood up again and met Huo Yurou face to face. ¡°I didn¡¯t go to you, but you came to me, so you can¡¯t wait to be humiliated by me?¡± ¡°Bah,¡± spat Huo Yurou. ¡°You bastard, like your mother, is a pervert. If it weren¡¯t for Shine, do you think I want to see you again? You selfish and indifferent bastard, when you were born, I shouldn¡¯t have stopped you. I should have let your father strangle you! ¡± Everyone in the Qin family is dead, and Huo Yurou is the one who knows Qin Mo best in the past. Because of this, she knows what kind of words she says and can hurt him to the greatest extent. Qin Mo was really irritated. He pressed his lips tightly, and his gloomy eyes were full of scarlet blood. cool thin¡¯s eyes were furious, and his withdrawn temperament suddenly shot much more fiercely. Without warning, he reached out and grabbed Huo Yurou¡¯s neck. Unlike thest time he pinched Bai Ling, he was ready to kill her, and there was no room for it. Almost immediately, Huo Yurou¡¯s whole face began to be bloodshot. ¡°Qin Mo! What are you doing? Let go of Aunt Huo, who is your father¡¯s favorite woman. Let go! ¡± Bai Ling endured the pain and tried to separate them, but her strength was too small, and she didn¡¯t have any other effect except that her wound was torn more and more seriously. Seeing that Huo Yurou was about to suffocate, Bai Ling couldn¡¯t take care of anything, hugged Qin Mo and took a bite on his arm. At first, she had scruples. Qin Mo just frowned slightly. Bai Ling had no choice but to bite harder. Finally, Qin Mo suffered from pain, released Huo Yurou, and threw her out. Bai Ling¡¯s head hit the dining table, fell to the ground along the chair, and held his head in a daze. Qin Mo looked at her condescending, her eyes shining with evil light. ¡®sir, you ¡­¡± The servant heard the noise and ran in to check the situation. ¡°Get out!¡± Qin Mo gave a good drink and sent everyone away. Huyurou coughed for a good half-day, and just recovered. When he saw Qin Mo¡¯s posture of killing people, he quickly climbed over, opened his arms, and protected Bai Ling behind him. ¡°Bai Ling is your father¡¯s own daughter, you can¡¯t kill her!¡± Chapter 317 I’m not a bastard This amazing news threw Bai Ling and Qin Mo into chaos. They looked at each other and confirmed that they didn¡¯t know each other. ¡°Say! What¡¯s going on! ¡± Qin Mo growled, and the veins stood out on his face because he was too excited. Huyurou adjusted his posture, held Bai Ling in his arms, and squinted at him to tell the truth. ¡°At the beginning, Qin¡¯s family was in a crisis, and it took care of everything in Panshan. You had to quarrel with your mother at three or five o¡¯clock. In order to retaliate against Panshan, your mother casually found a man outside to vent, and then she had you.¡± ¡°For the sake of the Qin family, I kept this secret until I died, and kept you as the Qin family¡¯s own son. I was afraid that you would think more. Even with Shine, I never got it back. In order to make you stand up outside, he was sorry for his daughter all his life, but how did you repay him? You tortured the apple of his eye like this. Are you still human? !¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Qin Mo fiercely dumped him. ¡°How could I be a bastard? I¡¯m not a bastard! You¡¯re lying, you bitch. My mother is dead, and you have to nder her reputation. What are you worried about? ¡± ¡°If I¡¯m ndering, you can check it. Thepany¡¯s meeting minutes and various data reports are all recorded in the book. You can go and see how long Panshan hasn¡¯t been home since your mother was pregnant!¡± Huyurou is indifferent on the surface, and has a lot of confidence in throwing caution to the wind. Qin Mo¡¯s right hand clenched tightly, and the joints rubbed and gurgled. He clenched his teeth and squeezed out a sentence through his teeth. ¡°Even if my mother is sorry for him, you forced her. If you don¡¯t do those nasty things, she won¡¯t be stupid at all!¡± Hearing this, Huo Yurou stood up with his chair.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°We forced her? Who forced who? You don¡¯t know anything. Your mother just uses you as a revenge tool. You think you are filial, but you are stupid! ¡± ¡°Listen carefully, I, I¡¯m the victim. I met your father first, and it was your mother who tricked him into going to bed by cheap means. He was forced to be separated from me by desperate efforts!¡± Qin Mo¡¯s expression changed from shock to despair, and his pupils kept wandering and gradually lost focus. His life has been imbued with the concept of hatred for as long as he can remember, but now Huo Yurou tells him that his mother is the first toin about everything, and everything he knows is wrong. His feet were soft, he stumbled fiercely, and he almost fell. ¡°Qin Mo!¡± The call of the white spirit brought him back from the dreand to reality. Qin Mo gave her a startled look, but finally she couldn¡¯t face it and ran away. ¡ª After that day, Qin Mo disappeared, and no one knew his whereabouts. Bai Ling, as his wife, went to the police station to withdraw theint on his behalf, and made an innocent argument for Bill Huo. A few dayster, Bill Huo was released. Outside the detention center, as soon as Bill Huo came out, Andy Jian ran over and hugged him without scruple. The two hugged each other tightly, and everything was resolved in silence. This time, no one could separate them again. ¡°Ahem,¡± Bai Ling cleared his throat, motioned for them to pay attention to the influence, and jokingly said, ¡°There¡¯s another person here!¡± Andy Jian just let go of Bill Huo, holding his arm and standing side by side with him. Bai Ling stepped forward, held out his hand to Bill Huo, and sincerely apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for Qin Mo, and I hope you can forgive him.¡± Bill Huo hesitated, and finally took it back, understanding it with pleasure. ¡°What are your ns next?¡± Andy Jian asked. ¡°I have to go and get Qin Mo back.¡± Bai Ling said, ¡°I think he will get better and be the teacher Qin who made my father and I proud.¡± ¡°I believe you can do it.¡± Andy Jian doesn¡¯t know much about Bai Ling, but it can be seen that she really treats Qin Mo. ¡°Well, then, I won¡¯t bother you.¡± Bai Ling waved goodbye, turned to get on the bus, and disappeared into their vision. ¡°Let¡¯s go home, too.¡± Andy Jian on Bill Huo, feeling his long-lost peace of mind. Twenty minutester, the Huo family. When they got off the bus, they saw Mrs. Old Huo waiting outside with several children. There was an iron basin at the door, and the ghost paper inside was burning in full swing. ¡°Hurry, cross this brazier, and get unlucky!¡± Mrs. Oldhao urged. Bill Huo didn¡¯t believe this, but he walked over it honestly. The family happily returned to the house and sat around the sofa. Mrs. Old Hu¡¯s mouth never let it down. Looking at Andy Jian and Bill Huo¡¯s sweet and loving appearance, she nodded her head in relief. ¡°After a few days, you can find another time and do the wedding, and I¡¯ll be relieved!¡± Andy Jian and Bill Huo smiled at each other and didn¡¯t answer the phone, so they agreed. After lunch, Mrs. Old Huo took First child upstairs to have a rest. Bill Huo was preparing to go back to thepany, but Patton Ji brothers came uninvited. ¡°This is the paternity test report. The gic simrity between Miss Andy Jian and my Grandfather is 15%, which is confirmed as a cousin.¡± Patton Ji put a document on the table, and after saying that, he sat still and waited patiently for Andy Jian¡¯s reaction. Andy Jian picked up the report and flipped through it, looking at him with a nk face. ¡°So during this time, you suddenly appeared around me frequently, is that why?¡± ¡°Yes, cousin, you don¡¯t have to doubt that we have other ns in the future.¡± An Ji said with a smile. Andy Jian put the file back. ¡°But I don¡¯t quite understand. We are just cousins, and I have no intention of getting involved with the Ji family. The two sides haven¡¯t contacted each other for so many years. You suddenly came to your door with an appraisal report. What¡¯s the purpose?¡± ¡°We do take some liberty, but Grandfather still hopes to meet you in person. Many things in the past can¡¯t be exined clearly in a few words. His old man is too old to leave with regret, and I hope his cousin can understand the elders.¡± Patton Ji¡¯s tone is not light or heavy, but it doesn¡¯t mean moral kidnapping. Seeing that Andy Jian couldn¡¯t make a decision, Bill Huo took the initiative to take over the conversation. ¡°We know the meaning of Mr. Ji, but things havee up suddenly, and we also need some time to think about it. How about we inform you both when we have the results?¡± ¡°Understood, then take your time and we¡¯ll go back first.¡± Patton Ji brothers didn¡¯t tangle too much, then left. Bill Huo then drove to thepany and came back. It was eleven o¡¯clock in the evening. Back to the room, I saw Andy Jian standing in a daze on the windowsill. He walked softly, put his big hand through her waist, and held her in his arms from behind. Bill Huo¡¯s chin rested on her shoulder, and his voice waszy and tired. ¡®still thinking about the Ji family?¡± Andy Jian rubbed his forehead against his face, pursed his lips and smiled faintly. ¡°I can¡¯t figure it out. The one who was abandoned was grandmother. They found me at this time to make up for their family regret. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t sound too happy?¡± Bill Huo held her close. Chapter 318 Don’t like the Ji family? She exudes a unique smell, which makes him feel at ease. ¡°It¡¯s just not worth taking the ce of grandmother,¡± Andy Jian told the truth. ¡°Until I die, I don¡¯t have my family around.¡± Andy Jian once thought about it and asked grandmother why grandmother had no rtives, but grandmother only said that she had been an orphan for as long as she could remember, and orphans had no family. Grandmother probably really doesn¡¯t know her own life experience, so she can live sofortably and bring up the kindness and understanding of her mother and aunt Hong. Actually, it¡¯s nothing that the Ji family never found it, but they found it, which brought nothing to Andy Jian¡¯s family but diaphragm response. ¡°If grandmother was peaceful when she left, why should we impose these nihilistic pains on her old people?¡± Bill Huo consoled, ¡°grandmother is gone. If you think she is happy, then she is happy. The elderly want the younger generation to live well and forgive the Ji family, so that you won¡¯t be influenced by your emotions and live free. You are carefree, and grandmother will be happy in heaven, won¡¯t you?¡± Andy Jian nodded, looked up and suddenly smiled, jokingly saying, ¡°Mr. Huo, where did you hear so much chicken soup for the soul?¡± Bill Huo looked up, slightly interested. ¡®self-taught.¡± ¡°Then you are really smart ~¡± Andy Jian said, raising his hand and gently scratching Bill Huo¡¯s chin like a cat¡¯s chin. The tingling sensation made her stop her hand instantly, and then she took Bill Huo¡¯s face directly, teasing him like a prank. ¡°Chicken soup master, it¡¯s time for you to shave!¡± ¡°Is my beard long?¡± Bill Huo rolled his eyes slyly. ¡°Well! Very long! ¡± Andy Jian nodded as if it were serious. Bill Huo knew at a nce that she was joking, so he simply yed along, raised his hand to hold the back of her head, and then kissed her. After a year¡¯s kiss, every cell in the body was ignited, but for a moment, each other¡¯s breathing became heavy. Bill Huo released Andy Jian slightly, and his deep eyes were beating with ambiguous mes. ¡°Is it still long?¡± Andy Jian bowed his head, clenched his fist in anger, and punched him in the chest. ¡°What do you say!¡± Bill Huo hooked his lower lip, put his hand on her waist, pressed them tightly together, then looked at her lips again and put them on slowly. This time, he kissed more carefully. ¡ª A few dayster. Imperial capitathe Ji family. After much consideration, Andy Jian decided to take the ce of grandmother and go back to the Ji family. The car made a big circle around the city center and finally stopped at the foot of a low mountain. Andy Jian Bill Huo got off the bus, and when they looked up, there were majestic and towering steps, as if they were stepping into the sky. Above the steps, there is a magnificent building in English style, which covers arge area and is hard to estimate with the naked eye. It is hard not to be shocked by its luxury and richness. Walking into the main entrance, an old man in a red Tang suit and gray hair was greeted with excitement. ¡°You are Andy Jian, right?¡± The old man held Andy Jian¡¯s hand and couldn¡¯t hide his joy. ¡°I am.¡± Andy Jian nodded his head, feeling ufortable. This should be Mr. Old Ji, which is indeed somewhat simr to grandmother, except that his face looks a bit mean and cunning, which makes people untrustworthy. ¡°Like, too much like!¡± Mr. Old Ji sighed repeatedly, and a few tears appeared in his eyes. He raised his sleeve and wiped it around his eyes, talking about the old things sadly. ¡°It¡¯s my fault that I didn¡¯t look good at your grandmother that year, which made her so young that she wandered out. Over the years, the Ji family has never given up looking for it. Unfortunately, it¡¯s still toote.¡± ¡°Mr. Old Ji doesn¡¯t have to feel guilty. grandmother has lived a stable and prosperous life without any regrets.¡± Andy Jian quietly drew his hand back. Mr. Old Ji nodded slightly. ¡®my sister is more blessed than me!¡± Andy Jian thought this was a bit grandiose and inappropriate, and said, ¡°grandmother has two daughters, and my mother has passed away, but Aunt Hong is still fine. Why did the Ji family call me instead of looking for her?¡± Mr. Old Ji didn¡¯t seem to expect her to ask this question. She changed subtly and didn¡¯t answer at the first time. ¡°This is my decision.¡± Patton Ji suddenly stepped forward to chime in, ¡°Aunt Hong is too old to run around. If she knew about this, she would have to grieve for her dead mother, and I was also thinking about her health.¡± This statement is reasonable, and there is nothing wrong with it. Andy Jian didn¡¯t hold on to it. ¡°Is this your fiance Bill Huo?¡± Mr. Old Ji looked at Andy Jian. Bill Huo nodded his head as a greeting. Mr. Old Ji showed a pleased look. ¡°Yes, a good-looking person. It can be entrusted.¡± ¡°Mr. Old Ji, I¡¯m ttered.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s attitude is modest, neither humble nor supercilious. Mr. Old Ji once again turned his attention to Andy Jian. ¡°Listen to Bai An, you are interested in design, and the Ji family is contributing to start apany for you, okay? Or do you want to work for Ji¡¯s Group? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± Andy Jian didn¡¯t want to be favored by them. ¡°the Ji family doesn¡¯t owe me anything. I have my own job and life now, and I don¡¯t want to make much changes.¡± ¡°So ¡­ ¡­¡­the Ji family has several independent vis in the Second Ring Road. How about you and Mr. Huo choose one as my wedding present for you?¡± Mr. Old Ji said. ¡°Gramps don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m married to Andy Jian, and I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be well fed and clothed.¡± Bill Huo knew Andy Jian¡¯s intention and politely refused. ¡°All right,¡± Mr. Old Ji sighed. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want it, I won¡¯t insist. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, juste to me again!¡± ¡°thank you, Mr. Old Ji.¡± Bill Huo, thank you lightly. Mr. Old Ji waved his hand, indicating that he didn¡¯t need to take it to heart. Suddenly, he remembered something and asked Andy Jian, ¡°You grandmother didn¡¯t leave anything behind, leaving you a thought?¡± Andy Jian thought for a moment and answered truthfully, ¡°There is one, but I don¡¯t have it with me.¡± ¡°Thene and let me have a look next time?¡± Mr. Old Ji looked sincere. ¡°After years of separation, goodbye is separated from yin and yang. Only by looking at my sister¡¯s belongings and chatting with her, can you fulfill my wish?¡± Andy Jian thought it didn¡¯t matter if he had a look, so he agreed, ¡°OK, I¡¯lle again next time.¡± On the way back, Andy Jian never spoke. After driving for a while, Bill Huo took the initiative to break the silence, ¡°Don¡¯t like the Ji family?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say.¡± Andy Jian can¡¯t figure it out himself. ¡°I feel that their words are far-fetched, as if they have been patched together.¡± Bill Huo nodded in agreement. ¡°the Ji family is a big family. All we can see is the surface. It¡¯s a good thing to pay more attention.¡± ¡°So we¡¯re leaving tomorrow?¡± Andy Jian said. Bill Huo smiled faintly, raised his hand and hooked it on the tip of her nose. ¡°It¡¯s too deliberate. Wait another day.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Chapter 319 Don’t be in a hurry At noon the next day, Andy Jian and Bill Huo went to the Ji family again, ready to say goodbye. When I got to the door, I saw Patton Ji chasing a girl from a distance and running down from the top of the mountain. The girl¡¯s speed is not as good as Patton Ji¡¯s. As soon as she got down the steps, she was caught, and the two of them got entangled in emotion. When the car drove near, Andy Jian finally saw the girl¡¯s face-it was Nikki Ji. After a brief consternation, it dawned on her that Nikki Ji, whose surname is Ji, has such a high design talent. She should have thought that Nikki Ji and Patton Ji are family members. Open the car door, Bill Huo leads Andy Jian down, and the argument between them continues. ¡°¡­ girls should be your tools of interest exchange? My elder sister¡¯s happiness has been destroyed by you, and now you have to destroy mine. I will never promise unless I die! ¡± Nikji angrily used him, turned away, but ran into Andy Jian and Bill Huo. ¡°Little, are you okay?¡± Andy Jian asked with concern. Nikki Ji was angry, nced at them, then passed them, got on a lotive parked by the side of the road, and roared off.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. A few people have been watching her figure disappear at the intersection of the mountain, only to return to absolute being. ¡°Little, the youngest child in the family,¡± Patton Ji volunteered to exin. ¡°From childhood to childhood, he has a stubborn temper. No one can manage it at home. I¡¯ll exin it to youter. Go ahead.¡± Every family has a hard time reading, Andy Jian is an outsider, and there is no reason to get involved in other people¡¯s family affairs, so he put the matter aside for the time being. It¡¯s still Mr. Old Ji who is in charge of receiving them. It can be seen that the Ji family pays special attention to them. Halfway through the meal, Andy Jian took the opportunity to say that he would return to River City tomorrow. Mr. Old Ji said that he would not interfere too much. ¡°River City and H City are not far away. Bai An¡¯s corporate headquarters is in H City, so you should take care of each other.¡± Speaking of this, he suddenly paused and looked at Andy Jian in a pretentious way. ¡°Can you bring your grandmother¡¯s relics?¡± Andy Jian was about to take it out when Bill Huo suddenly pressed her hand into the bag and took the conversation with a straight face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Old Ji, we went out in a hurry and didn¡¯t take it with us. Why don¡¯t we make a special trip to you next time?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the case. When you think of it in the future, just bring it to me. River City is far from Imperial capita, so there¡¯s no need to make a separate trip for an object.¡± Mr. Old Ji¡¯s good-natured gesture doesn¡¯t seem to force it. ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s a long way to go. Don¡¯t be in a hurry at this moment.¡± Andy Jian conveniently smiled. Although this incident was passed by, the atmosphere on the table became less natural after that. Coming out of the Ji family, Andy Jian asked Bill Huo in a low voice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me take out my bracelet just now?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t see the Ji family¡¯s attitude towards girls?¡± Bill Huo looked straight ahead with a straight face and said thoughtfully, ¡°grandmother is not as simple as getting lost.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Andy Jian has some doubts. She wanted to show Mr. Old Ji the relics, and then she could have less or no contact. After all, she had no feelings at all. Now, it seems that it is inevitable to keep in touch in the future. ¡°In short, the bracelet belongs to grandmother, and it¡¯s also what the Ji family wants. You can¡¯t go wrong if you take an extra card in your own hand.¡± Bill Huo is willing to think things worse, so that once something happens, there is no turning back. Behind him, Patton Ji walked slowly to Mr. Old Ji¡¯s side, his shrewd eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were mixed with a hint of surliness. ¡°Do they seem suspicious?¡± Mr. Old Ji shook his head in denial, his eyes full of confidence. ¡°No, so far, everything is confidential, and they can¡¯t guess our purpose. As a cousin, you should pay more attention to this cousin in the future.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Patton Ji nodded respectfully and added, ¡°Xiao Xiao still refused to agree.¡± ¡°Then let her be the first. Anyway, she is still young now, and she won¡¯t worry about getting married in two years.¡± Mr. Old Ji squeezed the crutch in his hand. ¡°The most important thing now is Andy Jian¡¯s family. She has six children, so she will definitely n for them. She must always be vignt.¡± ¡°Do you want to exterminate the roots?¡± Patton Ji¡¯s handsome face was suddenly covered with a fierce breath. ¡°Confused!¡± Mr. Old Ji shouted angrily, ¡®six children, how many can you kill? What¡¯s more, they have a deep friendship with the police officer of the Gu family. Do you mean to cause trouble to the Ji family? !¡± Patton Ji lowered his head. ¡°Grandfather was right, but I thought it was too simple.¡± Mr. Old Ji flipped his eyes impatiently. ¡°You will be in charge of the whole the Ji family in the future. Up to now, seeing things is still so one-sided. I really don¡¯t know, is it your carelessness or my poor vision!¡± ¡°Grandfather, I will try my best!¡± Patton Ji lowered his head further. ¡°the Ji family is only as smart as you. Whether it¡¯s a dragon or a snake, it all depends on your own nature.¡± Mr. Old Ji¡¯s eyes gradually became far-reaching. ¡°As for those little guys, children, give them more sugar, and they will naturally be with you.¡± ¡°I know what to do!¡± ¡ª In the afternoon, Andy Jian asked Nikki Ji to meet him in the restaurant of the hotel. It took more than half an hour before Nikki Ji arrivedte. She didn¡¯t even sit down, standing in the aisle at a distance, throwing down her words impatiently. ¡°If you¡¯re here to be a lobbyist for the Ji family, I don¡¯t think we have anything to talk about.¡± Andy Jian had no idea. ¡°If I were such a person in your eyes, you wouldn¡¯t be standing here now, would you?¡± Nikki Ji¡¯s tight face just rxed and immediately sat down with a smile. ¡°I knew you weren¡¯t. Tell me, what did they tell you about me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s basically in line with the facts, saying that you are defiant andwless.¡± Andy Jian, tell the truth. ¡°Indeed,¡± Nikki Ji opened a lollipop and put it in his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s still objective, but it¡¯s not my fault. They forced it.¡± ¡°Because they single-handedly arranged your marriage?¡± Andy Jian expressed doubts, ¡°But at least, you are still free now. Strictly speaking, it can only be said to be an attemptedpulsion.¡± ¡°Do you know how to say it? When you see a cockroach, there are already a thousand behind it.¡± Nikji suddenly became serious. ¡°I can¡¯t even be the master of my own marriage. What other things do you think I can make my own decisions in that family?¡± Andy Jian probably understands what Nikki Ji is trying to say. In order to have a better marriage and bring benefits to the family, the metropolis teaches their daughters to be gentle and quiet, which is not only convenient to control, but also can ¡®sell a good price.¡± Nikki Ji¡¯s life is so unusual that it can be regarded as a silent resistance. ¡°Anyway, I support you. Anyone¡¯s fate should be in his own hands.¡± Andy Jian used to regard her as a sister, but now she has ayer of rtives, so she is more affectionate. Nikji was silent for a long time, and it took a long time before he spoke again. ¡°Take me back to River City.¡± Chapter 320 Fake bracelets She is proud in her bones, and she always speaks with the smell of an order, but she doesn¡¯t mean any harm. Andy Jian readily held out his hand, ¡°Wee back, my genius Lily!¡± Back in the room, Bill Huo is ying with a box on the sofa. ¡°Did you buy something?¡± Andy Jian asked while changing shoes. ¡°Come here.¡± Bill Huo waved to her. Andy Jian walked over, put his hand on his hand, and then sat on hisp. I picked up the box and opened it. I was puzzled. I smiled and said, ¡°Did you buy a packing box for grandmother¡¯s bracelet?¡± ¡°Take a closer look.¡± Bill Huo hooked his lips with Gherardini, and his arm naturally went around and hugged her. Andy Jian frowned, took the jade bracelet out of the box, put it in his hand and examined it carefully. He turned the box upside down to see if he could pour something out, but found nothing.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. With a bracelet in one hand and a box in the other, she looked at Bill Huo and was confused. ¡°What do you want me to see?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s a bracelet.¡± Bill Huo smiled jokingly. ¡°Don¡¯t you see any difference?¡± Andy Jian held the bracelet up and looked at it again, but he still didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What¡¯s different? Isn¡¯t it good?¡± ¡°In that case, give this to Mr. Old Ji.¡± Bill Huo said with a smile. Andy Jian paused and reacted in hindsight. ¡°You mean, this bracelet is fake? !¡± ¡°What does it matter if it¡¯s true or false? Anyway, Mr. Old Ji is just asking for a thought. He didn¡¯t know what the bracelet looked like originally. Let¡¯s say yes, isn¡¯t it?¡± Bill Huo said. ¡°This is not good ¡­..¡± Andy Jian felt so tempted, like treating others as thieves. ¡°It¡¯s indispensable to guard against people. How do you know that the Ji family will cherish the bracelet when it is taken? You don¡¯t want anything to happen to grandmother¡¯s only relic, right?¡± Bill Huo solemnly exined, ¡°If the Ji family has infidelity and sends a fake bracelet, it will certainly stimte them to do something, so that we can be prepared afterwards. If not, he has what he wants, and we can also protect grandmother¡¯s relics. Everyone is happy, so why not?¡± I have to say, Bill Huo is an excellent debater. In the face of absolute rationality, Andy Jian naturally has only one choice: surrender. In the afternoon, Andy Jian sent the bracelet to the Ji family by express delivery in the same city. After the logistics notice was signed, I dialed the telephone number of the Ji family. ¡°Mr. Old Ji, it¡¯s me Andy Jian, grandmother¡¯s bracelet. Have you received it?¡± ¡°You mean the express delivery. I have received it. You have a heart!¡± Thank you again and again, Mr. Old Ji. ¡°This is what I should do. By the way, I have the same interests as Xiaoxiao, and I want to take her to River City for design. I wonder what you think?¡± Andy Jian asked patiently. ¡°What does Xiao Xiao say?¡± Mr. Old Ji said. ¡®she¡¯s the one who brought it up.¡± Andy Jian said. ¡°In that case, please. She has a stubborn temper. Please excuse me.¡± Mr. Old Ji didn¡¯t feel embarrassed, but just nagged, ¡°You should have heard about her engagement, right? In fact, she promised to others herself when she was a child, and there¡¯s nothing we can do. Please help to persuade her.¡± ¡°If necessary, I will.¡± Andy Jian didn¡¯t say yes directly. ¡°Well, you guys have a good trip.¡± When Mr. Old Ji finished, he hung up the phone. Put down the phone, the amiability on the old man¡¯s face disappeared instantly, reced by indifference and anger, and then the jade bracelet¡¯s hand kept pushing hard, as if to crush it. Patton Ji received the news, nced at the bracelet in his hand, and his eyes brightened. ¡°Is this the token left by Great-grandfather? It is really a good piece of jade. ¡± Mr. Old Ji snorted contemptuously. ¡°Jade is good jade, but it¡¯s not your Great-grandfather¡¯s piece. This Andy Jian is really not simple.¡± In the hotel, Bill Huo took Andy Jian¡¯s cell phone and put it inside. ¡°How did Jiweian react?¡± ¡°Nothing unusual. It sounds exciting. Maybe I really miss my old friend.¡± Andy Jian said to the point. ¡°I hope so.¡± Bill Huo doesn¡¯t want to talk too much. Andy Jian took advantage of the situation to hook his neck and deliberately put it up to tease him. ¡°Don¡¯t be so serious, Mr. Huo, take it easy. We¡¯ve suffered so much, God won¡¯t give us any more trouble, so don¡¯t scare yourself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not scaring yourself. It¡¯s called being prepared for peace.¡± Bill Huo is well-founded. ¡°Not everyone will suddenly have a rtive who is a leader in the industry. Everything has its advantages and disadvantages. I¡¯d rather be rude.¡± ¡°Well ¡­ that makes sense, too. Then I¡¯ll go back now, put away my bracelet, and sleep with it tonight, so that it¡¯s foolproof!¡± Andy Jian said, ready to go back to his room. Bill Huozily used his strength and pulled her back into his arms. ¡°Are you kidding me on purpose? Opening two rooms is just to hide people¡¯s eyes and ears. Do you really want to sleep? ¡± Andy Jian gloated. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that bracelets are important? I¡¯m cooperating with your actions. You should praise me.¡± Bill Huo bit her earlobe like a punishment. ¡°Turn off the light and praise you.¡± Andy Jian was just about to push him away when he was picked up by tasikmya. The next second, the lights went out in the whole room. ¡ª After a long night¡¯s sleep, Andy Jian came out of Bill Huo¡¯s room again. It was already three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. As soon as I got to the door, I saw the gap with the door left unlocked and opened, and I could see the chaoticyout inside at a nce. Bill Huo was the first to push the door open and go in, and the clutter in the room was more serious than they expected. It¡¯s not just Andy Jian¡¯s suitcases that have been pried open, but all the ces where things can be hidden in the room have been visited. Bill Huo called the police directly. The police arrived soon and gave them a statement. ¡°Have you lost something? ¡°asked the police officer. ¡°A bracelet.¡± Andy Jian said, ¡°That¡¯s my grandmother¡¯s legacy, and it¡¯s expensive.¡± The police officer asked for a picture of the bracelet, asked a bunch of questions, and tossed for two or three hours before leaving. Closing the door, Bill Huo¡¯s expression was particrly serious, and he exchanged nces with each other. Andy Jian also realized that it was not that simple. ¡°You also think it¡¯s Mr. Old Ji?¡± Andy Jian thinks their guess should be the same. Bill Huo didn¡¯t answer, so he just changed the subject. ¡°Let¡¯s leave Imperial capita first!¡± Later, the two went directly to the airport, changed thetest flight, and finally returned to River City at 10 o¡¯clock in the evening. At the moment when the nended, Andy Jian¡¯s hanging heart finally let go. As it was toote, for fear that going back would affect Mrs. Old Huo and children¡¯s rest, Andy Jian and Bill Huo stayed at the hotel that night. The next day, the two men walked out of the hotel, and the business car of the Huo family stopped at the door. When getting on the bus, Bill Huo stopped to answer the phone, and Andy Jian went to open the door first. As soon as the door opened, The sixth child suddenly jumped out and threw herself on her. ¡°Mommy!¡± Chapter 321 Get a license and get married ¡°Why are you here?¡± Andy Jian caught her and put her on the ground. Looking back, Aunt Red and Mrs. Oldhao were all in the car. ¡°You ¡­?¡± ¡°We ~¡± Mrs. Old Hu drawled a long voice. ¡°Of course, we are here to witness history!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Andy Jian is at a loss. A hand suddenly put on her shoulder, and Bill Huo immediately came forward, stood side by side with her, and looked down at her affectionately. ¡°Finally, we¡¯re going to be a family. Of course, we should be neat, and no one should be left behind.¡± Andy Jian couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Even if it¡¯s a family, it¡¯s just a trip to Do. You don¡¯t have to pick them all up. Aunt RedMrs. Old Huo is old, so you shouldn¡¯t be messing with them.¡± ¡°s,¡± Mrs. Oldhao quipped, holding back a smile and pretending to be a pity, ¡°this silly girl has one track mind for everything, and she doesn¡¯t know how to teach her young ones to be clever ~¡± Andy Jian, in distress situation, turned to Bill Huo for help. ¡°Why am I listening? Mrs. Old seems to be connoting me?¡± Bill Huoo hooked his lips and hugged him tighter. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and be my wife.¡± Andy Jian was pleasantly surprised. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say. It took him a long time to say, ¡°Do you get the license?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Bill Huo nodded, looking solemn and sincere. ¡°I¡¯ll make it upter. Now, nothing can stop you from bing my wife.¡± Like all sessful lovers, they walked into the Civil Affairs Bureau hand in hand, took photos, took an oath, signed, and got married under the witness of thew. Ordinary and conventional process, but because of each other¡¯s existence, it is so significant. The two families walked into the celebrity hotel and got together. The whole box was filled withughter and excitement. ¡°Okay, okay, listen to Grandmother. Be quiet first.¡± Mrs. Old Huo, as the elder with the highest number of years present, got up and made a toast. She thought for a moment and looked at Aunt Red first. ¡°This first ss of wine, I¡¯d better respect her Aunt Red.¡± ¡°Oh, this can¡¯t be done. You are an elder, which can make you respect me ¡­¡± Auntred quickly stood up with a cup in his hand, and said, he would respect it back. ¡°No, no, no, you hear me out,¡± Mrs. Oldhao interrupted her, and vomited a mouthful of polluted air deeply. ¡°Taking advantage of this opportunity today, I¡¯m going to seniority once again. In the past, I was crazy and said a lot of ugly things. You have a lot of adults, so don¡¯t take it to heart. It¡¯s not easy for two children to get here today. Let¡¯s be old people, so don¡¯t give them any trouble, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Whatever Mrs. Old said, he was an elder. How could he not understand your thoughts? I don¡¯t remember those words long ago. Andy Jian is a good child everywhere, but he is too grumpy. In the future, Mrs. Old will be in trouble to bear the burden.¡± Aunt Red¡¯s eyes turned red as he spoke. ¡°If you¡¯re happy, you can¡¯t cry. Come on, let¡¯s have a drink to help you!¡± Mrs. Oldhao was seldom happy, but after a ss of white wine, she became more and more energetic. After a short rest, Mrs. Old turned her head and took Andy Jian¡¯s hand again, sucking her nose with emotion. ¡°Girl Andy Jian, my grandmother is sorry for you. Over the years, you have been wronged.¡± ¡°Grandmother, you just said you couldn¡¯t cry. Why are you feeling sad by yourself?¡± Andy Jian said jokingly. ¡°Yes, yes, no sorrow, no sorrow,¡± Mrs. Old Huo suddenly realized, and patted her on the back of her hand several times. ¡°The bitter days are over. From now on, our two families will work together, and we will definitely get over it!¡± Everyone nodded unanimously, expressing approval. Mrs. Old Huo looked at the crowd and solemnly raised the volume. ¡°I announce that I will now officially transfer all my assets, including the shares of JS Group, to Andy Jian!¡± ¡°Mrs. Old, how can this be done ¡­¡± Andy Jian didn¡¯t dare to ept such a heavy gift. In the middle of the conversation, Bill Huo reached out and held her under the table, indicating that she should not disappoint the old people. Andy Jian hesitated, and finally let go. ¡°Well, then, I¡¯ll keep it for Mrs. Old first, and then transfer it to the children¡¯s name when they grow up.¡± ¡°Whatever you want, just decide.¡± Mrs. Old Huo waved her hand. ¡°With you here, Bill will have a family, and someone will love him, so I won¡¯t have to worry so much in the future.¡± Andy Jian and Bill Huo smiled at each other, their hands under the table quietly sped their fingers, and their eyes said silent vows. Everything seems to be really calm, and fate doesn¡¯t seem to be ying tricks on Andy Jian, so that she can get some simple and ordinary happiness. This mealsted until the afternoon, and several children mored for a nap before they went home.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. A line of people marched through the hotel lobby. Just as they walked under the chandelier, a man dressed in literature and art suddenly rushed from the elevator, blocking Bill Huo and Andy Jian¡¯s way. ¡°Excuse me, guys, can I have a few minutes of your time?¡± The man panted out his request. Andy Jian subconsciously posted a step next to Bill Huo, took his arm, looked at the other person, confirmed that he was not aggressive, and then slowly spoke again, ¡°Do we know each other?¡± ¡°No, but I want to know you.¡± The man went straight to the point, took out a business card and presented it with both hands. His face was hard to hide his excitement. ¡®my name is Fu Cheng, and I¡¯m the general director of DoTV Entertainment Station.¡± When you talk, you look at eldest son and them next to you with your eyes open. Bill Huo took a partial nce down his eyes, and there was a sh of vignce at the bottom of his eyes. Andy Jian took the business card and looked at it, then gave it to Bill Huo. ¡°Mr. Fu, what can I do for you?¡± Fu Cheng clenched his hand nervously, considered it for a moment, and spoke excitedly, ¡°Well, I¡¯m nning a parent-child program now, and all the preparations have been done, except for the guest, which is not perfect. I wonder if these children in your family have time to visit my program?¡± ¡°No need,¡± Mrs. Old Huo said impatiently. ¡°Our family has not been reduced to the point where we have to rely on children to make money.¡± He turned to Bill Huo and said, ¡°Hurry back, don¡¯t tire the children.¡± Say, take the lead in leading The third child and Fourth Child around and went out. Bill Huo nodded when he heard this, and then he took The sixth child and Andy Jian out. The remaining three children surrounded Aunt Red and followed him. Fu Cheng is unwilling to go behind. ¡®sir, madam, think about it again. DoTV¡¯s budget is very high. Maybe you will be interested? I assure you, it will never affect the children ¡­ ¡± The second child was so sleepy that when he got up, he suddenly went to the top. A small meal, turned around, and the ck face stopped him with her hands akimbo. Fu Cheng saw his little face bulging and yful, and reached out and poked him. ¡°Little friend, do you want to cooperate with your uncle?¡± Chapter 322 I don’t want any freedom The second child rolled his eyes in disgust. ¡°This uncle, you know, before the age of fourteen, is the best time for children to study?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, why?¡± Fu Cheng shook his head in confusion. ¡°You know it now.¡± The second child argued with a straight face, ¡°Time is priceless for growing children, but you, uncle, want to exchange our precious time for your future and ie. Don¡¯t you think this behavior is selfish?¡± Fu Cheng frowned, propped his hands on his knees, and bent down to talk with him. ¡°The children misunderstood my uncle. Being on the program is a mutually beneficial thing for both of us. Although I can really get some benefits, think about it. Don¡¯t you study hard to make a lot of money in the future? But if you are sessful in my program, you can start making money now to lighten the burden for your family. Isn¡¯t that good?¡± ¡°Life is not just about making money.¡± The second child scoffed. ¡°If I want money, I can easily be the richest man. Why should I cooperate with your n?¡± ¡°Haha, children have a lot of tone.¡± Fu Cheng raised his hand and rubbed his head when he was joking. ¡°The money you said is not the same as the money your uncle said. The money your uncle gave you can buy hundreds of times of your toy money. No matter what you are interested in, you can exchange it with the money your uncle gave you. If you feel excited, go back and persuade your parents, ok?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± The second child testily knocked his hand off. ¡°You are so stupid, don¡¯t touch me. Talking to you is casting pearls before swine. I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± Seeing that the time was right, The second child slipped out of front of Fu Cheng, got into The Huo family¡¯s car, and mmed the door. Assistant Jiang immediately started the car and left the hotel. Fu Cheng chased out, only to see a car butt disappear at the gate. At this moment, his client came in, followed his eyes, took a look at the car with the license te of The Huo family, and walked towards him in confusion. ¡®director Fu, do you also have dealings with The Huo family?¡± ¡°who?¡± Fu Cheng looked puzzled. ¡°Bill Huo, the people who just went out in those twomercial cars.¡± The customer said. ¡°Do you know them?¡± Fu Cheng¡¯s eyes shine. ¡°Are you kidding, the richest man in River City? Who doesn¡¯t know?¡± ¡ª On the wedding day, Bill Huo had to go to thepany, but he came back an hour earlier than usual. At nine o¡¯clock, Andy Jian just came out of the bathroom, turned off the lights with his backhand, and then turned back. Bill Huo suddenly appeared, picked her up tasikmya without warning, and went straight to the bedroom. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Andy Jian funny and helpless, ¡°lock the door? Don¡¯t wait for The sixth child to run in again! ¡± Bill Huo had a clear purpose, walked faster and faster, and didn¡¯t take his head back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandma won¡¯t let them disturb us.¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± Andy Jian is skeptical. Bill Huo carefully put her on the bed and pressed her up, her hot eyes ready to move, just like a beast that saw its prey. ¡°I don¡¯t need to know, The sixth child, they are grown up, and she is eager for you to give her several little great-grandchildren.¡± ¡°Do you still have to give birth?¡± Andy Jian suddenly felt reluctant. Their own child¡¯s life and death are uncertain, and if there are other children, how can we live up to them? ¡°Then don¡¯t give birth.¡± Bill Huo was all hot and his breath was hot. ¡°But Mrs. Huo, I¡¯m afraid you have to help me put out a fire first.¡± Before Andy knew it, his kisses fell down, easily disturbing her heartbeat. ¡°Bang bang-¡± ¡°Bang bang bang-¡± Suddenly there was a quick knock on the door outside, and Andy Jian instantly came to his senses. ¡®sir, madam, Master Bob Gu is here, and he is moring downstairs to see you. Mrs. Old can¡¯t do anything about him!¡± ¡°I know!¡± Andy Jian shouted back, ¡°We¡¯ll be right down!¡± ¡°Bill Huo,¡± she pushed hard twice. ¡°Calm down, Bob Gu is here!¡± Bill Huo¡¯s arrow is on the string, and he doesn¡¯t care about it at all. He keeps sticking it on her. ¡°Bill Huo!¡± Andy Jian pretended to be angry. ¡°If you don¡¯t go down, Bob Gu will hit the door, and I¡¯ll lose my life!¡± Bill Huo had no choice but to stop reluctantly and slowly leave her. He stood by the bed with a dark face, slowly tidied up his robe, gnashing his teeth and venting to the air. ¡°Bob Gu had better have something urgent, or he will die!¡± Andy Jian shook his body funny and prayed for Bob Gu in his heart. After two minutes, Bill Huo took Andy Jian to the living room. ¡°You¡¯re finally down. Why don¡¯t you call and answer?¡± Bob is naive and confused. ¡°Ahem-¡°Andy Jian¡¯s face turned red. Before taking a shower, Bill Huo hugged her and kissed her. Her cell phone had been turned off, so she couldn¡¯t care less. ¡°What do you cough? Sick? ¡± Bob Gu speaks in confusion. ¡°Nothing.¡± Bill Huo took the conversation. ¡°I was doing something just now, but I didn¡¯t look at my mobile phone.¡± ¡°What needs two people to do together?¡± After speaking, Bob reacted, cleared his throat and quickly changed the subject. ¡°Well, I came here to ask if you have Vivian Lin¡¯s new contact information. She suddenly cked me out, and the whole orchestra, like into thin air, disappeared from River City. She worked too hard to avoid me.¡± Andy Jian looked ck. ¡°Xiaoxiao¡¯s family started you as an orchestra, and in order to avoid you all evaporating, she went on a global tour, and it will take a year or two toe back.¡± ¡°Tour? Then why didn¡¯t she tell me? ¡± Bob Gu asked. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I don¡¯t want to dy you.¡± Andy Jian, tell the truth. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bob squinted. ¡°We are lovers.¡± Andy Jian was silent. She had expected Bob Gu to react this way. She didn¡¯t feel strange, but she didn¡¯t know how tofort her. Bob seemed to realize something in this silence, and looked at Andy Jian thoughtfully, ¡®she didn¡¯t take me into ount in her future, did she?¡± ¡°Have you done anything worth her doing?¡± Bill Huo was worried that he would take it out on Andy Jian and took the initiative to take over the conversation. Bob was really angry and rushed. ¡°Bill Huo, you are my brother. Which side are you on? Is it unforgivable for me to be wrong once? ¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with whose side you are on.¡± Andy Jian said calmly, ¡°Even if I tell you, can you leave thepany and spend two years touring the world with her?¡± Bob hesitated for a moment and gave an answer other than ¡°yes and no¡±. ¡°I can wait for her toe back.¡± ¡°So, the result is the same. Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t even ask you to do anything for him. cken you, just to give you absolute freedom.¡± Andy Jian said objectively. ¡°I don¡¯t want any freedom, I want Vivian Lin, I just want her!¡± Bob stood up with a bang. ¡°You, like her, all think I can¡¯t keep the loneliness of these two years, right?¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Bill Huo and Andy Jian didn¡¯t answer the phone, which is the default. ¡°good.¡± Bob nodded angrily, ¡°I¡¯ll prove it to you!¡± Chapter 323 Don’t have to The next day. Not long after Bill Huo left for thepany, Fu Cheng came to us. ¡°Howe it¡¯s you again?¡± Andy Jian wanted to hide when he saw him. ¡°Mr. Fu, my old man has made it very clear that we don¡¯t want to be on the show. Please go back. I have something to do. Please excuse me.¡± ¡°No, no, no, Mrs. Huo, you give me ten minutes to hear me out, okay?¡± Fu Cheng, follow the past. ¡°Then tell me.¡± Andy Jian is off today. It¡¯s nothing to do. Thinking of making some food for some children, he went straight to the kitchen. Fu Cheng is like a mosquito, chattering beside him. ¡°Well, this program of ours will respect the wishes of children and parents to the greatest extent, and will never affect your daily life. Think about it, isn¡¯t it very educational for children to make use of their spare time and earn some pocket money?¡± ¡°Of course, I know you are not short of money, but it is also a very important education to cultivate children¡¯s awareness. Moreover, we have invited several other families to participate, and at the same time, we can exercise children¡¯s social skills.¡± ¡°I also learned that Mr. Huo¡¯spany spends tens of millions of dors on advertising every year. As long as you put your children on my program, I promise that the promotion of JS Group will beunched continuously for one month in prime time of Do!¡± Andy Jian took over Qin¡¯s office for a period of time before, and had some knowledge of the advertising quotations of major TV. DoTV¡¯s prime-time advertisements for more than ten seconds cost 200, 000 yuan, which can be broadcast continuously for a month, and the price is not affordable by ordinary people. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Fu Cheng with new eyes, teasing half jokingly. ¡°I thought the director was only responsible for filming and production, but I didn¡¯t think there was such a big right. Director Fu is good at it.¡± Fu Cheng smiled sheepishly when he heard this. ¡®my right, indeed, is to just start production, but I never meant to deceive you. Fu has some contacts in the TV circle and operates in many ways, which can achieve a satisfactory situation for everyone.¡± Andy Jian saw that his attitude was sincere, and he thought about it again. He really didn¡¯t want to be nagged any more, so he let go. ¡°That¡¯s fine, as long as you can convince some children and their fathers, I don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll take that as a yes!¡± Fu Cheng shine at the moment, ¡°have you this sentence, it¡¯s right! Mrs. Huo, where are the little ones? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s upstairs.¡± Andy Jian said, ¡°Just go upstairs and turn right.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going, please!¡± Fu Cheng started, rushed out of the kitchen and ran upstairs. I quickly ran up the stairs and ran a few steps along the corridor, and came to the corner. Just after running out, I saw Mrs. Old Huoing out of the children¡¯s room. Fu Cheng looked at it, quickly turned around and ran back, but it was still a slow step. ¡®stop.¡± Mrs. Oldhao stopped him and walked up to him with a cane. ¡°Mrs. Old Huo, good morning.¡± Fu Cheng smiled awkwardly. Mrs. Old Huo stared at his face for a few seconds, then showed a look of disgust. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why did youe to someone¡¯s house to harass? This is trespassing, so we can call the police.¡± ¡°No, no, no, Mrs. Old, there is no malice, and Mrs. Huo let me in. She promised that as long as I convinced a few children, she would allow them to be on the show, so I just ¡­¡± ¡°So what so?¡± Mrs. Old Huo had her own principle in mind, regardless of so much. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, the children of The Huo family don¡¯t need to be seen in public. You should dismiss this idea before it¡¯s toote.¡± ¡°I know you love your children and are afraid of idents, but I can sign an agreement with you topensate you in case something goes wrong ¡­¡± Fu Cheng tried to argue. ¡®shut up!¡± Mrs. Old Huo fiercely raised her cane and knocked it on the floor. ¡°What if, if not, The Huo family managed to get these children and grandchildren. Why let you take the risk? If you go or not, I¡¯ll call security! ¡± For the elderly, Fu Cheng¡¯s words are equivalent to cursing several children. How can she not be angry? ¡°No, I¡¯ll go. Calm down and I¡¯ll go!¡± Fu Cheng can¡¯t do anything about her but give up. At this time, The second child gloated from behind Mrs. Old. ¡°If people are unlucky, they will plug their teeth after drinking cold water. If there is no hope, don¡¯t waste your efforts.¡± Fu Cheng, annoyed, squeezed his nose at the little guy, a face of disaffection, looked at Mrs. Old Huo¡¯s eyes, and only recognized the unintelligent. He was unwilling to go downstairs and leave. ¡ª JS President Office. Assistant Jiang had just walked out when Bill Huo¡¯s phone rang, and the caller ID was Do¡¯s number. He thought for a moment, pressed the answer key and put the phone to his ear. ¡°Mr. Ji, I hope you are well.¡± ¡°Cousin-inw, you¡¯re all a family, and you¡¯re so polite.¡± Patton Ji¡¯s tone is gentle, and he means to please people intentionally. ¡°I heard that you and Andy Jian have received the license. Congrattions. When are you going to have the wedding?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have this n yet.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s tone was t, and he couldn¡¯t hear any emotion. He paused for a moment, then suddenly said without a head or tail, ¡°Mr. Ji, Andy Jian has no intention of fighting for everything of the Ji family. I hope you can hold your hand high and let our family live a stable life.¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, whatever my brother-inw said here, it¡¯s all a family. I certainly hope you have a good life.¡± Patton Ji said with a smile. ¡°That would be best.¡± Bill Huo said lightly. ¡°As a cousin, I can¡¯t help saying, well, I¡¯ll have someone give you a wedding gift.¡± Patton Ji spoke again. ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡± Bill Huo politely refused, ¡°I have another meeting here. I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡± Before Patton Ji could answer, Bill Huo had hung up. Put away the phone, the smile on Patton Ji¡¯s face disappears little by little, and instead, it is evil light. ¡°This gift, you have to have it, don¡¯t, you have to have it!¡± ¡ª Late at night. Bob got drunk, went to Vivian Lin¡¯s rented house, felt in his pocket for a long time, and finally found the key to open the door.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. After entering the house, I ran to the bathroom and threw up. Then I felt dark, went into the bedroom, went around to the window and fell directly on the bed. After Vivian Lin left, he could only sleep here. The heavy alcohol made him dizzy, and Bob Gu sat up, took off his coat and fell down again. Turn over and stretch your hand on the other half of the quilt, and suddenlye across something warm and soft. He fumbled with a frown and found that it was a girl¡¯s arm, thin and soft. It must be an illusion, he thought. He misses Vivian Lin too much. Thinking of this, Bob Gu didn¡¯t even want to miss the illusion. He grabbed the arm, pulled it into his arms and hugged it tightly. The next second, a scream was deafening. ¡°Ah! ! !¡± With the woman¡¯s cry, Bob Gu was kicked out of bed, his head banged on the balcony, and he was instantly awake. Chapter 324 The Signal of Death Bob instinctively covered the back of his head with his hand, and the bedroom was bright in an instant. He couldn¡¯t open his eyes when the light stung him, and his other hand subconsciously lifted up to block his eyes. It¡¯s hard to get used to it. When I opened my eyes, I saw a thin figure standing on the bed, with her hands on her hips, looking down at him in amanding way. Bob looked up slowly and saw the other person¡¯s face in the blink of an eye-Nikkiji, the tomboy who has been fighting with him. He had a terrible headache, and his stomach felt so bad that he scolded, ¡°Who told you toe in? Get out!¡± ¡°Let me roll? It¡¯s you who should roll! ¡± Nikki Ji lifted his leg and kicked Bob Gu directly in the forehead. Bob Gu only heard a crash of joints, and then fell to the ground unconscious.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Nikjiji jumped out of bed, stretched out his foot and kicked him on the leg, shouting with a disgusted face, ¡°Get up, go outside to death!¡± However, only silence responded to her. Bob slept soundly, even showing signs of snoring. Nikki Ji¡¯s eyes sank, bent down and grabbed his right leg. Like dragging a broom, he dragged him out of the room and threw him on the floor of the living room. Then he shut the door cleanly and fell asleep. The next day. A chill passed, and Bob Gu shuddered, waking up first, turning over and hugging himself, unconsciously opening his eyes and closing them. As far as I could see, there was only one row of table legs. Bob Gu opened his eyes again in hindsight, only to find himself sleeping on the ground. Holding the back of my head, I got up and stood for two seconds before I remembered what happenedst night. Gu was angry and annoyed. Looking at the closed bedroom door, he rushed over and patted the door without saying anything. ¡°Nikki Ji,e out, Nikki Ji!¡± ¡®snapping-¡± The door was opened from the inside, and Nikki Ji, who was well dressed, stood by the door, staring at him with an ufortable face. His expression seemed to say-if you refuse to obey, you will do it, and I will apany you to the end. After all, Bob Gu suffered a loss in her hand, and she became mute in an instant. Nikji sneered scornfully, knocked him open directly and went out. ¡°Hello!¡± Bob stopped her, not afraid of death, and issued a weak warning, ¡°Yesterday was thest night. I¡¯m going to stay here and wait for Xiaoxiao toe back. You can find another house.¡± Nikki Ji had a footstep, stayed in ce for a few seconds, then said nothing, opened the door and went out. The ¡°bang¡± door closing scared Bob Gu into a tingle. ¡°Inexplicable.¡± Bob spat in a low voice. ¡ª The Huo family. ¡°Knock knock-¡± Anu knocked on the door of the study, went in with a tray, and put the hot drink on it in front of Bill Huo. Bill Huo stopped his movements, raised his watch and looked at the time. ¡°Is Counselor Ouyang here?¡± ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Anu snorted and nodded, then pushed the hot drink to him. Bill Huo habitually picked up the warm cup and brought it to his mouth to drink. The Adam¡¯s apple rolls up and down, and the liquid enters the stomach along the esophagus. Halfway through the drink, a hot current suddenly went upstream. The next second, Bill Huo vomited everything he had drunk and began to cough violently. ¡°Ahem, ahem-¡± ¡°Ah, ah!¡± Anu was in a hurry, so he handed in his handkerchief. Bill Huo coughed twice while covering his mouth, then took it away, and the white handkerchief was stained with scarlet blood. Cool thin¡¯s lips were stained deep red with blood. Bill Huo looked at the handkerchief in his hand in disbelief. He seemed to perceive something, but he didn¡¯t want to believe it. He was lost in thought for a long time. ¡°Uh-huh, ah!¡± Anu is moring for someone. Just after turning around, Bill Huo¡¯s generous and powerful hand grabbed her arm. ¡°Stay here, Anu, be obedient.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s voice is deliberately repressed, and obviously he doesn¡¯t want to disturb the people of The Huo family. Anu¡¯s life was given by him, so he naturally obeyed. Bill Huo took his hand back when he saw that she was quiet. Holding the bloody handkerchief¡¯s hand on the arm of the chair, his upper body tilted unconsciously. Anu is very perceptive and walks to the door, locking the door of his study. At that time, as soon as Andy Jian reached the stairs, she saw Anu lock the door and put her and Bill Huo in the room at the same time. She felt strange, paused for a moment and walked on to the study. ¡°This matter? Don¡¯t tell Mrs. Old and his wife.¡± Bill Huo talks to himself in the air. Anu nodded hard in silence to show his loyalty to him. Seems to be flustered, Bill Huo raised his hand to cover his chest, trying to ease the panic at the moment. Never before has he been so flustered. This dazzling red color seems to indicate something terrible enough to destroy all the happiness he has now. Before marrying Andy Jian, he wouldn¡¯t blink when he died such a terrible thing. But now, this vivid sign of death scares him. He looked up on the back of his chair, looked at the ceiling in a trance, and finally realized what it meant-if I had never seen the light, I wouldn¡¯t feel lonely at night. Is it cold? It¡¯s cold. Pain stirred in his bone marrow, apanied by breathing, and frequently burned his already soft heart. Even so, a dense cold sweat seeped from his forehead. ¡°click-¡± The sound of turning the handle sounded, and under the action of the lock, the door did not open immediately. ¡°Bill, are you in there?¡± Andy Jian¡¯s voice prated the door panel, and the depressed atmosphere in the room began to be tense somehow. Bill Huo quickly put the bloody handkerchief into his pocket, got up and went to open the door. As soon as the door opened, I saw Andy Jian standing in the corridor. When Bill Huo came out, she leaned in with her neck outstretched. Seeing Anu look different, she couldn¡¯t help asking curiously, ¡°What were you talking about just now?¡± Say, will go inside. Bill Huo was afraid that she would see the dirt on the ground. He reached over with his long arm, pinched her arm and asked her to turn around. He grabbed her waist and went out. ¡°Nothing, Anu is clumsy and knocked something over. Let her clean up. Don¡¯t keep thewyer waiting for a long time. Let¡¯s go down first.¡± Andy Jian really urged him for this, so he didn¡¯t pursue it. He let him go downstairs with a piece of protection. When he saw sweat on his forehead, he wiped it off with his sleeve. Soon, the two came to the living room, and thewyer and Mrs. Old Huo were in ce. ¡°Sorry, Counselor Ouyang, I¡¯ve waited so long.¡± Bill Huo offered to say hello. ¡°What does it matter? The time value of your President Huo is much higher than mine, so I still earn it.¡± Ouyang Mingfeng smiled and lifted the frame on the bridge of his nose. He is the legal affairs of JS Group, about the same age as Bill Huo. They are both subordinates and friends. A joke lightened the atmosphere a lot. ¡°Now that everyone is here, let¡¯s start notarization.¡± Ouyang Mingfeng is business-like and efficient, and quicklypleted all the formalities of asset transfer. ¡°¡­ from today, Ms. Andy Jian, officially became the secondrgest shareholder of JS Group and the sole heir of Mrs. Old Huo¡¯s assets, notary public: Ouyang Mingfeng.¡± Chapter 325 Practice Banquet That night, Bill Huo and Andy Jian came to the Celebrity Hotel to practice for the Pei Family at the invitation of the Pei Family. The Pei Family has developed quite well in the past few years. During Andy Jian¡¯s tenurest year, the poprity of fashion soared again and again. Last month, it applied for listing. The Pei Family is about to move to Do, so we made a special appointment to get together before leaving. As soon as we met, Linda He gave Andy Jian a big hug and wet her eyes with great satisfaction. ¡°Finally, seeing that you and Bill have made great achievements, the godmother¡¯s heart can be put down.¡± ¡°Thank you, godmother.¡± Andy Jian¡¯s eyes bent with a happy smile. At this moment, a sound of ying around floated from the door. ¡®should I hug your brother and me, too, huh?¡± When the voice fell, Peter Pei appeared in the public¡¯s field of vision holding an intellectual beauty. The woman is not tall, but very thin, and she is a typical kind of beautiful woman. Even in high heels, she still looks innocent girl around Peter Pei. ¡°You dead boy, you¡¯ll bete for dinner. When will you not embarrass your mother?¡± Linda He hates iron and does not turn into steel, pretending to pinch him. ¡°Hey, hey, don¡¯t worry, mom,¡± Peter Pei, who is from dead mouse feels no cold, smirked. ¡°At least I brought my daughter-inw back to you, didn¡¯t I?¡± As he spoke, he winked at the women around him and urged with a smile, ¡°Call someone.¡± The woman gave him a face-saving cry, ¡°Uncle, aunt.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Linda He responded with a good temper, but the smile was not as natural as it had been to Andy Jian before. Pei¡¯s reaction was also faint. ¡°This is my best brother, Bill Huo, and his wife, my adopted sister, Andy Jian.¡± Peter Pei started his introduction again. ¡°This is Qu Chor-shan. Just call her Shanshan.¡± Qu Chor-shan nced at the two men and nodded his head as a greeting. Only after looking at each other, Andy Jian recognized it. This is the female boss of the coffee shop whom Peter Pei asked her to help chase. She only wore light makeup today, and Andy Jian didn¡¯t notice it at first nce. After such a long time, Peter Pei has actually brought people back, and it seems that the prodigal son of love will have a heart-warming day. Therefore, Andy Jian can¡¯t help but pay more attention to Qu Chor-shan. After three rounds of drinking, Andy Jian went to the bathroom to fix his makeup. Before long, Qu Chor-shan also came in. The two stood side by side in front of the sink, and Andy Jian took the initiative to open the conversation box. ¡°It¡¯s annoying to be with Peter Pei, isn¡¯t it? There are always so many rotten peach blossoms around him.¡± Qu Chor-shan smiled with an ordinary tone. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s okay. Since we decided to be together, of course, we have to ept his imperfect parts. Besides, I¡¯m not a perfect person myself, so why should I ask him to be wless ~¡± Andy Jian smiled faintly. ¡°You are open to it, but it¡¯s still good for Peter Pei to be serious. At least it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen him take a girl to a family dinner. I¡¯m sure you will have a happy ending.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Qu Chor-shan smiled gently, then pointed to Andy Jian¡¯s lip ze and said sheepishly, ¡°Can you lend me this? He picked me up from the store temporarily and forgot my lipstick.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Andy Jian joked, handing the lip ze over. ¡°One of Peter Pei¡¯s biggest problems is to think of one thing as another. Your life will be full of surprises in the future.¡± ¡°I agree with this.¡± Five minutester, the two went back to the private room together. Not long after sitting down, Bill Huo said he had something to do and had to go first. Andy Jian is afraid of dying his business, so let him go first and stay here by himself. Bill Huo immediately got up and left the private room. Andy Jian¡¯s eyes followed him until the waiter closed the door. But when she turned her head, she saw Anu¡¯s figure sh in the corridor. Strange, why did Anue here to find someone? Andy Jian was wondering, but was immediately attracted by Peter Pei¡¯s words. ¡®ding ding ding-¡± Peter stood up holding the goblet, knocked it on the wall with a silver fork, and made a crisp sound. ¡°I announce that the Pei Family will have the third generation!¡± ¡°Apuse!¡± Say, p your hands, proud, like a child waiting for praise. Qu Chor-shan smiled shyly and looked up at him, his eyes full of worship and love. Andy Jian was happy for them and pped his hands. Laughing for a while, she found that Linda He and William Pei had wrong expressions, and a strong sense of oppression filled the whole room, so she had to wait and see. Peter Pei quickly noticed the change of his parents, but he still made a serious joke. ¡°Old man, Mrs. Old, don¡¯t you want to have grandchildren? Why aren¡¯t you happy when you have grandchildren?¡± Linda He didn¡¯t seem to want to make a scene in front of outsiders, so she directly ignored his words. To Andy Jian, she was kind to her mother again. ¡°Andy Jian, have you eaten yet? Let¡¯s pay the bill after eating, and my aunt will take you back, and see my adopted grandchildren by the way?¡± Andy Jiany down his gun inexplicably, and could only awkwardly echo, ¡°Eat well.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, Lao Pei, pay the bill and go home!¡± Linda He was highly effective, said to leave,pletely ignored the pregnant daughter-inw, and dragged Andy Jian directly out of the private room. Behind him, Peter Pei¡¯s discontented voice beat the table, ¡°What do you mean, it¡¯s not you ¡­¡± This came to an abrupt end again, and was probably persuaded by Qu Chor-shan. Although he is a goddaughter, Andy Jian is always an outsider, and he doesn¡¯t dare to ask more questions. He just throws a tentative question, ¡°Godmother, don¡¯t you like Miss Qu?¡± Before Linda He could speak, she sighed, stopped to look at Andy Jian, and said earnestly, ¡°You know, dopted mother is not a square person, but no matter what, we have to look after her face. That woman, who used to run an underground casino, is known to everyone in River City. If we make her Peter Pei¡¯s wife, won¡¯t the Pei Family make peopleugh?¡± ¡°I think, who I¡¯ve been with before can¡¯t define a person. At this age, who doesn¡¯t have a past?¡± Andy Jian tried to clean her up. ¡°You are too simple, do you think that with that kind of person, she only belongs to one man? Andy Jian, if you think of Peter Pei, advise me another day and break up with that woman early. ¡± Linda He in turn put pressure on her. ¡°This ¡­ Peter Pei won¡¯t listen to me, I¡¯m afraid. However, I¡¯ll try.¡± Andy Jian responded casually. ¡®sure enough, you are sensible.¡± Linda He held her hand tightly and let out a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s all. I¡¯m sulking. Going to your ce may upset my grandchildren, so I won¡¯t see you off. Your driver is here. Get on the bus.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Andy Jian saw that it was indeed The Huo family¡¯s car, and left first. ¡®see you then, godmother.¡± I opened the door and got into the car, only to find that the driver was Assistant Jiang. ¡°Assistant Jiang?¡± Andy Jian¡¯s curiosity was aroused again. ¡°Why are you? Didn¡¯t you go with your president? He¡¯s not doing business? ¡± She thought they were inseparable except for family affairs. ¡°President, not everything will take me. Don¡¯t worry, madam, the president is measured. ¡± Assistant Jiang brushed it off as a cover for Bill Huo. Chapter 326 No more than five years at most A private hospital in River. In the director¡¯s office, Bill Huo sat opposite the doctor in silence, waiting for him to make a diagnosis on the examination report. Anu stood not far behind him. Seeing that the doctor didn¡¯t speak for a long time, he turned to the water dispenser and poured Bill Huo a cup of warm water. As soon as the paper cup was put down, the doctor took off his sses and looked up from a pile of reports. First he looked at Anu and asked, ¡°Are you a family member?¡± Anu shook his head in ignorance. This is enough to prove the seriousness of the situation. Bill Huo frowned slightly and whispered, ¡°I have no family, just tell me directly.¡± The doctor sighed, awkward. ¡°It¡¯s better to be apanied by family members, otherwise it¡¯s unclear what will happen in the future.¡± Nowadays, medical incidents aremon in this society, and he doesn¡¯t want to take risks. Bill Huo thought for a moment, then turned and grabbed Anu¡¯s hand and pulled it to him. He said seriously, ¡®she¡¯s my wife. Can you say that?¡± The doctor nodded with a grain of salt, and then spoke again after considering it. ¡°From the report, it should be a rare Fanconi anemia. You said before that you have a habit of recurring fever?¡± ¡°yes.¡± Bill Huo admitted. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the doctor¡¯s eyes ustomed to life and death didn¡¯t show any waves. ¡°Your own physical function is veryplicated, but during this period of time, frequent exercise elerated the metabolism of cells, so it led to cell lesions. I can only say that it¡¯s a pity.¡± Bill Huo only sounds ironic. Everyone knows that exercise can strengthen the body. Who would have thought that fitness can also kill people? If he didn¡¯t pay so much attention to health, he might still suffer from minor illnesses, but he could always live, grow old with his family, and die. But now, it has be a luxury. ¡°How long can I live?¡± Bill Huo asked. ¡°No more than five years at most.¡± Tell the truth, doctor. ¡°What if I find Yu Lao, a master of Chinese medicine?¡± Bill Huo held thest hope. Actually, he may not do this. He went all the way to this remote private hospital to avoid the news reaching Andy Jian¡¯s ears. As ast resort, he won¡¯t bother Yu Lao. ¡°It¡¯s the same to find anyone. This is not an area that Yu Lao is good at. Besides, so far, there is no international cure for Fanconi anemia.¡± The doctor¡¯s face finally showed a trace of regret. The light in Bill Huo¡¯s eyes faded little by little, and after a long silence, he squeezed out a sentence from his teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about my illness.¡± ¡°Understood, the patient¡¯s privacy is absolutely respected by our hospital.¡± The doctor promised seriously. Then, the two sides had a simple exchange on the next treatment n. After leaving the hospital, it was already nine o¡¯clock. After passing the moat, Bill Huo asked Anu to stop the car, walked to the river alone and lit a thin cigar. The wind slowly blew away the smoke in front of him, and Bill Huo said nothing, and between puffing and puffing, he looked at the river in a daze. Anu looked at him from a distance, inexplicably felt a trace of sadness, but he also became sad. But she is more excited, and it is unspeakable pleasure. After so long painstaking efforts, it finally pays off. I believe that soon, the owner will leave that woman. Strong worship rose in Anu¡¯s eyes. Master, how could Anu really let you die? You will thank Anuter. I don¡¯t know how long it didn¡¯t take. Bill Huo lost a row of cigarette butts at his feet. He seemed to have made a decision, stepped out thest cigarette, turned and walked towards the car, ¡°Go home.¡± ¡ª Andy came out of the bathroom, and Bill Huo just went back to his room. She conveniently walked over and took off her coat for him. ¡°Why are you sote? What¡¯s the matter? I seem to see that Anu called you. ¡± Bill Huo thought for a moment and said lightly, ¡°The police station said that someone suspected of Anu¡¯s family has been found. I¡¯ll take her to make sure.¡± ¡°What about the result? Is it? ¡± Andy Jian is a bit more curious. Bill Huo shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s just two illegal F-nationals. It has nothing to do with Anu.¡± Andy Jian sighed reluctantly. ¡°Anu is really pitiful, and has been serving people all the time. We must find her a good family in the future.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°Just be your boss.¡± Bill Huo was a little tired, so he went straight into the bathroom and took a hot bath. The couple were lying on the bed, and Andy Jian naturally got into his arms. ¡°Bill, I think, starting tomorrow, just try to find the child.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s generous hand rubbed on the top of her furry head, hesitated for a moment, then said evasively, ¡°Buying and selling children is not a small force. We have finally settled down, so let¡¯s think about itter.¡± ¡°But ¡­¡± ¡°If you are really worried, go to the Chinese Orphan Library to record a message first, so that you can receive the news as soon as possible.¡± Andy Jian tried to fight for it, but he was interrupted by Bill Huo, and he could only swallow back what he said. She has a feeling that Bill Huo seems to be particrly impatient tonight. Andy Jian had a presentiment that he had something to hide from himself, but he also knew that he was not a person who would behave in such a way, so he didn¡¯t expose it immediately, just hugged him tighter. ¡°All right, then. However, if you have anything, be sure to tell me, okay?¡± ¡°good.¡± Bill Huo absently adjusted his posture and hugged her to lie down. This was the least talked night since their reunion. The huge gap made Andy Jian unustomed, and he fell asleep veryte. Bill Huo, on the other hand, is always awake. The next day. Beforending in front of the mirror, Andy Jian concentrated on arranging Bill Huo¡¯s tie. Bill Huo stared at her for two seconds, and suddenly he said, ¡°Actually, have you ever thought about giving the baby back to their father?¡± Andy Jian pouted and said lightly, ¡°Why do you ask so suddenly?¡± ¡°Nothing, just think I¡¯m suddenly confused,¡± Bill Huo quickly changed the subject, turned to the door and called out, ¡°Are you ready?¡± Exalting, The second child, wearing a strap suit, appeared flicker by the door, holding theputer and posing as a handsome pose. ¡®report sir! Everything is ready! You can start at any time! ¡± Andy Jian was amused by him and joked, ¡°Where are you going, handsome boy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost ten years old. You can get in touch with some simple business knowledge and take him to thepany for experience.¡± Bill Huo said. ¡°But he is still a child?¡± Andy Jian thinks they are joking. ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore!¡± The second child expressed dissatisfaction, ¡°I¡¯m a man, Mommy, just watch, and I¡¯ll make a lot of money back to you!¡± Andy Jian was in distress situation. ¡°Mommy always knew that The second child was good at making money, but at your age, you can y for a few more years ~¡± ¡°Be a man and a gentleman, y with skill. Just let me go with Uncle Huo!¡± The second child has a firm attitude. Andy Jian had no choice but to ask Bill Huo for help. Bill Huo spread his hands. ¡°He volunteered.¡± Chapter 327 I don’t know anything Finally, Andy Jianpromised and let Bill Huo take The second child to thepany. ¡°Mommy!¡± ¡°Mummy~¡± As soon as they left, eldest sonThe third child ran down from the upstairs, hugged Andy Jian¡¯s legs and told her not to move. ¡°Okay, okay, it itches very much. Let me go first,¡± Andy Jian asked, letting them stand up and crouching down. ¡°Say, what do you two little guys want?¡± ¡°I made an appointment with Uncle Gu. Can I go and y with him?¡± Eldson said. ¡°And me,¡± The third child was afraid of falling behind. ¡°I miss my uncle Pei and them. Mommy asked me to go to the Pei Family ~¡± Andy suddenly recalled Bill Huo¡¯s question just now, and realized something with hindsight. Indeed, now that we live near each other, children are not far from their loved ones, so they will naturally want to make up for their past regrets and spend more time together. No reason to refuse, Andy Jian readily agreed, ¡°OK, go ahead, remember to tell your grandmother and ask her to ask Grandpa Han to prepare a car for you.¡± ¡°Good!¡± The two girls spoke in unison, gave Andy Jian a fierce kiss on the face and ran away. Andy Jian stood up with a smile and watched them run upstairs, only to find that Wubao was hiding behind the fence on the second floor and secretly looking. ¡°Wubao,¡± Andy Jian beckoned him down. ¡°What are you looking at? Talk to Mommy.¡± Although it¡¯s the first time to be a mother, Andy Jian always pays attention to fairness and justice among children, and always worries about which one he will ignore. Bao is the most timid, and she often has thoughts in her heart. She must be patient and guide him to speak out. Treasure clicking ran to her, hesitated for a moment, faltered out, and didn¡¯t say aplete sentence for a long time. ¡°I, I think ¡­ just ¡­¡± ¡°Five treasures want to see his daddy!¡± Fourth Child¡¯s voice shed upstairs. Andy Jian and Wubao looked up and saw him lying on the fence, pulling his lower eyelid with one hand and making faces. ¡®slightly ~¡± Then ran back to the room and disappeared. Andy Jian looks helpless, but he can also understand Forthchild¡¯s intention. The two brothers had a good rtionship and were worried that their younger brother would be embarrassed, so my brother became the ¡®spokesperson¡± of Wubao. It¡¯s a pity that she, a mother, wants to train her children to take the initiative to calcte. She bent down and asked Wubao in a warm voice, ¡°Honey, is what my brother said true? You want to see Daddy, why don¡¯t you tell Mommy yourself?¡± Bao lowered his head, his long eyshes hung down, and he looked delicate and touching. ¡°I don¡¯t dare ¡­ Daddy is in prison. Grandmother said it was unlucky there, so bad children would go there ¡­¡± That¡¯s true, but it is obviously difficult for a child to understand that there is no conflict between visiting and turning over a new leaf. Andy Jian stands up straight, thinking about whether it is advisable to travel. Five treasure lifted up her head, eagerly looked at her, a pair of Kazn¡¯s big eyes, big and round, like throwing away the light, were adorable. Andy Jian decided, ¡°Go, Mommy will take you there!¡± ¡°Thank you Mommy ~!¡± ¡ª River prison was built on the edge of River City. It took Andy Jian two hours to find a ce. Without Edward¡¯s rtionship, they can visit on the same day, but only for ten minutes. If they miss it, they can only wait for the next time. After parking the car, Andy Jian took Wubao and trotted to the right side door. At the end of the door, the iron door opened from the inside, and a man with a shaved head and tattoos all over his arm came out from the inside, standing in ce and looking up at the sky. This should be a released prisoner. By instinct, Andy Jian slowed his pace. At this moment, a sexy woman with long hair suddenly ran from behind Andy Jian, crossed their mother and son, and jumped directly to the man. The two held each other and kissed for a while, and then the man swaggered away with his arm around the woman. When the two sides passed by, the man took a casual nce at Andy Jian, which immediately caused dissatisfaction among women. ¡®damn, you won¡¯t let go of the mother!¡± ¡°Find a hotel and see if I can let you go! ¡­¡± After that, their words were too dark. Andy Jian covered Wubao¡¯s ear and didn¡¯t let him listen. Ten minutester, through the transparent baffle, they met Jay, who had not been seen for a long time. Just like the man just now, Jay shaved his troubled hair, and his prison uniform was wide and ill-fitting, but he still couldn¡¯t contain his feiqi. Five treasure excited stood up, prone on the ss, with his mouth open, but didn¡¯t make a sound. Actually, the child knows everything. He knows that Jay is his father and he is a wicked man, but he is not sure whether he can call the wicked father. Jay¡¯s eyes were fierce, probably because prison life was extremely boring. After sitting down, he threw himself forward and shouted, ¡°Ho!¡± Naturally, he wanted to scare Wubao, but he forgot that the little one was born immune, and was teased instead. ¡®daddy,¡± Wubao finally called out, touching his face through the ss in distress. ¡°You have to reform well. I have to wait for you toe out.¡± Jay looked unconvinced with a drooping face, and shook his head proudly, pretending not to hear. Five treasure lost pursed her mouth and looked sad. Andy Jian touched his head and consoled, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Daddy is shy. He was embarrassed to cry in front of the children, so he pretended to be like this on purpose.¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense about dead women, who¡¯s going to cry!¡± Jay was instantly ignited. Andy Jian gave him a look, and got a strange look at Wubao again. ¡®see, son, don¡¯t learn from your father in the future. You¡¯ll have to be proud and suffer.¡± ¡®mm-hmm.¡± Five treasure simply nodded. Mommy is the best person in the world. It¡¯s right to listen to mommy. Jay looked more and more angry. ¡°Hey, little rabbit, can you have your own opinion? Whatever your mommy says, you want to be a mommy boy.¡± Wu Bao looked innocent. ¡°But Wu Bao is Ma Bao man. Wu Bao likes mommy best.¡± Jay,¡±¡­¡± Don¡¯t say it¡¯s my son outside! Andy Jian saw that the time was right and threw out his purpose. ¡°I want to ask you something.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Jay deliberately went against her. ¡°I haven¡¯t said what it is yet.¡± Andy Jian is speechless. ¡°Whatever it is, I don¡¯t know anything.¡± Jay shook his head in a cheap way. Andy Jian was angry and annoyed. His mind turned and he quickly calmed himself down. ¡°Forget it if I don¡¯t know. Since my grandmother¡¯s bracelet is meaningless, I¡¯ll sell it to the Ji family at a high price.¡± ¡°Pa-¡°Jay a listen to directly rang the stone mesa, ¡°Don¡¯t sell! If you dare to sell, the first thing I do when I go out is to kill you! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bully mommy!¡± Five treasures stand in front of Andy Jian sideways. ¡°Hum,¡± Jay disagreed. ¡®she killed herself!¡± Andy Jian pushed Wubao away andforted softly, ¡°Honey, be good. It¡¯s okay. Your daddy won¡¯t do anything to make you sad. Let mommy talk to him, okay?¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°good.¡± Bao obediently obeys. ¡°You don¡¯t have to waste your mind. I won¡¯t tell, but I can tell you that you must be the one who regrets selling that bracelet.¡± Chapter 328 Six becomes two ¡°It seems that we really shouldn¡¯t expect anything from you.¡± Andy Jian knows that there is no need to waste time on him. ¡°Wubao,¡± she held the child on herp and made them face to face. ¡°Say goodbye to Daddy.¡± ¡°Bye, Daddy,¡± Wubao waved his hand and leaned on the ss again, touching Jay¡¯s image on the ss awkwardly with his little hand. ¡®daddy, you have toe back early to apany Wubao, otherwise Wubao won¡¯t recognize him when he grows up.¡± Jay¡¯s expression froze on his face, and his fearless face was suddenly covered with a thinyer of sadness. He probably didn¡¯t know how to face it, but finally he stubbornly refused to give the child any response. Bao¡¯s long eyshes hung down, wet with glittering and translucent tears, and her fleshy face swelled up, so she didn¡¯t cry. Andy Jian buried his face in his heart, coaxed him a few times soothingly, and stubbornly said to Jay, ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of Wubao. I hope you are qualified to be his father when youe out.¡± ¡°Time¡¯s up, 12138!¡± The guard came in with a pinch and took Jay away. In the end, he didn¡¯t say goodbye to Wubao. In the passage surrounded by the tall wall, Andy Jian walked slowly with five treasures, and asionally people visiting rtives passed by, mostly wiping their tears. Wu Bao didn¡¯t cry, but this made Andy Jian even more worried. Until the moment he walked out of the prison gate, the little guy finally stopped and looked back at the direction he had just seen Jay. After a few seconds, he opened his mouth in confusion. ¡°Mommy, can Daddy stille out?¡± Andy Jian crouched down, looked him in the eyes, and said softly, ¡°Fool, what did Mommy tell you? Knowing your mistakes can improve a lot. As long as he corrects his mistakes and atones for his sins, the police uncle will let him out. Daddy, he is paying for his mistakes, and he¡¯s not ashamed, so don¡¯t feel sorry for Wubao, okay?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Wubao nodded seriously. ¡°When will he be released?¡± ¡°Well, it may take a little longer, maybe when Wubao grows up.¡± Andy Jian gave a vague answer. After all, judging from Jay¡¯s attitude today, it¡¯s unlikely that he will make a good rectification. ¡°Then I want to grow up quickly!¡± Five eyes are full of longing, as if in this way, time can go faster. Andy Jian didn¡¯t answer, just looked at him with a weak smile. Children and adults have different worlds. They must have a golden dream, so that they can grow harder. She won¡¯t tear up his hope. ¡ª Before catching the evening rush hour, Andy Jian returned to The Huo family. As soon as she drove into the yard, she found Edward¡¯s car. When she entered the door, she saw that he was there, and eldest son came back with him. ¡°What are you ¡­¡± Andy Jian asked doubtfully. ¡°I told him toe.¡± Bill Huo walked in from the outside at some time. He looked serious. ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the study.¡± Then he took the lead in lifting his feet and started walking upstairs. Andy Jian Edward exchanged views, and then followed up inexplicably. Five minutester. ¡°What?¡± Andy Jian stood up with a bang. ¡°You want Edward to take five boys to the base for training?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Bill Huo said lightly, ¡°The base can tap their specialties to the greatest extent and cultivate them. With police care, the growing environment is rtively safe. In this way, you can find other children and have no worries.¡± ¡°I¡¯m trying to find the children, but I don¡¯t think eldest son and them are burdensome.¡± Andy Jian looked embarrassed. ¡°Even if we want to find our own children, there¡¯s no need to send them away. They¡¯re still so small, and the base conditions are hard. How can they stand it?¡± ¡°I understand your concern, but Andy Jian, you¡¯re thinking too seriously. Now the training conditions in the base are much better than before. If you don¡¯t eat a little bitter, you won¡¯t be a flower in the greenhouse.¡± Edward persuaded from the side. ¡°That¡¯s true, but ¡­¡± She still couldn¡¯t bear it. Three people all fell silent, so the study fell silent. After a moment, Bill Huo gave a solution, ¡°Then leave it to the children to make a decision.¡± Then, The third child was temporarily taken back from the Pei Family. Five boys stand in a row in the study, eight or nine-year-old little ones, their faces are beginning to outline, and their delicate temperament is natural in their bones. You can imagine what a handsome young man he will be in the future. After Edward introduced the situation of the base, they still looked calm and seemedpletely unaware of the seriousness of the matter.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. With selfishness, Andy Jian got up and vinated several children. ¡°You can hear what Uncle Gu said. The base is on the ind, and the conditions are no better than those at home. Although you can exercise your ability, it is inevitable to suffer hardships. If you don¡¯t want to go, just tell your mother that we won¡¯t force you, okay?¡± The boys looked at each other for a moment and couldn¡¯t make up their minds. Finally, eldest son was the first toe forward. He went to Andy Jian, knelt down and kowtowed directly. ¡°Mommy, let me go. eldest son wants to be a real man. I want to be like Uncle Gu, so that I can protect you and my sister in the future.¡± Andy Jian looked down at him in silence, not knowing what to say. At this moment, Fourth Child also knelt down. ¡°Mommy, when the master left, he told me to have awe of modern medicine. Fourth Child wants to study the best medicine in China. Please let me go.¡± Andy Jian is still silent. Bao moved forward, knelt down next to Fourth Child, but said nothing. ¡°Do you want to go too?¡± Andy Jian¡¯s eyes turned red as soon as his nose became sour. Bao frowned and grabbed Fourth Child¡¯s sleeve, and his voice was waxy. ¡°Where Fourth Child goes, I will go.¡± Andy Jian is in distress situation. She should have thought of it. These two children are always inseparable. One of them has to go, and the other one can¡¯t stay. Of course, she can cry, and teach the children to be soft-hearted and not to leave, but she can¡¯t be so selfish. Individuals have their own way to go, and children are no exception. The so-called mother and son will only watch them drift away all their lives. Now only The second child, The third child, hasn¡¯t said anything yet, and everyone looks at them. The third child shrugged his shoulders, and then one shoulder rushed between eldest son and Fourth Child, hooking their shoulders to hang himself up. ¡°We are brothers, of course, we have to be together all the time!¡± Walking with the closest ones, the little ones immediately became active and made a mess. Just when they thought that the five children would leave together, The second child walked up to Bill Huo with a cold face and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll stay, mommy and sister need someone to take care of them.¡± Several children exchanged nces, and then looked at The second child with care. That look is like saying, you are not a coward, you are our confidence. The second child is the cleverest. With him by the side of mommy and sister, they can train themselves with no distractions. They thanked him from the bottom of their hearts. Finally, Edward took away four boys, six of whom became two, and The Huo family suddenly became quite deserted. Chapter 329 Who Harasses Who? Early in the morning. Bob got drunk again, stumbled against the wall, took out the key, and inserted it into the keyhole by feeling. As a result, he hit a button, ¡®drip-¡°, which startled him. Bend down and open your eyes to see, only to find that the door has been reced with an electronicbination lock at some time. Angry and drunk, he woke up. He pped the door impatiently, ¡°Nikki Ji, open the door!¡± ¡°I told you to open the door, did you hear me!¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°If you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯ll crash!¡± ¡®snapping-¡± Suddenly the door opened from the inside, Nikki Ji quickly rushed out from the inside, and pressed him against the wall with one hand against his neck. ¡°Dog man, what¡¯s the noise? You want to live in Xiaoxiao¡¯s house. Do you have this strength! Dare to take another shot, and I¡¯ll knock you out likest time. Believe it or not! ¡± Before Gu knew it, Nikki Ji had gone back, leaving him with only a thud of mming the door. After a long time, he finally came to his senses, sat down on the wall and rubbed his sore throat. Looking at the closed door, his stubborn temper also came up. After thinking for a moment, he got up and ran into the elevator. Twenty minutester. Nikki Ji had just closed his eyes when Bob Gu¡¯s voice suddenly sounded like a ghost. ¡°Honey, I was wrong, just let me in!¡± ¡°Baby, if you don¡¯t forgive me, I¡¯ll wait here all my life!¡± ¡°Little, kiss my baby, I miss you so much,e out and meet me, please ~¡± Nikji bounced up from the bed instantly. ¡®shit, this bastard, he actually used a horn!¡± ¡°Little, I love you as much as a mouse loves rice ~¡± Hmm? This is still singing. Nikki Ji couldn¡¯t bear it, got out of bed, put on slippers and walked out quickly. Outside the door, Bob Gu leisurely held the horn and sang more and more away. ¡°In the days without you, I really can¡¯t live. In the years without you, I-¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡± The door opened without warning, Nikki Ji rushed out and gave a roar, then grabbed his cor and dragged him in. ¡°Hello, hello, ah-¡± Bob was thrown on the floor next to the sofa, and his forehead just hit the corner of the sofa, so that his facial features were wrinkled in pain that he quickly raised his hand to cover the hit ce. ¡°You want to murder!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not worthwhile to kill you and dirty my hands.¡± Nikki Ji stared at him dangerously. ¡°Talk about it. How can you stop harassing me here?¡± ¡°I harass you?¡± When Bob heard this, the pain stopped instantly, and he got up unconvinced and argued, ¡°Who harassed who? This is my girlfriend¡¯s house. You¡¯d like to change the lock when you live in. I haven¡¯t said I¡¯m wronged, but you¡¯re wronged first! ¡± Say that finish, looking at Nikki Ji¡¯s cold eyes, and silently swallowed water. After a moment, Nikki Ji sighed and made concessions. ¡°I¡¯m used to living here, and I don¡¯t want to go down with you. Let¡¯s take a step back. I¡¯ll sleep in the bedroom and give you the living room. If it¡¯s ok with you, that¡¯s settled.¡± ¡°I-¡± ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work,¡± Nikki Ji interrupted forcefully when Bob Gu was just about to veto it, ¡°I¡¯ll have to knock you out again and again.¡± ¡°You-¡°Bob Gu was so angry that he held up his finger at her viciously, and finally sumbed to her arrogance, smiling and relenting. ¡°If you are malicious, the living room will be the living room. Anyway, when Xiaoxiaoes back, it¡¯s not you who should go.¡± Then he went to the sofa arrogantly and blew a ditty with his arm under his pillow. ¡°Today, people, I¡¯m so happy ~¡± Nikji nced at him, went back to the room and mmed the door. ¡ª After seeing eldest son and them off, Andy Jian also resigned from Gabby Feiyi¡¯s position and concentrated on the preparations for finding children. On this day, I was looking at the photos of children in the mountains, and received a phone call from Qu Chor-shan, inviting her to go shopping together. Andy Jian thought that he should set an example as Peter Pei¡¯s family, so he agreed. When going out, Mrs. Oldhao grabbed The sixth child and said nothing, saying that her grandchildren had been sent away, and that she was the only granddaughter, and no one could rob her. Finally, Andy Jian went to the appointment alone. At the entrance of the mall, Qu Chor-shan smiled and waved to her, looking like she had been waiting for a while. Andy Jian hurriedly ran a few steps. ¡°Sorry, sorry, it¡¯s not easy to park here, so I¡¯mte.¡± It¡¯s always embarrassing to keep pregnant women waiting. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Qu Chor-shan said with a good-natured smile. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t little The sixth childe? Peter Pei said she¡¯s cute. I really want to meet her.¡± ¡°The child¡¯s great-grandmother won¡¯t let people go. Next time, I¡¯ll take The sixth child to you next time.¡± Andy Jian is ying haha. ¡°Let¡¯s go then. You have many children, just apany me to buy some things for the birth of the child.¡± Qu Chor-shan took her by the arm and went to the mall. The two of them soon came to a high-end baby store, only half of which was picked, and Qu Chor-shan¡¯s shopping cart was almost full. Andy Jian teased her, ¡°I think you want to pack the whole store and take it back.¡± Qu Chor-shan nced at the shopping cart and smiled with hindsight. ¡°Yeah, I want to buy some for my baby for everything, but I always feel it¡¯s not enough.¡± Andy Jianpared her hand above her belly. ¡°Actually, you are not a big month. Is it too early to prepare now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to be early,¡± Qu Chor-shan said thoughtfully. ¡°There¡¯s time to make up for what¡¯s missing. After all, when the baby is born, I may not have a chance to apany it. You can¡¯t go wrong by buying as many as possible.¡± Andy Jian probably understands what she¡¯s worried about. With Linda He and William Pei around, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be allowed in. ¡°I think affection is a matter for two people. As long as we love each other enough, everything is not a problem. Don¡¯t look at the fact that our family is in peace now, and it has gone through a lot of hardships to get to the present situation.¡± Andy Jianforted. ¡°That¡¯s our biggest problem,¡± Qu Chor-shan shook his head with a wry smile. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always felt that Peter Pei is not ready to love someone. He loves me, but he doesn¡¯t love me. He loves something like my back, and I don¡¯t know how to say it ¡­¡± Andy Jian didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°Could it be that you think too much? After all, you even have children. Peter Pei had many women, but you were the first to make him agree to keep the children. Isn¡¯t that enough to prove that you are special to him?¡± Qu Chor-shan opened his mouth, trying to exin something. The words came to his lips, and he swallowed them back. He said with a smile, ¡°Maybe, don¡¯t talk about it. Go with me to the shop on the third floor. When I passed by just now, I saw his girl¡¯s dress was very nice.¡± Andy Jian smiled faintly and teased, ¡°You know it¡¯s a girl. What if it¡¯s a boy?¡± ¡°I still hope it¡¯s a girl,¡± said Qu Chor-shan with a happy smile. ¡°A girl is my mother¡¯s sweet little cotton-padded jacket.¡± ¡°That daughter is still my father¡¯s lover in a previous life. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being jealous?¡± Andy Jian, keep joking. Qu Chor-shan was also amused tough after all. ¡°Who will argue with children, or hello? It¡¯s really enviable to have both children.¡± ¡°Well, yes, the gate of hell has broken through several times. All right, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s buy both men¡¯s and women¡¯s clothing, and let you experience the feeling of having both children!¡± Chapter 330 First impressions are lasting After buying clothes, the two of them went up the esctor and went all the way down to the second floor, ready to find a shop to have a rest. After passing a restaurant, I was attracted by the argument inside and slowed down unconsciously. ¡°¡­ What are you doing to eat? Apologize quickly!¡± ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry, the cleaning cost of clothes will be borne by all employees. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± ¡®my clothes can¡¯t be washed.¡± It depends. The waiter should have knocked something over and stained the clothes of the female customer. The female customers are wearing famous products, which are expensive, with fullpensation, and the clerk¡¯s sry for one year is not enough. The waiter was scared to cry. ¡°But I don¡¯t have that much money. I¡¯ve only been in River City for less than two months ¡­¡± ¡°Everyone has to pay for their mistakes, and it¡¯s not just crying twice that can solve the problem.¡± The customer¡¯s attitude is tough, and she doesn¡¯t seem to want to let her go. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, we will definitely strengthen the training of employees afterwards. You don¡¯t have toe tomorrow!¡± The manager didn¡¯t intend to spare the waiter. The waiter whimpered with his head down and didn¡¯t dare to refute a word. Compared with losing money, losing your job was already good. After listening to a few words, the customer turned and walked out, and Andy Jian recognized the other person as Jessica Li. ¡°Miss Li, what a coincidence.¡± She offered to say hello. Jessica Li was embarrassed, but she nodded with a smile, ¡°Miss Jian.¡± Before two people greet each other, the waiter suddenly ran over and grabbed Andy Jian¡¯s arm. ¡°Sister Andy Jian, are you Andy Jian? I¡¯ve seen your photos! Sister Andy Jian, I finally found you! ¡± ¡°Calm down first,¡± Andy Jian was confused. ¡°Do we know each other?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Zhong Li,¡± the waiter said excitedly. ¡°Zhong Li of Zhong Jia Cun, my parents told me toe to you!¡± Andy Jian suddenly realized that the identity she almost reced now has a concrete character. ¡°How did you get back to your home?¡± Andy Jian can¡¯t hide his joy. If Zhong still has a chance to go home at this age, does that mean that her children will appear in her life one day soon? ¡°I remember my parents¡± names. When I grew up, I kept looking for opportunities to escape. I didn¡¯t escape until half a year ago!¡± When Zhong Li talked about the hardships of the past, he unconsciously shed two lines of tears.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t cry yet,¡± Andy Jian thought of his child, and his heart felt soft. ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to sit down and talk about it.¡± Then several people came to another cafe together. After ordering drinks, Andy Jian asked Zhong Li again, ¡°Why don¡¯t you spend more time with your uncles and aunts when youe back? What are you doing in River City?¡± Zhong Li looked at her timidly and faltered. ¡®my parents said that farming in the countryside was worthless, and they wanted me toe out and learn more. I wanted to ask cousin Qin Mo, but the Qin family was deserted. My parents only knew you, and the cost in the city was high, so they asked me to stay and inquire about you. They went back to the city first.¡± Andy Jian probably understood, and the two old people wanted her to help the clock away. Although the things discussed at that time didn¡¯t work out, Zhong Jia was kind to Andy Jian after all, and she certainly had no reason to refuse. ¡°So do you have a ce to live now?¡± Andy Jian asked. Zhong Li shook his head. ¡°I used to live in the staff dormitory, but now I¡¯m fired, and I have no money to rent a house. I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± Say, a t mouth, more wronged. The atmosphere on the table is somewhat awkward, especially Jessica Li, who is even more cramped. Although Zhong Li didn¡¯t mean to use her, it did show that she indirectly caused Zhong Li¡¯s embarrassment, and her aggressive appearance just now was obvious to all. Due to the mutual affection with Bill Huo, Jessica Li gave in generously and lowered her posture. ¡°Look at me, this is the big water rushing into the Dragon King Temple. Our family doesn¡¯t know our family, so we don¡¯t know each other. If Miss Zhong doesn¡¯t mind, I can ask someone to find you a suitable ce to live, so I should apologize for what happened just now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother Miss Li. There are many vacant rooms in The Huo family. I¡¯ll just take her back.¡± Andy Jian, knowing that it was a scene, simply took the burden, turned to Zhong Li and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait here, you go back to the dormitory and pack your things.¡± ¡°OK, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± From the darling should be under the clock, and then left. When she left, Jessica Li¡¯s smile faded obviously. ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡± Andy Jian will also go away for a while. At this time, Jessica Li¡¯s facepletely lost her smile, she was cold and abstinent, and she smelled of keeping strangers away. Qu Chor-shan saw her subtle changes in her eyes and teased with great interest. ¡°Miss Li doesn¡¯t seem to like Zhong Li very much?¡± ¡°Is it obvious?¡± Jessica Li also confessed and admitted it directly. ¡°It seems that my acting skills need to be improved.¡± ¡°You and Zhong Li started with a misunderstanding. It¡¯s easy to be preconceived. Maybe you¡¯lle to another conclusion after waiting for some time.¡± Qu Chor-shan, don¡¯t say anything meaningful. Jessica Li has a subtle smile on her lips. ¡°It¡¯s all women. Who is the phoenix and who is the pheasant? At first nce, it¡¯s enough to judge. Miss Qu only saw that I had to be unreasonable, so she assumed that I was unreasonable. Isn¡¯t it preconceived?¡± Jessica Li¡¯s clothes were stained by Zhong Li at the door of the shop because she had somements on Zhong Li at dinner before, hoping that Zhong Li¡¯s attitude would be better. However, instead of making corrections, she deliberately waited at the door, creating an embarrassing scene for her, and trying to show weakness and avoid being held ountable. What is there for such a person that she should continue to learn more about? Qu Chor-shan¡¯s face is slightly dazed, so it is indeed her narrowness. ¡°What are you talking about so seriously?¡± Andy Jian suddenly sat back. ¡°Nothing,¡± Jessica Li resumed her gentle attitude. ¡°I feel that that girl is quite self-motivated. She was born in a remote vige, but she dares toe to River City to work alone. Such a person must have a lot of ideas. Miss Jian must pay more attention to her.¡± She¡¯s seen a lot of country people who climb up by hook or by crook, but it¡¯s not easy to remind them directly, so she can only say that. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not easy. I naturally want to help if I can.¡± Andy Jian didn¡¯t recognize her HuaLiYouHua, casually replied, then tore open the topic and chatted about other matters. ¡ª In the evening, Andy Jian was distressed by Zhong Li¡¯s suffering during this time. She sent a mask and applied it for her personally. ¡°Okay, just uncover it in fifteen minutes.¡± Andy Jian wiped the essence left on his hands as he said, and smiled, ¡°If I had known you didn¡¯t have pajamas, I should have bought you a new set before I came back. I can only wronged you to wear mine first tonight and buy it tomorrow.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t feel wronged, that¡¯s fine.¡± Zhong felt extremely grateful for the smooth texture of her pajamas. Less than three hours aftering to The Huo family, she enjoyed a life she had never experienced before, and now she feels like she had had a dream. Chapter 331 Why don’t I want to be with you? ¡°Then stay by yourself for a while, and I¡¯ll go back to my room and take a shower.¡± Andy Jian confessed two sentences and got up and left the guest room. Zhong was bored, and when he saw nothing outside, he went out of the room, ready to look around the house inside and out while no one was there. She looked forward to the decoration of the house and the valuable furniture around the corner, and her heart was filled with an unprecedented sense of satisfaction. I wish I could live in such a big house all my life. After the study, Zhong Li stopped with curiosity. From the position at the door, you can just see a book-sized photo frame on the table with a photo of Andy Jian and Bill Huo on it. She went in, looked at the photo frame in her hand for a while, and then put her hand on Bill Huo¡¯s face. This is the president of JS Group, when he is really blessed and handsome. She hasn¡¯t been in River City for a long time, but she also knows that JS Group¡¯s stores y an important role in the shopping mall. She has always had an inexplicable admiration for the man who made JS Group a famous local brand. In the past, when I saw Bill Huo¡¯s posters, they were all formal and serious, giving people a sense of distance that was hard to get close to. Now, when I look at him full of life, I realize that men are in apletely different state in life. At that time, Bill Huo happened to pass by, saw her with curly hair and her wife¡¯s pajamas, took her for granted as Andy Jian, lifted her feet and walked over, with her long arms around her waist and hugged her from behind. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± The man¡¯s voice was deep and maic. When he spoke, the warm breath was sprayed on the pinna of the clock. Her face turned red to her neck, but she did not push him away. At that time, the voice of Andy Jian came from the guest room, ¡°Zhong Li, where have you been? Can you hear me? ¡± Almost immediately, Bill Huo let go of his hand and stepped aside, sinking a track, ¡°Who are you? !¡± Zhong Li quickly put down the photo and turned around, uncovering the mask. He exined in a panic, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m Zhong Li, Andy Jian¡¯s sister.¡± ¡°Where did Andy Jian get his sister?¡± Bill Huo¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, expressing doubts. Andy Jian heard the noise, ¡°Bill? You¡¯re back, and I forgot to tell you. This is the daughter of Zhong¡¯s family who helped me before. Zhong Li, she¡¯s going to stay at home for a while. ¡± Bill Huo¡¯s expression eased a little, but he was still on guard. Clock self-knowledge indefensible, bowed their heads and fiddled with their fingers, afraid to look into his eyes. The atmosphere was awkward for a while. Andy Jian vaguely noticed something was wrong, and quickly separated them. ¡°Zhong Li, I was afraid you couldn¡¯t sleep, so I sent you some incense to your room. Go and have a look. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll give you another taste.¡± ¡°Oh, good!¡± Zhong Li nodded and ran away quickly. When the door closes, Bill Huo looks at Andy Jian, somewhat helpless. ¡°How can I let her wear your clothes if there is not a clean bathrobe at home?¡± ¡°Are you angry?¡± Andy Jian smilingly leaned up and hugged him, deliberately joking, ¡°Oh, it turns out that Mr. Huo is so stingy, you can¡¯t let others wear the clothes you bought me, can you? Ok, just this once, Zhong Li is quite pitiful. When I see her, I think of our children, so I want to be nice to her ~ ¡± ¡°How long will she stay?¡± Bill Huo changed the subject. ¡°A single girl is not a direct rtive of The Huo family, and it is inevitable that there will be gossip after a long stay. It is better for The Huo family to pay for her and put her in a residence outside.¡± He doesn¡¯t like this girl whoes to the. ¡°Well, what you said is also right.¡± Andy Jian thought about it and agreed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll arrange it tomorrow. Is it going well in thepany today?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Not bad,¡± Bill Huo led her to the bedroom. ¡°The second child is very talented. I can rest assured that thepany will be handed over to him in the future.¡± Andy Jian smiled faintly. ¡°You are too anxious.¡± ¡°It¡¯s right for a boy to suffer. What¡¯s more, The second child has a fast brain and no difficulty in learning. Don¡¯t worry that he will be tired.¡± Bill Huo exined. Andy Jian stopped and looked at him with a serious face. ¡°I¡¯m worried about you. Ever since I met you, you¡¯ve been working so hard. Now it¡¯s even more so than before. Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Although we have many children, I believe they won¡¯t need to rely on you to live in the future. It¡¯s good to have enough money. Don¡¯t work so hard. I still want you to stay with me for a few more years.¡± Bill Huo looked at her in silence, raised his hand and tidied up the scattered hair for her. His eyes were deep and attached, full of disappointment. I don¡¯t want to be with you all the time, but it¡¯s not my call now. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Andy Jian held his face and stood on tiptoe, sticking it on his forehead. ¡°Why are you looking at me like this?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Bill Huo put his arm around her waist, buried his face in her neck, spoiled like a big German shepherd, and saidzily, ¡°You smell so good ¡­¡± ¡°Itchy!¡± Andy Jian jokingly pushed him away. ¡°What¡¯s so good about the smell of shampoo?¡± ¡°It just smells good.¡± Bill Huo stubbornly said, ¡°I want to remember this smell.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll change my shampoo tomorrow and see if you can smell it!¡± Andy Jian is ying tricks on purpose. Bill Huo breathed a sigh of exhaustion, and there was nothing he could do about her. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯m not kidding you. Go back to your room to take a shower and go to bed early, or you won¡¯t have enough rest ¡­¡± ¡ª The next day. Andy watched Bill Huo and The second child work hard, so he got up early and made breakfast for the whole family himself. After the whole family was seated, Zhong Li arrivedte, and he had changed his pajamas and even made up. She carefully sat down on the chair opposite Bill Huo, tweaked the one-shoulder dress, and tried to look gentle and generous. This is the most expensive one in her suitcase. It was a gift from Zhong Fu and Zhong Mu after she returned to Zhong¡¯s house. It was her sry as a waiter for two months. This is the third time she wore it. In her opinion, the price is the value. When she wears this dress, she will no longer be out of ce with this luxurious house. But sometimes, deliberately in front of the casual, it will be particrly dazzling. After she sat down, Mrs. Old Huo and Bill Huo¡¯s faces sank in the same way. Zhong Li waspletely unaware that Andy Jian was busy taking care of the children, so he quickly got up and took Bill Huo¡¯s bowl, and bent over to fill porridge for him. The design of the clothes was bold, coupled with her movements, and at that time the spring scenery on her chest was exposed. Bill Huo immediately pinned his face impatiently to one side. Zhong Li didn¡¯t realize the lightning point at all, and boldly reminded him, ¡°Mr. Huo, please have breakfast.¡± Bill Huo lowered his eyes and didn¡¯t even look at her. Zhong did not know what had happened, but looked at him stubbornly, waiting for a reply. At this moment, Mrs. Oldhao, who had been silent, mmed her bowl. Chapter 332 A ghost! The bowl fell heavily on the table, and the porridge inside spilled out, making the table a mess. Just as Zhong Li wanted to take the paper to wipe it, she heard Mrs. Old Huo scold her angrily. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ! Sister Zhang went into the kitchen again, didn¡¯t she? Look at this porridge. How do you eat it? ¡± ¡°How many times have I said, everyone has their own ce, and those who are responsible for cleaning will stay outside the yard. Don¡¯t think about getting into the room all day, upying the magpie¡¯s nest!¡± Although Zhong Li didn¡¯t recognize this for himself, his face was still inexplicably hot, and he sat back silently, holding the paper towel in his hand tightly. Andy Jian noticed that the atmosphere was wrong, and he didn¡¯t notice that Zhong Li¡¯s clothes were really too cool. If you think carefully about Mrs. Old¡¯s words, you will instantly understand what¡¯s going on. The clock from, unless have other ideas? But after all, she is the daughter of her benefactor, and Andy Jian doesn¡¯t want to specte on her with such malicious intent. So I whispered to her side and whispered, ¡°The Huo family is strict in family style. You don¡¯t wear enough clothes, which is not appropriate in the eyes of your elders. Just pay attention to it in the future, and don¡¯t take it personally.¡± When she reminded her, Zhong Li¡¯s face swelled even more red, and her nails almost sank into the meat. Originally, she tried her best to dress up. In their eyes, she was just a cheap way to seduce people like a prostitute. The great sense of shame overwhelmed her, and Zhong was ashamed. She quickly stood up. ¡°I¡¯m full, please eat slowly.¡± After making a bow, he ran upstairs quickly. Andy Jian opened his mouth to leave people behind, but when he saw Mrs. Old Huo¡¯s face, he could only shut up. It seems that Bill Huo is right. It¡¯s better for everyone to find a ce for Zhong Li and move out as soon as possible, instead of always having conflicts when a family lives together for a long time. ¡ª Today, I was supposed to take Zhong away to look for a house, but after I went out, I realized that Zhong Fu Zhong Mu learned the news, had arrived in River City, and temporarily turned around to meet them. As soon as we met, Zhong Mu was excited with tears in her eyes, shaking her hands holding Andy Jian¡¯s. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re okay. I haven¡¯t heard from you this time. You don¡¯t know how worried your father and I are. I¡¯m afraid you just found Aly and disappeared like Qin Mo!¡± ¡°It worries you. I¡¯m fine now, living with my husband and children. I¡¯ll take you to meet themter.¡± Andy Jian said with a smile. ¡°Aly told us that you are blessed, that your husband¡¯s family treats you well, and she doesn¡¯t know how much she envies you!¡± Zhong Mu is a straightforward person, saying whateveres to her mind. ¡°Mom!¡± Zhong Li looked embarrassed. ¡°What are you talking about!¡± She lost enough people in front of The Huo family in the morning, and now she¡¯s even more embarrassed to say this. ¡°You child, tell me what you are afraid of. Andy Jian is not an outsider.¡± Father Zhong said helplessly.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Clock from frowning, didn¡¯t answer the words, how can they understand the injustice of her heart. Zhong didn¡¯t really take it seriously, but he remembered his daughter¡¯s future, licked his face and began to befriend him. ¡°Andy Jian, although the ount registration didn¡¯t work out, our old couple had long regarded you as their own daughter, and then were wronged in her husband¡¯s family. Although youe back and tell us, your parents will definitely make decisions for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mom and Dad. I remember, but I don¡¯t think this will happen.¡± Andy Jian¡¯s face is filled with a happy smile. ¡°It won¡¯t be the best.¡± Father Zhong nodded, only then did he throw out his purpose. ¡°You have someone to protect you, so we really don¡¯t have to worry about it. However, Zhong is alone in the city, and we really can¡¯t rest assured. Do you think you can find a job for her around, so that the two sisters can take care of each other more at ordinary times?¡± Clock mother followed the nod, a face of longing for Andy Jian answer. Andy Jian thought for a moment and agreed. ¡°Then let Zhong Li be an assistant by my side. Besides, I also want her to help me find children. Let¡¯s think of it as a partnership between two people for public welfare, which is good for social and personal growth.¡± Although it was a temporary idea, Andy Jian took it to heart after the words were finished. Finding your own children is nothing. If you can help more families in second time around on this road, isn¡¯t it a sublimation? ¡°Good good, you are knowledgeable, do everything right, we believe you, then Aly will be entrusted to you!¡± Zhong Mu thanked her again and again. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, let¡¯s order something to eat first ¡­¡± After a meal, Zhong Fu Zhong Mu will go home. Andy Jian wanted to stay them for a few more days, but they were worried about farm work at home, so they just didn¡¯t stay, so they took a taxi to high-speed railway station in a hurry. Waving them off, Andy Jian couldn¡¯t wait, and said to Zhong Li, ¡°Anyway, there¡¯s nothing to do in the afternoon. Why don¡¯t we visit the ce where you live today, look for clues, and maybe find out about the traffickers.¡± Zhong had a hard time running out of the man-eating vige. How could she easily go back? ¡°Now?¡± Zhong pretended to hesitate. ¡°But that ce is very remote. If you go there now, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able toe back in the evening. It will be a problem to eat and live then, and it will be very troublesome.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Andy Jian said with understanding. ¡°It¡¯s my thoughtlessness, so let¡¯s take a long-term view. Now let¡¯s find you a house first. Oh, no, let¡¯s introduce you to someone first. Let¡¯s go!¡± Half an hourter, the two came to Vivian Lin¡¯s rental house with big bags. Andy Jian subconsciously took out the key, only to find that it was abination lock. ¡°How did you change the lock?¡± Andy Jian looked confused, but then showed a confident expression. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I know the password.¡± It¡¯s either Vivian Lin¡¯s birthday or her birthday. That¡¯s how their payment password was set in the past. Sure enough, after losing Vivian Lin¡¯s game only once, the lock was opened. Andy Jian pushed the door open and walked ahead, shouting as he walked, ¡°Little? Are you up yet? Nikki Ji?¡± Clock silently followed behind, put things on the table, and came to the bedroom door with front and back feet. ¡°Knock knock-¡± Andy Jian raised his hand and knocked on the door twice. ¡°Little, I¡¯m here to see you. Open the door.¡± Only silence responded to her. Zhong Li was impatient to wait, and the damp air in the house made her ufortable. She raised her hand against the tip of her nose, trying to breathe less strange smell. At that time, a gloomy voice suddenly came from behind. ¡°You, yes, who ¡­¡± ¡°Ah! ¨C¡± Clock creeps out, jumps up and drills behind Andy Jian, screaming hysterically, ¡°Help! There are ghosts! ¡± Andy Jian was stunned by her, and when she looked intently, she saw that there was nothing but Nikki Ji in a hoodie. She sighed helplessly. ¡°Little, you¡¯re ying a prank again!¡± Nikji took off his hat and shook his shoulder. It didn¡¯t matter. ¡°I¡¯m like this at home. She¡¯s timid. What¡¯s it to me?¡± Andy Jian shook his head and quickly turned to appease Zhong Li. ¡°It¡¯s all right, Aly. It¡¯s Xiao Xiao. She¡¯s ying with you.¡± Chapter 333 Giving is harming them! Zhong Li looked rmed and followed Nikki Ji warily, as frightened as a bird, at a loss. At this moment, what Andy Jian described to her on the road, the image of Nikki Ji, an elf who is entric and distressed, disappeared. She looked at Nikki Ji¡¯s disapproving attitude and felt a sense of resistance in her heart for no reason. Zhong Li is clearly aware that she and Nikki Ji are not the same people. But she didn¡¯t show it clearly, just winced and hid behind Andy Jian, and didn¡¯t mean to take part in exchanging pleasantries between them. Andy Jian greeted her to sit down, and he went to the kitchen to be busy, which was embarrassing. While washing vegetables, he did not forget to talk to them at the top of his voice. ¡°Little, I think there are quite a few houses for rent in yourmunity, just where Aly is looking for a ce to live. Why don¡¯t I find one near you? You two live closer to each other, so you can take care of each other.¡± Nikki Ji never cared about these things. Just wanted to say casually, Zhong Li couldn¡¯t wait to decline. ¡°Let¡¯s not. This neighborhood is too biased, and it will be inconvenient to work in the future.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. If you go to work then, I can buy you a scooter, so it won¡¯t affect you.¡± Andy Jian said generously. ¡°I still don¡¯t want it.¡± Living too close to Nikki Ji, who Zhong didn¡¯t want to talk to God, said with an excuse, ¡°The rent here is not cheap either. I can¡¯t afford it.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the rent.¡± Andy Jian said half jokingly, ¡°Your parents asked me to take care of you. Can I still let you spend money?¡± ¡°I know that Sister Andy Jian is kind to me, but I still don¡¯t want to rely on you too much. In short, I¡¯ll take care of the ce where I live, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Zhong Li still insisted. Andy Jian opened his mouth to persuade him again, but Nikki Ji directly rejected it. ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to just let us live in the same room. I can¡¯t take care of people, and I don¡¯t need someone to take care of them.¡± The implication is that I don¡¯t want to associate too closely with Zhong Li. Andy Jian didn¡¯t intend to stand in his way, so he didn¡¯t answer the phone again. After the meal was served, Andy Jian served Nikki Ji some food before tentatively mentioning the Ji family. ¡°the Pei Family¡¯spany will move to Do immediately. Do you want to follow it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like I need to go to the office. Where is thepany? Does it matter to me?¡± Nikji didn¡¯t even look up. ¡°Yeah, I forgot ¡­¡± Andy Jian was awkward. Nikki Ji looked up at her, stopped chopsticks, and looked serious. ¡°If you have something to say, don¡¯t engage in those twists and turns with me.¡± Andy Jian shrugged, then let go of his caution and asked calmly, ¡°Are you really going to never associate with the Ji family for the rest of your life?¡± Nikjiji put down his chopsticks and leaned against the chair behind him. ¡°You want to kick me out.¡± ¡°Howe? !¡± Andy Jian is as nervous as an enemy. This little guy is young, but his thoughts are quite turning. He quickly adjusts his attitude and makes a sincere and reasonable statement. ¡°Although you don¡¯t talk about it, I know very well that if you didn¡¯t care about the Ji family, you wouldn¡¯t show such resistance. A family, not afraid of different opinions, is afraid of refusing tomunicate.¡± ¡°Once I was as naive as you.¡± Nikki Ji was indifferent, without a ripple in his eyes. ¡°If themunication was effective, would we still be sitting here now? Those men in the family, their hypocrisy, is not what you can imagine. ¡± Andy Jian has a deep understanding of this and can¡¯t refute it. She nodded to show her understanding, and decided not to be embarrassed. ¡°Let¡¯s just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything just now, but it¡¯s not a solution that you take out food all day. Let¡¯s go to the house and eat in person another day. The sixth child misses you.¡± ¡°No.¡± Nikji was indifferent on the surface, but picked up the chopsticks again and ate with relish what Andy Jian had cooked. This is undoubtedly a great affirmation for the cook, and Andy Jian couldn¡¯t helpughing. But in Zhong Li¡¯s eyes, Nikki Ji is a little too unappreciative. They came all the way to see her and waited on her with delicious food and drink, and she spoke in such an attitude that she was simply defiant. When I left, as soon as I entered the elevator, Zhong Li couldn¡¯t help gossiping. ¡°Sister Andy Jian, don¡¯t me me for my big mouth. I¡¯m curious. Did Nikki Ji save your life?¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Andy Jian is confused and funny.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Otherwise, howe you don¡¯t care about her personality at all?¡± From now on, the clock is deliberately acting straight. Andy Jian pursed his lips and smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. What about this little person? It¡¯s a typical knife with a sharp mouth and a tofu heart. You¡¯ll know how good she is in the future.¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± The clock is inseparable. Turning to look at the brightly lit night of the city, I suddenly remembered that I hadn¡¯t had a good visit to River City at this time. ¡°Sister Andy Jian, it¡¯s boring to go home so early. Let¡¯s get off and take a walk?¡± ¡°All right.¡± Andy Jian readily agreed. After getting off the bus, he asked the driver to go back first. The clock walks very slowly, and when you pass by shops that were afraid to go in, you have to take Andy Jian in for a walk. All night, the corners of her mouth never came down, and she really felt confident. She enjoys the feeling of being held in the sky by a shopping guide, which she has never experienced in the past twenty years. The two of them went shopping until nine o¡¯clock, and finally they went to an overpass, hoping to listen to the music of a stray singer. But they came at an unfortunate time, and the singers had already dispersed, and only some street stalls supported the lively atmosphere. Andy Jian and Zhong Li walked through it, stopping asionally and generously buying some small things from vendors. They managed to get out of the stall, thinking that the road ahead would be much more spacious, but they were stopped by a group of begging children. ¡°Aunt, give some money, we are so hungry ¡­¡± ¡°Sister, be kind and give a little ¡­¡± ¡°Please ¡­¡± The two people were surrounded, and Andy Jian subconsciously opened his wallet, took out all the cash, and prepared to give it to these children one by one. Just as the hand reached out, it was pulled back by Zhong Li. ¡°No, Sister Andy Jian, you can¡¯t give it!¡± Before Andy Jian could react, Zhong Li dragged her forcibly and pushed the children forward. ¡°Aly, what are you doing, you are bitter, how can you have no kindness at all? Let me go. ¡± Andy Jian broke free from her hand and was a little angry. ¡°You don¡¯t understand, sister. If you really gave this money today, you would be harming them!¡± From the clock frowned, looked down at the dirty children around his eyes, and then went on to exin, ¡°Didn¡¯t you find out? These children are organized, and someone behind them is watching. Today, you give them this money, and tomorrow those people will ask them to ask for more money. If they can¡¯t, they will not only have no food but also be scolded. It¡¯s better to let them keep the status quo, and the people behind them will never let them starve to death. ¡± Andy Jian stood still in amazement. She never thought that kindness sometimes hurts. She looked down at these poor children, and countless emotions were intertwined in her heart. Don¡¯t just let it go? Chapter 334 I can give you money! ¡°I have an idea.¡± Andy Jian a brainwave, pulls the clock away and runs under the bridge. Come back again, both of them carried a bunch of packed lunch boxes in their hands. Andy Jian talked happily with Zhong Li as he climbed the stairs. ¡®money can¡¯t be given. It¡¯s always okay for them to have a full meal, right? Let¡¯s hurry up. Don¡¯t look back. People run away and can¡¯t find it again.¡± Giving roses to people, leaving fragrance in their hands, the joy in Andy Jian¡¯s heart at the moment is unmatched by any emotion. It¡¯s more inconvenient to carry things in the crowd, and it took a lot of effort to finally get to the position just now, but they were still a littlete, and the children with a lot of traffic were out of sight. Andy Jian looked around and ran to the fence. He found that they had got off the bridge and were now turning into a nearby intersection. ¡°This way.¡± Andy Jian didn¡¯t even think about it, so he lifted his feet and went after him. ¡°Sister, forget it,¡± Zhong Li advised as he ran away. ¡°It¡¯s not like we missed it on purpose. The fate is here. Don¡¯t force it.¡± ¡°We have to let them eat, otherwise these meals will be wasted, and we will run a few more steps. Let¡¯s hurry up and catch up!¡± Andy Jian is very stubborn. She didn¡¯t grow up for no reason. When she was young, Jane¡¯s family was dominated by Lucy Shu, and she felt hungry. No one knows better than her. I was caught in the rain, so I really want to y an umbre for these children. What you can do with a little effort, why not? The clock can¡¯t beat her, so she can only bite the bullet and keep up. Two people chased all the way, and when they were about to run, the group of children finally walked into a dpidated yard. Just standing at the intersection for a while, the cries of children¡¯s grievances came from the yard. Then the man¡¯s expression shouted, ¡°Why cry? You can¡¯t get a penny. Do you still have the face to cry? Don¡¯t sleep tonight if you cry again! ¡± Angry, Andy rushed over with a box lunch and kicked the gate open. The clock opened its mouth to stop it, but it was toote. I watched the fat men in the yard, five big and three thick, and gave them ferocious eyes. She felt like glue was stuck under her feet, and immediately stood still. Andy Jian nced at the man airily, then went to the group of children calmly, squatted in front of the youngest girl, and took out a paper towel to dry her tears. ¡®stop crying.¡± Andy Jianforted with a smile. Instinctively, the left hand pulled the girl¡¯s wrist, and the clear bony feeling reached her fingertips. The tip of her nose was sour, and she almost didn¡¯t cry. Finally, she choked back her tears and swallowed them back. She forced a smiling face, took out the box lunch and handed it to them. ¡°Come, everyone is hungry, let¡¯s eat first.¡± ¡°I see who dares to ask for it!¡± The children were about to reach for it, but they were immediately frightened by the majestic voice of the man. Even as abnormal and cruel as Jay, Andy Jian has never been afraid, let alone now. She looked at the children¡¯s frightened eyes, got angry, and turned to argue loudly with men, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let them eat? !¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°I¡¯m their old man. Why do you say that?¡± Men are confident. ¡°Lao tze? I¡¯m ashamed of you. What kind of father would let his children beg in the street? A man like you ispletely insane! ¡± Andy Jian¡¯s chest churned with anger. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t say it!¡± Call her from a distance. ¡°Don¡¯t mind,¡± Andy Jian knew. The man in front of him was desperate and could do anything. He hurriedly winked at Zhong Li. ¡°Go outside and ask your brother-inw toe over. What do I think he dare to do with us?¡± So one is bluffing, so that the other party can¡¯t make a move, and the other is to let Zhong Li get out and call the police first. If she stays here, she can also avoid the children being beaten and scolded again. ¡°Huh?¡± Zhong Li¡¯s IQ ispletely off-line, so she really took out her cell phone and pressed Bill Huo¡¯s number. When shopping in the morning, she made an excuse and asked for Bill Huo¡¯s phone, but she didn¡¯t expect to use it so soon. Dial the phone, but Bill Huo hangs up directly. Obviously, he won¡¯t answer strange numbers. From the clock was full head big sweat, hurriedly dial again, the results just put the phone in the ear, a man suddenly appeared from the side, grabbed the phone and threw it directly to the ground, a foot crushed. ¡°Ah,¡± Zhong Li hugged his head with fear. Andy Jian turned his head, and a bald man stood beside Zhong Li, with the wreckage of his mobile phone broken into parts at his feet. Seeing that she looked over, she made a arrogantparison with the middle finger. ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t hit me! Don¡¯t arrest me! No, no! ! !¡± Zhong Li was stimted by this scene, let out a cry, and then ran like crazy. ¡°Aly!¡± Andy Jian let out a cry, but he couldn¡¯t stop it, watching her disappear at the corner of the intersection. As soon as she left, Andy Jian was left with herself. There was no chance of winning. While the two men didn¡¯t pay attention, she quietly reached into her bag, took out a small bottle and pinched it in her hand. The fat man smiled lewdly and proudly, shaking his legs and provoking. ¡°You are left alone. What do you say now?¡± Andy Jian tried his best to look calm and said with a straight face, ¡°I don¡¯t mean any harm, but I just want to treat these children to a meal, which is equivalent to saving you a sum of money. Isn¡¯t that good?¡± ¡°Bah,¡± the mouth spit bald man, didn¡¯t good the spirit came in, ¡°you feed these sons of bitches cooked, how can I manage? Worried about finding fault, I¡¯ll kill you! ¡± He grabbed an iron bar from the wall and walked towards her. ¡°Wait!¡± Andy Jian raised his hand in front of him, ¡°I can give you money!¡± Hearing the money, the bald man silently put down his stick and turned to look at the fat man. Both sides constantly winked and passed on the news. Finally, it seems that I believe Andy Jian. The bald man leans on a stick with both hands, raises his chin and asks with great interest, ¡°How much can you give?¡± Andy Jian was busy taking out his wallet and weighing whether to hand over half or two thirds of the cash. He was hesitating when a hand suddenly fell from above and snatched both bags at once. The bald man took out all the cash and stuffed it into his pocket. Then he went through the bag again, pulling his face and swearing. ¡°What broken bag, so little cash, is it enough for anyone?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t those two bags brand goods? It is estimated that you can sell some money, so take it easy and don¡¯t spend it! ¡± The fat man warned. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, we don¡¯t know this big name?¡± The bald man was out of control, put the bag on his shoulder, and looked at Andy Jian with a malicious smile. Andy Jian is aware of the danger, opens his arms, protects the children¡¯s life, and slowly backs away. ¡°What do you want? I warn you, my child¡¯s father is in the army, and it¡¯s not good for you to annoy me! ¡± At this time, Edward¡¯s identity can y a more warning role than Bill Huo¡¯s. Bald men and fat men smell speech can¡¯t help but show a grim expression, and then they gather together to discuss in a low voice. ¡°What should I do? What if the girl who just ran away drew the police? ¡± ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Move quickly!¡± Chapter 335 Want to fight for Panic is like a poisonous snake, chasing after Zhong Li. I don¡¯t know how many blocks she ran, but she didn¡¯t dare to stop and catch her breath until the environment around her changed from dark to bright and people wereing and going. After a while, Zhong Li calmed down, grabbed a passerby, and wanted to ask her for help to call the police. But the moment she opened her mouth, she hesitated again. The neon lights in the city around me are shining, and it¡¯s a shining life, but this life belongs to a wealthydy like Andy Jian, not to her-a migrant girl from the city. They were all picked up by people, but their fates were two extremes. But now, God seems to give her a chance. If Andy Jian neveres back, she will have a chance to rece Andy Jian and be one of the members enjoying the beautiful nightlife in this city. Even, he can be the wife of a wonderful man like Bill Huo. Then, Zhong Li¡¯s rm suddenly went dumb. ¡°Miss? Are you all right? ¡± The woman she was caught had a good temper and asked her about her condition with concern. When Zhong recovered, he immediately released the other party and said with a look of consternation, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Although the woman felt puzzled, because Zhong Li didn¡¯t express any desire for help, she waited for a few seconds and left. Looking at the back of a woman leaving, the confusion in her eyes disappears little by little, reced by evil and cruelty. The world was originally thew of the jungle. If you want something, you have to fight for it and rob it. If you are soft-hearted today, she can only stay behind Andy Jian¡¯s ass all her life, and always live a life of looking at people¡¯s faces and being a sponsor. No, she ran back desperately. Never live like this again! Think of these, Zhong Li clenches his fist and goes to the dark ce. When she came to an empty alley, she picked up a sharp stone from the ground. After observing no one around, she did not hesitate to hit her head. After the severe pain, she lost consciousness and fell down. Woke up again, it was already two hourster. Incandescent light people can¡¯t open their eyes, and Zhong Li¡¯s weak hand blocks his eyes, but he still feels dazzling. It was a tall shadow that covered her from top to bottom, and all the lights were blocked. Zhong Li opened his eyes and saw Bill Huo standing by the bed. Instantly clear, she suddenly got up from the bed and rushed over, hugging him tightly, sobbing and crying, ¡°It¡¯s good to see you. I almost thought I was going to be arrested again to live a disced life!¡± Bill Huo pushed her away and looked at her calmly. ¡°Andy Jian went out with you. Why did you find yourself lying on the side of the road, but she hasn¡¯t heard anything yet? !¡± ¡°yes! Sister Andy Jian? Go and save Andy Jian! ¡± Zhong Li pretended to be frightened, grabbed Bill Huo¡¯s two hands, and said in a panic, ¡°We met a group of children who didn¡¯t have enough to eat, and wanted to send them food, only to meet the traffickers. Sister Andy Jian was caught by them in order to let me run away! Brother-inw, you must save her! Those people, those unscrupulous people, Andy Jian elder sister will be fine ¡­ ¡± ¡°Listen to me,¡± Bill Huo said, holding her arm tightly. Seeing her emotional, she had to raise the volume. ¡°Calm down!¡± Zhong Li was frightened, shut up instantly, and looked at him in a daze, like a frightened elk. ¡°Tell me, where was Andy Jian caught?¡± Bill Huo¡¯s eyes are firm, his ck eyes are sharp and deep, and he constantly exudes the winner¡¯s breath, as if he doesn¡¯t have to worry about anything as long as he is here. Zhong Li greedily enjoyed the sense of security he brought, and was even more d that he had made the right decision. She calmly made the appearance of nervous thinking, and after a while, she suddenly realized and said, ¡°No. 162 Yaliao Street! Yes, I remember it was there! ¡± Bill Huo turned and ran out. Watching his figure disappear in the doorway, Zhong Li instantly put away the sadness on his face, smiling and wiping away a few crocodile tears from the corner of his eyes. Looking up at the wall clock on the wall, Zhong Li¡¯s smile became more and more wanton. It¡¯s been several hours since the incident, and those people are ruthless and will never let Andy Jian leave alive. She breathed a sigh of relief, turned to pour herself a ss of water, leaned against the bed, and drank it with a smile. Andy Jian, Andy Jian, you can¡¯t me me. It¡¯s your own bad kindness that has to mind your own business. ¡ª Andy Jian and the children were put on a truck, transported out of town overnight, and locked into a farmer¡¯s house. Not long after the door was closed, Andy Jian got up and tried to observe the surrounding environment. Unfortunately, there are no windows in the whole room, so you can¡¯t see what¡¯s going on outside. The only useful information she knows now is that there are at least four guards outside. Standing by the door, Andy Jian sighed, put his hand into his pocket, and clenched the emergency roofie spray left by Fourth Child.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Although this thing takes effect quickly, it¡¯s hard to beat four hands with two fists. When she used Bill Huo, she couldn¡¯tpletely suppress the other party, what¡¯s more, there are so many people outside. If you want to use this roofie sessfully, you have to wait until they are alone. Thinking of this, Andy Jian took the initiative to go to the tallest boy in the children¡¯s pile. She observed on the road that these children are either too young or not courageous enough. Only this boy, who takes his time all the way, looks extraordinarily stable and should be entrusted. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Andy squatted down and asked in a low voice. ¡®dalong.¡± Boy Tao. ¡°Good,¡± Andy Jian nodded. ¡®dalong, can you do your aunt a favor?¡± ¡°You want to run away?¡± Tai lung is very direct. Andy Jian paused, then admitted frankly, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not just me, you all have to run, get out of here!¡± ¡°Not now.¡± Dalong said, ¡°The whole vige belongs to them. Even if you run out of this room, you will be caught by others.¡± Andy Jian was once again refreshed. ¡°Someone helped these traffickers? !¡± ¡°What is a human trafficker?¡± Dalong¡¯s cognition is limited, and he is somewhat confused. ¡°Those who force you to beg are bad people anyway.¡± Andy Jian got angry, but he kept his temper and got down to business. ¡°Auntie can make you live a better life, but if there is a chanceter, you have to help Auntie spread them out, so that I can be uniformed one by one, understand?¡± Dalong nodded his head as if he didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you wait until you get back to the city? It will be convenient to run then.¡± Andy Jian was stopped by him. ¡°You know how to run, so why do you stay with them at this age?¡± Judging from Dalong¡¯s height, he is at least fifteen or sixteen years old. ¡°Run to where?¡± Dalong looked ignorant. ¡°I grew up here. If I leave them, who will I go to?¡± Andy Jian was silent. She didn¡¯t know how to answer. How can people who have been living in darkness know the benefits of the sun? What¡¯s more, if you get used to the darkness and see the sun, you may not live. This is the fate of people like Dalong who have been squeezed since childhood. Sadness welled up in my mind. Andy Jian looked at the ignorant boy and unconsciously reached out and rubbed his hand on his head. Chapter 336 Kidnapping is choking? ¡°I will be your family in the future.¡± Andy Jian said softly, ¡°I will apany you and start over.¡± Dalong looked at her stupidly, and a taste that he had never had before welled up in his mind. At this moment, he only felt that he was infinitely close to angels. Suddenly, Andy Jian caught a glimpse of an ink bottle lying in the corner. She went over and dipped a little ink into her hand with the pen inserted in it. A red dot instantly appeared at the tiger¡¯s mouth. She was overjoyed, quickly lifted up her sleeves, circled her arms densely with ink, and then handed the ink and pen to Dalong. ¡°Come, help your aunt, and drop some on the back of your neck.¡± Dalong obediently did it, and after finishing it, he asked his own doubts, ¡°Why do you want to get yourself dirty?¡± ¡°This way you won¡¯t get dirty by others. You are too young to exin it clearly to you. You will knowter.¡± Andy Jian patted him and asked him to put the ink bottle back in ce. As soon as Dalong put the ink down here, the door was knocked open with a bang, and the fat man broke in drunk. He couldn¡¯t keep his eyes open, but when he saw Dalong sneaking around alone, he scolded 1, ¡°Sons of bitches, who is not familiar with you, you also want to run, don¡¯t you? !¡± Say that finish regardless of the dragon¡¯s reaction, also turned to the other side of Andy Jian, showing the expression of flirting. The next moment, in front of the children, jump on Andy Jian and practise fraud. Andy Jian didn¡¯t resist either, calmly lying on the haystack, waiting for the fat man to think that he would soon be a beautiful thing. Suddenly, he said faintly, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. Anyway, I didn¡¯t have a few days to live, so I just took a cushion.¡± When the fat man heard these words, he immediately woke up and opened his eyes. A circle around Andy Jian¡¯s neck was full of little red dot. Together, they looked horrible. He got up from Andy Jian, rubbed his palms hard on his clothes, and screamed in panic, ¡°You bitch, if you don¡¯t tell me before you get sick, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Andy calmly tidied up his clothes, his attitude was neither humble nor humble, and he was even a little careless. ¡°What are you afraid of? You can¡¯t get infected until you see blood. Besides, even if you get infected, you won¡¯t die. At best, it¡¯s pus all over your body Andy Jian failure, and you can get rid of yourself.¡± The fat man remembered that he had just met those rashes, and his stomach swelled up, and he immediately vomited. ¡°yue, Yue-¡± Andy Jian looked at all this coldly, calmly throwing out an irresistible bait. ¡°I think you are just seeking money, and you don¡¯t want to hurt anyone. I am so sick, and I don¡¯t want to suffer. I just want to go back and have a rxing life for a few days. My husband is not poor in money, so you can ask him to take it to redeem me.¡± After hearing this, the fat man stopped retching and looked up at her in silence, as if thinking about the feasibility of her remarks. Andy Jian saw that he was wavering and continued to strike while the iron was hot. ¡°Think about it. How much money do you earn in a month when you let these little guys go out begging? Call my husband. You can¡¯t spend all the money in one lump sum. Why don¡¯t you take a shortcut?¡± The fat man stood up straight slowly, obviously already tempted. At this moment, Andy Jian pretended to be indifferent and slumped down on the haystack. ¡°Whatever. Anyway, I¡¯m just a dying hostage, and I can¡¯t make any decision. It¡¯s a pity that you wasted a chance to get rich overnight.¡± The word ¡°get rich overnight¡± made the fat mane to the top instantly. He turned and ran out, dragged the bald man in, whispered in front of Andy Jian, and finally reached an agreement. ¡°Bitch,¡± the bald man took out his cell phone. ¡°Hand over your husband¡¯s cell phone number if you want to live.¡± Andy Jian¡¯s wee, but on the surface, he was so calm that he reported a string of numbers, ¡°1786542 ¡­¡± ¡ª Coming out of the hospital, Bill Huo drove straight to Yaliao Street. It¡¯s hard to find the No. 162 yard, but when we go in, we find that the building is empty, and there is still the shadow of Andy Jian. As ast resort, he can only immediately send a message to several brothers and ask them to help them find it. As soon as the news was sent out, an anonymous phone call popped up. In normal times, Bill Huo wouldn¡¯t answer the phone at all, but today, he felt deeply that this phone call must have something to do with Andy Jian, so he simply pressed the answer button. As soon as I put it in my ear, the robber¡¯s arrogant voice came from the receiver. ¡°Andy Jian¡¯s husband, right? We have your wife, and we want her to go back safely. Ten million yuan will be prepared within three days. If you dare to call the police, we will kill the ticket immediately!¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Bill Huo is not as calm as a normal person. ¡°You said that you have Andy Jian. The person who just called also said that he tied my wife. Which one of you do you think I should trust?¡± The bald man and the fat man exchanged nces in confusion. What do you mean? Kidnapping can be choking these days? ¡°Believe us, of course!¡± The bald man unconsciously raised the volume. ¡°Don¡¯t believe me!¡± As he spoke, he handed the phone to Andy Jian with a boldmand, ¡°Hurry up and talk to your husband!¡± Andy Jian pretended to be frightened, took two steps forward, grabbed his cell phone, and said as fast as he could, ¡°Bill, it¡¯s me. You have to save me. They robbed my bag, which was a gift from Fourth Child. Besides, you have heart disease. Don¡¯t worry. They just want money. Just give it to them! You-¡± ¡°Let you say that you really talk forever?¡± Bald head didn¡¯t give her a chance to continue talking, so she savagely took away her mobile phone and threatened Bill Huo on the other side of the phone, ¡°Hey, you heard me. We have the man, so you must have cash, get the money ready, and wait for us to contact you. Remember, don¡¯t call the police!¡± ¡°Du-¡± Before Bill Huo spoke, the phone was hung up over there. In the quiet and deep yard, he was holding his mobile phone and lost in long thoughts. After a moment, I dialed the number of Fourth Child. ¡°Uncle huo? Why did your cell phone call me today? What about Mommy? ¡± Completely unaware of it, Fourth Child is full of expectation. ¡°Mom has to work overtime, so today I told you to go to bed early.¡± Bill Huo made a random excuse and immediately got to the topic. ¡°Fourth Child, what gift did you give Mommy before you left?¡± ¡°Some self-defense medicine, wolf spray or something.¡± Forthchild answered truthfully. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Bill Huo asked again. ¡°It¡¯s gone.¡± Fourth Child said, ¡°Is Mommy okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Bill Huo affirmed, ¡®she¡¯s fine. I¡¯m going to pick her up from work now. You should train well and don¡¯t worry mommy.¡± ¡°I see. Goodbye, Uncle Huo.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± Hang up the phone, Bill Huo was relieved. On that phone call just now, Andy Jian obviously wanted to tell him that she had something for self-defense, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about her safety, and that the crowd wouldn¡¯t threaten her life for the time being. This means that it¡¯s just a simple kidnapping incident, which has nothing to do with any other forces, and it won¡¯t be too troublesome to solve. Chapter 337 I’ll go alone The other side. After Peter Pei saw the news, he got up and went to change clothes, ready to go out overnight. Qu Chor-shan heard the noise and came out to help him sort it out. ¡°It¡¯s sote, do you still have to go out? Do you want me to apany you? ¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re pregnant, so stay at home.¡± Peter Pei rolled up his sleeves and asked her to help fasten his cufflinks. ¡°It¡¯s Andy Jian, who seems to have been taken away by some eyeless traffickers. I have to run for a rtionship and help me find it.¡± ¡°In that case, I must go.¡± Qu Chor-shan¡¯s expression gradually became dignified. ¡°The speed of trafficking and transfer of women and children is unimaginable to ordinary people. If it is dyed, Andy Jian will probably be sold abroad. Do you want to experience the experience of country F again?¡± Peter Pei¡¯s proud man shed a hint of embarrassment. ¡°You are my woman now. What¡¯s the matter with begging that person again?¡± ¡°Your woman, can¡¯t you go out and talk about business?¡± Qu Chor-shan tightened his coat with a weak smile. ¡°Go with me and show all those people. The man I choose is no worse than any of them.¡± Peter pressed his lips together and didn¡¯t answer. Qu Chor-shan took advantage of the force and stood on tiptoe to him. Honey-colored lips could meet him as long as they leaned forward slightly. ¡°Peter Pei, whom I like, won¡¯t be such a mother-inw. Don¡¯t waste your time. Don¡¯t you know how ruthless those traffickers are?¡± Peter¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a dangerous light at the bottom of his eyes. He flung his big hand around her waist and hugged her. ¡°Come on, honey, I¡¯ll take you to hit those people in the face.¡± Half an hourter, Night Club. The world is ck and white, everything is divided into various schools, and clubs are no exception. In the capital city, formal clubs like Ginza consume mostly the morous people of the upper ss, while at night, the people entering and leaving are mixed on the road, where dragons and snakes are mixed and have their own rules. The head of the night is called Sixth Master. With him in charge, basically no one dares to make trouble. Qu Chor-shan went out from this ce. Since she was seventeen years old, she has been with Sixth Master until five years ago, when she got out of the night and started her own business. In the past five years, although Qu Chor-shan has lost her memory rtionship with Sixth Master, she has always been sheltered by Sixth Master, and all the people under her acquiesced in her eldest sister-inw¡¯s identity. After Qu Chor-shan epted Peter Pei, he was surrounded by Sixth Master¡¯s men several times, but every time there was no danger. So, today, when Peter Pei appeared in the clubhouse with Qu Chor-shan in his arms, the gangsters who were busy with their hearty life were suddenly not calm. Everyone seemed to have found the evil wolf of their prey, stood up one by one, pulling their faces, and surrounded the two of them in the middle. Holding Sixth Master¡¯s woman in Sixth Master¡¯s ce is undoubtedly a provocation to them. Even if Peter Pei is torn up, no one will object. Peter Pei is supercilious, calmly hugging Qu Chor-shan more tightly, tearing his voice to show his purpose. ¡°Is this how the night treats guests? Where¡¯s the person in charge? I¡¯m here to send money, let hime out and talk to me personally! ¡± ¡°By the north, with you also want to see grandpa six, gigolo, letter not letter I kill you? !¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. A flower-armed gangster picked up the bottle and smashed it on the table, so he rushed at them. At that time, there was a majestic male voice in the speaker of the venue, ¡®stop it-¡± They looked up and saw a gray-haired man wearing a Chinese tunic suit standing upstairs. The man was bloated and shaved with a crew cut, as if to keep out the rage in his eyes. A pair of ne round sses were put on his nose. This is the sixth master in their mouth. Sixth master held a walkie-talkie in his hand, gave Peter Pei amanding look, and then said into the microphone, ¡°Let your sister Shanshane up.¡± Say that finish, throw the walkie-talkie to the men next to him and turn into the private room on the second floor. Peter, hugging Qu Chor-shan, was about to walk to the stairs, but he was blocked by gangsters who blocked him head on. ¡®sixth master only said he wanted to see sister Shanshan, but he didn¡¯t say to let you up.¡± The bludger led by him has a bad tone, and his expression seems to say, as long as you dare to race, we will dare to kill you. Peter Pei had a problem with this group of people, so if he took his hand back from Qu Chor-shan, he would have to rush. Qu Chor-shan quickly stopped him and shook his head, signaling him not to make a move. ¡°I can go alone, you wait for me below.¡± In most cases, a woman¡¯s softness can quickly restore a man¡¯s calm. Peter Pei looked at her embarrassed expression and thought about the unborn child, then nodded and let go, saying, ¡°If you have anything, just shout. Don¡¯t let yourself suffer with me.¡± ¡°good.¡± After Qu Chor-shan promised, he went upstairs. Entering the box, she knocked on the door skillfully as before and greeted respectfully, ¡®sixth Master.¡± Ye took off his cigar in his mouth, spit out a puff of smoke, and gave a faint answer, ¡°Well,e and sit down.¡± ¡°No.¡± Qu Chor-shan stood at a distance by the door. ¡°I¡¯m here to trouble you, Sixth Master, and help you find a friend. She¡¯s been kidnapped on your property. I hope you can ask your men to help you find her.¡± ¡®small problem, just contact A Qiang directlyter.¡± Sixth master promised so readily that he didn¡¯t lift his eyelids. ¡°Thank you, Sixth Master.¡± Qu Chor-shan bowed. ¡°I¡¯ll call the ount to your ount ording to the rules.¡± ¡®money is not a problem,¡± Sixth Master lifted his wrinkled eyelids while puffing, and looked at her meaningfully. ¡®shanshan, you are the most capable person around me. Don¡¯t you know what I want? You can alwayse back if you want. I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones for those silly things. ¡± Qu Chor-shan expected such a scene, and he was very calm. ¡°Thank you, Sixth Master, for patronizing me, but I still said the same thing five years ago. I want to strive for the life I want.¡± Grandpa Six took another drag on his cigar. ¡°For five years, I thought you had recognized the reality, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so naive. You know, sometimes what you want may not necessarily suit you. You are too stubborn and you will be torn apart.¡± Qu Chor-shan smiled bitterly. ¡°Then at least the pain will tell me soberly that I¡¯m still alive. In the past, my sixth master has protected me so well that my own life is always a decent one.¡± Six ye took a deep breath, a pair of old but shrewd eyes looked at her face wantonly. Two people looked at each other in silence, secretly struggling, and no one would mainly. After a long time, Sixth Master took the lead in breaking the silence. ¡°Just go.¡± When people get old, they love the past. He always thinks of the days when Qu Chor-shan took care of them, and he can¡¯t wait for everything to return to the original point. He just doesn¡¯t like to be forced, as he did five years ago and five yearster. Sooner orter, he has a way to get Qu Chor-shan toe back willingly. ¡°Thank you, Sixth Master.¡± Qu Chor-shan bent his upper body, then withdrew. Peter Pei hurried up several steps and helped her down. ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything to you, did he?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qu Chor-shan shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will be news of Andy Jian soon.¡± Chapter 338 The house leaks at night. Because of the ransom, Andy Jian and his children got a short peace. After the fat man and the bald man went out, they never came in to harass. As the night passed, Andy Jian and the children¡¯s faces were full of fatigue, and the spirit of struggle was gone. She got up, ran over and patted the door to ask the time. ¡°Hello? What time is it? Is there anyone here? !¡± But I didn¡¯t get any response. Andy Jian spit out a polluted air, turned around and was about tofort the children when footsteps suddenly came from outside.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. As soon as she turned back, the door was pushed open from the outside. When Andy Jian, ame bearded man, saw him, all his cells couldn¡¯t help but hold their breath. She knows him. In F country, Jay asked him to guard her and Wubao. She thought that after the stockade was breached, Jay¡¯s people were all arrested, but she didn¡¯t expect to meet them here. It¡¯s a real leak. Beard didn¡¯t seem to recognize her. After entering the door, he stuffed a steamed bread for her, and went to the group of children with a bag, handing out the rest of the steamed bread to them. To rock the boat, Andy Jian quietly walked to the corner with steamed bread and squatted down, trying to make himself look less obvious. Beard didn¡¯t pay much attention to the work of dividing rice. He scribbled half of steamed bread, threw it on the ground and grabbed it with the children. He turned around and went outside. Andy Jian¡¯s heart mentioned his throat, steamed bread reached his lips, took a bite, but he didn¡¯t dare to swallow, praying that he wouldn¡¯t be found. But just as Beard walked to the door, the fat man came in swearing, ¡°Bitch, your husband is Bill Huo, and you actually asked us to ask for ten million yuan. The tiger doesn¡¯t show off. You think we are sick cats! ?¡± These three words Bill Huo caught the attention of Beard. Because of Jay¡¯s special hobby, during that time, Bill Huo¡¯s name was unknown to all the stockade. Later, he took people to destroy the stockade. These three words were engraved in their bones and blood. He steps, turned down the fat man¡¯s eyes, saw Andy Jian¡¯s moment, those dark brown hair instantly ignited the mes of hatred. Andy Jian knows, he recognized it. Sure enough, the next second, Beard ran frantically and grabbed her neck, screaming hysterically, ¡°I¡± ll kill you, I ¡®ll kill you! I¡¯ll kill you! £©¡± Men have natural physiological advantages, and foreigners themselves are tall and strong, so Andy Jian has no strength to fight back. In less than a moment, he has blushed and almost suffocated. The fat man looked nasty. Although Andy Jian lied to hide her identity, it was a bit hateful, but if she died, how could they get rich overnight? Thinking of this, he quickly went up to stop, ¡°Let people go quickly, do you hear that there is no big old ck? This is our meat ticket, so don¡¯t move!¡± But his fighting capacity was so weak that his beard pushed him down with a wave of his hand. The bald man heard the noise and went to the door, just in time to see the fat man lying on the ground. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Big old ck,¡± the fat man covered his chest. ¡°That guy doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s crazy. He wants to kill our meat ticket. You have to stop him!¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± Bald man has always been a malicious role. Seeing Andy Jian rolling his eyes, he grabbed the shovel by the wall and went in. He smashed it ording to the bearded head, and the blood immediately flowed down. Beard suffered from pain, crouched down over the back of his head, Andy Jian fell to the ground, coughing violently, and it took him a long time to recover. The bald man saw that she wouldn¡¯t die, and he kicked his beard to the ground. ¡°What? We¡¯ll make a fortune with you, and you¡¯ll cut off our financial resources in turn. If you don¡¯t say something good today, go back and continue begging! ¡± Beard struggled to sit up, pointed to Andy Jian, and cursed with only a few Chinese characters he knew, ¡®she, bad woman, Bitch!¡± ¡°We know she¡¯s a bitch, but this bitch can make us money, do you understand?¡± The fat man leaned in and reasoned, ¡°Kill her, you can¡¯t afford a hundred!¡± Beard understood what they meant, but he couldn¡¯t express it in Chinese. He could only speak English. ¡°That woman is scheming. It was because of her that we were picked up by the policest time. Keeping her will bring disaster!¡± Bald and fat, you look at me, I look at you, all blind. ¡°What did he say?¡± Bald head asked. ¡°How should I know?¡± The fat man spread his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t know foreignnguages.¡± In the whole room, only Andy Jian knew the usation of beard. She was clutching her pinched neck and stared at him in fear, afraid to speak at all. But the bald head still sensed something was wrong and looked up at her. Andy Jian swallowed nervously and dodged his eyes guiltily. After a while, the cold sweat on Andy Jian¡¯s forehead came out. At this time, the bald man suddenly said, ¡°Bill Huo¡¯s wife must understand English. What did he say just now? If you lie to me, I will kill you now. ¡± Andy Jian¡¯s shrewd eyes turned a circle and got the nerve to make up. ¡°He wanted to flirt with me and asked me to sleep with him. If I refused, I would be angry from embarrassment! I warn you, my husband is a neat freak. If you really defile me, he won¡¯t give me a penny! ¡± The bald man smacked his lips thoughtfully, thinking about the credibility of these words. The reason is impable, but the beard is usually quite honest, and it doesn¡¯t look like a lustful person, which is too far-fetched. But the fat man had long thought about Andy Jian, and heughed when he heard it. ¡°This big old ck man really thought of it with me.¡± He went over, lifted his beard up, and said with a mean smile, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, that bitch is not clean, and she¡¯ll make a scer!¡± Beard a face of strange, ¡°Whatdoyoumean? What do you mean? £©¡± ¡°Good good, take you to drink, eliminate the fire! Woman, when we have money, just find ten or eight for you! ¡± The fat man looked like I know you, and then he pushed his beard out. ¡°No!¡± Beard pushed the fat man away again and growled in English, ¡®she killed my partner, and I want her to die for her life!¡± As he said this, he charged Andy Jian again. His bald head directly put a spade on his chest and warned him with a cold face, ¡°Don¡¯t be shameless, it¡¯s ruining my good thing, and my brother has no feelings to tell. Get out!¡± Beard just ate his bald head and a spade, and he was already holding a grudge. At first nce, his attitude was still so arrogant, and he got angry and grabbed the spade, so he fought with him. Without a bald head and weapons, he soon fell behind. When the fat man saw this situation, he quickly copied the guy outside and threw a stick to the bald head. For a time, three people wrestled with each other, and their beards outnumbered each other, and they soon fell behind. Taking advantage of the fat man¡¯s opportunity to attract attention, it is a stick for his bald head to jump up. When the stick broke, the beard fell down. At that moment, the sound of footsteps outside the door. The next second, Bill Huo broke in with someone. Chapter 339 Improvisation When the fat man saw him, he rubbed his eyes hard and suspected that he was wrong. When I saw the real Bill Huo, I realized that I had been taken in by Andy Jian. As soon as I got up, Assistant Jiang kicked Bill Huo from behind and knocked him out. Bald head had a fight just now, and it took a lot of effort, but as soon as he was about to be caught, he still crustily skin of head and pinched his stick, and rushed at Andy Jian, ready to hijack him and run away. Andy Jian saw through his intention, quickly bent over to avoid his hand, and took the opportunity to run to Bill Huo. Just two steps after the bald head, Bill Huo suddenly appeared in front of him. Before he could react, he punched him head-on. Being knocked to the ground with his bald head, Bill Huo walked over and kicked him with two feet. Bill Huo didn¡¯t stop until his bald head vomited blood. Subsequently, police officers from the samepany arrived and took all three people away. Bill Huo just walked over to Andy Jian, calmed her mood and asked softly, ¡°Are you hurt?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, just two stupid thieves who can¡¯t hurt me.¡± Andy Jian shook his head and asked, ¡°How did you get here so soon? How is Zhong Li? ¡± ¡®she¡¯s fine.¡± Bill Huo said quietly, ¡°It¡¯s Peter Pei¡¯s woman who dragged on.¡± Andy Jian nodded and said with some fear, ¡°Then it¡¯s really thanks to them this time. Jay¡¯s men almost exposed it.¡± After that, looking up at the ignorant children, Andy Jian pulled down Bill Huo¡¯s clothes. ¡°Take the children back, even if they are sent to an orphanage, it¡¯s better than letting them wander outside and sleep badly without food.¡± Bill Huo looked at the children, but didn¡¯t answer, thinking about how to ce them. Andy Jian thought he had concerns and said more eagerly, ¡°Think of it as a virtue for our children, will you, Bill?¡± Bill Huo nodded. ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Turning to the children, I returned to my usual seriousness and coldness. ¡°If you are willing to go back with us, The Huo family will raise you until you are adults. If you are unwilling, you can stay. You choose by yourself.¡± Andy Jian was overjoyed, and was happy to cajole the children. ¡°Did you hear that, children? Uncle said you can have a full meal. Do you want to go home with your uncle and aunt?¡± ¡°Can I have enough to eat in the future?¡± A girl asked waxy waxy. ¡°Aunt promises, it will be possible.¡± Andy Jian put up three fingers and made a gesture of swearing. The girl hesitated, then took a small step and walked towards her. Then one by two, slowly, all the children gathered in front of Andy Jian. Andy Jian is happy, but when he looks up, he finds that Dalong is still standing alone in the corner. ¡®dalong, why don¡¯t youe over?¡± Andy Jian offered an invitation. Dalong¡¯s humble frown and entanglement are all written on his face. Andy Jian realized his concern at this time. He was afraid that he could not integrate into a new life, and he was afraid of being abandoned again. She took a deep breath and stood up straight, reaching out to him. ¡°You forgot what my sister said. Trust your aunt and live like a normal person. It¡¯s not that hard, and your aunt will apany you.¡± Dalong¡¯s turbid eyes gradually became clear, and his heart rekindled hope. After a serious nod, he walked firmly to her side, showing a sincere and fiery smile like other children. Andy Jian once again felt that his decision was right. She believes that these children will have a better life in the near future. ¡ª Settle down the children, and the morning will be over. When I got home, it was already two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. As soon as Andy Jian entered the door, Zhong Li ran out and hugged her. ¡°Andy Jian elder sister, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re all right. I¡¯m so afraid of your ident! I¡¯m sorry! I shouldn¡¯t have left you! I¡¯m to me for being too timid, re ¡­ ¡°Zhong Li said as he sniffed, for fear that Andy Jian didn¡¯t know she was crying. Andy Jian had some bad feelings in her heart, but she was so sincere in admitting her mistake that her weakint vanished immediately. ¡°All right, all right, don¡¯t cry.¡± Andy Jian pushed away, and in turnforted, ¡°I have some bad things, too. I rashly took you on an adventure without considering your emotions. Didn¡¯t you me me?¡± ¡°This is different.¡± Zhong wiped her tears hard, sobbing with grievance. ¡°If you have anything, I will hate myself. I¡¯m so useless. I didn¡¯t run far out, and I was knocked out. Otherwise, my brother-inw and they would have found youst night. It¡¯s all my fault!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it.¡± Andy Jian was very tired and didn¡¯t have extra strength to tangle with her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one mes you. I didn¡¯t dare to sleepst night. I really have to go upstairs and have a rest. If I can¡¯t sleep again, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll really me you.¡± As soon as Zhong Li heard this joking tone, he knew it was over. He quickly put away his tears and yed considerate. ¡°Then Andy Jian, I¡¯ll help you up.¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°good.¡± Andy Jian was so tired that he didn¡¯t refuse. As soon as several people went upstairs, Anu held Mrs. Old Huo and came out from the side door. Two people came to the lobby, meaningful and looked upstairs. Mrs. Oldhao shook her head and sighed helplessly. ¡°You have a young wife, but it¡¯s just a little too much. Now, it seems that being kind isn¡¯t always a good thing.¡± Anu blinked, revealing a confused look. Mrs. Old Huo sighed, ¡°It is because she thinks that everyone is too kind that she is fascinated by the authorities. She doesn¡¯t know that the human heart is the mostplicated thing in the world, that is, the closest rtives have three points of bad blood. Does she really think that an outsider will live and die with her?¡± Anu frowned in mock worry, expressing his understanding of Mrs. Old¡¯s concern. Mrs. Old Huo¡¯s eyes gradually became fierce and she said thoughtfully, ¡°Since she hasn¡¯t had enough lessons in Sharon Jian, let me be an old woman and let her see the human nature clearly.¡± ¡ª The next day. In the middle of breakfast, Bill Huo suddenly broke the silence. ¡°You go clean up and go to thepany with meter.¡± Everyone looked puzzled. Look at me. I look at you. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s up to. Looking up in hindsight, I found Bill Huo looking at her. ¡°Brother-inw, are you, talking about me?¡± Clock from pointing to his passive Nuo Nuo asked. ¡°Otherwise?¡± Bill Huo said with a straight face, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, you don¡¯t have to go. The Huo family can still afford to keep idle people.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll go!¡± Zhong Li stood up excitedly. ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs and change clothes now!¡± Then he left his half-eaten breakfast and ran upstairs quickly. Andy Jian was confused. ¡°Howe you suddenly remembered that Zhong Li went to JS Group to work?¡± ¡°On the spur of the moment.¡± Bill Huo said. ¡°All right,¡± Andy Jian said to himself without much thought. ¡°Originally, I wanted to take her with me to deal with the establishment of the orphanage. It¡¯s all right, so that she wouldn¡¯t be in love.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Bill Huo said, ¡°Those children are taken care of, so it¡¯s okay for you to take a two-day rest and then deal with them. Don¡¯t be tired.¡± ¡°OK ~¡± Chapter 340 She forgave, I didn’t Zhong Li followed behind Bill Huo and calmly stepped into Jingsheng Gate. On the way, employees cast curious and envious eyes. For Zhong Li, it seems to be a kind of reward and admiration, which indicates that she is about toplete the ss leap she dreamed of, and be a person like The Huo family. The farther inside, the higher her chin rises, as if she were born superior. Soon, Mr. Huo took her to the president¡¯s office, and Assistant Jiang retired, leaving them alone in the room. Although he has worked in arge shopping mall, Zhong Li was inevitably shocked by his high-end design sense when he visited the management office for the first time. Every decoration in the room deeply stimted Zhong Li¡¯s heart, so that when he met every manter, he would habituallypare his workce with Bill Huo¡¯s. Subconsciously, only men who worked in this environment were worthy of her. She was immersed in the fantasy of a bright future, and her eyebrows and corners of her mouth could not hide her smile. ¡°Come and sit down.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s voice brought her back to reality. ¡°Oh, good!¡± Zhong walked over, opened the chair opposite him and sat down, looking sincere at his disposal. Bill Huo didn¡¯t pay special attention to her actions. He took out his checkbook, wrote a string of digital signatures on it, tore it off, and pushed it from the table to the end of the clock. Zhong Li frowned in confusion. It took more than ten seconds to count the zeros on it, and finally confirmed that it was a check for three million dors. Ignorant, she looked up at Bill Huo. ¡°Brother-inw, is this money for me?¡± ¡°Sort of.¡± Bill Huo said solemnly, ¡°ording to your qualifications, your sry is 10, 000 a month, 120, 000 a year, and 2. 4 million in 20 years. This is 3 million, which is enough for you to live a stable life in your hometown.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t have it.¡± Although Zhong had no time to calcte the loss of this ount, he immediately returned the money because he had no intention of leaving the city. ¡°Don¡¯t you still me me for not saving Andy Jian that day? However, Sister Andy Jian has forgiven me, and she said that she would never mention it again. ¡± ¡®she forgave. I didn¡¯t.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s tone didn¡¯t have a trace of temperature, and he hit the nail on the head to find out the truth. ¡°The ce where you were found that day was nearly one kilometer away from the ident site, and it wasn¡¯t the territory of those people nearby. You had plenty of time to call the police, stun your stone, and there were no other people¡¯s fingerprints on it. Do I have to make it clearer?¡± The light from the clock¡¯s eyes flickered subtly, and at that time it was a bit disoriented. She never imagined that Bill Huo would investigate so carefully. After swallowing a few mouthfuls of saliva nervously, she faltered out and squeezed out from her teeth. ¡°How do I know? Maybe the person who hit me is wearing gloves? We have been entangled, and it is normal to have my fingerprint on the stone. ¡± ¡°Even if, as you said, you are innocent, just because you left Andy Jian to leave this article, I won¡¯t allow a man who is desperate to die to stay with my wife.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s eyes glistened with cold light, and the inhuman momentum naturally radiated. There is not much time left for him. He must try his best to drive away all people with ulterior motives. As for whether they will turn over a new leaf or not, that¡¯s not what he should consider. The word ¡®death-fearing¡± is like a p in the face, and Zhong Kui¡¯s cheek is burning hot. She can¡¯t refute it, but she is not convinced by this humiliation, and she can¡¯t ept Bill Huo being so cruel to her. They are all women. She is even younger than Andy Jian. Why doesn¡¯t he look down on her at all? As if to be angry with his contempt, Zhong Li clenched his fist, and suddenly had the confidence to treat money like dirt. ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m really greedy for death. That¡¯s because I¡¯ve been through more terrible torture than death. You won¡¯t understand these things. You think I approached you for money, but I¡¯ll tell you Bill Huo, you¡¯re wrong, and it¡¯s a big mistake. I don¡¯t want any of your money!¡± She wants Bill Huo to feel guilty for wrongly ming her for the rest of her life, so that the couple¡¯s debt to him will never be finished. She waited for Bill Hu to change her mouth and keep him because of her conscience¡¯s condemnation. However, all she waited for was Bill Hu¡¯s impatience. ¡°Whatever you want, don¡¯t do it. I¡¯ll have someone call your parents¡± ount directlyter. As for you, you¡¯d better move out today.¡± From the clock stood on the spot, he actually didn¡¯t have any passion. Shame and anger are like an invisible, which shrinks and tightens. When the clock gets sour from its nose, it cries and runs out. When I passed the door, I just passed by The second child who pushed the door in. The second child patted the ce where he was hit, lifted his foot and walked towards Bill Huo. ¡°Why is Aunt Zhong crying?¡± ¡°Because I failed your mommy¡¯s heart, I feel ashamed of myself.¡± Bill Huo indifferent way. ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± The second child looked nk. ¡°You¡¯ll understand when you grow up.¡± Bill Huo looked serious. ¡°Now all you need to learn is to make money.¡± The second child mused, ¡°I just want to ask you. Jingsheng used to be a clothing manufacturer. Why do you want me to study financial investment now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t like it?¡± Bill Huo asked. ¡°No.¡± The second child said calmly, ¡°The people who teach me are not experts, and their appeal to me is limited.¡± ¡°Let your uncle Jiang find another teacher for you tomorrow.¡± Bill Huo said lightly, ¡°You should know that clothing has a certain period from production to sales, but finance can turn decadence into magic and create unlimited value with limited capital. I¡¯ll let you learn to get the maximum profit with the least amount of money.¡± ¡°But Mommy says we can¡¯t be too obsessed with money.¡± The second child road. ¡°Mommy is right, too. Making money is to give your family a better life. At any time, you should put the family¡¯s interests first. Just because you can¡¯t do anything for money, wronged your family, and don¡¯t be obsessed with money doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t have the ability to control money. Self-sufficiency is good, of course. But if your family faces the threat of more money and power in the future, how can you be a man?¡± The second child is silent. These words contain too many pheromones. He needs to digest them well. Bill Huo thought for a moment, got up and took him to the floor-to-ceiling window, looking out at the city under his feet. ¡°It¡¯s better to n ahead than to beat your chest at thest moment. Take a long-term view, and you¡¯ll know that this city is undergoing great changes every second. If you don¡¯t keep up with the pace of the city, you will be eliminated, and all your family and friends will be implicated.¡± The second child felt excited, his eyes sparkled with excitement, and some inexplicable feelings in his heart were encouraged.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡ª Zhong ran out of Jingsheng Building crying until he reached a crossroads, then stopped, holding the signal light and burst into tears. ¡°Bill Huo, I hate it, I hate you, I hate you!¡± At this moment, all the admiration and admiration for Bill Huo turned into disgust and resentment. Chapter 341 Don’t want to affect your relationship Are rich people great? Can rich people decide the fate of others? ! She just made a mistake. Why didn¡¯t she give her a chance to turn over a new leaf? So she was put on death row without leaving any room. Traffic and pedestrians around me roared past, hurrying to cast contemptuous eyes at her. Zhong Li is like a lost dog, growling and cursing, ¡°What are you looking at? I¡¯ve never seen anyone cry!¡± After venting, her heart suddenly felt a lot better. Come to think of it, 3 million is really not a small sum of money for her. Bill Huo humiliated her today, and it¡¯s reasonable to spend some money to make up for it. She deserved the money. Bill Huo has paid off her debt, but Andy Jian owes it to Zhong¡¯s family. Do you just want to give this money and write it off? Capitalists are capitalists, and they know that they suck other people¡¯s blood. It¡¯s hard to prevent them from calcting! ¡°Bah!¡± Zhong Li spat at the telephone pole, just because he was blind, and he would have a crush on a man like Bill Huo who doesn¡¯t understand amorous feelings. No, three million is three million. Let¡¯s talk about it first. She wiped her tears, thinking of making peace for the time being, when a van next to her suddenly got out of control and started in ce and rushed towards her. Clock scared makeup powder fell to the ground, at the foot of a nting, heel into the gap of floor tile, instantly fell to the ground.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°Ah! ¨C¡± I¡¯m dead this time. The clock closes its eyes and waits for death. Suddenly, the van turned around, went back to the road, and ran straight into the super-run that had just passed by. Only then did it put out the fire. From the clock to hold the telephone pole to climb up, I was shocked. I saw the super sports car owner drag the van driver out of the driver¡¯s seat and throw the whole person on the hood of the sports car. ¡°It¡¯s really bad blood. This is the goods that arrived today. You¡¯ll be hit by Ye, and you¡¯ll lose money. If you don¡¯t lose money, I¡¯ll let you sit in jail! ¡± The van driver¡¯s head was still bleeding, and his hands were folded weakly for mercy. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it, but the brakes failed. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t run. Let¡¯s take insurance! The insurancepany will pay for it! ¡± ¡°Fart! At most, the insurancepany will pay you 100, 200, 000 yuan. Lao Tzu¡¯s car is worth 10 million yuan. If you hit it like this, it will cost at least 3 million yuan to repair it. What will you pay for it? I think I¡¯d better send you to jail directly! ¡± The owner of the sports car is adamant. ¡°Three million? ! God, I don¡¯t have so much money! I borrowed money to buy this car. My wife is in the hospital, my child is only three years old, and she needs money every day. I am the pir of my family. Please give me a way to live. I will repay you in the future! ¡± The van driver knelt down directly. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ve seen so many scoundrels like you. Who knows if you¡¯re making up a lie to avoid responsibility? Three million, no less! Otherwise ¡­ ¡± Later, Zhong Li didn¡¯t listen to the controversy. She only repeated one sentence in her mind. ¡°Three million, it¡¯s gone after a traffic ident.¡± There are no fairy tales in the world. The rich don¡¯t pity the poor. Bill Huo lied, and three million dors couldn¡¯t protect her life. To live with dignity and ease, she must seize more! Thinking of this, Zhong Li, like a possessed man, goes to the nearest skyscraper. ¡ª At that time, Andy Jian was preparing the documents for the establishment of an orphanage at home when his cell phone rang. A look at the note is from the clock, she quickly connected to her ear and asked with a smile, ¡°How about it? Are you used to working in thepany? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite good. My colleagues are easy to get along with and take care of me.¡± Turning away from the temper, Zhong began to sensationalize ¡°Everyone is fine, except me ¡­¡± Andy Jian¡¯s smile disappeared instantly. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± ¡°No!¡± Zhong Li pretended to be nervous. ¡°Really, nothing happened to me, Sister Andy Jian. I really regarded you as my own sister. I really didn¡¯t mean to leave you that day. If I had to do it all over again, I would rather die for you!¡± Andy Jian sighed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it¡¯s all over? I believe you¡¯re a good girl. Stop obsessing about this and work with peace of mind. Everything will be fine.¡± ¡°Maybe, but a person like me, what hope is there? Sister Andy Jian, my parents are old, so please take care of them in the future. Say sorry to them for me! ¡± Zhong Li¡¯s voice gradually brought into tears. Andy Jian finally recognized that something was wrong. ¡°Aly, calm down and tell me where you are now?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have toe.¡± Zhong Li cried, ¡°I don¡¯t have the face to see you. I don¡¯t deserve to be your sister!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Andy Jian put away his things and walked out while getting dressed. ¡°Zhong Li warned you, if you dare to do something stupid, I will never forgive you in my life, let alone take care of your parents for you ¡­¡± In this way, twenty minutester, Andy Jian came to the roof where Zhong Li was located. Looking at the clock sitting on the edge of the fence, Andy Jian felt flustered. This is the 32nd floor. Even the bones will be crushed to powder if you fall. She tried to approach slowly and pull the clock back. At this time, Zhong Li found her, and in an instant she stretched out one leg, half of her body straddling outside. ¡°Don¡¯te here!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯m not going there. Calm down!¡± Andy¡¯s heart was pounding with fear. ¡°Tell me what happened, and I will help you!¡± ¡°No one can help me!¡± Zhong Li cried and shouted to the sky, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t been abducted by those people, I wouldn¡¯t have a psychological shadow, and I wouldn¡¯t have be a death-fearing person. I wouldn¡¯t have left you alone that day. My brother-inw is right. I¡¯m a coward and don¡¯t deserve to stay with you!¡± Andy Jian understands. It seems that Bill Huo told her something, which caused her to be stimted. ¡°Your brother-inw¡¯s speech is rather ugly, but he doesn¡¯t mean any harm. It¡¯s not your fault that he is timid. You are also a victim. I don¡¯t me you. Come here first, and let¡¯s have a good talk, okay?¡± Andy Jian kindly advised. ¡°No, sister, it¡¯s my fault, and I deserve to die for it. But you know what, sister, I really want to stay by your side and atone for what happened that day, but my brother-inw didn¡¯t give me this chance at all. It turns out that once a person makes a mistake, there is no chance to change it. My past is a stain, and the whole person is dirty. People like me should die!¡± While Zhong was crying, he deliberately leaned out. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Andy Jian eximed aloud, ¡°Even if I beg you, Zhong Li, pleasee down first. Don¡¯t worry, I will absolutely believe you. Your brother-inw is single-minded. We, I can, we can hide it from him. Yes, I secretly took you with me and corrected it with you, okay?¡± ¡°Is it really possible?¡± Zhong was happy in his heart, and he looked hesitant on the surface. ¡°However, I don¡¯t want to ruin the rtionship between your husband and wife.¡± ¡°If you die like this, there will be bad feelings between us, and feelings will be affected. If you want me to be happy all the time,e down first, and we¡¯ll work together to solve the present situation, okay?¡± Andy Jian is persuasive. Seeing that the atmosphere was in ce, Zhong obediently jumped down from the fence. Chapter 342 I’m already his man Meeting Bill Huo, Andy Jian can only temporarily arrange Zhong Li in the hotel. Zhong Li has been very excited. She advised her for a long time, and finally she fell asleep. But then Bill Huo called again. Andy Jian had to take his cell phone, sneak to the bathroom, lock the door, and then press the answer key. ¡°What are you doing? What took you so long to answer the phone? ¡± Bill Huo asked. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ll check some information about the orphanage again. I have to go to several ces to go through the formalities. I may go backter today.¡± Andy Jian said guiltily. ¡°Do you want me to answer it?¡± Bill Huo said. ¡°No need.¡± Andy Jian quickly refused. ¡°You are tired after a busy day. You don¡¯t need to make an extra trip. I can just go back by myself.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t think much, paused, and spoke again. ¡°I forgot to tell you. Zhong Li said that he was unustomed to thepany and wanted to go back to his hometown. He had moved out today.¡± ¡°Ah? Really ¡­ ¡°Andy Jian pretended to be surprised.¡± Then let her. It¡¯s good to visit the countryside often in the future. ¡± ¡°I think so, too. After all, everyone has the best ce for her to stay.¡± Bill Huo said. ¡°Yeah.¡± Andy Jian knew that he had his own considerations, and he didn¡¯tin. He was afraid that he might spill the beans, so he hung up the phone in a hurry. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter. Someone called me here.¡± Put down the phone, Andy Jian washed his cold face to calm himself down. Open the door and go out, only to find the clock at the door of the bathroom. ¡°When did youe over?¡± Andy Jian paused. ¡°Did you hear all that?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Zhong nodded from the grievance. ¡°Sister, if you really can¡¯t, just send me back to the countryside. Anyway, before Ie back, I¡¯m destined to be a countryman all my life, so I shouldn¡¯t expect to live in the city.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Self-motivated is a good thing, and nothing is doomed.¡± Andy Jian thought for a moment, then threw a question. ¡°Aly, if you were allowed to go to Do alone, would you like to?¡± ¡°Do?¡± Zhong Li is a little scared, but that¡¯s the most prosperous ce in China. She has suffered a lot of goin¡± alone in River City. Can she really live in thatnd? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I mean, let you work for a friend of mine, Do. His family also runs a clothingpany, and he is a very nice person. As long as you are willing to work hard, you will certainly learn something.¡± Andy Jian is going to ask Peter Pei for help. The clock shines at the moment, opening a clothingpany in Do. Isn¡¯t that bigger than Jingsheng? Then there are more possibilities for her to fly to the branches. Think of this, the clock from the in the mind uncontroble coughing excitement. But she didn¡¯t show it, and even deliberately shirked it. ¡°Is this bad? I¡¯m sorry to bother you to please me again. ¡± ¡°Human feelings are mutual achievements, you have a safe ce to work, I can rest assured, isn¡¯t it? Or do you have any other concerns? ¡± Andy Jian asked patiently. ¡°No!¡± From the reserved point of the clock, ¡°I¡¯ll go! Elder sister, don¡¯t worry, I will work hard and never live up to your expectations! ¡­¡­¡± ¡°good! Then I¡¯ll call them now, and you¡¯d better go there tonight to avoid big sleep. ¡± ¡ª Another corner of the city. Nikki Ji, who had been at home for a week, ran out of ammunition. Finally, she was so hungry that she went to a nearby convenience store for food overnight.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. After a hot meal of Kwantung cooking and a bunch of vegetarian food, Nikki Ji walked slowly towards themunity with a big bag of things and a hat on, listening to music. Turn the corner,e to the door of the unit, just want to lift the stairs, a hand suddenly appeared behind him and pulled her back. Nikji took off his hat, turned around and saw that it was An Ji, and rolled his eyes impatiently. ¡°It¡¯s all a family. What do you always do to me with this attitude?¡± An Ji said grumpily. ¡°If you have a fart, let it go.¡± Nikji looked unhappy. ¡°I¡¯vee to inform you that tomorrow your fiance will arrive in Do. Come back with me and meet someone else. This time, this one was carefully selected by the old man, anddies from all families are waiting to marry. Don¡¯t be ungrateful any more.¡± ¡°Heh,¡± Nikki Ji sneered. ¡°Since he is so nice, why don¡¯t you just marry him?¡± ¡°Nikki Ji, don¡¯t be shameless. Obediently, I will recognize you as an elder sister and support you in the future. Otherwise, no one will collect your body if you die outside.¡± An Ji became angry from embarrassment. Nikji shrugged. ¡°I¡¯d love to.¡± Then turn around and leave. An Ji reached out and grabbed her arm again. ¡°I¡¯m not finished yet!¡± ¡°Let go! I told you to put it down, you hear me? !¡± ¡°I don¡¯t let you again? Have the ability to call the police, the bad girl ran away from home, and when the police came, there were a few more helpers to help me take you back. ¡± An Ji raised his eyebrows proudly. That kind of conceit above all else deeply stimted Nikki Ji¡¯s heart, and her heart crossed. She grabbed the shopping bag in her hand and smashed it at his head. ¡°Get out! I don¡¯t want to see you! Bastard! ¡± ¡°Hey! You really did it! Nikji, you are simply a bitch! ¡± The two men wrestled together in an instant, and no one would give in. At this time, Bob Gu came drunk, recognized Nikki Ji¡¯s coat at first nce, and then saw that she was being pulled by a man, and her manhood instantly went up. She rushed over and punched the other party. ¡°What is it? Dare to run wild in Xiaoye¡¯s territory! Roll! ¡± Bob shouted at him with a fork in his waist. An Ji was beaten away, and his spit was mixed with blood. He raised his hand and pressed the corner of his mouth that hurt, then he stood up straight and turned around. Gu¡¯s vision was blurred, and he vaguely found that this guy¡¯s wheel hub was familiar. He shook his head and looked intently, only to find that the rogue he had just beaten was An Ji. ¡°Mr. Ji?¡± Bob was silly and hurriedly apologized. ¡°This is a misunderstanding. It¡¯s really a misunderstanding. I didn¡¯t see it clearly just now. I thought it was a hooligan ¡­¡± ¡°Even ying hooligans has something to do with you?¡± An Ji got angry. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s my meddling.¡± Bob is a coward. Just after the words were finished, Nikki Ji suddenly ran over and put his arm around him. ¡°He¡¯s my man. Why doesn¡¯t it matter?¡± ¡°Ah? !¡± Bob shouted in surprise, hurriedly motioning with his hand to distance himself. ¡°No, no, no, Mr. Ji, let me exin ¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Nikki Ji didn¡¯t give him a chance to talk at all. ¡°We live together, and I¡¯m already one of his people. You go back and tell that fianc¨¦ that if he doesn¡¯t mind ying separately, I can actually consider taking it.¡± ¡°No, when will we ¡­¡± ¡°Well! Mmm! ¨C¡± Bob tried to exin, and Nikki Ji directly raised his hand to cover his mouth. An Ji gave Bob Gu a meaningful look, nodded his head as if he had determined something, and left with an unwilling look. Chapter 343 Just buy a peace When Bob saw An Ji hadpletely misunderstood, he quickly broke away from Nikki Ji to chase after him. ¡°No, Mr. Ji, let me exin, Mr. Ji, Mr. Ji!¡± But An Ji had no intention of stopping at all, taking three steps and two steps, and suddenly disappeared. Bob Gu wanted to cry and angrily turned to ask, ¡°Nikki Ji, do I have a grudge against you? Why are you hurting me? Do you know that Ji¡¯s family is a big customer of Gu¡¯s? How hard will it take me to make up for offending him? I really owe you in my previous life! ¡± ¡°So?¡± Nikji looked at him coldly. ¡°Because he gave you money to earn, if you knew his identity, even if you knew he was going to kill me just now, you wouldn¡¯t intervene, would you? No wonder Vivian Lin doesn¡¯t want you. You are a coward, shrinking turtle. ¡± ¡°What the fuck ¡­?¡± Gu was so angry that he was speechless, throwing caution to the wind, ¡°I¡¯m a little puss-head? Well, isn¡¯t it just a client? Iy down my life to apany a gentleman, and I¡¯ll fuck off all my family and business. I¡¯lly down my life to apany a gentleman, so are you satisfied? ¡± As long as Vivian Lin is mentioned, he is irrational. Nikki Ji has nothing to say. Although she hates this guy, she is unavoidably grateful at the moment. It¡¯s just that she is arrogant and doesn¡¯t allow herself to show it. Bob Gu knows her temper and doesn¡¯t expect any show of gratitude, so he wants to rest as soon as possible. ¡°Go home, I haven¡¯t slept well for several days. I must sleep at Xiaoxiao¡¯s house today.¡± Say that finish first goes to the building, two tandem, without anymunication. ¡ª Three dayster, the orphanage chose the address and went through the housing formalities, and Andy Jian took The sixth child to deliver the children in person. The house is empty, and you have to buy your own furniture. Andy Jian ced an order online and delivered it one day in advance, but it was all piled up in the yard and had to be moved to the room one by one. Andy Jian was about to start moving with his older children when Assistant Jiang came in with Dalong. Dalong cut a neat short hair and changed into a fitted suit. Although he is still thin, he has begun to show his manhood. Andy Jian couldn¡¯t help but shine at the moment. He stepped forward and patted him on the arm. ¡®sure, Dalong, a shotgun changes a gun.¡± Dalong scratched the back of his head embarrassedly. ¡°Assistant Jiang took me to measure my bone age. I¡¯m an adult. Mr. Huo said that I can help my wife carry something and do odd jobs in the future.¡± ¡°Well, you can, but at your age, don¡¯t you want to go to school?¡± Andy Jian asked. ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± Dalong shook his head like a rattle. ¡°It¡¯s good to stay by your wife¡¯s side if you feel sleepy after reading.¡± ¡°Well, then, you are an adult. I respect your choice.¡± Andy Jian is not at all, so he just ordered, ¡°Just as you are here, the new yard will be cleaned everywhere, so let¡¯s do it together, The sixth child, you and the children go there first ¡­¡± I want to ask The sixth child to take the younger ones to the side to y. When I turn around, I see that they are already in a circle, ying with handmade gyros. Andy Jian smiled. It seems that in the future, I don¡¯t have to worry that The sixth child will feel lonely without a few brothers. Assistant Jiang looked at so many children and couldn¡¯t help but smile brightly. ¡°That wife, I¡¯ll go back to thepany first. The president is still waiting there.¡± ¡°Go ahead and drive carefully.¡± Then Assistant Jiang turned and walked out of the orphanage, and Andy Jian and others officially started cleaning and returning. Not long after, five or six boys suddenly came in at the door, their clothes were in tatters, and they seemed to have no fixed abode. Andy Jian felt strange. Although this was indeed an orphanage, there was no publicity. How could these children find themselves? She took off her gloves and took two steps towards them. She asked softly, ¡°Children, who told you toe?¡± Words just say that finish, behind the children rang a vigorous male voice. ¡°Miss Jian, long time no see.¡± Andy Jian looked intently and thought for a moment before he remembered that it was the police officer Lin who took Bill Huo from homest time. ¡°I heard that our richest wife in River City was going to build an orphanage, so I took these children to try my luck. I didn¡¯t expect Mrs. Huo to actually do it herself, and she was righteous.¡± Officer Lin¡¯s expression is much milder thanst time. ¡°I¡¯m ttered.¡± Andy doesn¡¯t have much friendship with this person, but only keeps basic courtesy. ¡°So Officer Lin is going to let me take these children?¡± ¡°If you can, it would naturally be better.¡± Officer Lin said in a bureaucratic voice, ¡°It¡¯s true that other orphanages are full, so I have no choice but to ask for your help. These children were also rescued in action, and then watching them live on the streets. If something happens to them again, won¡¯t the previous efforts be in vain?¡± After a pause, she said something meaningful, ¡°I think Mrs. Huo doesn¡¯t want this to happen, does she?¡± After what he said, Andy Jian had better not ept it, otherwise something would happen to the children, and she would inevitably lose her reputation in from ruin. This clever moral kidnapping, if it hadn¡¯t been for Andy Jian¡¯s takeover of Qin¡¯s family, would have made him meet all kinds of people. Regardless of the fact that there is no room for more street children in orphanages, even if there was, Officer Lin sent people away without saying hello, which obviously didn¡¯t mean to respect Andy Jian at all.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Before, I only knew that I had to pay protection money when doing business. Now, it seems that I have to pay for doing good deeds, and I don¡¯t sell this favor to Officer Lin. If something happens in the future, I¡¯m afraid the other party won¡¯t stand up and talk to them. ¡°Officer Lin is right. You can¡¯t risk your child¡¯s future. Although the ce is a little small, you can squeeze it. It¡¯s better than taking the sky as a quilt and the ground as a bed outside.¡± Andy Jian promised toe down. Just buy peace. ¡°I¡¯ll say Mrs. Huo is reasonable and won¡¯t disagree.¡± Officer Lin¡¯s eyes instantly became clear, and he changed into a familiar tone. ¡°If the public welfare undertakings are done well, it will also reduce the burden on our River City. Don¡¯t worry, we have been searching for Sharon Jian with all our strength in the Helen Mo case. I believe we will be arrested soon, and then Mrs. Mo won¡¯t bite.¡± ¡°Then thank Officer Lin.¡± Andy Jian keeps a low profile. ¡°Duty, now that everything is done, I won¡¯t bother you. See youter, don¡¯t send me.¡± Officer Lin said, waved his hand and walked towards the door. Andy Jian has been watching his figure disappear by the door, and sighed before looking at the newly arrived children again. ¡°Don¡¯t be detained, please make this your home, just look around. If you want to move your hands and feet, you can also help to move things.¡± Afraid they couldn¡¯t let go, Andy Jian said, and threw himself into the work of moving and carrying. The boys are new here, and they are all a little stiff. A few of them are together, watching painfully. Only the thinnest boy, though in rags, is exceptionally clean. Sitting alone on the stone bench in the corridor, there is a kind of alienation, not that he is isted, but that he istes everyone. Chapter 344 He is not dumb Tired of ying with the gyro, The sixth child stared at the butterflies flying in the flower beds next to it. She picked up a fallen flower to tease the butterfly, ran after it, and before a few steps, she came to the boy. Miraculously, the butterfly, which was frightened and fluttered its wings just now, came to his side and suddenly became quiet, even stopping on his thin shoulder. The sixth child stopped, tilted his head curiously, and handed the flowers in his hand to the boy. ¡°Here you are.¡± The boy remained motionless, as if he were cut off from the world. The sixth child went around and saw that he had to face her. ¡°Little brother, what¡¯s your name?¡± The boy still didn¡¯t respond, his long eyshes hung down, and his whole body was covered with a low air pressure. After being shut out twice in a row, The sixth child bit his lip, feeling a little wronged. At this time, a careless girl came to join in the fun. ¡°Dumb!¡± The girl reminded her in the distance, ¡°He is dumb and can never talk. It¡¯s no use asking!¡± ¡°You are the dumb one!¡± The boy¡¯s world seemed to wake up suddenly, he scolded 1 fiercely, and then ran to the corner where no one was there. The group of children who always thought he was dumb stood still, and didn¡¯t react for a long time. The sixth child jumped up happily, pped his hands and shouted, ¡°He is not dumb! He is not dumb! ¡± Andy Jian is resting beside his waist. Seeing this scene is funny and helpless, but the child is not afraid of life at all. On second thoughts, she suddenly thought of Anu. Is she really dumb by nature, or is she just like that boy, but she doesn¡¯t want to talk? Soon she shook her head and denied her guess. What a helpless thing it was to be unable to express. If she could say, who would like to pretend to be dumb? It seems that she is still too idle, and she still has a lot of thoughts. p your hands and see Dalong carrying ten chairs alone. Andy Jian quickly reaches out to help. ¡ª JS President Office. ¡°Knock knock-¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. There was a knock on the door, and the assistant pushed the door and came in. ¡°President, Miss Li has arrived.¡± Then he stepped aside and respectfully let the way out. ¡°Miss Li, please.¡± After Jessica Li went in, the assistant was very perceptive and withdrew. ¡°You are such a busy man, why did you think ofing to me when you were free today?¡± Jessica Li jokingly sat down opposite Bill Huo. ¡°If you don¡¯t go to The third child Hall, of course you have something to discuss with you.¡± Bill Huo took out a document and handed it over. ¡°Now there is a series of public welfare clothing for rescuing street children. Jing Shengpleted the design of clothing and tag printed with street children. You are responsible for the production, and you lost my money, earning five or five points. Are you interested?¡± Jessica Li flipped through the project n and said, ¡°How can you give me such a good opportunity to gild the brand?¡± Once the word ¡°public welfare¡± is added to the brand, the sales volume and poprity will double. Everyone wants to do it, but everyone is afraid of losing money. After all, the purpose of public welfare is not to make money. ¡°What I value more is the long-term cooperative rtionship between the two sides. Li Shi can be in by going up one flight of stairs, and Jingsheng will have one more helper in the future.¡± Bill Huo said frankly. ¡°Does President Huo mean to form an alliance with me?¡± Jessica Li closed the file, and her eyes shed with ambition. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to?¡± Bill Huo knew she wouldn¡¯t refuse. ¡°OK, I¡¯ll take this project.¡± Jessica Li gave an answer in a generous manner, and the subject changed again. ¡°If you take care of me so much, I can¡¯t take advantage of you for nothing. People say that there is a fire in the backyard. President Huo, in my opinion, the sister beside your wife had better stay at a respectful distance from her.¡± Bill Huo lowered his eyes, thought for a moment, and then calmed down again. ¡°I¡¯ve already solved this matter, but I owe you a favor. Let¡¯s have a long time, so why rush to reciprocate?¡± What he hopes is that after he is gone, Jessica Li can take care of the present mutual affection and give Andy Jian a hand, instead of clearing up the human feelings now. Five years, he must leave her enough helpers, so that Andy Jian will not be bullied for the rest of his life. Jessica Li smiled faintly and nodded to put away the project book. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Huo, I won¡¯t let you down.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait and see.¡± Bill Huo slightly hooked his lips. Jessica Li shrugged. ¡°Let¡¯s just wait. I¡¯ll go back and make an assessment. I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Bill Huo appreciates her vigorous and vigorous personality. Not long after Jessica Li went out, Assistant Jiang came in. Bill Huo sat up straight and asked lightly, ¡°How¡¯s the wife? Did you see Zhong Li? ¡± ¡°No, Miss Zhong should have gone back to her hometown.¡± Assistant Jiang, tell the truth. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Bill Huo suddenly stared at him intently, his ck eyes were deep and dark, as if he could see through people¡¯s hearts. ¡°Assistant Jiang, how long have you been my assistant?¡± ¡°I have been with you since you took over thepany, at least for ten years.¡± Assistant Jiang said. ¡°So, no one is more familiar with the business of thepany than you?¡± Bill Huo added. ¡°Which project does the president want to ask?¡± Assistant Jiang asked solemnly. ¡°I mean, have you ever thought about sitting in my position?¡± Bill Huo cut to the chase. Assistant Jiang¡¯s expression instantly becameplicated. First, he was surprised, then he felt a little panic. Then he lowered his head in fear. ¡°President, I have absolutely no intention of trespassing!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so nervous.¡± Bill Huo sighed helplessly. ¡°I just knew you didn¡¯t have it, so I chose you with confidence. I only ask you one thing. Will you always be on the side of The Huo family?¡± ¡°The president is very kind to me. My life belongs to The Huo family. How can I have second thoughts?¡± Assistant Jiang is sincere. ¡°Good, good.¡± Bill Huo nodded with satisfaction. ¡°After Jingsheng, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± ¡°How can this be done, president!¡± Assistant Jiang didn¡¯t dare to ept it. ¡°Thispany belongs to The Huo family. Even if you don¡¯t want to be so tired, you can give it to the second young master. I should help him.¡± Bill Huo shook his head. ¡°The second child is still too young. Besides, I don¡¯t intend to let him continue in this business. Man, the first bucket of gold and the first career should be his own.¡± Assistant Jiang opened his mouth to say something more, but Bill Huo didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak at all. ¡°It¡¯s settled. If you don¡¯t want thispany, consider it a promotion from me. It¡¯s just that you have a little more to do.¡± Assistant Jiang knows that no one can change his decision, so he can only swallow all the words thate to his lips. ¡ª Do airport. Zhong Li pushed the suitcase out of it, took out his cell phone, and was ready to call the person Andy Jian asked her to contact. After pressing five digits, a bunch of white roses suddenly fell from the sky, and then Peter Pei went around from behind her to the front. ¡°Surprise~¡±Peter Pei¡¯s peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, giving off attractive charm.¡± Little beauty, wee to Do. I¡¯m Andy Jian¡¯s brother, Peter Pei. ¡± Zhong Li was greatly surprised, covering her chest, and her whole heart was thumping. Chapter 345 Eat it Andy Jian only said that he was in the clothing industry, but he didn¡¯t say that he was a handsome young talent like Bill Huo. She even thought that she would face a middle-aged man with a big belly. The huge contrast made Zhong leave be in heaven. She seemed to see hope in Peter Pei again, and her eyes couldn¡¯t hide her joy. ¡°The car is over there. Let¡¯s go.¡± Peter Pei took the initiative to finish the suitcase and lead the way in front. Zhong Li didn¡¯t regard himself as an outsider at all, so he just sat in the co-pilot position. Peter opened his mouth and didn¡¯t say anything atst. After getting on the bus and fastening his seat belt, he was going to drive, when his cell phone rang. ¡°Just a moment.¡± Peter Pei soothed Zhong Li, then picked up the phone and put it in his ear. After a moment, he responded softly to the opposite side, ¡°Yes, pick up a friend, well, go back to dinner with you at night. Bye.¡± Zhong Li¡¯s expression gradually solidified. After Peter Pei put away his mobile phone, his smile was obviously unnatural. ¡°Mr. Pei, are you married so early?¡± ¡°Not yet. It¡¯s my fiancee. She¡¯s sticky when she¡¯s pregnant.¡± Peter replied casually, put his mobile phone beside him, and then started the car. ¡°Do you want to report to thepany first, or do you want to see the house I helped you find first?¡± Fiancee? That is, it hasn¡¯t been licensed yet. I got pregnant before I got through the door. It seems that I¡¯m a mother-inw, but I¡¯m not much better. From the clock mocking hook up lip angle, fundus shed a contemptuous light. ¡°Did you hear me?¡± Peter Pei asked again. Zhong just came to his senses, pretending to be natural, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see where we live first. It¡¯s very tiring to pack things these two days, and I want to get some sleep first.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Peter released the clutch and drove out. An hourter, in an apartment building in Do Second Ring Road, the two of them took the elevator to the 13th floor and walked into Room 1303. This is a standard duplex building, which is notrge in area, but the decoration is exquisite, and the hardware and software are well matched, so it is possible to carry bags. ¡°Originally, this suite was used for investment. Now, there¡¯s no hurry to cash out. You can live first, and you don¡¯t have to worry about rent, water and electricity. Someone will be responsible. Look at what¡¯s still missing, and I¡¯ll have someone send it to youter.¡± Peter Pei stood beside the sofa, giving instructions casually. Zhong turned around on the first floor, was very satisfied with the decoration, came out of the bathroom, looked at Peter Pei¡¯s beautiful figure, lowered his eyes and thought for a moment, then lifted his foot and walked towards him. She went around to him, stopped at a distance of less than half a step, then stood on tiptoe, looked him in the eye, stretched out her hand, gently squeezed his shirt button and fingered it. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe in person? Didn¡¯t Sister Andy Jian tell you to take care of me? ¡± Peter Pei, who has read countless women, is a veteran of love, and can¡¯t understand this naked tease. He gave her a dangerous look, then jerked his hand and grabbed her wrist to stop her from crossing the line further. ¡°The care she said is not this kind of care.¡± Zhong Li didn¡¯t panic at all. Instead, he boldly stuck his whole body up, and his other hand leaned down slowly. ¡°You have to endure it for hundreds of days when you are pregnant in October. Really don¡¯t you want to?¡± Peter Pei is at the age of being soft-blooded, and she doesn¡¯t have much scruples about men and women. After her provocation, she is even more weak-willed. ¡°You volunteered?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Zhong Li stared into his eyes fiercely, and even dared him. ¡°Why, don¡¯t you dare?¡± Dare not? Peter Pei sneered, ¡°There is no woman I dare not fuck.¡± Say that finish, the middle will clock from picked up, conveniently put down on the sofa. One hourter. On the sofa, Peter Pei lit a cigarette, and Zhong Li leisurely tidied up his clothes.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°Then what position do I go to thepany to do now?¡± The clock asked while sorting out. Peter spat out a mouthful of white smoke, then slowly opened his mouth again. ¡°Just be my private secretary, bring tea and water, deliver documents and so on, with a sry of 10, 000 a month.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± After a meal from the clock, I turned my head and hooked Peter Pei¡¯s neck. ¡°Is Do¡¯s sry so low?¡± Peter took another puff on the cigarette in his hand, and while puffing, he exined airily, ¡°That¡¯s on the surface. Privately, I¡¯ll give you another 10, 000 yuan from my ount every month.¡± That¡¯s 20, 000. It¡¯s several times her sry in River City! Sure enough, choosing Peter Pei was the right decision. ¡°Well ~¡± Zhong Li kissed him hard on the face. ¡°Love you!¡± Peter Pei was unmoved, calmly picked up the clothes next to him, took out a packet of small pills from his pocket and threw them on the table. ¡°Eat it.¡± ¡°What is this?¡± Zhong Li looked curious. ¡°Emergency contraception.¡± Peter said calmly. Zheng Zhong¡¯s face is away. How can this be done? If you have a child, you can be Peter Pei¡¯s fiancee. She¡¯s eager for it. How can she kill the opportunity in the cradle? ¡°No need, right?¡± Zhong faltered. ¡°I¡¯m in a safe period. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Peter lowered his eyes, reached out and put out the cigarette in the ashtray, then picked up the bag of pills, took out two and sent them to Zhong Li. ¡°Be obedient.¡± His tone was very gentle and he looked calm on the surface, but his hands were there, as if to say that there was no choice but to eat. Zhong Li is a wise man, and certainly won¡¯t annoy him at this time. ¡°Good good ~ I¡¯ll eat, can¡¯t I eat!¡± Zhong took the fruit pill, swallowed it dry, without even water, and then opened his mouth for him to check. ¡°Ah-nah, so you¡¯re relieved?¡± Peter Pei didn¡¯t say anything. He got up and dressed and left. ¡°This is my first day in Do, won¡¯t you apany me to dinner?¡± Zhong Li stood up and tried to stop it. Peter didn¡¯t even look up. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know from the beginning that I was going back to be with my fiancee?¡± Zhong Li has nothing to say. Indeed, she is a moth to a me. How can she me him for favoritism? Before she gets everything she wants, she has to bear it herself. ¡ª River City, Gu Group president¡¯s office. ¡°QQ-¡± The assistant pushed the door and walked in, seriously reporting to Bob Gu. ¡°General Manager, Do¡¯s Ji¡¯s has cancelled the cooperation with ourpany next quarter.¡± Bob¡¯s face was frozen, and he leaned back into the seat behind him as if he were nervous. Ji¡¯s action is quite fast. ¡°I know, you go out first.¡± Bob Gu needs to think about how to deal with it. Assistant trembles, motionless and stops in ce. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Bob Gu asked. ¡®several other bigpanies of Do also indicated that they would not cooperate again, and our raw material suppliers should be afraid of offending the Ji family, so they were reluctant to sign the contract ¡­¡± The assistant had never encountered such a difficult situation, and his brow was always frowning when he spoke. Bob smiled wryly. ¡°It¡¯s the leader of the industry. It¡¯s tough enough.¡± Chapter 346 No plan ¡°So what now?¡± The assistant asked. ¡°You go out first, and tell the underlings not to panic, and do what you have on your hands first.¡± Bob calmly sent people away. When the door is closed, the calmness hidden under the mask will naturally be revealed. To make Nikki Ji look up to him, he naturally can¡¯t be mainly to the Ji family, but now the Ji family unites the people to encircle Gu¡¯s family, and even though he has great skill, he can¡¯t turn the tables against the wind. The raw materials can¡¯t be supplied, and the road of subsequent sales is blocked. They are going to consume him to death, which is really damaging. Bob thought about it and finally dialed Bill Huo¡¯s number. ¡°Old Huo, it¡¯s really going to save lives this time!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just looking for you. Let¡¯s talk about it in Ginza.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Bill Huo has always been the most calm among brothers, and Bob Gu won¡¯t sentence himself to death until he says he is hopeless. Half an hour¡¯s drive, Bob Gu only took more than ten minutes to get there. When I entered the door, Bill Huo had already opened the wine and was drinking it. Bob rushed in and sat down next to him, sticking it tightly, ¡°Bill, help me, I kicked the steel te ¡­¡± Bill Huo gave him a cold look, deliberately teasing. ¡°I¡¯ve heard all about it, and now you dare to confront the Ji family. You have great courage.¡± ¡°Hello, hello,¡± Bob Gu immediately sat aside. ¡°Are you here to see my jokes?¡± Bill Huo raised one eyebrow with Gherardini. ¡°Change professions.¡± Bob smacked his lips, picked up the bottle and poured himself wine. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to help, just say so. Clothing has always been the ancestral home of the family. Why don¡¯t I do this?¡± ¡°Do real estate.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s expression suddenly became serious. ¡°In the next ten years, house prices will only rise and not fall. It¡¯s a profitable business.¡± When Bob heard this, he put back the ss he had just picked up. ¡°So, you nned it?¡± He sat back beside Bill Huo again. ¡°Tell me quickly, what¡¯s your n?¡± ¡®my n is-¡°Bill Hu paused in the middle of his speech, turned to look him in the eyes, and then continued. ¡°Without a n, I just happen to want to check and bnce the Ji family.¡± Although there is no action on the surface of the Ji family now, as far as he knows, they will never let it go. So before he leaves, he must clear this obstacle for Andy Jian. ¡°Why, even JingSheng season home? Is it because of me? ¡± Bob is in self-doubt. ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Bill Huo looked faintly at the deserted ce, his eyes long and distant. ¡°In short, we can¡¯tpete with the Ji family in the clothing business, so cut corners and find a cake that he can¡¯t reach!¡± Bob heard his blood boil and pped him on the shoulder. ¡°Good brother, I¡¯ll listen to you and do it with you! I have long wanted to make a career! ¡± Bill Huo looked disgusted. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that the family business can¡¯t be shaken?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but if I can have a second career, of course, one hundred of me would like to.¡± Bob smiled. ¡°The family business is intertwined, and my mother¡¯s eyes are everywhere. I¡¯ve had enough of it ¡­¡± ¡ª Late at night. Bill Huo went back to the room, Andy Jian was already asleep in the bed. After a simple wash, he went to the other side of the bed to lift the quilt and lie down. As soon as hey down, Andy Jian rolled over and hugged him, pressing the whole body on him. His voice was soft, ¡°You¡¯re back ~¡± ¡°Did you wake up?¡± Bill Huo rubbed her hair. ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep.¡± Andy Jian adjusted his posture and pressed his face to his ear. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you with my eyes closed.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t wait for me in the future. Go to bed early when you are sleepy.¡± Bill Huo said with distress. ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Andy Jian insisted, ¡°If I want to sleep, what¡¯s the difference between living alone? Some things can¡¯t be casual, otherwise, as time goes by, our feelings will fade, and we¡¯ve had a hard time together. I don¡¯t want to spend my love on food, clothing, housing and transportation. ¡± Bill Huo smiled faintly and changed the subject. ¡°How¡¯s the orphanage going?¡± ¡°The children are all settled in.¡± Andy Jian said, ¡°I¡¯m exhausted after cleaning all day today, but I¡¯m happy. I feel very full. I want to take this as a second career and let more children have families. What do you say?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you are happy. If you don¡¯t have enough funds, go to the finance department.¡± Bill Huo said in a good temper. Andy Jian smiled and rubbed his nose against him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be wasted. In my free time, I¡¯ll be a designer for you, and work for debt!¡± ¡°Then your sry as a designer is not in line with the market.¡± Bill Huo ys with her. ¡°No matter what, whoever calls you my husband is trying to take advantage of you!¡± Andy Jian was a child-like rascal. After fighting, he felt that there should be no secrets between husband and wife, so he confessed about Zhong Li. ¡°Bill Huo, actually, Aly didn¡¯t go back to her hometown, but I introduced her to Peter Pei to work.¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t respond, just hugged her lightly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter where she is as long as she doesn¡¯t harm you.¡± ¡°Actually, she can¡¯t control herself either. After wandering outside for so many years, it¡¯s normal to have traumatic seque. If she were someone else, her first reaction to that kind of thing would be to protect herself.¡± Andy Jian tried to ease the contradiction between the two. Bill Huo let out a sigh of relief with his eyes closed. ¡°You look like sisters to me.¡± ¡°Aly is very pitiful.¡± Andy Jian is out of sympathy. ¡°Who is not pitiful?¡± Bill Huo was inexplicably angry. ¡°But if you were Vivian Lin or Nikki Ji that day, they wouldn¡¯t have left you. Can you stop thinking so well of everyone? Sometimes, the meaner you are, the more innocent you are. How can I feel at ease?¡± He sighed unconsciously, and his words were full of helplessness and unwillingness. With only five years, how many adulterers can he stop for Andy Jian? I wish it had been a little longer. Andy Jian didn¡¯t know his concerns, just as a small lesson, and deliberately wrapped his arms around him. ¡°I just want you to be uneasy, that is, to remember me all the time, so that you can never leave me!¡± The topic of ¡°leaving¡± is really heavy. Bill Huo¡¯s heart hurts, but he can¡¯t express it. He hugged her back in silence and pretended to be tired and fell asleep. The conversation between husband and wife just passed. ¡ª Bill Huo founded Jane Construction Company, began to buy old buildings for renovation and sale, and at the same time boughtnd and built new buildings all over the country. Therge amount of money invested in the new real estate is progressing smoothly, and it took half a year to see the prototype. Thepany immediately opened the pre-sale quota and allowed citizens to start subscription. ording to Bill Huo¡¯s n, the profit from the renovation and sale of old buildings can just fill the shortage of funds for new buildings. Unfortunately, when I bought the old building, I was stuck by the nail house.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Originally one millionpensation, the other party proposed five million before they dared to move out. The renovation project can¡¯t continue, which means that the follow-up funds of new real estate can¡¯t keep up, which may dy the construction period and affect the reputation of the wholepany. Bill Huo wanted to be a hit, but now, he even faces the risk of losing Jing Sheng. Chapter 347 Moved someone else’s cake A wave is not t, and a wave rises again. Before Bill Huo reached an agreement with the residents, the old building was suddenly blocked by a huge advertisement, and it was in a state of water and power failure for a long time. More than a dozen other households jointly reported the violent demolition of buildings, and finally Bill Huo, as a corporate legal person, was put on file for investigation. When Andy got the news, he rushed to the police station where people were detained. As soon as he got to the door, he saw Bob Gu and Bill Huoing out. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Andy Jian, meet up.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°Let¡¯s get on the bus first.¡± Bill Huo looked solemn, grabbed her and walked to the parking lot next to her. Soon, the three got on Bob Gu¡¯smercial vehicle. ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Andy Jian was really anxious. As soon as he sat down, he asked again, ¡°How did this happen?¡± In the end, I can¡¯t help looking at Bob Gu to one side. Bill Huo is Andy Jian who knows what he is, and he¡¯s afraid that something will go wrong with Bob Gu. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me.¡± Bob looked innocent and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m in charge of repossession, but I didn¡¯t use those cheap tricks. Just two days ago, I poured dung on Mrs. Old. Do I dare to provoke those nail houses?¡± Andy Jian sighed and didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. The car was quiet for a moment before Bill Huo¡¯s voice sounded in a low voice. ¡°People naturally won¡¯t be happy if they move someone else¡¯s cake. This is giving us a run for the horse.¡± ¡°You mean the real estate king of River City? Let¡¯s stay out of the water. They can¡¯t be so stingy, can they? ¡± Bob Gu expressed doubts. ¡°Any line is the same. If you want tost forever, you have to strangle all your opponents in the cradle. What¡¯s more, developers always eat people and don¡¯t spit bones.¡± Bill Huo has a serious expression and is immersed in his own thoughts. ¡°That¡¯s being set up? What now? ¡± Bob¡¯s blood swelled. ¡°Do you want to spend money to find someone, and have a real fight?¡± Just as Andy Jian wanted to oppose it, Bill Huo said the same thing, ¡°It¡¯s so boring to fight and kill. It¡¯s a real hero to see the real chapter in the mall. There¡¯s always a way to solve it.¡± Rao is a shoo-in state, and Andy Jian still looks worried. Bill Huo saw through her mind, reached out and took her into his arms, coaxing her soothingly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. In business, there are always some excessive means ofpetition. It will be fine if you get through it.¡± That¡¯s true, but in the afternoon, Bill Huo¡¯s secretary still heard the news of the capital break. If the renovation of the old building is dyed any longer, the follow-up funds for the new building will not be avable, which will lead to a series of losses. ¡°I know. You go back and stare at the construction site first. I¡¯ll think of something about the old building.¡± Bill Huo has obviously reached a dead end, and can only hastily dismiss his secretary. When they discussed this matter, Andy Jian was outside the study, and all of them listened. She hesitated and went in with coffee. In the study, Bill Huo leaned against his chair and closed his eyes, and he could see that he was in a poor mental state. Andy Jian put down the coffee with his own hands, then went around behind him and pressed his temples carefully to relieve his fatigue. Bill Huo took a long breath, grabbed her hand and pulled it to him. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Is the problem of engineering really that difficult?¡± Andy Jian¡¯s answer is irrelevant. ¡°As long as the loan is approved, everything is not a problem. You don¡¯t have to worry about these.¡± Bill Huo acted as usual, as if it were just a little bigger thing. But how can you hide it from Andy Jian¡¯s eyes? She raised her feet and sat astride him, looking him in the eyes solemnly. ¡°Doing engineering is inherently risky, and you have a bad start. Otherwise, consider going back to your old job. We can¡¯t spend all the money Jingsheng earns every year. Don¡¯t make fun of your life and health, okay?¡± Bill Hu stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair. ¡°I know you love me dearly, but that¡¯s what men do. They always miss by going up one flight of stairs, so they retreat from this difficulty. Is that still me, Bill Hu?¡± ¡°Before Bob Gu was here, I can¡¯t say it clearly. The other party¡¯s means are so cheap. I¡¯m really worried that something will happen to you.¡± Andy Jian lowered his attitude and tried to soften his heart. ¡°What are you afraid of? I¡¯m Bill Huo, who can put it on my head if I don¡¯t do it?¡± Bill Huo is well-founded. ¡°Besides, there are rivals in every line of work. If Jingsheng continues to do so, it is the Ji family that he will have to face. When the timees, he will inevitably have topete. It is better to prepare a back road in advance.¡± Although these words were well organized, Andy Jian¡¯s heart still thumped and shook his head. ¡°No, I think you¡¯ve been impetuous these past few months, which is nothing like you.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s eyes shed a bit of confusion, but he quickly gathered back and hugged her as if he were joking. ¡°The so-called family and business, now that you are in charge of the home front, of course I have to concentrate on my career. Your husband is self-motivated. Aren¡¯t you happy?¡± Andy Jian pushed his hand away. ¡°I just want you to be safe. I am always in a panic when you are in this state.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let Mr. Han take you to the hospital for an examination tomorrow to see if there is something wrong with your body.¡± Bill Huo gently rubbed his big hands on both sides of her arms. ¡°All right, be obedient, sleep with the children first, and I¡¯ll read the documents for a while.¡± ¡°Half an hour at most!¡± Andy Jian gave a tough order. ¡°Yes!¡± Bill Huo made a perfunctory salute. Andy Jian smiled, then he got off him again and went back to his room. I was about to close the door, only to find that Anu suddenly walked into Bill Huo¡¯s study and closed the door as before. Andy Jian took a step outside unconsciously, but out of his trust in Bill Huo, he put his feet back and pretended to go back to his room as if nothing had happened. In the study, Anu poured a cup of warm water, then took out the pills hidden in his pocket, opened them and put them in Bill Huo¡¯s hand. With water, Bill Huo swallowed all the dozen pills in one bite, then mmed the cup on the table and squeezed it tightly. He stared at the empty ss on the table motionless, his ck eyes shing with unwilling light. ¡°Anu,¡± Bill Huo said to himself, ¡°Do you think she will me me? If you don¡¯t tell her, she will be very angry in the future? ¡± Before Anu could respond, he immediately overturned his guess. ¡°Forget it, what do you know? Go out.¡± Hey back on his chair again, opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling. The light in his eyes became more and more sharp. Hate him or me him, but before he leaves, he must build an empire for Andy Jian that no one can shake. She and her child live a safe life, even without him, it doesn¡¯t matter. Chapter 348 Aaron and Bill Huo appear in the hotel Andy Jian was worried that Bill Huo really suffered from the renovation of the old building. The next day, he took Dalong to the supermarket to buy a bunch of materials and drove to the old town where thepany purchased the building. Most of the old city, except the residential area acquired by Bill Huo, has been renovated and rectified, so the location is easy to find. Most of the residents in themunity have moved away, leaving only empty houses, because the water and electricity are cut off, and the air is filled with strange smell. The one who refused to sign the agreement was Mrs. Dong, who was over 70 years old. She had six suites in the wholemunity, and now there are still people living there. Mrs. Dong lives in Room 401, Building 7. Entering the building, the stench in the air became stronger. Andy Jian and Dalong had to endure nausea and walk upstairs step by step. As the materials were heavy and heavy, just after climbing two floors, Andy Jian put down his things and kept fanning himself to cool down. After a short rest, I was about to continue walking upstairs, when a stone suddenly flew from upstairs and hit Andy Jian hard on her forehead, and her fair skin instantly swelled up into arge piece. ¡°Psst-¡°Andy Jian gasped in pain. ¡®madam! Are you all right? !¡± Dalong was startled, but he heard footsteps overhead. ¡°who? ! Stop! ¡± Looking up, the dragon was keenly aware that several figures shed upstairs, and immediately caught up. Andy Jian was about to open his mouth to stop him when he disappeared. Fortunately, the stone was not big, and the pain soon disappeared. Andy Jian rubbed it twice, and then went up with a bag of paper towels and a carton of milk. Coming out of the stairs, she instinctively looked to the right to make sure where 401 was. ¡°Bang bang bang-¡± Suddenly, there was a violent knocking on the door, which startled Andy Jian. Turning around, I saw a in-dressed Mrs. Old standing at the door at the end of the corridor. Mrs. Old was leaning on crutches, with a serious look on her face. The house number on her head was 401. ¡°You are Mrs. Dong, right?¡± Andy Jian greeted him with a smile and walked over with his things. ¡°I¡¯ve found you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯te here!¡± Mrs. Dong grabbed her crutches and stood in front of her, posing defensively. ¡°You ck-hearted developers, there¡¯s no end to it. I said that my house is not for sale, and you¡¯ve been harassing me for three days. If youe again, I¡¯ll call the police!¡± ¡°Mrs. Dong, you misunderstood. I¡¯m not a developer, but I¡¯m here to show my love. I saw on the news that you have no water or electricity, so I came here to send you some daily necessities!¡± Andy Jian didn¡¯t directly identify himself. She had inquired with Bob Gu before. After thest negotiation broke down, Mrs. Dong hadpletely refused tomunicate with the developers. If she wanted to break the ice, she had to get closer to each other first. ¡°Bah, I really think I¡¯m old enough to fool? Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t see it. You just want to please me with these sugar-coated cannonballs. I tell you, I won¡¯t eat this set. Hurry up and leave with your things, or I¡¯ll be rude! ¡± Mrs. Dong said, and raised her crutches to chase her out. Andy Jian didn¡¯t want to have a conflict with her, so he quickly turned and retreated to the steps. At that time, Dalong came down from the upstairs with two boys a head shorter than him. ¡®madam, they threw stones at you just now!¡± Dalong pinched the back necks of the two little ones and told them to move. Andy Jian came up again, looked down at the faces of the two children, and found that he didn¡¯t know them. ¡°Children, do you have a grudge against your aunt? Why do you want to hurt people for no reason? ¡± Words just say that finish, Mrs. Dong swearing came running, a pull behind the two children to protect, ¡°why? You still want to touch my grandson? You have cut off water and power, and you have lost your conscience, so that I have to live such a miserable life in my seventies and eighties. The children are humbled, so why did they beat you twice? !¡± Andy Jian looked helpless. ¡°You will teach bad children like this. Besides, the police haven¡¯t found out about the water and power cuts. It¡¯s not necessarily what the developers did ¡­¡± ¡°Oh, give it away, also said that people who are not developers, not their people, what do you do to maintain them? Just think it was me, and if you want revenge, just say hello to my old bones! ¡± Mrs. Dong poked her crutches on the ground twice, and her attitude was arrogant, and she was in a state of throwing caution to the wind. Andy Jian let out a tired breath. ¡°You are preconceived. Everything I say is wrong, but if children don¡¯t teach well when they are young, they will go astray when they grow up. I¡¯m done here. Here¡¯s the paper and water for you. There are many more at the door of the unit. If necessary, just take two children to move.¡± ¡®dalong, let¡¯s go.¡± Put down the things, Andy Jian and Dalong went downstairs and left. Until the footsteps disappeared, Mrs. Dong just came to her senses, grabbed two boys by the ears and dragged them into the house. ¡°You guys, who let you hurt, really think I can¡¯t start work old woman isn¡¯t it? !¡± ¡°Ouch, it hurts, mother-inw, please let go!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the gate of the vige, Andy Jian looked at the empty building unwilling, and he couldn¡¯t hide his worries. Originally, I wanted to solve Bill Huo¡¯s urgent need, but I didn¡¯t think that Mrs. Dong is too soft and hard to eat. In his world, her strength seems too small. This row of houses, as long as they are sold, are all real cash, but if they can¡¯t be sold, they can only be unfinished buildings, with both money and things empty. Now, we can only hope that Bill Huo can get the loan smoothly. ¡®madam, get in the car.¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Tai lung opened the car door for her. Andy Jian nodded, bent down and got into the car, and went home. Thinking about this, along the way, Andy Jian leaned against the window to issue bills. During the evening rush hour, Dalong stopped his car at the intersection of amercial street and waited for the red light. Andy Jian adjusted his sitting position, and with a casual nce, he found a figure not far away very familiar. Looking intently, it was Bill Huo. She opened her mouth to call him, but suddenly she saw Anu running to him from the side of the road. Then they approached a high-end hotel behind them. At this time, the car started slowly, and Dalong stepped on the elerator and rushed across the intersection in the blink of an eye. Andy Jian, the hotel has been left far behind, so she has to look back, but looking at the hotel in the rearview mirror is bing more and more blurred, and she can¡¯t help thinking. Anu is just a servant. What are you doing in such a distant hotel with Bill Huo? Andy Jian thought they had a secret to hide from her before, but now it seems to confirm her guess. But what is it? Andy Jian doesn¡¯t understand, plus the olddy Dong¡¯s affairs. After returning to the orphanage, he has been absent-minded. Seeing that she was in poor condition, Dalong sent her back to The Huo family in advance. Andy Jian went into the hall in absentia and saw Mrs. Old Huo sitting on the sofa, and his spirits suddenly perked up. Anu is Mrs. Old¡¯s most intimate servant. Maybe we can get some news from her. Chapter 349 What do you say is not funny? Andy Jian adjusted his mood, strode over and sat down on the sofa next to Mrs. Old. ¡°Grandmother, isn¡¯t Anu at home this afternoon? Why didn¡¯t you see her? ¡± Andy Jian asked casually. As soon as the words were finished, Anu came out of the kitchen with tea, crouched in front of both of them, and served them carefully. Mrs. Old Huo picked up a small cup of hot tea and drank it, smiling and saying, ¡°Anu only serves me all day, that is, taking online sses. Where can he go if he is not at home?¡± This is an indirect denial. Anu went out this afternoon. Andy Jian¡¯s depressed face is full of confusion. She clearly sees that the woman beside Bill Huo is Anu. Moreover, unlike her cautious at home, Anu is outside, to be precise, in front of Bill Huo, like a girl who has just fallen in love. She looks at Bill Huo with admiration. ¡°Ah, ah-¡± When she was in a trance, Anu took a cup of tea and handed it to her. Seeing that she didn¡¯t respond, she called twice with her mouth open. Andy Jian took the cup, and after thinking twice, he asked, ¡°Anu, did you go out this afternoon?¡± Anu lightly raised his mouth, and then shook it slowly, indicating no. ¡°That¡¯s not you in front of the old town hotel?¡± Andy Jian asked again. Anu still shook his head, even his smile looked like it had been carefully carved, without any change. ¡®recently, you have a lot of immigrants from country F. Maybe you are wrong.¡± Mrs. Oldhao took over the conversation, and then opened the topic directly. ¡°Yesterday, several of our old pals got together. I heard the news that the sister you recognize is going to get married. You can ask if it¡¯s true, so we can prepare a gift in advance!¡± ¡°Sister? Grandma, who are you talking about? ¡± None of Andy Jian¡¯s female friends have the momentum to get married. ¡°Naturally, the clock is gone!¡± Mrs. Old Huo patted her thigh and said with a smile, ¡°This girl is also a sess. Even the Pei Family boy has been subdued. In the future, she will be blessed!¡± Andy Jian doesn¡¯t know if there is a blessing. She only knows that her blood pressure is a little high now. What do you mean, Zhong Li has conquered Peter Pei? Can these two people be together? Mrs. Old Huo saw Andy Jian¡¯s change in her eyes, but she didn¡¯t point it out. She was still a loving elder, and reached out and patted Andy Jian on the back of her hand. ¡°Zhong Li is a good girl, and her family is kind to you. What if they really love each other? We must support her in the future, right?¡± Andy Jian¡¯s mind was so confused that he couldn¡¯t answer at all. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, grandmother, I have something in mind. Now I have to go back to my room and make a phone call!¡± She took Mrs. Old¡¯s hand away, took her bag and ran upstairs. Mrs. Oldhao¡¯s eyes followed Andy Jian¡¯s all the time, and there was a shoo-in in his eyes. Now, Andy Jian should always know what kind of person this clock is. In the future, it¡¯s better to stay at a respectful distance from sb. Upstairs. Andy Jian closed the door and immediately dialed Zhong Li¡¯s number. Zhong Li was about to take a bath when he entered the bathroom with his cell phone. ¡°Sister Andy Jian, how are you recently?¡± ¡°It was quite good, but I just heard a rumor that it¡¯s not getting better at all now.¡± Andy Jian kept his temper and tried to keep himself calm. ¡°Are you? What rumors? Come out and let me help you analyze it. ¡± Zhong Li asked innocently. Andy Jian gritted his teeth and said slowly, ¡°Some people say that you are with Peter Pei. Do you think this false rumor is funny?¡± Zhong was silent. She didn¡¯t intend to hide it from Andy Jian, but she didn¡¯t expect to be discovered so quickly. What silence means is self-evident. Andy Jian took several deep breaths before he controlled himself and didn¡¯t call out. ¡°So you¡¯re really together.¡± Andy Jian said with disappointment. After a long silence, Zhong Li finally spoke out and affirmed, ¡°Yes, we are together, I like Peter Pei!¡± ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t like him. He¡¯s going to get married soon, and his fiancee is still pregnant. What¡¯s the difference between what you do and those third parties who destroy other people¡¯s families?¡± Andy Jian¡¯s atmosphere. ¡°You don¡¯t say so ugly, ok? Even if I am a third party, aren¡¯t you behind it? ¡± Zhong Li had no patience at all in Do. ¡°All right, let¡¯s stop arguing, let¡¯s calm down and get in touch!¡± Say that finish just hung up the phone, turn off the phone directly, and then take a shower. Andy Jian calls again, and there is only the prompt ¡°The number you dialed is turned off¡± in the receiver. She was so angry that her heart and lungs exploded, and she called Peter Pei again. In the living room, Peter Pei took one look at the bathroom with a cigarette in his mouth, then he sat up straight again, picked up the phone and put it in his ear, when Andy Jian¡¯s aggressive question came from inside. ¡°Peter Pei, what the hell are you doing? I sent Zhong Li to you, so that you could take her to make progress. Is that how you took her? ¡± Andy Jian knew Peter Pei was cynical, but he didn¡¯t think he even spared his own people. Peter threw up a smoke ring and leaned against the sofa behind him. His long arm was casually carried on the armrest of the sofa, and he was in a state of ying around. ¡°It¡¯s all adults, just having fun. What¡¯s the fuss about?¡± ¡°y? You¡¯re going to be a father soon, and you still y? And Zhong Li is a serious girl, how can you talk to her ¡­ ¡°Andy Jian was so angry that he couldn¡¯t go on. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, little sister? I¡¯ve always been like this. It¡¯s not like you just found out today. Don¡¯t be angry, get angry and grow old. Be careful that Bill Huo doesn¡¯t want you.¡± Peter Pei coaxed with a smile. ¡°Do you want love! Peter Pei, I¡¯m telling you, if you go on like this, you¡¯ll die alone sooner orter! ¡± Maybe it¡¯s because Zhong Li hung up the phone before. After Andy Jian finished, he didn¡¯t give Peter Pei a chance to speak again, and he also took the line directly. Turn off the phone and Peter Pei¡¯s smile disappears on his face. He got up and walked out of the bedroom, picked up his coat, put it on and went to the door. When the clock heard the noise, he ran out in a bath towel in the middle of the bath. ¡°What are you doing? Didn¡¯t you juste? ¡± ¡°We¡¯re done.¡± Peter dropped this sentence and opened the door and went out, giving Zhong Li no chance to react. ¡°Ah! ! !¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Clock from the copse in situ shout loudly, then quickly calm down. This must be Andy Jian behind the scenes. It¡¯s really annoying. It¡¯s really embarrassing for her! No, she had a hard time finding such a good sucker as Peter Pei, and she can¡¯t just let him go. Isn¡¯t it just an Andy Jian? She doesn¡¯t believe it. Peter Pei really listens to her! ¡ª Andy Jian thinks about it and decides to go to Do to bring Zhong Li back. Even if you can¡¯t arrange it around you, at least send her back to the countryside, and you can¡¯t let her go further and further on the wrong road. Step by step wrong, since the name is wrong, you must stop the loss in time. The next day, Andy Jian took the earliest flight to Do. Chapter 350 Zhong Li is pregnant At nine o¡¯clock in the morning, the nended. At eleven o¡¯clock, Andy Jian came downstairs to Zhongli Community. Because the elevator needs to be swiped, Andy Jian can only call Zhong Li toe downstairs to pick it up. Waiting for the gap, the elevator door suddenly opened, and a bald man in a vest hugged a woman and came out from the inside. After Andy Jian, the woman whispered to him for help, ¡°Call the police! Please! ¡± Andy Jian pretended not to care on the surface, and when the two men walked out of the door of the unit, they took out their mobile phones and prepared to secretly call the police.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Can just press the Yao Yao zero, a hand suddenly stretched out from the side and grabbed the phone. Andy Jian turned his head and faced the fierce eyes of his bald head. At this moment, she suddenly remembered this man, whom she had met when she went to the prison to see Jay, when he was just released from prison. At the same time, the bald head seemed to recognize her. He took off his sses and leaned over to look at her. After careful observation, he smiled meaningfully. ¡°Bill Huo¡¯s woman? I finally see you again. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know you.¡± Andy Jian took a step back and held out his hand. ¡°Give me my phone back.¡± Baldheaded nced down at her hand, put the phone on it, and when Andy Jian wanted to catch it, he jerked it away. ¡°Say,¡± bald satisfiedly shook his cell phone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have to make things clear first, don¡¯t I? That was my girlfriend just now. We were joking. Promise me you won¡¯t interfere in our affairs, OK? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say is a girlfriend? Even if you are a wife, it is illegal to restrict others¡± personal freedom by force. You should know better than me if you have been in prison! ¡± Andy Jian is supercilious and calmly warns the other party. There was a sh of cold light at the bottom of my head, but my face was still smiling. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been in prison for so long. Thanks to Bill Huo¡¯s care, it¡¯s rare for my sister-inw toe to my site. I must treat you well. Let¡¯s have dinner together in the evening?¡± He turned out to be a friend of Bill Huo, which Andy Jian didn¡¯t expect. Generally speaking, it is not unusual for people in business to mingle with others. One yard at a time, Andy Jian can feel the danger of this person and doesn¡¯t intend to touch him too much. ¡°No, I have an appointment today. Some other time.¡± Andy Jian politely refused. Bald head approached a step forward, ¡°Mrs. Huo, this is not going to give me face?¡± Andy Jian nervously tugged at the strap on his shoulder. ¡°I really have something to do. Can I take a rain check?¡± ¡°Then add a WeChat first.¡± It¡¯s refreshing to hand in a mobile phone with a bald head at the moment. It¡¯s no use crying over spilt milk. We won¡¯t let him have a taste of it. Andy Jian had to get his cell phone back and was forced to add friends. At this time, the elevator opened again, Zhong Li walked out, took two steps to the door, and saw Andy Jian turn back again. ¡°I thought you were at the door.¡± Zhong Li, like an innocent person, came forward to hold Andy Jian, looked at his bald head and said, ¡°Is this your friend?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Bald head answered first, looked the clock away, and then hooked his lips meaningfully. ¡°Mrs. Huo, your sister, is very beautiful.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t bother you. See youter.¡± Baldheaded waved one-way and turned to disappear at the door of the unit. Zhong Li looked inexplicable. ¡°Did he just praise me?¡± Andy Jian knew how evil thatpliment was. He dragged the clock away and went into the elevator. ¡°Let¡¯s go home first!¡± Clock had to obediently followed. What shoulde alwayses. As soon as the door was closed, Andy Jian began to make usations. ¡°Tell me, what are you going to do with your rtionship with Peter Pei?¡± She sat on the sofa with no expression on her face. In order to let Zhong Li know the seriousness of the matter, she deliberately made herself look inhuman. Zhong stood at the porch far away, bowing his head and fiddling with his skirt. After a long time, he replied in a low voice, ¡°I love Peter Pei. I volunteered for all this, and I want to stay with him.¡± ¡°Love?¡± Andy Jian excitedly stood up. ¡°Do you know what love is? The premise of love is to be responsible for each other. For a man who has a fiancee who is going to be a father soon, such love will not be epted at all! ¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t ept it. I¡¯m willing to be scolded, and I¡¯m willing to bear the me. I¡¯ll take my own choice!¡± Zhong never admitted his mistake, saying that he was wronged. ¡°They didn¡¯t even have an engagement ceremony. Of course, I have the right to pursue happiness. What¡¯s wrong with having children? There are so many women in Peter Pei. She¡¯s not the only one who has children. Everyone is the same. Why should I let her!¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s different!¡± Andy Jian blurted out, then realized something again, and looked at Zhong Li¡¯s stomach in amazement. ¡°You mean, you have it too?¡± The clock bit his lip and lowered his head, neither denying it nor admitting it, but his hands deliberately stood in front of the lower abdomen, trying to express something clearly enough. Andy Jian only felt a rush of gas rushing to the top of the skull, and quickly raised his hand to hold his forehead. How did this happen? It¡¯s only been less than a month. How did it get to this situation? She took a deep breath and calmed down. After thinking for a moment, she went over and took Zhong Li¡¯s hand, earnestly persuading her, ¡°You listen to my sister, this child can¡¯t be taken. Let¡¯s go to the hospital before it¡¯s toote.¡± ¡°No!¡± Zhong hid away from her. ¡°This is my first child and the crystallization of my love with Peter Pei. I must give birth to him!¡± ¡°You think about it for the children, ok? Do you want your child to be born as an illegitimate child? ¡± Andy Jian patiently advised, ¡°Qu Chor-shan¡¯s belly is so big that the Pei Family won¡¯t ept it, let alone you?¡± When she said this, she paused, adjusted her mood and lowered her voice. ¡°It¡¯s really hard to take care of children alone. I¡¯ve been through it, so I don¡¯t want you to follow my old path, Zhong Li. I¡¯m only saying this when I treat you as my own sister. Be rational, okay?¡± ¡°No, no, no!¡± Clock from the excited retorted, ¡°you have done such a thing yourself, what qualifications do you have for me? If you can raise your child well, so can I. I will try my best! ¡± ¡°Did you really work hard? Do you have to make me sound so bad? ¡± Andy Jian couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°One month, you¡¯ve only been in Do for a month, and your job is not even stable, so you have Peter Pei¡¯s child. You have worked hard, but instead of working hard, you are trying to be shameless of Mrs. Pei¡¯s efforts!¡± ¡°You shut up!¡± Zhong turned to stare at her angrily. ¡°I¡¯m not that kind of person. Peter Pei and I fell in love at first sight. What¡¯s wrong with being selfish for love? You promised my parents to take care of me, but now you treat me like this. Are you worthy of them? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m sorry for teaching you like this. Now, there are two ways. Either go back with me and stay with the parents in the future. I¡¯ll introduce you to a stable job or stay here. From then on, we have nothing to do with each other!¡± Andy Jian was red-eyed and left no room for manoeuvre. Zhong Li¡¯s eyes were wet with tears, and she remained silent for a while. She raised her hand to wipe away her tears, and turned back to open the door. ¡°Then you can forget my sister in the future!¡± Chapter 351 is a gift for men ¡°You calm down first.¡± In the present situation, Andy Jian didn¡¯t know what to do with it for a while, and he was afraid that the clock would move and tire gas would damage his body, so he had to leave for the time being. After much deliberation, she decided to go to Qu Chor-shan to apologize and make things clear. After getting on the bus, I was just about to make a phone call with my mobile phone, and a WeChat friend application popped up at one o¡¯clock. You don¡¯t have to look to know that it¡¯s the bald head. Andy Jian directly clicked on it and ignored it. Then he called Qu Chor-shan and asked for the address. He personally came to the door to make amends. However, after hearing the cause and effect, Qu Chor-shan was surprisingly calm, without any drastic action. On the contrary, Andy Jian is confused. Looking at Qu Chor-shan calmly drinking milk, Andy Jian fidgeted and tried to speak, ¡°Shanshan, are you okay?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Sometimes in front of outsiders, women always like to pretend to be strong. Qu Chor-shan looked up at her when he heard this, then slowly put down the ceramic cup in his hand and smiled softly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± After a pause, he said airily, ¡°That¡¯s what men do. No matter how much you like this one at home, you can¡¯t avoid having sex outside.¡± ¡°Can you ept it?¡± Andy Jian looked incredulous. ¡°Don¡¯t ept what? This world is like this, and I can¡¯t change it. ¡± Qu Chor-shan has a look down on the world. ¡°As long as Peter Pei likes me when I like him, that¡¯s enough. He¡¯s a libertine, and he¡¯s not like him if he doesn¡¯t climb other people¡¯s beds. As long as my position is unique in his heart, then why should I worry about other people and things?¡± Andy Jian was shocked. ¡°Do you really think that physical needs and feelings can be separated?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little hard for women, but for men, it¡¯s a gift.¡± Qu Chor-shan said jokingly. ¡°That consistent man has be a different kind?¡± Andy Jian thought of Bill Huo, and some unconvinced arguments, ¡°Whether a man or a woman, being loyal to the other half should be the first rule of marriage and love.¡± ¡°What if there is no love?¡± Qu Chor-shan looked at her with a yful look. It¡¯s a kind of calm that experienced people see through everything, like experienced hunters, looking at fledgling novices, funny and dismissive. Without waiting for Andy Jian to answer, Qu Chor-shan began his own opinion on love again. ¡°After Peter Pei appeared, my life in a backwater made waves again. I can feel that I am still alive. With this, I can tolerate his little faults infinitely. When I fell in love with him, he was such a love rat. Is it too selfish to let him change now? This kind of thing, love, has a short shelf life. It doesn¡¯t care about eternity. It only cares about having it. When we love each other, we care too much, and love is not pure. ¡± Andy Jian really can¡¯t agree with such a detached view of love. He said vaguely, ¡°Maybe feelings are something that varies from person to person. Although I don¡¯t understand them, I do.¡± Qu Chor-shan smiled indifferently. ¡°Does that make you feel better now?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Andy Jian paused for a moment and said with hindsight, ¡°You didn¡¯t just say that because you were afraid of my guilt, did you?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Qu Chor-shanughed. ¡°I just feel that with your rtionship with Zhong Li, I am really d that you are willing to tell me this kind of thing at the first time.¡± ¡°If you say that, I am really ashamed.¡± Andy Jian bowed his head with guilt. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t asked Peter Pei for help, it wouldn¡¯t be like this.¡± Qu Chor-shanughed instead of anger. ¡°If you¡¯re really embarrassed, go shopping with me. I don¡¯t have any friends in Do, and it¡¯s boring to go shopping alone. I haven¡¯t been to the street for a long time.¡± ¡°OK, I¡¯ll apany you, and go shopping in the dark!¡± Andy Jian agreed without saying anything. The two still talked about everything likest time, shuttling between various maternal and child stores. Coming out of the mall, Andy Jian was about to send Qu Chor-shan home when he suddenly received a phone call from the police station. ¡°Mrs. Huo? This is the police station in the south of River City. There are several children fighting in your welfare home. Now people have been detained. Please bring your documents and money to bail. ¡± ¡°OK, I see, Mr. Police. Are the children hurt?¡± Andy asked anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s just a few fists. They¡¯re all hard bones. It doesn¡¯t matter. Come on.¡± The police then hung up the phone. Then Andy Jian and Qu Chor-shan parted on the roadside, took a taxi to high-speed railway station, and got the nearest ticket back to River City. At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Andy Jian rushed into the police station. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here to bail those kids who fought in the morning.¡± She said as she took out her ID to a police officer at the front desk. As soon as the words were finished, the children in the detention room recognized her and began to shout, ¡°Madam, we are here!¡± Before the words were finished, he was snapped at by the police officer guarding next to him, ¡°Keep quiet!¡± Andy Jian quickly gave the children a wink and motioned for them to be calm. There are too many trivial matters that police stations have to face every day, and the temper of police officers is naturally not much better. There is no need to argue with them. Sure enough, when Andy Jianpleted the formalities, they still politely let the child out. ¡°With such a good dean, make a good correction when you go back. Don¡¯te again next time!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I must teach them well.¡± Andy Jian kindly promised. Say that finish, looked at the lien room, and found that there are several children with tattered clothes closed. ¡°Comrade police, what did those children do?¡± Andy Jian went up to inquire. The police officer nced back, then raised his chin and pointed to the children behind her. ¡°Aren¡¯t they the ones who fought with them? So far, they haven¡¯t contacted their guardians. I guess they are wandering outside, too.¡± Andy Jian was lost in thought when he heard this. There is no ss without teaching. Since meeting is fate, maybe she can give these children some salvation. She walked slowly towards the iron fence, only then did she see clearly that two of the children went to Mrs. Dong that day and inexplicably attacked her little boy. ¡°You are not the grandson of Mrs Dong? Do you want me to call your grandmother and ask her to pick you up? ¡± Andy Jian kindly asked. ¡°No!¡± The tall boy red at her fiercely. ¡°We are not her grandchildren. It has nothing to do with her. One person does everything while the other person does it. If you want revenge, call us!¡± Andy Jian can¡¯t help but sit up and take notice. It seems that they still have some loyalty in their bones. So simply throw an olive branch directly, ¡°I¡¯m the director of Jane Welfare Institute. There are many children as big as you in our yard. Would you like to live there? At that time, I will be responsible for registering your identities and finding jobs, so that you can be upright. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Chapter 352 Catch him in bed The two children spoke in unison, very resistant to Andy Jian¡¯s kindness. Just then, a loud voice came from the door. ¡°go! Why not! ?¡± When they looked for fame, they saw Mrs. Dong walking in with crutches. She went straight to Andy Jian and said angrily, ¡°You just said that you would take them to the welfare home and be responsible for them. Are you serious?¡± ¡°Seriously.¡± Andy Jian nodded. ¡°Well, I promised for them.¡± Dong Laotai said with confidence. ¡°But ¡­ they said it wasn¡¯t your grandson. Can you be the Lord?¡± Andy Jian is purely curious. ¡°You¡¯ll find outter.¡± Mrs. Dong was not in a hurry to exin. She paid bail first, then led Andy Jian and his party to find a fly restaurant near the police station and sat down. Only then did she exin their rtionship. These two children really have nothing to do with Mrs. Dong. It¡¯s just that Mrs. Dong looks at them pitifully, keeps secrets from her family, and secretly helps her in private. Sometimes when there is no one at home, she will let them live at home. Between them, it¡¯s better to be rtives than grandchildren. Moreover, there are more than two children supported by Mrs. Dong. She has been refusing to move out. One of the reasons is that she is afraid that these children will have nowhere else to go after the demolition money is taken away by her family. ¡°¡­ It¡¯s because of this that I want to ask for more money, give each of them a little, have money in my pocket, and have a way out!¡± Dong Laotai said earnestly. Andy Jian was moved in his heart, but he had to call Bill Huo a grievance. ¡°You love these children, but who loves my husband and hundreds of employees in hispany? They repossess the property ording to the regtions. If all the money is lost on the house, they will face bankruptcy andid-off. By then, it will be these children who will be homeless, even those adopted by my welfare home, who will lose their financial resources and go back to the days when the sky is the quilt and the ground is the bed. ¡± ¡°The developer is your husband?¡± Mrs. Dong was quite shocked. Andy Jian nodded affirmatively, ¡°Yes, and the welfare home was set up with his own help, but he couldn¡¯t get away, so I took care of it. Counting up, he saved all those children.¡± ¡°Darling ¡­ people say that the developer is a vampire leech. I know this developer is a good person!¡± Mrs. Dong regretted pping her thigh. ¡°Then I almost made a big mistake?¡± Andy Jian gave a regretful expression of affirmation, but quickly gave a step. ¡°Fortunately, everything is toote now. In this case, let these childrene to my ce for education, learn some skills and be self-reliant. What do you think?¡± ¡°Yes, of course!¡± Old Mrs. Dong excitedly grabbed Andy Jian¡¯s hand. ¡°After what I did to you before, you still let bygones be bygones. I really don¡¯t know what to say!¡± ¡°You know that.¡± Andy Jian hinted crazily with his eyes. Mrs. Dong¡¯s eyes turned around, and a momentter she suddenly realized, ¡°Oh ~ right, right, you take the contract, I¡¯ll sign it right away and move out tomorrow!¡± ¡°Thank you so much, Mrs. Dong. Please sit down for a while. I¡¯ll call someone toe over now!¡± Afraid of going back on our word, Andy Jian went outside with the phone and dialed Bob Gu¡¯s phone.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°Bob Gu, hurry up and get the contract for repossession. Mrs. Dong promised to sell the house!¡± ¡°Lying trough? !¡± Bob was so excited that he almost didn¡¯t fall off the stool. ¡°Awesome? How did you do that? ¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s strength. Come and sign the contract. By the way, don¡¯t tell Bill yet. I¡¯ll give him a surpriseter!¡± ¡°OK! I¡¯ll fly there! ¡± ¡ª Sending the child that Mrs. Dong looked after to the orphanage, Andy Jian couldn¡¯t wait to take the contract to find Bill Huo. On the way back, Mr. Han¡¯s housekeeper sent a text message saying that Mrs. Old Huo took The second child and The sixth child to visit his old friends, and he woulde backter, so he didn¡¯t have to wait for them to have dinner. Andy Jian¡¯s heart is happy, so she has time to be alone with Bill Huo today. Thinking of this, I can¡¯t help reminding Dalong to drive faster. The Huo family. Andy Jian trotted in from the door, but he didn¡¯t find Bill Huo in the hall, so he went upstairs to the bedroom to look for him, but there was no result, so he had to take out his cell phone and call him. At that time, the cell phone rang outside the corridor. Andy Jian went out, followed the bell, and saw the study with the closed door at a nce. Take the phone away from your ear, and the bell in the study will be more obvious. Andy Jian stood by the door with a straight face, and countless pictures of Anu closing the door shed through his mind. Now, in the study, are they Anu and Bill Huo, too? Why didn¡¯t he answer the phone? Everyone is out, even she came back from Do temporarily. There are no outsiders at home, so why did she close the door? Until the phone automatically hangs up, Andy Jian withdrew his thoughts, put away his mobile phone, lifted his foot and started walking towards the study. Standing by the door, she stretched out her hand and pressed the door handle. At this moment, she suddenly heard a charming voiceing from the door. Andy Jian¡¯s heart thumped and his muscles were numb. For a moment of trance, the sound of sex inside became more and more obvious. She swallowed nervously, then summoned up her courage, pressed the door handle and gently pushed the door open a crack. Through the gap, you can clearly see the chair on the desk, and two people are intertwined face to face. One of them is Bill Huo, and the other one sitting on hisp with a sweet shoulder half exposed is Anu. Bill Huo squinted and looked like he was enjoying himself. Anu tried his best to stick himself on him. The picture was so hot. Andy Jian choked his breath, and the whole person fell like icehouse, motionless watching their intimacy. At this moment, Qu Chor-shan¡¯s words, like chaff, hit her insides. It¡¯s true that men can separate love from sex. Andy Jianughed at herself,ughed at her own naivety,ughed at her own stupidity, and caught her in bed, which could happen to her. Laughing andughing, tears flowed down. She closed her eyes and didn¡¯t want to see how Bill Huo was pleased by another woman. She closed the door mechanically, walked down the steps and walked out of the door of The Huo family. When did they start? What on earth did she make Bill Huo dissatisfied with? Is Anu more important to Bill Huo, or is she? Countless questions hung over Andy Jian¡¯s mind. She wandered aimlessly in the street and let passers-by knock her down several times, feeling no pain. She got up and walked on. At the crossroads, carse and go. Andy Jian just walked to the middle of the road, thinking that it would be all over again. But none of the cars hit her. They just mmed on the brakes, poked their heads out of the window and called her a psycho. Yeah, isn¡¯t she just a psycho? What I saw just now must be her fantasy. It¡¯s Bill Huo. How could Bill Huo, who loves her so much, have sex with another woman? Tears burst at the thought of this. She squatted down in her arms and cried like a child. The love that once saved her in from the mire has pushed her into the abyss with her own hands. God, you can really torture people! Chapter 353 Let Anu go That night, the River City, which has always been spring-like, actually started to snow, and the snow covered the whole city into a white castle, and it immediately entered the winter. How to describe it? What did Bill Huo look like when she found Andy Jian? The yellow streetmp illuminates an open space below, and the falling of snowkes like raindrops, clean and wless white, indicates the cold winter night. Andy Jian crouched on the snow, covered with flying snow. From a distance, he looked like a snowman piled up by children, and his eyshes were scattered with pieces of falling snow, as if they would break when touched. Bill Huo walked over, took off his coat and put it on her, as if he were afraid of disturbing her. His voice was very low. ¡°What happened?¡± Andy Jian¡¯s eyes were empty and he looked at the snow under his feet, but he didn¡¯t respond at all. Bill Huo frowned slightly, took off his holster, stretched out his hands, carefully took her cheek, asked her to look at herself, and coaxed the child to speak softly, ¡°Wife, it¡¯s me.¡± Gentle touch to the face, Andy Jian seemed to connect with the real world, and the moment he saw Bill Huo, his eyes lit up, but in a twinkling, it became dark again, and then quickly soaked with tears.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Bill Huo panicked. He thought about many possibilities in his mind. Was it because of the homeless children, or did she know about his illness? But a clearer thought is that he doesn¡¯t want to die. He can¡¯t imagine that Andy Jian will encounter this situation again after he leaves. Who should guard him? He can build a business empire for her, but he has forgotten the most important point. What about her heart? How can she recover from the grief of his death? As long as she still loves him, he will be gone in the future, and every day in the future, as long as she thinks of him, she will be sad. Perhaps, what he should consider is not how to leave her more wealth before she dies, but how to let her put it down. ¡°Do you love me?¡± Andy Jian¡¯s voice was shaking. When he spoke, tears welled up in his eyes, and he clearly drew a tear mark on his face. ¡°Bill Huo, do you love me?¡± He loves her, of course he does. There is no second answer to this question. But at this moment, Bill Huo did not dare to answer, nor could he answer. He has less than five years left in his life. What can he love her with? It¡¯s Andy Jian¡¯s turn to panic. She thought that he would tell the answer she wanted without hesitation, but what he waited for was Bill Huo¡¯s hesitation. It shed through her mind that Qu Chor-shan knew that after Peter Pei slept with Zhong Li, it was a shoo-in. Qu Chor-shan could be sure of Peter Pei¡¯s preference for her without even asking one more question. But Bill Huo is in front of her at the moment, but she can¡¯t take the gesture of Qu Chor-shan. Because the moment Bill Huo hesitated, he had already given the answer. Andy Jian pounced fiercely and hugged Bill Huo tightly. It¡¯s like a drowning man found a life buoy when he was about to drown. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it. I know everything. You love me. That¡¯s enough. I have nothing. I¡¯ll go back with you!¡± She hugged harder and harder. ¡°Bill, let Anu go, will you? I don¡¯t like her? Don¡¯t leave her at home, okay? ¡± Bill Huo once again entered a brief silence. If Anu is driven away, he will face the disease alone in the future. If anything unexpected happens, he will probably be exposed in front of Andy Jian and others. However, thinking of Andy Jian¡¯s current state, he didn¡¯t care so much. He quickly nodded and agreed, ¡°OK, I¡¯ll let her go.¡± His bnce is only between minutes and seconds, but he still can¡¯t escape Andy Jian¡¯s sixth sense. She had to admit, Anu already had a weight in Bill Huo¡¯s heart. But now Andy Jian¡¯s heart is more happy. She cried and wept, looking at the moon in the sky, and suddenly understood Qu Chor-shan¡¯s words. Compared with being with Bill Huo, no one else is important, principles are not important, emotions are even less important. What is important is that he always chooses to stay with her at this moment when she loves him terribly. Andy Jian used to say that his mother was a silly woman, but now he knows that all women who fall in love are fools. ¡ª That night, The Huo family. After returning Andy Jian to his room, Bill Huo immediately called Anu to his study. After entering the door, Anu habitually closes the door. ¡°No need.¡± Bill Huo stopped her, then took out the check already prepared and pushed it across the table. ¡°This money is enough for you to start a new life. Take it and go wherever you want.¡± Anu stood in confusion, his eyes full of iprehension. ¡°I can¡¯t keep you any longer, Anu. You have to go and leave The Huo family.¡± Bill Huo said with a straight face. Anu plopped down on his knees, folded his hands and begged desperately, ¡°Ah, ah, ah-¡± After a moment, I remembered something, doing the actions of unscrewing the bottle, lifting my head and taking medicine over and over again, pointing at him again and over again, trying to tell him that she had to stay and take care of him. Bill Huo doesn¡¯t understand her loyalty, but for now, he can only consider Andy Jian¡¯s feelings. ¡°I¡¯ll find someone else to rece you. If you care about the friendship of The Huo family, after you leave, you will keep your mouth shut about The Huo family. This matter has already been settled, and there is no room for change. You don¡¯t have to waste your breath. Just go.¡± Bill Huo is indifferent, with no waves in his eyes. He has a unique talent for being unkind. Anu knows very well that if he goes on, he should be annoyed. What¡¯s more, this situation, also as early as she expected. She stood up, wiped her tears, took the check from the table, and then walked out step by step. Bill Huo had too many things to take care of, and didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. As soon as Anu left, he turned to work. He has more things to think about now, and he can¡¯t allow any ck. Early the next morning, Mrs. Oldhao filled the room looking for someone, ¡°Anu, Anu? Where the hell is this girl? It¡¯s strange to see people all night ¡­ ¡± Andy Jian sat on her left hand side, bowed his head guiltily, and bit the spoon for porridge. Bill Huo noticed this and took the conversation lightly. ¡°Anu, I¡¯ll send it off.¡± ¡°Sent away?¡± Mrs. Old Huo looked at him in disbelief, then at Andy Jian, who was absent-minded. He immediately knew it, and his tone immediately became an understatement. ¡°Hurt, a servant, just leave. You can find me an obedient er.¡± ¡°I will arrange it when I return to thepany.¡± Bill Huo said. Mrs. Old Huo nodded, and the matter was over. Then he subconsciously took chopsticks and prepared to have breakfast. ¡°Mrs. Old, wait a moment,¡± Han Guanjia trotted over from the kitchen with medicine and warm water. ¡°This medicine has to be taken before meals. Anu was in charge of this before, and I couldn¡¯t take care of it at the moment.¡± Mrs. Oldhao took the things silently without saying anything. Andy Jian couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. He put down his spoon and offered an apology. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, grandmother. I drove Anu away, which made you unhappy.¡± Chapter 354 Dare to set me up? Mrs. Oldhao¡¯s conjecture was confirmed, and she felt a little more guilty about Andy Jian. She knows Andy Jian well, Anu is the person around her, and she will never expel him unless she has to. When ites to this, Anu must have touched her bottom line. At her age, she thought she had swept away the evil of the clock for Andy Jian, but she didn¡¯t see the viciousness of the people around her. It was really a fool. Mrs. Old Huo put the medicine on the table, stretched out her skinny hand, and patted Andy Jian on the back of her hand. ¡°Good boy, we are a family. Say what you¡¯re sorry about, serving others, and practice makes perfect. I¡¯ll get used to it again. What¡¯s the big deal? Grandmother is at this age, and you can have a good family reunion. That¡¯s the greatest filial piety to me!¡± Family, there are some things that don¡¯t need to be pointed out. As long as the heart is United and the result is always good, the process is not so important. Andy Jian¡¯s nose was sour, his eyes were red, and he was so moved that he didn¡¯t know what to say. Mrs. Old Huo gave her a wink to rx. ¡°I¡¯m eating, don¡¯t talk about it, just eat.¡± ¡°good.¡± The feeling of being partial to love really gives Andy Jian greatfort. At the same time, an apartment in a residential area of Do. Anu stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looking out at the direction of The Huo family, listening to Mrs. Old Huo¡¯s words in the monitor, his eyes turned cold little by little, and then he was gradually covered by surging ambition. Mrs. Old, I have served you so well, but in the end, you are just an outsider who can be discarded? Master, except you, no one in The Huo family really thinks highly of me. Master, Anu misses you so much. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back soon, wait for me. ¡ª Do. Peter Pei entertained all night, and when he got home, Qu Chor-shan was watching the video of prenatal education. He walked over with his coat in his hand, threw himself on the sofa, leaned against her leg, and closed his eyes. Qu Chor-shan put down his book and gently pressed his temple for him. ¡°Why do you drink so much today?¡± Peter took a foul breath. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. The new secretary is so stupid that he can¡¯t wink at all, so I didn¡¯t dodge a cup.¡± He squeezed her hand to his mouth and kissed her vigorously. ¡°No one is better than my wife.¡± ¡°ording to what you said, you are looking for a wife just to keep you from drinking?¡± Qu Chor-shan said and pushed him away. ¡°Get up, I¡¯ll make you a cup of honey water.¡± Peter sat up in a daze. Qu Chor-shan was about to get up when he pressed her back again. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Then I stumbled to the kitchen and poured a cup of honey water to drink. Qu Chor-shan lightly hooked his lower lip, but still got up, except for a hot towel for him. ¡°It¡¯s not that hard to wipe your face.¡± Peter Pei, like a child, took it and rubbed it all over his face. Qu Chor-shan smiled indulgently, and suddenly he thought of something. His smile gradually converged, ¡°Peter Pei.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Peter folded the towel randomly and wiped it on his neck. ¡°Treat children fairly in the future, okay?¡± Qu Chor-shan said without a head or tail. ¡°Not good.¡± Peter Pei refused without thinking about it. When Qu Chor-shan tried to open his mouth to persuade him, he looked up again and said with a serious face, ¡°The third child used to be spoiled by Andy Jian, but I will spoil our children in the future. This is fair. Children grow up only once, so of course, they should be absolutely preferred.¡± Qu Chor-shan immediately understood that he had misunderstood his meaning, and quickly changed his mouth. ¡°What if the two children meet?¡± Peter Pei smirked. ¡°The doctor didn¡¯t say it was twins at the birth check-up? Am I so powerful and have hidden surprises? ¡± Qu Chor-shan looked helpless. ¡°Be serious!¡± ¡°All right, all right,¡± Peter Pei promised with good temper, propped his hands on the ss table, held up three fingers, and said solemnly, ¡°I swear, I will do my best to be a fair and just good father and husband. Are you satisfied now?¡± Then he walked over and hugged Qu Chor-shan in his arms. ¡°Besides, isn¡¯t there still you? I can¡¯t afford to be helped up by you, not to mention a few little rabbits. ¡± Ah, women always like to ask some inexplicable questions. What can they do? Just coax them. Qu Chor-shan smacked his chest lightly. ¡°Who says that about their children?¡± ¡°Ow, ho ho, murder my husband!¡± Peter Pei started ying tricks again. Qu Chor-shan was amused by him, leaned his head against him unconsciously, and said with a heavy heart, ¡°I really want my life to stay at this moment.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you today? Always say something inexplicable. ¡± How clever Peter is. He realized that something was wrong with her just after she woke up. ¡°Zhong Li has your baby.¡± In a word, both of them were silent in an instant. Qu Chor-shan and Peter Pei have always been used to going straight. They are pregnant, but they have be indecisive. They have made such a big bend and want to speak their minds. Because of this, the seriousness of this matter is obvious. Qu Chor-shan won¡¯t interfere with Peter Pei¡¯s decision. On this night, the two still hugged each other and slept. Woke up the next day, Qu Chor-shan touched the side with his eyes closed, and the result was empty. Knowing where he had gone, she did nothing, turned over and went back to sleep. The other side. Zhong Li was lying idly in bed, ready to sleep through the winter weekend. As a result, the doorbell rang outside at first light. I wanted to y dead and fool around, but as a result, the other party held the doorbell directly. She can only lift the quilt out of bed, swearing ran to open the door, ¡°who is it? !¡± As soon as the door was opened, I saw Peter Pei standing by the door full of rage. Before she could react, Peter Pei grabbed her by the neck, pushed her into the house and propped her on the back of the sofa. ¡°It¡¯s very kind of you to dare to set me up and say, why do you still have children in your belly when you take medicine every time? !¡± ¡°Before, a few times ago, while you weren¡¯t paying attention, I, I threw up again ¡­¡± Zhong Li grabbed his hand and struggled frantically. ¡°Peter Pei, let me go first, it will hurt the child. This is your child!¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Peter Pei increased the strength of his hand and gnashed his teeth. ¡°What I want is my child. If I don¡¯t want it, he is nothing. I have slept with so many women, and no one dares to secretly leave a child without my permission. You are the first one. Do you want to know what the consequences will be?¡± Zhong Li looked into his scarlet eyes, not only did he not fear, but he also tried to fight for it. ¡°But the child has already been born, and it is a life, a kind of your Pei family. Even if you hate me, you can¡¯t make fun of the child!¡± ¡°Hum, the Pei Family? ¡­ ¡°Peter Pei sneer at 1, leaned forward, and spoke softly in her ear in a threatening tone.¡± Do you know how many illegitimate children my dad has outside? But look now, who knows they exist? ¡°This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Chapter 355 Seeking for Wealth in Risks Half an hourter, a private hospital in Do. The red supercar raced in and stopped at the steps of the door. Peter bypassed the car body, dragged the bell of the co-pilot off the car, dragged it all the way into the obstetrics and gynecology department, and made an appointment for abortion. Outside the operating room, Zhong Li fidgeted and looked around on the bench. Peter stood by the nearest safety exit, half leaning out, smoking a cigarette, and silently warning, ¡°You¡±d better stop worrying, or it won¡¯t be as simple as lyingfortably in bed and taking the child away.¡± Zhong Li was a little embarrassed when he was punctured, but his face was still full of unwilling words, saying, ¡°Are you really so heartless after one night¡¯s marriage for a hundred days?¡± Peter Pei waved his hand with cigarette in it, and looked at her with a straight face. ¡°You haven¡¯t figured out if you have feelings, whether you are a husband and wife, and you are never the one who has the final say.¡± If you want to grasp his life, you must first see if he nods. Zhong Li¡¯s face turned red with anger, stamped his waste, stood up and walked to the other side of the corridor. ¡°Stop, what do you want?¡± Peter Pei, stop her. The clock stopped where it was, but didn¡¯t look back. He said impatiently, ¡°I¡¯m going to pee. You can¡¯t let me pee on the operating bedter!¡± Peter¡¯s eyes shed a hint of disgust, and he threw the cigarette at his feet. After stepping it out, he lifted his foot and walked over. ¡°I¡¯m with you.¡± ¡°You!¡± Zhong¡¯s eyes were wide with anger, but Peter Pei¡¯s indifferent face made him feel frustrated in an instant, so he had to take him to the toilet together. Two people quickly came to the toilet. ¡°Hurry up, I¡¯ll wait here.¡± Peter Pei said, leaning against the wall, his hands in his pockets, in a state of idleness and ease. From the clock to turn over him, angrily walked into thedies¡± room, is in front of the sink, holding his fist hysterical who hit the table, ¡°crazy! Ahhh! I am so angry! ¡± She thought that she had escaped from the quagmire of the past, and that she would never encounter anything strange again, but she never thought that the dangers in society were far beyond imagination. A big family like the Pei Family has nopassion for its own flesh and blood. Because they are rural women, they are not even qualified to carry on the family line? She still doesn¡¯t believe this evil. But Peter Pei looked so closely, how could she get away? Just then, the cleaner came in, pushing two trash cans and a pile of cleaning tools. When the clock shed, couldn¡¯t the big trash can just hold her in? It¡¯s a little dirty, but wealth is in danger. If you don¡¯t fight hard, how can you be rich? Thinking of this, she took out all the cash in her wallet, walked over and handed it to the cleaner. ¡°Do me a favor, and when it¡¯s done, it¡¯s all yours!¡± Five minutester. The cleaner pushes the tool cart out of the toilet, turns past Peter Pei¡¯s eyes, and then goes to the elevator. Peter Pei kept watching the figure of the cleaner walk into the elevator, then withdrew his sight, looked at the wrist watch on his hand, and urged him impatiently, ¡°Are you ready? Don¡¯t dawdle and dy!¡± It was quiet inside, and there was no response. After another two minutes, Peter Pei noticed something was wrong and quickly stopped the pregnant woman who had juste out. ¡°Excuse me, miss, is there anything wrong with the woman in the pale yellow dress?¡± ¡°What light yellow dress? I¡¯m the only one inside? ¡± The woman looked puzzled, and then she gave a hand dismissively and left. Peter Pei reacted and immediately rushed into the bathroom. After checking each pit, he remembered the cleaner just now with hindsight. From the beginning to the end, she only stayed in it for five minutes, which is totally unreasonable. ¡°Fuck!¡± Peter didn¡¯t expect to be fooled by Zhong Li, so he lifted his foot and went after him. All the way to the gate, I finally caught the cleaner. ¡°Where are people?¡± Peter huffed and puffed and shouted, ¡°Where¡¯s the woman in the toilet just now? Say! ¡± ¡°I, I don¡¯t know anything. She gave me money to take her out. I just want to make some money. I don¡¯t want to do anything bad.¡± Thinking he was a policeman, the cleaner folded his hands and begged for mercy. ¡°Leave me alone, it¡¯s not easy for the elderly to make some money, please!¡± ¡°Shit!¡± Peter Pei shook off her hand and turned to take out his cell phone to make a phone call. ¡°Hey, find someone for me ¡­¡± ¡ª Six monthster. In brief, the renovation project of the old house of the Construction Group was a great sess, so Bill Huo won the first pot of gold in the construction industry, and it was in this industry that he gained a firm foothold. The happiest person is Bob Gu, who makes money when he lies down. As the second-inmand, of course, he has to give full y to what he is best at. The construction site just finished cutting the color in the morning, and he arranged a celebration dinner in the evening. The party booked Ginza¡¯srgest private room and decided to get drunk. When Bill Huo took Andy Jian into the room, Jessica Li and Assistant Jiang arrived, and Peter Pei sat in the corner, looking unhappy. Andy Jian nodded and greeted each other. When he saw Nikki Ji, he finally gave birth to something of an ident. ¡°OK, you Bob Gu, even our seasonal designer can move now.¡± Andy Jian quipped. In the past six months, as the main designer, Nikki Ji has be famous, and has be the top figure in the domestic design industry. Her design is hard to find, and she doesn¡¯t like dealing with people at all. Now she doesn¡¯t bother to show her face for ten days and a half. Andy Jian usually has to make an appointment two or three days in advance to see her, but I didn¡¯t expect Bob Gu to call someone on a whim. Bob smiled meaningfully and refused to praise anyone. ¡°That¡¯s right, don¡¯t look at me, because who got into this narrow escape? In order to have a foothold in this business, I put all the family businesses into it. Can¡¯t she give me some face?¡± ¡°It sounds as if you are not satisfied with the current situation. If it is true, you can withdraw your shares at any time if you say something.¡± Bill Huo stabbed him mercilessly.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Gu smirked andughed, ¡°It¡¯s enough for me to follow your ass to get some cheap money all my life. You can¡¯t kick down thedder. Taking advantage of this heat, I¡±ve got in touch with Jay Chou, a local real estate developer in River City. Compared with DoThe Fu family, he¡¯s more willing to support young people in River City to start their own businesses, and he won¡¯t have any projects to do in the future. After a while, the first batch ofmercial houses in brief will be sold, and we¡¯ll be even more on a roll, King of Heaven. He said, and suddenly stopped, swinging a hostile nce to the other side, ¡°General Manager Li, Big Boss Pei, aren¡¯t you going to vote? Joining now is the original stock, and the fat water does not flow outside the field. I am the first one to think of you! ¡± Peterzily raised his eyes. ¡°I knew your boy didn¡¯t mean well. Fifty million, is that enough?¡± ¡°Enough, mosquito legs are also meat. No, I can¡¯t have too few.¡± Bobughs meanly. ¡°Seventy million.¡± Jessica Li waved her hand and dropped a check directly on the table. Chapter 356 The Best Choice ¡°Holy shit ¡­¡± Bob Gu drooled and picked up the check. ¡°Seventy million, just throw it on the table.¡± Peter Pei looked at Jessica Li withplicated eyes. ¡°Is Li making money like this now?¡± ¡°Of course, people who earn money can¡¯tpete with you, but people have a lot of liquidity. Gabby is not listed on the market, and all the money is set in the stock market and projects. Jessica Li is a low-key person, making money at a high speed, and 70 million is something to her.¡± Bob hit the nail on the head. Jessica Li pursed her lips and smiled, but she didn¡¯t refute it. She raised her ss in her hand to Bill Huo from a distance. ¡°Thanks to President Hu¡¯s mention, this money just went from one pocket of President Hu to another.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s not talk about this. Let¡¯s have a good drink today, and then I won¡¯t have time. If I want to be busy with thepany, I have to find a house to move, and I can¡¯t get away.¡± Bob Gu said. ¡°Your family house is so big that it¡¯s not enough for you to live in?¡± Peter Pei said. ¡°I¡¯m not moving, I¡¯m moving the house rented by Vivian Lin. Last time, I heard my mother¡¯s card friends say that the back hill of that house has been approved to build a funeral home. It¡¯s very unlucky, and she¡¯ll being back soon. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll have nightmares, so I have to get ready in advance.¡± When Bob Gu thinks of Vivian Lin, the corners of his mouth can¡¯t stop rising. ¡°Looking for Nikki Ji, the girl just knows what kind of house the girl needs. What¡¯s your enthusiasm? Besides, you don¡¯t live in it. How do you know if you are unlucky? ¡± Andy Jian¡¯s relentless blow. They are all adults in the new era, and they have long since disbelieved in ghosts and gods. At least so far, Nikki Ji has neverined about this to her. Nikki Ji, when he heard the speech, subconsciously squeezed the beer can in his hand. ¡°This, that, well,¡± Bob Gu said, clearing his throat guiltily and raising the volume. ¡°I imagined the situation of living in it for your best friend in advance, couldn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Okay, okay, but don¡¯t forget, Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t like being arranged for everything now. You¡±d better be prepared toin.¡± Andy Jian kindly reminded me. ¡°Impossible, I¡±ve been faithful for her for so long that she won¡¯t be willing to me me. You wait and see, when you see how she sticks to me, she can¡¯t get rid of it!¡± Bob smiled as if he had met Vivian Lin. Andy and Peter Pei smiled at each other and didn¡¯t bother to expose him. Bob, this guy, if he dies one day, his mouth will be hard. It¡¯s rare to get together so many people, and they didn¡¯t leave until the wee hours. Everyone went home, and finally Bob Gu was carried back by Nikki Ji. Nearly 1. 9 meters tall, pressed on Nikki Ji¡¯s thin shoulder, she couldn¡¯t even stretch her waist straight. Stumbling when entering the door, I finally fell down on the carpet in the living room.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Nikji was just about to get up when Bob Gu suddenly grabbed her and hugged her in his arms. Unconsciously, she clenched her fist and lifted it up, and she was about to hit him in the face. In the middle of his fist, Bob Gu suddenly spoke, ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡± ¡°I miss you so much, don¡¯t leave me again.¡± ¡°I was wrong, youe back, I will change everything ¡­¡± Nikki Ji¡¯s fist hung in the air for half a minute, and then he took it back silently. Then he broke his hand forcefully, got up and found a quilt, and covered him all. She looked down at the quilt from top to bottom, and her eyes sparkled withplex light. Finally, as if he realized something, he opened his eyes in horror, turned and ran into the room, mming the door. ¡ª A few dayster, Bill Huo was introduced by Bob Gu, and apanied Zhou Dong, a real estate developer in River City, to attend and bidding meeting. At the beginning of the tender, Jay Chou was particrly strong, bidding with his opponents one after another, and was determined to win thend. Bill Huo, bored, opened thend profile book attached to the entrance. After a look, I found that Jay Chou was going to vote for Vivian Lin¡¯s current residential area, and thend use wasmercial. Once the funeral home behind the residential area was approved, thend value would definitely be greatly reduced. So when Jay Chou raised his hand to bid again, he stopped it with both hands, leaned over and revealed the news. In the end, the opponent won the bid, but Jay smiled from ear to ear. ¡°President Huo¡¯s news is really well-informed. He deserves to be a hero and a teenager. Even I am ashamed of myself.¡± ¡°I¡¯m ttered by Jay Chou. I¡±ve just been lucky enough to hear some gossip. In this business, I still have to learn more from Jay Chou.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s watertight answer. ¡°Well, this time I owe you a favor. Please tell me which project you like briefly in the future.¡± Jay Chou said with deep pockets. As soon as the voice fell, a bloated man suddenly squeezed from the side. ¡°Jay, it¡¯s me, hehe.¡± ¡°I remember you, a real estate agent. What are you doing here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still thest time. I don¡¯t know Jay Chou. Have you changed your mind?¡± Men trying topensate the smiling face. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it. I won¡¯t sell it. You don¡¯t have toe again!¡± Zhou Dong pushed people directly into the tower, bent down and got into the car, and Bill Huo followed him. The car started quickly, leaving the man far behind. Out ofmercial sensitivity, Bill Huo quietly nced back from the rearview mirror. Zhou Dong noticed this and exined slowly, ¡°That boy wants to buy a piece ofnd on my mountain for 30 yuan a foot. In fact, if he is willing to raise the price again, I might sell it, but he just won¡¯t let it go, and he deserved it that he couldn¡¯t make this money!¡± ¡°Jay Chou has his own considerations. How can a small real estate agent understand your mind?¡± Bill Huo said if the scene was not salty or light. Zhou Dong listened to his delight, so he took him to thend for a tour, and then changed his course to sing and eat. Late at night, when Jay Chou was sent home, Bill Huo went home again. At the intersection where they had to go home, a man stood in front of the car and stopped their way. The man is tall, but his long windbreaker just reaches the position of his little feet, and a ck suit hides him in the dark. ¡°Doodle-¡± The driver honked his horn to tell him to get out of the way. But the man came straight towards them, in front of the car, bypassed it, and stopped directly beside the window of the rear car. ¡°President Huo, are you interested in a business deal?¡± A man¡¯s voice is hoarse and low, and there is an irresistible attraction. Bill Huo thought for a moment and dismissed the driver. ¡°You go down first.¡± Then the man opened the car door, sat down beside Bill Huo, and handed a brown paper bag. Bill Huo opened the bag, took out the documents inside, and looked up. It was Do Fu¡¯s project development book. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Bill Huo, close the data again. ¡°I want you to take down the piece ofnd you visited with General Manager Zhou today and work together to earn Fu¡¯s money.¡± Men go straight to the point. ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± Bill Huo¡¯s eyes narrowed and he was very alert. The man turned around and looked at him faintly with a pair of eyes glowing like wolves. ¡°You want to be a real estate tycoon, and I want The Fu family to die. It¡¯s the best choice for you to cooperate with me.¡± Chapter 357 Tramp Late at night on the same day. In an alley of Nancheng Bar Street, several gangsters gathered around and punched and kicked the tramp who fell on the wall. Until the tramp was beaten with no strength to fight back, a group of talents angrily closed their hands. ¡°Oh Te, smelly beggar, don¡¯t let me see you again, or I¡¯ll beat you once I see you!¡± Leave a few malicious words, gangsters and roared off. Watching them go far, the tramp who was still motionless just now coughed twice and came back to life. He was in no hurry to escape. He climbed to the corner with his hands on the ground, picked up the bottle that fell on the ground, looked up and poured it into his mouth. After drinking two gulps, I sat down on the edge of the wall, gasping for air, and continued to drink. The wine came out from the corners of my mouth, and it didn¡¯t matter if it flowed to me. Anu walked in with someone, and what he saw was this scene where the mud couldn¡¯t help the wall. ¡°Qin Mo.¡± Anu gave a cry to the tramp, but the other person didn¡¯t promise, just holding the bottle and blowing it. Indeed, no one will associate this unkempt and filthy man with Qin Mo, a once high-spirited university professor. If Anu hadn¡¯t been sending someone to spy on Qin Mo, he would have doubted the identity of this person. She turned to the man in the suit behind her and asked, ¡°Can you hypnotize me in this situation?¡± ¡°If it can¡¯t be done, why should Ie here with you?¡± Men in suits are full of confidence. Anu¡¯s concerns were dispelled, and he immediately waved his hand and told the two hired men, ¡°Take it away.¡± The next day. At the dawn of genius, Andy Jian was awakened by a phone call from Aunt Red. It is said that a beggar covered in alcohol appears out of nowhere in the yard. He looks nervous and very scary. Let her go back and see how to deal with it. Andy Jian didn¡¯t even attend to breakfast, so he simply cleaned up and drove there. While still at the gate, she smelled an unpleasant smell, went into the yard, and saw the beggar Aunt Red said. Aunt Red saw hering, and hurried to meet her. ¡°I¡±ve been here since I woke up in the morning, and I can¡¯t wake up even though I¡¯m screaming. It¡¯s scary.¡± Andy Jian nodded and told her to be calm. Welfare homes were created to give homeless children a shelter from the wind and rain. Although the beggar is an adult, the other person needs help, and they have no reason to stand by. She went up to him, stopped half a step away from the beggar, bent down, and asked each other in a low voice, ¡°Hello, can you hear me? Did you encounter any difficulties? Do you need to help you contact your family? Sir, can you hear me? ¡± The beggar turned over impatiently, curled up with his back to her, and continued to lie down. Andy Jian simply squatted down, stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Sir ¡­¡± ¡°Ah-¡± Just when the hand touched, the beggar turned and pounced on her without warning. Andy Jian was so scared that he fell on the ground that he had no time to run. Seeing that he was about to be tackled, fortunately, Dalong was always at his side, grabbed the other side by the cor, took advantage of the load, fell to the ground, rode up and grabbed his neck to control people. ¡°Madam, are you all right?¡± Dalong asked nervously. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Andy Jian was pulled by Aunt Red to stand up again, leaned over again, and tried to appease the beggar¡¯s mood. When I got closer, I was shocked. As before, the beggar was lying t on the ground, but because of the entanglement with Dalong, the long hair that had covered most of his face was all scattered on the ground, making the whole face all exposed. Although it was much darker and had a beard, Andy Jian recognized Qin Mo at a nce. She even couldn¡¯t believe her eyes a little. Is this still the favored child who makes countless students feel excited? ¡°Aunt Red, call the police. This guy will attack people and can¡¯t stay here!¡± Dalong has grown a lot in the past six months, and has been able to stand alone. ¡°OK, I¡¯ll make a phone call.¡± Aunt Red said, and took out his old machine. Just about to dial, Andy Jian reached out and stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t call the police yet, I know him.¡± ¡°Do you know?¡± Aunt Red and Dalong looked puzzled.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Andy Jian nodded, then calmly ordered, ¡°Tie his hands and feet, and put him in the idle room in the corner of the backyard.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Then Dalong called a few children with strong strength to help bind Qin Mo together, and then carried them to the backyard. Aunt Red looked uneasy. ¡°Xiao Ning, is this really okay?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aunt, he¡¯s not a bad guy. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Andy Jian soothed a few words, then stepped aside and dialed a long-lost number. ¡°Bai Ling, I think I found Qin Mo. Yes, in River City,e back.¡± ¡ª In brief, the president office of architecture. ¡°Knock knock-¡± There was a knock at the door, andwyer Ouyang Mingfeng pushed the door and came in. ¡°Mr. Huo, you want to see me?¡± ¡°Sit down.¡± Bill Huo pointed to the opposite position and went straight to the point. ¡°How much do you know aboutnd usew?¡± ¡°Since you founded Jane Eyre, this book has been here thoroughly.¡± Ouyang Mingfeng confidently pointed to his head. ¡°Not bad.¡± Bill Huo nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Now there is a piece ofnd. I want to change thend use, but I don¡¯t want to pay the difference. Think of a way for me.¡± Bill Huo likes to use Ouyang Mingfeng, not only because Ouyang family has served The Huo family for generations, but also because Ouyang Mingfeng can keep up with his footsteps. Besides, thest time Mrs. Oldhao notarized her will, he did it beautifully. Ouyang Mingfeng lowered his eyes and thought for a moment, then gave a professional answer, ¡°If it is used for charity, these problems can be avoided.¡± ¡°Very good. After the property right is changedter, this matter will be left to you.¡± Bill Huo said. ¡°I understand.¡± Ouyang Mingfeng respectfully responds. ¡°One more thing,¡± Bill Huo spoke again. ¡°You go and make preparations to set up a charitable foundation in my wife¡¯s name.¡± ¡°Is it used to raise money for Mrs. Huo¡¯s welfare home?¡± Ouyang Mingfeng asked. ¡°No, it¡¯s directly funded by Jane Construction, with an allocation of 50 million, which is dedicated to the rescue of missing children. Don¡¯t tell my wife.¡± Bill Huo promised Andy Jian that he wouldn¡¯t give up his children, but he was overwhelmed, so he had to make this decision. ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll do it right away.¡± Ouyang Mingfeng confirmed that he had no other orders, so he got up and left. No sooner had he left than the rm clock sounded in the hole in the desk. Bill Huo calmly pulled open the cab and turned off the rm clock, got up and went to the bookcase at the back, pushed open the hidden door, took out a medicine box from the safe, went back to the chair, and skillfully ate more than a dozen pills of different shapes with cold water. Then, like an innocent person, he continued to work overtime untilte at night. Take the elevator to the underground parking lot, and after a few steps, Bill Huo seems to have stopped feeling. ¡°Come out.¡± Chapter 358 We’ll see. After a short silence, Anu winced and came out from behind a load-bearing column in front of him. He bowed his head and stood where he was, bowing his head timidly. Bill Huo is not surprised. In the past six months, he has found out several times that she is secretly following him. Every time, it is on the day of his return visit. She is obviously worried about his illness. Bill Huo has been pretending not to see it, but in the past two months, after each visit, he has lost a short memory, and once he was almost exposed in front of Andy Jian, which made him uneasy. He needs someone by his side to make sure he doesn¡¯t make the same mistake again. Anu saw that Bill Huo didn¡¯t talk, afraid of upsetting him. After waiting for a while, he turned to leave. Then Bill Huo¡¯s voice miraculously rang. ¡°In the future, go directly to the hotel and wait with the doctor. Don¡¯te to thepany or home, so as not to be seen by your wife.¡± In order to hide people¡¯s eyes and ears, unless an instrument inspection is needed, other doctors usually diagnose him in the hotel. Bill Huo went straight to the parking space, Anu was ecstatic and trotted to catch up. ¡ª A weekter, Bill Huo wanted to buy thend that Jay Chou refused to sell for 30 million yuan. Jay thought Bill Huo was willing to kiss his ass and signed the contract very readily. ¡°I¡±ve always said that President Huo is the most discerning. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be a man, and I won¡¯t be stingy in Zhou. We¡¯ll make money together in the future, hahahahahaha ¡­¡± Jay smiled from ear to ear. Bill Huo meaningfully hooked his lower lip and didn¡¯t answer. Just then, thest real estate agent broke in. ¡°Jay, you give me ten minutes, I will give you a suitable price ¡­¡± Before Jay could speak, Bill Huo took over the conversation in high spirits. ¡°You¡¯re a littlete. I bought Jay¡¯snd with 30 million yuan, and now I¡¯m the owner of thatnd. If you want thend, let the people behind youe and talk to me in person.¡± ¡°Thirty million?¡± The real estate agent was really startled, which was five million more than his highest psychological price! Jay looked at him, then at Bill Huo, and after some thinking, he suddenly realized that he had been taken as a sucker. Dong¡¯s eyes were round and he pressed his anger and asked, ¡°Boss Huo, aren¡¯t you going to exin something to me?¡± ¡°Jay, when ites to business, the business field is based on one¡¯s own skills. Besides, during this time, I have made a lot of money for you. The opportunity is fleeting. There¡¯s no reason why I shouldn¡¯t make money thates to my lips, right?¡± Bill Huo looks calm. Doing business is like this. There are no eternal friends, only eternal interests. He has too little time to whitewash the peace. ¡°You have balls.¡± Jay¡¯s face was white and white, and the veins stood out suddenly and violently with anger. ¡°The mountains don¡¯t turn around, so we¡¯ll see! Come, Fujian! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Bill Huo ignored Jay¡¯s face and went straight away. Just walked out of the Zhou building, the phone rang like a death warrant. Once connected, Bob Gu asked, ¡°Bill Huo! What the hell are you doing? I thought we agreed to rely on Jay Chou¡¯s big tree step by step. How did you offend him? ¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Thepany is just on the right track, and he really can¡¯t understand Bill Huo¡¯s aggressive behavior. ¡°I have other ns, and I¡¯ll exin them to youter. Originally, Zhou¡¯s surname just wanted us to work for him, so there¡¯s no need to worry about it. Leave this matter alone.¡± Bill Huo said lightly. ¡°I don¡¯t care? The whole River City is Jay¡¯s territory, I don¡¯t care, waiting for others to copy our bottom? I am also a shareholder, and I have the right to know. Please let me know from the prophet before you make a decision next time, OK! ¡± ¡°Du-du-du-¡± Before Bill Huo could speak, Bob Gu angrily closed the line. Bill Huo held his mobile phone in his pocket with a straight face, and looked up at the sky overhead, without a trace of timidity in his eyes. In this world, the poor don¡¯tugh at prostitution. In short, as long as the architecture develops fast enough, what about the unscrupulous means? No one knows if God will suddenly take away half of his time. He must hurry up and hurry up! ¡ª Welfare homes. In the empty room, there is no other furniture except the big bed by the window and incandescentmps hanging from the ceiling. Qin Mo was sitting on the bed in clean grey id pajamas, looking at the sky outside the security. His eyes full of dark circles were nk, and his dangling legs were dangling, talking to himself, not knowing what he was talking about. ¡°Knock-¡± After the knock on the door, Bai Ling pushed open a gap and came in with a dinner te. The outsiders immediately closed the door. ¡°You must be hungry. I asked Andy Jian about your taste and tried to cook some dishes. Do you like it?¡± ¡°Have some soup first.¡± Bai Ling put the tray at the end of the bed, picked up the soup bowl, and personally delivered it to his mouth with a spoon. As a result, Qin Mo didn¡¯t look at it, threw his arm, knocked over all the soup and bowls directly, and then began to roar without warning, ¡°Wine! I want wine! Let me die without wine! ¡± Andy Jian heard the noise outside, quickly asked Dalong to open the door, rushed in and dragged Spirit out, then quickly closed the door and let Qin Mo continue to go crazy inside. The voice of bitterness echoed in the corridor, and everyone¡¯s expression was not rxed. ¡°Madam, it¡¯s better to send him to a mental hospital. His appearance will scare other children.¡± Dalong is very rational, and seemingly unreasonable choices can also be expressed directly. Andy Jian, of course, also considered this, but Qin Mo has always been kind to her, and she can¡¯t just push Qin Mo out. ¡°He¡¯s right.¡± Bai Ling took the conversation. ¡°Qin Mo¡¯s current state is really not suitable for staying in the welfare home. I will arrange someone to pick him up as soon as possible.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too stressful for you to take care of him yourself. You can have a few more helpers if you stay here.¡± Andy Jian thinks twice and finally decides to keep Qin Mo. Bai Ling¡¯s strength is limited. If she could really stand Qin Mo, he wouldn¡¯t be like this. She also believes that these children in welfare homes will not be so vulnerable. Dalong didn¡¯t object, but he was thinking about whether to tell Bill Huo. Andy Jian saw through his mind and specifically told him, ¡°Dalong, now The Huo family is on the rise, and Bill is so busy that I can¡¯t bother him any more. Then please keep an eye on it for me.¡± With these words, Dalong should not bother Bill Huo in a short time. ¡°This is what I should do,¡± Dalong was indeed taught. ¡°I¡¯ll call someone to clean it now. He¡¯s too strong to find a few people, and he¡¯s afraid he can¡¯t watch it.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Andy Jian patted him on the shoulder and looked admiringly. Although he still looks like a child, he has considered things very carefully. It was the right decision to keep him. I hope I can¡¯t go wrong if I leave Qin Mo. Chapter 359 Model Couples Do, The Fu family. The man who asked Bill Huo for cooperation in the middle of the night, now grovelling in the study, looks respectful with his head bowed, but his neck is stubborn and stiff. At the desk in front of him, there sat a gray-haired man. Although the man was middle-aged, he was well-maintained. Only a few wrinkles appeared in the corner of his eye, and his facial features were expressive. It was not difficult to see his handsome and free-spirited state when he was young. Both of them are outstanding at their respective ages. The white-haired old man sits quietly, and the momentum of self-angeres out naturally. As for the younger one, it ispletely different from the high-spirited state when facing Bill Huo, and hides his own edge well. ¡°I heard that thend in River City was cut off by a man named Bill Huo. What did you do?¡± The voice of the old man with white hair shows a great sense of oppression. ¡°Bill Huo is just a spective businessman, and there is nothing to be afraid of.¡± The young man didn¡¯t mention a typo at all. ¡°Now the time limit for a project, and the futuremercial value of thend are all affected. You told me not to worry? It seems that I should reconsider my assessment of you. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll deal with it myself tomorrow.¡± The young man hangs his eyes and has no expression on his face, which makes it difficult to understand his mood at the moment. The old man gave him aplicated look, then dropped an intriguing sentence, ¡°Don¡¯t let me teach everything.¡± This is undoubtedly a kind of beating, but the young man was indifferent, and only lightly replied ¡°understand¡± and made excuses to retreat. ¡ª River City welfare home. ¡°roll! I don¡¯t eat, I don¡¯t drink, I want wine! ¡± ¡°Bang-¡± After a jingle, Bai Ling was driven out of the room by Qin Mo again. Andy Jian handed the clean towel that had already been prepared. ¡°He still doesn¡¯t ept help?¡± Bai Ling took the towel to wipe his hands stained with soup, and shook his head helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s not so easy toe out of the copse of faith in life. He loves his mother so much, but he has been deceived all the time, and his heart has been hit so hard that it may take a long time toe out.¡± Andy Jian exhaled deeply. ¡°I really can¡¯t. Please call a psychiatristter.¡± ¡°I¡±ve contacted one and simplymunicated with Qin Mo on the Inte.¡± Bai Ling had thought of this earlier. As soon as the words were finished, Dalong came looking for you. ¡°Miss Bai, someone is looking for you outside.¡± ¡°Are you looking for a doctor?¡± Andy Jian asked. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be.¡± Bai Ling said, ¡°The doctor is abroad, and it will take a few days to arrive. Maybe she is my college ssmate. She said she woulde to see me.¡± Two people came to the front yard together, and sure enough they saw Shen Ann Xin, a ssmate mentioned by Bai Ling. ¡°Shine! Whoops, I miss you so much! ¡± Shen Ann Xin excitedly gave Bai Ling a hug. ¡°I miss you, too ~¡± Bai Ling smiled stupidly, and the two of them seemed to be back in college again. Releasing Bai Ling, Shen Ann Xin took the initiative to reach out and say hello to Andy Jian. ¡°Miss Jian, I¡±ve heard a lot about you. Designer Alex Shan always told me about you, saying that the clothes you designed have a soul. Today, I finally met a real person.¡± ¡°I¡¯m ttered.¡± Andy Jian is a little embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s not apliment. I have really studied Miss Jian¡¯s design, and it¡¯s really unique. Unfortunately, you have few works in recent years, otherwise, I would definitely join in!¡± Shen Ann Xin said. ¡°Thank you for your affirmation. Fashion design is a career I love. I will pick it up slowly in the future.¡± Andy Jian is very fond of her. ¡°That¡¯s great. Ah, by the way, there¡¯s one more thing.¡± As if she remembered something, Shen Ann Xin took out a check from her bag and handed it to Andy Jian with both hands. ¡°Miss Jian, you can take this.¡± ¡°What is this ¡­?¡± Andy Jian took it, and it turned out to be a check for one million. ¡°Before I came here, Bai Ling told me that this welfare home is dedicated to helping street children. I wanted to do this kind of public welfare before, but I never found an opportunity. So, you must not refuse me.¡± Shen Ann Xin¡¯s eyes sparkle when she smiles, and she has a lot of aura. Facing this face, Andy Jian couldn¡¯t sayno. ¡°Miss Shen has a heart. I¡¯ll thank you for the children first.¡± ¡°No, no, I¡¯m just giving some money, which is not as good as Jane¡¯s designer¡¯s contribution. Besides, I also have my own thoughts. I hope this money can relieve some of your pressure, so that you will have time to design more beautiful clothes ~¡± Shen Ann Xin spoke frankly and generously, and she didn¡¯t hide anything at all. All her thoughts were written on her face. Andy Jian likes such sincere people, and half jokingly said, ¡°If there is an opportunity in the future, I will definitely show my housekeeping skills to design for Miss Shen.¡± ¡°There will be an opportunity soon!¡± Shen Ann Xin said expectantly, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m getting married soon. This time, I also want to ask designer Jane to design my wedding dress. I wonder if you would like to?¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare for Miss Shen to appreciate it so much. I¡¯m honored.¡± Andy Jian agreed. ¡°It¡¯s been ten years, have you finally achieved positive results?¡± Bai ling pushed Shen Ann Xin with his elbow, a face of gossip. ¡°It¡¯s twelve years.¡± Shen Ann Xin pinched her lips shyly, and her face was full of happiness. ¡°Yes, after twelve years, you are finally going to sessfully marry yourself to him!¡± Bai Ling deliberately teased. ¡°Oh! What are you talking about? ! Make it look like how much I hate marriage! ¡± Shen Ann Xin blushed and pushed her. ¡°Yo yo yo, I¡¯m sorry, did I say something wrong? Who used to chant like a dissatisfied housewife in the dormitory every day, saying, why hasn¡¯t he proposed to me? Why hasn¡¯t he married me? Are you, huh? Ha ha! ¡± ¡°Shine! You are bad at learning! ¡­¡­¡± When friends meet, the scene suddenly starts, and the atmosphere is very warm. Andy Jian looked at them and suddenly remembered Vivian Lin. I wonder how long it will be before shees back. At that time, there was a horn at the door. ¡°Doodle-¡± A few people looked for fame and saw a gray convertible parked at the door. A handsome man was sitting in the car wearing sunsses, honking his horn to urge something.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°My fiance hase to pick me up. He is very busy recently. I can¡¯t waste his time. Let¡¯s talk next time. Bye!¡± Shen Ann Xin trotted out, the man got off around to the co-pilot, the gentleman opened the door for her, Shen Ann Xin kissed the man on the face, and then bent over to get in the car. ¡°It¡¯s so sweet,¡± Bai Ling sighed. ¡°After so many years of childhood friends, the rtionship is still so good. It¡¯s simply a model couple.¡± ¡°Sweet is sweet, but I feel that man is too cold, and it doesn¡¯t match Miss Shen.¡± Andy Jian observed that the other party had no expression during the whole process. ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same with Mr. Huo?¡± Bai Lingdao. ¡°Bill Huo is not cold to me.¡± Andy Jian said, his smile became less natural. At least not before, she said to herself. ¡°His fiance has always been like that. It is estimated that he is a facial paralysis, and happiness can¡¯t be faked. Shen Ann Xin is very happy now, isn¡¯t she?¡± Bai Ling¡¯s attitude persists. ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± Andy Jian didn¡¯t refute any more. This kind of thing is like people drinking water, knowing that they are warm and cold, so they are blind. Chapter 360 ShangGuanNanxun Half a monthter. At ten times the price, Fourier Group bought thend acquired by Bill Huo from General Manager Zhou. In short, the building cost nothing, making a profit of 300 million yuan. Several major real estate developers headed by Fourier Group sessfullyunched thergest casino project in China in River City. To celebrate the official start of the project, Zhou Group held a reception for the industry elites. Although Bill Huo had put Jay together before, it didn¡¯t dy him to be on the invitation list. When Bill Hu and Andy Jian entered the venue, the guests were almost there. As thergest local real estate developer, Jay Chou was surrounded by water. Although he noticed them, he deliberately didn¡¯te forward to wee them and wanted to embarrass Bill Hu. Bill Huo happened to be happy at leisure, and took Andy Jian with him to a crowded ce. Even so, he was found by several wholesalers, and a group of people pushed over to curry favor with him. Halfway through the banquet, there was a suddenmotion at the door. ¡°Fu¡¯sing!¡± ¡°It¡¯s The Fu family¡¯s daughter and her fiance ShangGuanNanxun. What a pair of golden couple!¡± ¡°If only I had such a handsome face, too. To be the door-to-door son-inw of The Fu family, it would take less years to struggle!¡± ¡°I heard ShangGuan used to be an orphan. After being adopted by The Fu family, somehow, he became a foster husband?¡± ¡°You¡±d better save it. ShangGuanNanxun is known as the ghost of the mall, and even his father-inw is inferior to him by three points. The son of The Fu family is ill, so in the future, General Fu will drive the crane to the west. To support the whole Fu family, you have to look at ShangGuanNanxun¡¯s!¡± ¡°You said The Fu family has everything it wants. Why does the only daughter have a crush on a lone star in Dreadwind? This guy shouldn¡¯t have bowed his head to our darling daughter, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of people talked more and more wildly, but they seeded in arousing Andy Jian¡¯s curiosity. She stood on tiptoe, her eyes wandering from side to side, and finally saw the legendary daughter of The Fu family after a man walked away in front of her. ¡°Is it her?¡± Andy Jian recognized Shen Ann Xin at a nce, wondering to himself, ¡°The Fu family is a daughter, why is her surname Shen?¡± ¡°With her mother¡¯s surname,¡± Bill Huo replied, ¡°General Fu loves his wife very much. Besides, it¡¯s not unusual that Shen¡¯s strength isparable to that of The Fu family.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Andy Jian nodded his head. It¡¯s no wonder that Shen Ann Xin¡¯s hand was one million at random that day. Two people are chatting, Shen Ann Xin has found them and led her fiance excitedly towards them. Just about to open his mouth, ShangGuanNanxun reached out and shook Bill Huo¡¯s hand. ¡°President Huo, you are in good shape today.¡± ¡°Mr ShangGuan, I¡¯m ttered. You and Miss Shen are the protagonists today.¡± Bill Huo is polite and bureaucratic.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°You know each other?¡± Shen Ann Xin reacted with hindsight, ¡°Oh, by the way, you just talked about cooperation before. There is a piece ofnd in this project that belongs to President Huo, right?¡± ¡°More than that.¡± ShangGuanNanxun had a faint smile on her lips. ¡°President Huo and I are still alumni.¡± ¡°is there? I have no impression at all, but this is enough to prove that we have a fate. We must have more contacts in the future! ¡± Shen Ann Xin likes Andy Jian, naturally loves my dog, and has an inexplicable affection for Bill Huo. ¡°Definitely.¡± Bill Huo promised, and seemed to be hospitable and gentle. While Andy Jian was chatting with Shen Ann Xin, he kept making eye contact with ShangGuanNanxun quietly. People who had met privately before the transaction obviously pretended to be indifferent to each other for their own purposes. However, ShangGuanNanxun and Shen Ann Xin were always people from Do, and they were called away after only two minutes. Andy Jian returned to Bill Huo and looked at the back of ShangGuanNanxun, wondering, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were old ssmates with ShangGuanNanxun before?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say? Maybe it¡¯s too busy, and you didn¡¯t ask, did you? ¡± Bill Huo blocked Andy Jian with a word, as if their rtionship is like this now. After asking a word, there is no more desire to share. Lonely, she lowered her eyes and unconsciously squeezed the goblet in her hand. Since Anu left, they have been in such a respectful state, sometimes even polite as outsiders. Before, Andy Jian always thought she was imagining things, but as Bill Huo¡¯s attitude became more and more perfunctory, she had to start to wonder if it was all because of Anu¡¯s departure. ¡°Bill!¡± Bob¡¯s voice interrupted their thoughts, ¡°This way!¡± Seeing him waving wildly in the distance, Bill Huo had to walk over with Andy Jian. Before he got to the ce, Bob Gu rushed out to meet him for two steps, grabbed Bill Huo and squeezed into the hot chat circle just now. ¡°Bill, say hello to Jay Chou, who said that the previous feud was written off, and he was going to invest in the AI medical project that we are going to develop soon!¡± Bill Huo doesn¡¯t believe that there are suckers who don¡¯t hold grudges in the world, but because of the scene, he reached out and shook hands with each other. ¡°Thank you, Jay Chou, for letting bygones be bygones.¡± ¡°Yes, the world will always belong to you young people from now on, and I can see it easily.¡± Jay¡¯s tone is neither salty nor light, but he still gives people a feeling of superiority. ¡°Good people do it to the end. Take this opportunity, I¡¯ll introduce my secret weapon to you, Vice President of Do Bank, Zhao Mark. Don¡¯t need me to teach you the rest?¡± They are all smooth operators in business. Needless to say, you don¡¯t have to worry about the project loan after climbing the vice president. Bob Gu was overjoyed, holding Zhao Mark¡¯s hand tightly with both hands. ¡°Mr. Mark, I¡±ve heard a lot about you! Why don¡¯t we talk over there? ¡± ¡°Eh, you don¡¯t have to say it,¡± Zhao Mark interrupted him with his hand raised. ¡°Jay Chou has already said hello to me. Generally, our bank can grant a maximum of 70% for projects of the same type. Since he is a friend of Jay Chou, I¡¯ll give the full 90%. Is that enough?¡± ¡°Enough enough, just enough!¡± Bob Gu quickly raised his ss, ¡°Jay, Mr. Mark, here¡¯s to you. I¡¯ll do it. Feel free!¡± Zhou Dong and Mark raised their sses in return, apanied by a shallow cup, and quietly exchanged eyes. Bill Huo didn¡¯t get in a word. Jay Chou is a vengeful man. It¡¯s definitely not that simple. Near the end of the show, Bill Huo was still busy socializing, and Andy Jian was unable to stand up, so he found an empty seat to sit down and rest. After eating half the cake, Shen Ann Xin found it. ¡°Can I sit down, Designer Jane?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Andy Jian wiped his mouth and adjusted his posture to face her. ¡°Miss Shen is tired, too?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡±ve been attending this kind of banquet with my parents since I was a child, and I¡¯m used to it.¡± After Shen Ann Xin finished speaking, she raised her hand to her lips and said mysteriously, ¡°The main reason is that it¡¯s too boring. I can¡¯t understand what they always say about building materials at the construction site.¡± Andy Jian smiled. Generally, the feeling of the two people was almost as bad as that of the other. Shen Ann Xin rxed when she saw her smile. ¡°I heard that you and President Huo have six children. Is it true?¡± Chapter 361 Qin ink? Andy Jian smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°God, it¡¯s really enviable, isn¡¯t it lively at home? I must have many, many children in the future ~¡± Shen Ann Xin looked envious. ¡°It was a coincidence for me that having more children is bad for women¡¯s health. Women all love beauty. You think so now. It is estimated that after giving birth once or twice, you don¡¯t want to give birth.¡± Andy Jian joked. Even so, she will be very grateful to God for giving her six such lovely little angels at one time. ¡°No,¡± Shen Ann Xin immediately retorted. ¡°I¡±ve always thought this way. I thought it out many years ago, and it hasn¡¯t changed until now.¡± Andy Jian cast a puzzled look. ¡°Surprise, isn¡¯t it?¡± Shen Ann Xin smiled, then exined happily, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s because of my fianc¨¦, who is an orphan. Although he was adopted by our family when he was very young, I know that he has always been lonely, so I want to have more children and have more family to apany him, so he won¡¯t be so sad.¡± ¡°It seems that you really love him.¡± It¡¯s Andy Jian¡¯s turn to envy. Beautiful love always makes people can¡¯t help wishing silently. ¡°Because of his presence, I feel at ease,¡± Shen Ann Xin said of ShangGuanNanxun, her eyes full of love and pride. ¡°Since childhood, he has always been around to protect me. I can¡¯t imagine how I can live without him. Sometimes I really feel that all my good luck has been brought to meet him.¡± Andy Jian looked at her with a bit of shyness and heartfelt happiness from time to time. ¡°You will be happy.¡± ¡°Thank you, I think so too, ah! I almost forgot! ¡± Shen Ann Xin¡¯s eyes smiled into a curved crescent moon, and suddenly he took out his mobile phone. ¡°Let¡¯s add a WeChat, so we can get in touch in the future. We didn¡¯t have time to hurryst time.¡± ¡°good.¡± Andy Jian scanned the code quickly. Just after adding the remarks, when I looked up, ShangGuanNanxun did not know when he hade to the front. He carefully took off his coat and put it on Shen Ann Xin, nodded lightly to Andy Jian, and said softly to Shen Ann Xin, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Short two words, but not hard to hear the warmth. At this time, Andy Jian finally realized what Bai Ling said. They were really made for each other. ¡°Good, Jane Designer, let¡¯s go first, and talk to you next time.¡± ¡°Bye bye.¡± The two men walked out of the meeting, holding hands. Shen Ann Xin leaned against ShangGuanNanxun from time to time, and her back was very sweet. Once upon a time, it wasn¡¯t like this between her and Bill Huo. Now, however, Bill Huo is just routine, lending her an arm to hold, and then mechanically leading her back to the car. I couldn¡¯t even say a few words on the way back. Maybe the love between Shen Ann Xin and ShangGuanNanxun touched Andy Jian¡¯s heart. Today, she wanted to make some different changes, so she took the initiative to find a topic. ¡°Do you know that ShangGuanNanxun was originally adopted and raised by The Fu family? I wonder if our children will meet such a nice family.¡± ¡°It will.¡± Bill Huo said lightly. ¡°There are a group of children in the welfare home who will take the college entrance examination in half a month. Will you apany me to send them off?¡± Andy Jian actually wants to spend more time with him. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and check the time. I¡¯ll go when I have time.¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t refuse, but it wasn¡¯t a yes. Andy Jian opened his mouth to say something more. He turned his face and saw that he had closed his eyes with bated breath. He looked very tired and didn¡¯t mean to go on. If he reached his mouth, he could only swallow it back. She breathed a sigh of relief and looked out of the window with cool thin¡¯s eyes. Shen Ann Xin said she envied her, but what was she to envy? From outsiders¡± point of view, she and Bill Huo are mutually intimate, and who knows the destion? It is said that marriage is the grave of love. Up to now, she has to use this absurd remark to exin their increasingly cold feelings. ¡ª The next day.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Andy Jian came to the welfare home. As soon as he entered, he saw Bai Ling talking to a middle-aged man in a white suit. Seeing here in, Bai Ling quickly introduced to both sides, ¡°This is the psychologist I found for Qin Mo, Dr. Murong, and this is Andy Jian, the president of the welfare home.¡± ¡°Hello Dean Jane.¡± Doctor Murong smiled politely. ¡°Hello.¡± Andy Jian stepped forward and shook hands with each other. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you about Qin Mo.¡± ¡°It should be.¡± Mr. Murong doctor light way. ¡°Then let¡¯s start now?¡± Spirit casually asked a mouth, and seeing that both of them had no objection, they took the lead in lifting their feet and leading them to Qin Mo¡¯s room. Come outside the room, confirm that the situation is awake, and Bai Ling opens the door. After putting Dr. Murong in, he closes the door and waits outside. Qin Mo had been attacking people before, so they didn¡¯t dare to get too far away. But this time, after several minutes, it was quiet and there was no movement. Andy Jian and Bai Ling exchanged nces, andao this doctor has some skills. But actually, in the room, Qin Mo has been drunk in a daze at the moment. After the doctor took the door, Mr. Murong threw a small bottle of drugged high-alcohol wine to the other party, before Qin Mo went mad. Qin Mo is an alcoholic now, so he picked it up and drank it without any precaution. A p-in-the-face wine bottle, filled with a whole bottle, was not enough for him to plug his teeth, but everything in front of him began to shake and blur. Suddenly, a pocket watch fell from the sky, swaying slowly from side to side in his sight, and then an ethereal voice rang in his ear. ¡°You are Qin Mo, a university professor, and favored by heaven. You won¡¯t be self-indulgent. You are willing to stand up again for Andy Jian. The rest of your life is to make her happy. You have to quietly drive away those who hurt her and listen to Master Anu, remember?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s consciousness gradually ckened, and he opened his mouth uncontrobly. ¡®remember.¡± ¡°Good. When you hear the word¡± Done ¡°, forget all this, understand?¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Qin ink mechanical nod. Then, a crisp snap of fingers woke him with a jerk. Qin ink suddenly connected with the real world, suddenly took a gasp, and slowly spit it out. He looked at the empty bottle in his hand and looked up at Dr. Murong along the leather shoes next to him. ¡°Who are you? How can I be here? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m your psychiatrist, and Dean Andy Jian called me.¡± Dr. Murong¡¯s eyes shed an intriguing light. ¡°Andy Jian?¡± Qin ink seemed to be pressed the switch, and his eyes instantly became clear. ¡°Where is she? !¡± ¡°It¡¯s just outside. I¡¯ll wake her up.¡± After Dr. Murong finished, he walked to the door unhurriedly, pulled it open until it reached the maximum, and then turned sideways to let the way out. ¡°Gentlemen, Mr. Qin¡¯s knot has been untied.¡± ¡°So soon?¡± Bai and Andy Jian spoke in unison. As soon as the voice fell, Qin Mo quickly came over and hugged the two. ¡°I¡¯m ready, it¡¯s true!¡± Chapter 362 Don’t try to borrow a dime On this day of the college entrance examination, Bob Gu and Bill Huo went to the celebrity hotel and signed an AI medical project contract with Jay Chou. At the gate of the hotel, Bob Gu got off the bus, tidied up his clothes with confidence, looked up at the location of the VIP box on the top floor, and couldn¡¯t help feeling, ¡°With Jay Chou joining in, we will get the loan from Do Bank then, and our business can be said to be blooming everywhere!¡± When he thinks of the bright future of Jane¡¯s architecture, he can¡¯t hide his high-spirited face. It¡¯s not just him, but others, who have developed their career to this scale in the second spring at this age, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll have to look at people with their nostrils from now on. ¡°Don¡¯t rush to sign when you go upter,¡± said Bill Huo, who was still a pair, and Taishan copsed without changing his face. ¡°Let me test it again.¡± ¡°All right, whatever you say, but temptation is temptation. Don¡¯t offend that guy this time. Last time, I blew a whole bottle of brandy to coax people.¡± When Bob Gu said this, he subconsciously rubbed his stomach. ¡°I know.¡± Bill Huo nodded yes. The two of them immediately went up the steps and were about to enter through the revolving door, but they bumped into Helen Mo¡¯s mother who wasing out. Mrs. Mo rolled her eyes in disgust. ¡°It¡¯s really bad luck. You can meet each other halfway across the city. You two can¡¯t find happiness sincerely, can you?¡± After Helen Mo¡¯s death, the police couldn¡¯t catch Sharon Jian, and Mrs Mo took the pain of losing her daughter out on Jane¡¯s family. Not only that, but all those involved in Jane¡¯s family were spared. That¡¯s why Bill Huo and Bob Gu¡¯s business suffered, but they couldn¡¯t get a loan. Unexpectedly, the way to go is narrow, but the two sides still met today. Although Bob Gu suffered a loss in her hand, after all, the bank loan has not been won, so she can only be humble and take the initiative to reach out for peace. ¡°In any case, Mo Tai, thank you for your high hand this time and asking your peers to approve the money for us. My brothers and I have written down this favor.¡± Mrs. Mo showed a strange expression after hearing it. ¡°I think you didn¡¯t wake up, did you? What are you daydreaming about? Haven¡¯t I made it clear to you before? Unless my daughteres back from the dead, as long as I am here, no one rted to Jane¡¯s family can borrow a dime from the bank! ¡± Say that finish, forced them out of a road, and roared off.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Looking at her arrogant back, Bill Huo and Bob Gu looked at each other and both realized that something was wrong. ¡°There is a problem, go!¡± Ten minutester, Li¡¯s president¡¯s office. Put the phone down, Jessica Li turned to face the eager Bob Gu and Bill Huo. ¡°Yes, the loan quota of Do Bank in the first half of the year has been issued, and no evaluation of rtedrge projects has been carried out recently.¡± That is to say, in short, Do Bank did not make a risk estimate for the AI medical project of the building, so it doesn¡¯t matter to issue loans. Bob squeezes his fist and hammers the table angrily. ¡°Jay Chou, a ck-hearted old bastard, is trying to punish us to death. If the contract is signed, the loan can¡¯t be approved, and just liquidated damages, JS Group and Gu¡¯s will have to be involved!¡± Bill Huo was very calm. ¡°Now you know, one mountain can¡¯t tolerate two tigers, and one industry won¡¯t allow two strong ones. He helped us before, and he also wanted to use us to confront Fu. Do you think he is really that kind and wants to give us a hand?¡± ¡°I ¡­¡± Bob Gu had nothing to say. ¡°We used to do business so smoothly. How did I know this bad old man was so bad?¡± ¡°Before? Our previouspanies were all worked hard by our parents. When we took over, the risks had already been digested. Now it¡¯s a cake for people. Can the situation be the same? ¡± Bill Huo hit the nail on the head to find out the reality. ¡°So what now? AI¡¯s millions of deposits have been paid over there, and now it¡¯s time to say no, and all the money has gone to waste. ¡± Bob twisted his brow anxiously. Bill Huo is immersed in his own thoughts, trying to find a way to have the best of both worlds. The office suddenly quieted down, and the atmosphere did not ease at all. Jessica Li thought for a moment and took the initiative to speak. ¡°Although I only invested 70 million yuan, I am also a shareholder in short. I mean, now thepany is just gaining a firm foothold in the industry and developing other industries. It¡¯s too radical. It¡¯s better to buy a lesson this time and survive by cutting off the tail than to lose more moneyter. What do you think?¡± Bob doesn¡¯t dare to make up his mind at all now, and hurriedly asks what Bill Huo means, ¡°Bill, say something.¡± Bill Huo looked at him, then at Jessica Li, and finally nodded and agreed to the n. On the other hand, Jay Chou couldn¡¯t wait for Bill Huo and Bob Gu, blushing with anger and thick neck. Finally, he took the AI medical project, and things were settled. ¡ª In the meantime. In front of a university in City. Andy Jian checked the belongings of several children, and then looked at the intersection in the direction of Bill Huo Company. A few minutes passed, but the license te of The Huo family never appeared. Then a hand patted her on the shoulder from behind. Andy Jian recovered, and Qin Mo had already approached him. He didn¡¯t rush to say hello to her either. He just handed out the amulets he brought to the children one by one, and lectured like a big parent. ¡°Well, this is what Uncle Qin went to Confucius Temple to beg for you. With it, Confucius will bless you to win, and take a good test, okay?¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, Uncle Qin!¡± The children speak in unison. ¡°Well, it¡¯s almost time, so hurry in.¡± Andy Jian urged the children to be sent away. Until they were out of sight, the two men turned and walked back. ¡°Is there a Confucius Temple near here? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it? ¡± Andy Jian asked casually. ¡°Because I didn¡¯t go at all.¡± Qin Mo shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I folded all the amulets myself, but when I folded them, I told Confucius all my blessings to the children. I think his old man will bless them when he hears them, and the effect is the same, so don¡¯t pursue details.¡± Andy Jian smiled bitterly. ¡°Only children will be taken in by you.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t tell you, you won¡¯t know.¡± Qin Mo looked rxed, his temper changed, and suddenly he became serious again. ¡°Are you ¡­ and Bill Huo okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite good. Why do you ask?¡± Andy Jian forced a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t hold on, I¡±ve been recovering for half a month, and I haven¡¯t seen Bill Huo Raffley Hospital once.¡± Qin Mo said coldly. ¡°Entrepreneurs are all like this.¡± Andy Jian talks to himself. Qin Mo suddenly stopped, turned and held out his hand towards her. Andy Jian looked down and felt puzzled. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Take you to yourself.¡± Qin Mo has his own rhetoric. ¡°Dean Jane, you are not yet thirty years old. Don¡¯t make yourself look like there are only these children in your life. People have to work and rest.¡± Andy Jian raised his mouth helplessly. ¡°Thank you for your thoughtfulness, but Qin Mo, you have to know that it¡¯s impossible for us.¡± Qin Mo gave a long sigh and put his hand back into his pocket. ¡°Now, can¡¯t even be a friend? If you take care of me and find a doctor for me, you have to give me a chance to repay this favor, right? ¡° Chapter 363 Blame each other Seeing Andy Jian still hesitating, he urged again, ¡°It¡¯s now or never. Please try to please meter. I don¡¯t recognize it?¡± Andy Jian also knows that he is giving her a step down, but she really needs a chance to vent. ¡°But, where are you taking me?¡± ¡°Riding the wind and waves!¡± After that, Qin Mo took Andy Jian to the seaside, and the two of them rented a yacht, braved the wind and waves, and went forward bravely, roaring and venting in the majestic sea, until the afternoon when they were exhausted and returned to thend. Qin Mo drove Andy Jian back, only to be caught in a big traffic jam, and there was a long queue ahead. After waiting for more than half an hour, he couldn¡¯t move forward for half a minute. The mobile phone in the pocket vibrated, and Qin Mo took it out quietly. After reading the short message, he put it in his pocket as if nothing had happened. Then he took the steering wheel to the left by surprise and sent the car. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Andy Jian opened his mouth to stop, but the voice just came out of his throat, but the car had already turned into the right intersection. ¡°That road is too blocked. If you go this way, you can catch the children¡¯s exams. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin ink know perfectly well past ask. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you keep driving.¡± You can¡¯t turn around here either. Andy Jian has to let nature take its course. In fact, not far ahead, it was that time when she found Anu and Bill Huo in and out of the hotel together. After Anu left, she also deliberately avoided the activities around here. Today, if it weren¡¯t for the traffic jam, and if Qin Mo didn¡¯t say hello in advance, she wouldn¡¯t have taken this road. Soon, the giant advertisement of that hotel appeared in Andy Jian¡¯s field of vision. As the distance got closer and closer, Andy Jian also recalled uncontrobly the situation of seeing Anu and Bill Huo at that time. In fact, at that time, Anu had a very close rtionship with Bill Huo, and she should have noticed something was wrong. However, because of her trust in Bill Huo and inertia of Anu¡¯s identity, she naturally ignored it. At the thought of his stupidity, Andy Jian couldn¡¯t bear to watch any more. However, just one second before she withdrew her sight, the two familiar figures at the entrance of the hotel instantly pulled her into hell. The same person in the same ce, the difference is that Anu¡¯s movements towards Bill Huo are more intimate. At the moment, the two are facing each other. Anu is carefully wiping Bill Huo¡¯s sweat with a handkerchief, and his facial expression and movements are extremely ambiguous. Andy Jian clutched the car door hard and bit his teeth, wishing he couldn¡¯t rush over and tear up the picture. But she didn¡¯t have a chance. The car quickly passed by the entrance of the hotel, and quickly left the hotel behind. In the end, there was nothing left, only Andy Jian, like a wood, gawked out of the window and was cold. ¡°Are you all right Andy Jian?¡± Qin Mo really cares. Bill Huo was driven away to prevent Andy Jian from being hurt, but he still hurt her, and he felt no better than her. Andy Jian to the chair behind him, deliberately facing the car window and turning his back on him. ¡°I¡¯m tired, just take me home.¡± This state is not suitable for picking up children at all. Back to The Huo family, Andy Jian locked herself up. From dawn to dark, and then to the streetmp outside to hold up the night, she still sat motionless on the sofa. Late at night, Bill Huo pushed the door in, turned on the light and saw that she was somewhat surprised. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you slept yet?¡± A nd greeting, while speaking, people also went to the bar in the living room.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Bill Huo naturally poured himself a ss of whiskey, and drank it with his head up. After the ss was empty, he didn¡¯t react until Andy Jian didn¡¯t answer the phone. He looked at her in consternation. Andy Jian¡¯s lips were pale and his eyes were red and swollen, as if he had just cried. Her depressed atmosphere gradually infected Bill Huo, but he didn¡¯t say anything, just quietly waiting for her to take the initiative to speak. Half a year has passed, and it has always been like this. The frequency of his initiative to her is less and less, and she is not as dependent on him as before. He believes that if he persists for a while, Andy Jian won¡¯t be sad even if he sees his death with his own eyes. Sure enough, Andy Jian, as he expected, failed to calm down. ¡°I went to the ind town today.¡± When she spoke, she looked calm and even faked a smile, trying to maintain her little dignity in this way. Bill Huo blinked guiltily and squeezed the cup in his hand unconsciously. Did she find out he was seeing a doctor? Andy Jian pursued the victory. ¡°So you don¡¯t want to exin why you still meet Anu?¡± Bill Huo was relieved, then went on pouring wine into the ss, saying airily, ¡°She didn¡¯t know anyone in China, just wanted to continue to take care of my life, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Your life? Do you mean to say that you have another home in the hotel? ¡± Andy Jian suddenly felt ridiculous. ¡°Is there no hotelfortable at home, or do I know you better without her? What about me? What about what you promised me? Bill Huo, what do you think I am? ¡± Bill Huo looked at the wine in the ss and fell silent. He knew that he should apologize and make peace at the moment, and thenpletely cut off contact with Anu, but in doing so, his efforts for more than half a year were in vain. To disappoint Andy Jianpletely, this scum must do it. ¡°Sorry.¡± Bill Huo left two words perfunctory. Andy Jian covered her chest in pain. She couldn¡¯t believe herself. She waited for several hours, but the final answer was only two words. She took a deep breath to keep herself calm. ¡°You don¡¯t even want to say a word to me now?¡± Bill Huo¡¯s heart hurts, like there are thousands of needles stuck in it. But he had to remind himself to stay awake. It¡¯s better to have a long pain than a short one. Since he had to experience it sooner orter, he might as well take advantage of this opportunity to attack. At least he still has time to make sure she gets through this safely. Being a bad person can keep Andy Jian from missing for the rest of his life without him. He clenched his fist, choked silently, and made a decision. At the moment when he looked up, Bill Huo¡¯s eyes were no longer tender and spoiled, but were reced by usations and anger. ¡°What about you? Who did you go to town with? Do you really think I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t tell you? How happy have you been with Qin Mo in the past half month? Do you want me to count them one by one? ¡± Bill Huo¡¯s hand on the table was bruised, and his restraint made him tremble all over. He knew she wasn¡¯t like that, but he had to sting her heart with the cheapest usation. Only in this way can he be worthless in her heart, and she will know that he doesn¡¯t deserve her deep love. It will be much easier to let him go in the future. Bill Huo¡¯s voice exploded in Andy Jian¡¯s mind like a thunder. Tears welled up quietly, and she looked at the man she loved in disbelief, not believing that he would say such a thing. ¡°Is that really how you see me?¡± Andy Jian¡¯s voice is in tears. Tears fell one after another, and she was like an abandoned child, unable to find her way home, and her face was full of confusion. Her most trusted lover has never believed her heart. Chapter 364 Planned Andy Jian cried, cried andughed again. ¡°So you are so unhappy, too.¡± As if everything was fair at this moment, she raised her hand to wipe away her tears, and there was no expectation in her eyes. ¡°Since everyone is unhappy, there is no need to be together again. From-¡± ¡°Knock-¡± Words didn¡¯t say ¡°marriage¡±, the door was suddenly knocked, Mrs. Old Huo pushed open the door left unlocked and came in. She looked left and right, and scolded her with a cold face. ¡°What¡¯s the big night noise? Haven¡¯t you ever heard the truth of water under the bridge, and said anything? ¡± ¡°There is no husband and wife who don¡¯t quarrel under the sun. If they all say those two words when they quarrel, how many families will fall apart?¡± Andy Jian Bill Huo stood by each other, and no one answered. The atmosphere in the room was tense and suffocating. Mrs. Old Huo knew that both of them were stubborn, and if they let them y hardball, there would be no good result, so he was ready to persuade them separately. ¡°Bill Huo, youe with me.¡± Then with people, to the study. As soon as she entered the door, Mrs. Old Huo hit the ground with a cane with a ck face. ¡°Kneel down!¡± Without a word, Bill Huo knelt down in front of her. ¡°Your parents died early, and I raised you. I thought I¡±d set an example, but I didn¡¯t want to. I taught you to be so ungrateful and fickle. I don¡¯t expect anything from you, but if you want to destroy this family, I¡¯ll be the first to refuse!¡± ¡°Send that woman back to country F!¡± Bill Huo buried his head in his chest, and his voice sounded low and heavy. ¡°Even if we send people away, we can¡¯t make up as before, so why bother?¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± Mrs. Old Huo banged the ground with crutches. ¡°Do you want me to die unsatisfied? I¡¯m telling you, I only have Andy Jian as my granddaughter-inw. If you want a divorce, you can go out and leave The Huo family! ¡± How she defended Sharon Jian at the beginning, now she has to give Andy Jian the same preference. Bill Huo was worried that there was no proper reason to transfer the assets to Andy Jian. When he heard this, he immediately agreed, ¡°OK, I¡¯ll leave the house clean.¡± ¡°You, are you crazy? !¡± Mrs. Old Huo was short of breath, raised his crutch and hit him again and again. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you, an unfilial son, and give you an ungrateful gift. I¡¯ll fight ¡­¡± Bill Huo leaned down and propped his hands on the ground, propping himself up without making any noise. He even hoped that Mrs. Old could do it harder, as if this would make up for the damage caused to Andy Jian at this moment. Gradually, Mrs. Old Huo lost her strength. At that time, Andy Jian¡¯s voice came from the door again. ¡°So you want to leave me so badly, don¡¯t worry, I will help you.¡± ¡°Andy Jian, don¡¯t be paranoid. He¡¯s been bewitched, and he doesn¡¯t even know what he¡¯s talking about!¡± Mrs. Oldhao¡¯s powerless exnation. Andy Jian¡¯s eyes were red, and tears were rolling in his eyes. ¡°Grandmother, you will always be my grandmother, but Bill Huo and I really came to an end. Please leave him alone.¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t allow it, and you¡¯re not allowed to say angry words!¡± Mrs. Oldhao tried to fool around. ¡°This is not angry words.¡± Andy Jian said quietly, ¡°I¡¯m calm now, just think I¡¯m begging you, okay?¡± Mrs. Oldhao opened her mouth, trying to lick her face and tell her to bear it, but looking at Andy Jian¡¯s resolute expression, she knew that nothing could be said at this time.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. After Sharon Jian¡¯s incident, she has always regarded Andy Jian as her granddaughter. Now, no matter which side she takes, she feels bad. ¡°That¡¯s all,¡± Mrs. Old Huo sighed and shook her head. ¡°You can decide for yourself. I can¡¯t control it.¡± Say that finish, while living with crutches, one foot deep and one foot shallow and went out. Until the footsteps disappeared, Andy Jian quietly wiped away the tears in his eyes and kept the surface free and easy. ¡°I will apany you to go through the formalities tomorrow, and I still have to work. Go to bed early.¡± Leave this sentence, then turned and walked towards the bedroom. Bill Huo clenched his fist tightly, and his joints rattled. At this moment, all his pride and unyielding feelings were disintegrated, like a piece of sand soaked by sea water, which would all be scattered when he pressed hard. He tried very hard to restrain himself, but one of the tears fell out. Bill Huo was nervous and afraid of being found, so he took the car keys and rushed out quickly. He stepped on the elerator and kept pushing hard, as if only weightlessness could make him feel alive. Andy Jian, on the other hand, wrapped himself in a quilt and cried and cried ¡­ The next day. Andy Jian¡¯s consciousness was the first to wake up, followed by a burst of dizziness and swollen eyes. I finally touched the bathroom, took a bath and took a new look. I went back to the living room to pour a ss of water, but I saw the divorce papers lying next to the tea tray. Andy Jian picked up the teacup in his hand and put it down. He picked up the agreement with a straight face and flipped through it. The more he looked at it, the more ironic he felt. The content of the agreement is 70 pages, and all the property of The Huo family is listed on the list. Bill Huo generously gave up 80% of the property, and the terms are breathtaking. If we hadn¡¯t prepared, such a thick agreement could never have beenpleted overnight. She said the divorce, but Bill Huo nned it. Andy Jian smiled wryly and dialed Bill Huo¡¯s number. ¡°What do you mean? Did I say I wanted your money? ¡± ¡°If you want to divorce me, you can only follow the agreement. I don¡¯t want to let outsiders call me Bill Huo stingy in the end.¡± Before Andy Jian could speak, Bill Huo hung up the phone, just like when they met. This is probably what the so-called ¡®returning to liberation overnight¡± means. At present, Andy Jian can onlyfort himself in this self-deprecating way. Then, on thest page, she simply wrote down her name. Then simply packed a few pieces of luggage, said goodbye to Mrs. Old Huo, and left The Huo family with The sixth child. As for those properties, she didn¡¯t calcte them when she came, and she won¡¯t take them away when she leaves nature. Sometimes people are like this. When they don¡¯t lose it, they are always in a panic. When they really lose it, they feel rxed. ¡ª No sooner had Andy Jian left than Bill Huo returned to The Huo family. Mrs. Old Huo was annoyed when she saw him, and went straight back to the backyard. Bill Huo went back to the bedroom, wandering around the room, lying down on the single person sofa where Andy Jian used to sit, closing his eyes and feeling her residual breath. This gave him a little more reliance in his heart, but it was tantamount to drinking poison to quench his thirst. The more clearly he felt the traces of Andy Jian¡¯s existence, the more his love for her burned him to pieces. Thinking of Andy Jian¡¯s despair of leaving, tears silently welled up in his eyes, rolled down his cheeks and wet his skirt, but he couldn¡¯t wake up his willing daydream. Trance, a pair of hands on his forehead, gently over slowly twist, gently pressing his temple. Chapter 365 You can’t try to occupy a magpie’s nest Bill Huo even thought it was Andy Jian who came back and couldn¡¯t help grabbing one of his hands. He thought that if it was really her, he wouldn¡¯t care about anything, just stay with her forever, even if he was selfish, and don¡¯t let her go. But when he opened his eyes with expectation, he saw Anu¡¯s face. Disappointment and anger instantly made him lose all gentlemanly manners. Bill Huo bounced up from the sofa in general, shaking off Anu¡¯s hand. ¡°Why are you?¡± Anu smiled and gestured in signnguage. ¡°I¡¯lle back to take care of you.¡± Bill Huo gritted his teeth, his eyes cold and alienated. ¡°My wife said that you are not allowed to stay in this house. Who let you in?¡± Anu quickly waved his hand to show that he meant no harm, and gestured signnguage. ¡°I didn¡¯te in until my wife was gone.¡± ¡°This is her home, and she wille back sooner orter. What are you so eager to do? Get out, get out, go back to your own ce, don¡¯t spoil her taste, get out! ¡± Bill Huo growled hysterically, his eyes covered with red blood, and his eyes were ferocious and horrible, as if he were going to eat people. No one knows how painful it was to drive Andy Jian away. Just now, he thought it was the moment Andy Jian couldn¡¯t bear to part with, and he had reached the limit of his self-restraint. But in the end, reality pushed him into hell and told him that there was no turning back, and Andy Jian wouldn¡¯te back. He can¡¯t control his emotions anymore. If he doesn¡¯t let it out, he will go crazy. Anu asked for this, too. Andy Jian has only been away for less than two hours, and she entered the room in public. What she is up to is self-evident. It¡¯s a pity that she overestimates her position, underestimates Andy Jian¡¯s weight in Bill Huo¡¯s heart, and disrespects Andy Jian. She is a tool to take care of him, not even a servant. Who will be polite to a tool gentleman? Anu had never seen him like this before, and he stood still for half a minute before he ran out crying again. She ran to Mrs. Old Huo¡¯s room, knelt on the ground and cried. Mrs. Old Huo was almost asleep, vaguely heard the sound, and got up impatiently. Seeing Anu, Mrs. Old suddenly got angry. ¡°Well, these guys are getting bolder and bolder now. Without mymand, they dare to put you in, saying, who opened the door for you? !¡± ¡°Ah, ah ¡­¡± Anubi painted signnguage, indicating that he meant no harm and just wanted toe back and take care of her and Bill Huo. ¡°Who wants your care? It¡¯s all because of you, a bitch, that you broke up a big family of The Huo family. You think I¡¯m crazy, so you can fool around casually. I tell you, no way. As long as I¡¯m here, you won¡¯t be able to upy the magpie¡¯s nest. The Huo family will always have only one granddaughter-inw, that is Andy Jian! Ahem-¡± Mrs. Old Huo became more and more angry, and when she couldn¡¯t get up in one breath, she began to cough violently. When Anu saw this, he quickly poured a ss of water and sent it to him. He knelt on the ground and begged her to drink it. Mrs. Old Huo gave her a leer and raised her hand to push her away. ¡°Go away, who wants to drink the water you poured!¡± Anu couldn¡¯t dodge and fell to the ground. The water from the quilt spilled out and soaked her all over. Even so, Mrs. Old Huo¡¯s attitude is still tough, and every sentence is stinging. ¡°You white-eyed wolf, The Huo family kindly took you in. Even if you don¡¯t know how grateful you are, you still think about things that don¡¯t belong to you. People like you deserve to be homeless outside!¡± ¡°LaoHan! Han! Come in and drive this bitch out! ¡± Anu looked at her disgusted expression, her brow gradually tightened, and she felt betrayed. She respects Mrs. Old Huo so much and takes care of her as her own grandmother, only to be disgusted. Until being swept out of the house by Han housekeeper with servants, Anu sat down on the ground and didn¡¯t recover. The master saved her life, no matter what he did to her, it was right. Why did Mrs. Oldhao insult her and despise her? Anu¡¯s eyes sparkled with evil light, Mrs. Old, today¡¯s ¡°kindness¡±, I wrote it down! ¡ª Because Aunt Red moved to the welfare home, Andy Jian can only take The sixth child and live there temporarily. Everyone in the hospital didn¡¯t know that she was divorced from Bill Huo, but thought that she was here for a short stay. No one asked more questions. Qin Mo knows everything, but he doesn¡¯t point it out. Late at night, when all the lights in the room went out, he waited for a while and went into the yard. Sure enough, he saw Andy Jian sitting on the swing in a daze. Qin Mo walked over, put his coat on her shoulder, and then sat down on the swing beside him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to bed sote? Have something on your mind?¡± ¡°No, I just want to see the moon.¡± Andy Jian pretends to be strong. ¡°You don¡¯t have to hide it from me. I saw it all yesterday. It¡¯s normal for couples to quarrel. It¡¯s good if the misunderstanding is solved.¡± Qin Mo pretends to be considerate. ¡°There is no misunderstanding, but we did make it clear.¡± Andy Jian smiled wryly. ¡°I¡¯m thinking a question. Is there anything in the world thatsts forever?¡± Qin Mo thought for a moment and gave an answer at random. ¡°Probably not. The sun, moon, stars, mountains and rivers are constantly changing, and even we are the same. This second we are different from thest one.¡± ¡°Actually, why bother with so many things? It¡¯s the most important thing to grasp the present moment and enjoy the most beautiful moment. There are many regrets in life, and there are only so many things that our brains can remember. As long as there are enough happy things, those worries will naturally not fit in.¡± Andy Jian long out a polluted air, ¡°maybe what you said is right, people may really want to look ahead. ¡± ¡°So what¡¯s your next n?¡± Qin Mo asked. Andy Jian stretched himself, yawned and said, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep for a few days. I¡¯m so sleepy all of a sudden. Go to bed first. Good night.¡± ¡°Good night.¡± Qin Mo stood up and watched her leave. Back to the room and closed the door, Andy Jian leaned against the door, slouched down, and then slowly hugged himself. She¡¯s so cold and sad, it seems that no matter how hot others care, they can¡¯t get into her heart. Being sleepy is just an excuse. In fact, she is afraid tomunicate with Qin Mo, not only Qin Mo, but also anyone.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. She is afraid of being betrayed and suspected, and would rather hide herself secretly. Maybe she will never trust anyone¡¯s promise again. After that day, Andy Jian had a hobby of climbing mountains alone. It seemed that if he stepped on mountains and rivers, he would never be sad if he kept climbing. ¡ª A weekter. The Huo family. The quiet vi suddenly rang with a cell phone bell, and Han Guanjia took out the phone, saw the remark that it was ¡°Madam¡±, and immediately got through. ¡°Han Guanjia, it¡¯s me. Is my grandmother there?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll give the phone to her old man¡¯s house.¡± Han housekeeper immediately put the phone in front of Mrs. Old Huo, ¡°Mrs. Old, it¡¯s my wife.¡± ¡°Andy Jian?¡± Mrs. Oldhao took the phone with joy, and after a moment, he nodded happily, ¡°OK, OK, I just want to go to the temple to worship, so I¡¯ll see you tomorrow, OK, OK, bye!¡± Chapter 366 I learn like? The next day. Apanied by Han Guanjia, Mrs. Old Huo went to Jinling Mountain as promised. Halfway up the mountain, far away, Mrs. Oldhao saw the gazebo not far ahead. Andy Jian sat inside with his back to them, and it seemed that he had been waiting for some time. Mrs. Old Huo felt guilty, and thinking that it was inconvenient for outsiders to talk, he dismissed Han¡¯s housekeeper. ¡°Lao Han, you¡±d better wait at the foot of the mountain. Andy Jian will take care of me.¡± Han¡¯s housekeeper estimated that it was only a few steps from here to the pavilion. Mrs. Old should be able to get there by herself, so she nodded and turned down the hill. Mrs. Old Huo stood on crutches and climbed the steps step by step. Two minutester, he finally entered the pavilion. She breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and opened her mouth to call out, ¡°Xiao Ning, my grandmother is here. It¡¯s really not easy to see you now.¡± Just say that finish, a strange female voice rang from each other. ¡°Are you? Isn¡¯t it the same when I want to see you? ¡± Mrs. Oldhao¡¯s smile suddenly froze on her face. Why doesn¡¯t this sound like Andy Jian? Exalting, ¡°Andy Jian¡± slowly turned around and revealed his true colors. ¡°Mrs. Old, long time no see.¡± Anu looked at Mrs. Old with a smile. She wears the same hairstyle as Andy Jian, and her clothes are specially copied from Andy Jian¡¯s dress when she went out today. If it¡¯s not just around the corner, it¡¯s impossible to tell the difference between two people. ¡°How can it be you? What do you want to do? ¡± Mrs. Oldhao¡¯s eyes are full of confusion. ¡°Look at what you said. I am the servant of The Huo family. What else can I do? I want to serve your elderly, of course.¡± Anu¡¯s smile is mixed with sinister and chilling. ¡°Your voice, you can talk?¡± Mrs. Oldhao reacted and showed an incredible expression. ¡°I never said I was dumb, either.¡± Anu¡¯s tone is airy, with a hint of fluky sess. ¡°Well, how about Andy Jian¡¯s voice? Do I learn it like that? Even if you can¡¯t tell, the owner must be confused. ¡± Mrs. Old Huo sensed danger and couldn¡¯t help squeezing the crutch in his hand, but after all, he was the head of the family, and he still took his time. ¡°It¡¯s hard to paint a tiger¡¯s skin, but you can¡¯t be Andy Jian even if you learn it again. I¡¯m too old to tell. Bill Huo will never be bewitched by you. You want to rece Andy Jian. It¡¯s just an idiotic dream!¡± ¡°Hehe ¡­..¡± Anu smiled and shook his head contemptuously, talking to himself while circling Mrs. Old. ¡°So what? When Andy Jian also disappears from this world, I will be the only one left with my master. Does it matter whether I can take it or not?¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy, crazy, and The Huo family is so kind to you. Is that how you repay The Huo family? ! Ahem-¡°Mrs. Old Huo couldn¡¯t get up in one breath, and her whole face was red. ¡°Grace is as heavy as a mountain?¡± Anu¡¯s face turned bleak instantly. She leaned in front of Mrs. Old, gnashing her teeth and asked, ¡°What did you do when I knelt in front of you that day and begged you to keep me? I am meticulous to you, but in your eyes, I can¡¯tpare with any servant at home. Do you think I don¡¯t know? You still want my master to send me back to country F and let me go back to the kind of life that people trample on, don¡¯t you? !¡± ¡°You, how do you know all this?¡± Mrs. Old Huo opened her eyes wide and her expression froze on her face. After a while, she got the answer, ¡°How dare you bug your house! You can use this kind of indiscriminate means! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not too stupid. You can guess the truth yourself before you die.¡± Anu generously admitted, acting like a dead mouse feels no cold, ¡°What if it¡¯s cheap? It¡¯s useful. It¡¯s grandmother. You always say you¡¯re smart, but in the end, it¡¯s in my hands?¡± Speaking of this sudden pause, she nced down at her wrist watch, and her eyebrow raised a proud arc. ¡°After leaving The Huo family, Andy Jian wille out to climb mountains every day. This time, it should being down soon.¡± Hearing this, Mrs. Old Huo instantly understood her intention and turned to flee. Anu¡¯s expression instantly became ferocious. She grabbed her clothes from behind, took out a long knife that had already been prepared, aimed at the position of her heart, and stabbed it up without hesitation. ¡°Well-¡± Mrs. Old Huo¡¯s eyes were round, and blood suddenly gushed out of her mouth. She clenched her teeth, pushed Anu away fiercely, exhausted herst strength and shouted down the hill, ¡°LaoHan, LaoHan! Anu kill-¡± She has to let Han Guanjia see what happened and tell everyone who is the murderer. The word ¡°I¡± didn¡¯te out, Anu rushed over and made up another knife. Mrs. Old just fell down and didn¡¯t close her eyes until she died. At the same time, Han Guanjia at the foot of the mountain and Andy Jian on the mountain heard a clear ¡°Lao Han¡± at the same time. After recognizing the voice of Mrs. Old Huo, the two quickly ran in the direction of the sound. Andy Jian was the first to get to the pavilion, and recognized Mrs. Old Huo from her clothes and crutches. Worried that she couldn¡¯t breathe, Andy Jian rushed in, carefully turned her over and held her in her arms. Korea housekeeper also catch up at this time. Looking at the blood on the ground and the unconscious Mrs. Old, his feet went limp and he fell on his knees. Remorse, guilt, disbelief ¡­ Many emotions mixed together, and Han Guanjia instantly burst into tears. ¡°Mrs. Old, Mrs. Old? !¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry!¡± Andy Jian turned and shouted seriously, ¡°Call an ambnce first!¡± Thanks to Qin¡¯s ink and blood, she has seen too many times, and she has been able to remain as cool as a cucumber, and she didn¡¯t think about how Mrs. Oldhao would die. Sometimes, things in the world are so magical. The more unexpected things are, the easier it is to happen. The murder weapon was inserted into Mrs. Old Huo¡¯s back, and Andy Jian thought that if she didn¡¯t remove it, there would be no risk of excessive blood loss, but she didn¡¯t know that Mrs. Old had been stabbed twice. At this moment, the blood from another wound had already dyed her dark skirt red. After Han¡¯s housekeeper called an ambnce, in order to fight for rescue time, the two of them alternated, carrying Mrs. Old Huo down the hill.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Twenty minutester, Mrs. Old Huo was pushed into the operating room. Half an hour after Bill Huo arrived, he looked around the door for a while, and he called Han housekeeper to the safety exit alone. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Grandmother is fine, why is she hurt? ¡± Bill Huo¡¯s words are full of me. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I really don¡¯t know.¡± Han Yu, the housekeeper, was in a state of shock and remorse. He recalled the details in confusion. ¡°It was my wife who asked Mrs. Old out. When something went wrong, there were only my wife and Mrs. Old in the gazebo. I only walked away for a while, and when I came back, I saw Mrs. Old lying in a pool of blood. Maybe, maybe my wife hated you, so ¡­¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Bill Huo blocked his words back, his dark eyes widened as if he were going to eat people. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare talk nonsense, I¡¯ll kill you first!¡± Chapter 367 Mrs. Oldhao passed away There are countless possibilities in his mind at the moment, Jay Chou, Ji Jia, The Fu family¡­¡­ but it can never be Andy Jian, she won¡¯t do such a thing. ¡°But ¡­.. ¡­¡­Mrs. Old one thousand what somehow, don¡¯t make decision for her, my in the mind how sorry! ?¡± Korea¡¯s housekeeper was in tears, and her eyes were red with remorse. ¡°If you can¡¯t get through, you have to bear with me. Also, take care of the people in the hospital and forbid them to call the police.¡± Bill Huo went his own way. He will naturally give his grandmother an exnation, but not let the policee forward. Once they take over, they will find out his illness. At that time, the hard-working n will go down the drain. ¡°No!¡± Han¡¯s housekeeper also has a backbone. When she calms down, she talks hard for a few minutes. ¡°Mrs. Old has treated me like a mountain of kindness, and I can¡¯t let her die in an unknown way!¡± Bill Huo grabbed his cor with a bang, and rushed over to push him against the wall. ¡°Do you have the final say in this family, or do I have the final say? I can¡¯t say for sure, but I won¡¯t. Either do it or I¡¯ll kill you now!¡± Han¡¯s housekeeper finally sumbed to his deterrence and nodded reluctantly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take care of it ording to your instructions.¡± Bill Huo just released him and patted the folds on his clothes for him. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Han housekeeper wiped the tears from her eyes, tidied up her appearance, and then went out. When he walked away, Bill Huo held the wall, and the whole person was like a deted ball, and he could hardly stand. His fist was clenched tightly, and his joints gurgled because of friction. After a long time, he returned to the operating room, and Andy Jian sat on one side of the corridor, waiting for the operation results. A few minutester, the doctor came out from the inside, took off his mask and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we have tried our best. The patient has lost too much blood and has passed away. The family can see the patient for thest time in the morgueter.¡± ¡°Dead?¡± Andy Jian stood dull, ¡°How could he die?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. When she heard her grandmother calling for help, she rushed over. How could she die? Why die? Can¡¯t those who are kind to her live a long life and enjoy their old age? Bill Huo¡¯s reaction is not much better than her. Andy Jian has left, and now his grandmother has left. He has really be a loner. ¡°We call the police.¡± Andy Jian¡¯s voice brought him back to reality, and Bill Huo knew that he had no time to be sad, so he had to support it as soon as possible. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Bill Huo acted like he kept people away. ¡°You are no longer the grandmother¡¯s granddaughter-inw. I¡¯ll take care of The Huo family myself.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to remind me of this, and I¡¯m not in a hurry to be The Huo family. Calling the police is just reading my grandmother¡¯s kindness to me. I have the responsibility to provide the information I know.¡± Andy Jian said stubbornly. Bill Huo turned to face her and asked with a straight face, ¡°Did you see someone running up the hill?¡± ¡°No.¡± Andy Jian, tell the truth. There is only one way to go up to Jinling Mountain. If the murderer had gone up, she would have seen it. ¡°Han Guanjia didn¡¯t find anyone going down the mountain either.¡± Bill Huo added. Andy Jian immediately realized that something was wrong. ¡°What do you mean? Han housekeeper suspects that I am a murderer, or do you think so? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Bill Huo just wants her to stay out of this. ¡°You didn¡¯t say that, but what¡¯s the difference between what you just said and that I am the murderer? In this case, I still have to call the police. If you don¡¯t believe it, the police will naturally prove my innocence! ¡± Andy Jian said, and took out his cell phone to call the police. Bill Huo grabbed the cell phone immediately. ¡°Have you made enough noise? I said you are not allowed to check, you can check again, and you don¡¯t want to stay with any of the six children! ¡± ¡°Then you can sue me. The court has its own judgment on who the child is with, but no one can use me of killing my grandmother, not even you!¡± Andy Jian stubbornly tried to grab the mobile phone, but Bill Huo evaded repeatedly and finally broke out, ¡°All right, you want the truth, right? I¡¯ll tell you what the truth is, and the truth is that I killed my grandmother, so you are satisfied?¡± Andy Jian stood still, staring at his face for a long time, his brow wrinkled gradually, and his eyes were full of iprehension and confusion. Bill Huo saw through her mind, and simply took it all on her body, with a look of indifference. ¡°You know, I want to make a lot of money and make quick money. The faster I develop, the more people I will offend. Those people dare not touch me, so they put their ideas on my grandmother, which is why this happened today. Now you know everything.¡± ¡°pa-¡± ¡°You bastard.¡± Andy Jian pped his face wide. ¡°In order to make money, you don¡¯t even care about the safety of your family? When did you be so greedy? !¡± ¡°What I look like has nothing to do with you anymore. If you don¡¯t want others to know that your children have a father like me, take them and go as far away as possible!¡± Bill Huo¡¯s heart is bleeding, but it seems as if nothing has happened. ¡°I really shouldn¡¯t leave The second child to you, follow you, and in the end I will only be a selfish person!¡± Andy Jian is disappointed. ¡°Then go, go, anyway, I don¡¯t need anyone. Sooner orter, I will be the richest man in China. Do you think that by that time, I still need you? !¡± Bill Huo said that he was sick of himself, and his eyes were as pure as fire, and he was cold-blooded and indifferent. ¡°You are really hopeless.¡± Andy Jian waspletely desperate, so he took his bag and left without looking back. Bill Huo was left alone in the corridor. Until the footsteps disappeared, he slumped down on the bench, staring at the ground with empty eyes. Up to now, his image in Andy Jian¡¯s mind has probably beenpletely subverted, and it is not worth any nostalgia. This is clearly what he tried every means to achieve, but it was only at this moment that he felt that living is worse than dying. But he can¡¯t die yet. He is the only man in The Huo family, and he must get justice for his grandmother. Jay Chou, Ji Jia, or The Fu family, no matter which one, dares to hurt the people who raised him, and he won¡¯t let any of them go. Mrs. Old Huo¡¯s funeral was arranged three dayster. Because the news of their divorce was not published in the newspaper, rtives from both sides arrived. In the lounge, Linda He is guarding Andy Jian, and Peter Pei is standing beside him, taking care of The second child and The sixth child. After a while, Han housekeeper came in and asked everyone to go out to salute. ¡°Gentlemen, the funeral will begin at once. Please go out and line up to burn incense.¡± The rtives of The Huo family took the lead in getting up and going out. When they finished walking, Andy Jian got up and was ready to follow. However, Han Guanjia blocked her way. ¡°You don¡¯t have to, Mrs. Old doesn¡¯t need your condolences.¡± ¡°Korea housekeeper, what do you mean? She¡¯s the wealthy family of The Huo family. You¡¯re used to it, aren¡¯t you? ¡± Peter has a cold face and wants to support Andy Jian. Han¡¯s housekeeper was unmoved and raised her chin proudly. ¡°How did Mrs. Old die? She knew in her heart that if she had a clear conscience, she could kick my old bones away!¡± ¡°You-¡° Chapter 368 I’ll kill him if I don’t want to die ¡°Forget it,¡± Andy Jian stopped Peter Pei from further conflict with Han Guanjia. ¡°Brother, you take The second child and The sixth child in for me to see my grandmother off.¡± Peter Pei¡¯s character was originally unwilling to make peace, but He Qing also winked beside him. He could only temporarily restrain his temper and take his two children to the mourning hall. Andy Jian watched them go away, then he looked at Han¡¯s housekeeper again. ¡°Han Shu, go and see grandma for thest time. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not so ungrateful, I won¡¯t break in.¡± She knew that Han¡¯s housekeeper took herself as the chief culprit in killing her grandmother. Although it was a misunderstanding, if it was exined clearly, it would only make Bill Hu be an asshole who lost his humanity for money in the eyes of everyone. For the sake of children, she carried it for Bill Hu for thest time. Han housekeeper listened to her words, leaving a resentful look in her eyes, then turned and walked towards the mourning hall. As soon as his front foot left, Bill Huo came back with his back foot. After a brief eye contact, Andy Jian didn¡¯t say anything and looked away. ¡°I will clear your name.¡± Bill Huo suddenly spoke. Andy Jian sarcastically shook his head and smiled. ¡°Compared with my own innocence, maybe my grandmother would like you to live a clean life. If you still want to recognize those children, don¡¯t do anything to lose your conscience. You always have to pay off your debts. If people can¡¯t find you, will you spare our children? Think about it. ¡± ¡°I will solve it as soon as possible.¡± Bill Huo tried to reassure her. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me if you promise.¡± Andy Jian¡¯s cold book, ¡°Go out, Grandmother¡¯sst ride, take her well.¡± ¡ª That night, the welfare home. Peter Pei sat on the promenade, smoking one cigarette after another. In a short time, cigarette butts were piled up at his feet. He pulled out a new one, lit it and took a drag. The night wind blew and the smoke poured all over his face, making him cough. ¡°Cough, cough-¡± Suddenly, a hand came out from behind her and choked off the cigarette in her hand. Andy Jian threw the cigarette to the ground and stamped it out. He went around and sat side by side with him. ¡°It¡¯s only been a long time since I saw you. You¡¯re so thin that you can¡¯t smoke less?¡± Peter Pei sighed, stretched his hands behind him, dragged the back of his head back, and vomited while stretching. ¡°It¡¯s hard to find a ce where you can rx without your wife and mother, and you have to be in charge of it. There¡¯s no justice, no justice ~¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be serious.¡± Andy Jian gave him a push, ¡°Shanshan now? Should it be born soon? ¡± ¡°Soon, just for a few days.¡± Peter Pei said. Andy Jian nodded, thought for a moment, but still asked, ¡°So ¡­ any news of Zhong Li?¡± Peter Pei turned to look at her, turned back again, and said airily, ¡°No, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Even if shees back with her children in the future, I won¡¯t admit it.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Andy Jian understands, ¡°I¡¯m not worried about her either, or I pity her parents, but the child I managed to find ran away.¡± ¡°Having such a selfish daughter is doomed to their sadness. Zhong Li chose everything by himself, and they can only me their own daughter.¡± There¡¯s not a ripple in Peter Pei¡¯s eyes. Andy Jian couldn¡¯t be denied, so he didn¡¯t answer the phone again. The world, who is not self-inflicted, since made a choice, have to bear the consequences. After a while, Peter Pei remembered today¡¯s funeral and asked bluntly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you and Bill Huo? Want a divorce? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to, but I have already left.¡± Andy looked at the full moon, Andy Jian heart was calm. ¡°This is life. Some people are suitable for love, but not for marriage.¡± ¡°This says Bob Gu and I are OK, Bill Huo is not suitable for marriage, heh ¡­¡± Peter Pei shook his head in an intriguing way. ¡°Why is he different from you?¡± Andy Jian asked with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t look at him, he is always cold. He is definitely the person who values his family the most.¡± Peter Pei said in all seriousness. Value family? Yes, even the domestic servants are spared, which is really valued. Andy Jian felt only irony in his heart. ¡°Andy Jian.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s voice suddenly came from the stone arch in the distance. ¡°Dalong, they are looking for you.¡± The two men looked at each other at the same time. When Peter Pei saw him, his eyes shed alert. ¡°I know, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Andy Jian replied casually, Qin Mo nodded, then turned and went back to the yard. ¡°Why is this kid here?¡± Peter Pei made no secret of his hostility. ¡°You can¡¯t divorce because of him, can you?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Andy Jian suddenly remembered Bill Huo¡¯s doubts about himself, and couldn¡¯t help raising his voice, as if trying to prove something. ¡°We are separated because of no one, or because we have no feelings or love.¡± ¡°Fart,¡± Peter Pei hit the nail on the head and broke the truth. ¡°Don¡¯t fool me with those words that fool outsiders, don¡¯t you love? No feelings? Not as affectionate as the way you look at Bill Huo during the day? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing, but if I find out that Qin Mo is behind the scenes, I¡¯ll kill him even if he doesn¡¯t want to die this time! ¡± Andy Jian was in distress situation. ¡°Okay, okay, I remember, you¡¯re all going to be a father, and you¡¯re killing this and that. Don¡¯t worry, Qin Mo isn¡¯t aggressive at all now, so there¡¯s no need to guard against it.¡± ¡°It better be.¡± Peter looked at Qin Mo¡¯s direction, but he was still uneasy. Just say that finish, the phone rang. Peter Pei it in his ear. After a few seconds, he put away his cell phone and ran out. ¡°I can¡¯t, Shanshan is going to have a baby. I have to go back now!¡± ¡°aye! Drive carefully on the road! ¡± Andy Jian¡¯s words haven¡¯t finished, even the shadow can¡¯t be seen. When I was happy, I suddenly thought of Bill Huo inexplicably. Speaking of it, she had never seen him as a new father, so it was still not satisfactory. ¡ª Celebrity Hotel. Bob and Bill Huo are entertaining partners. When the waiter opens the door to deliver food, Jay Chou just passes by the door, sees them, and rushes in to make sarcastic remarks.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Gu, President Huo, you also eat here? What a coincidence. By the way, thest AI medical project, I changed hands and earned 100 million yuan. It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t do it. ¡± Dong is a mean person. Bob bit his teeth, his face was very ugly, and he was deliberately sarcastic. ¡°Jay Chou has a big appetite, as we all know, but elderly people don¡¯t digest well, so be careful not to choke to death.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t choke,¡± Jay sneered. ¡°Even if the family is with The Huo family, I can eat it!¡± ¡°The mountains don¡¯t turn around, let¡¯s see.¡± Bob looked at his face with displeasure, and gave the eviction order directly. ¡°Today we are a private party, so we won¡¯t keep Jay!¡± Chapter 369 The richest lady Jay achieved the purpose of showing off, and without entanglement, he walked out with his head held high. In front of the partners, Bob Gu can¡¯t get angry. When he sends people away, he can¡¯t hold it back. ¡°Bill Huo, why didn¡¯t you help me with that Zhou just now? Still not a brother? ¡± Bob Gu is like a hairy cat, with his hands at his waist and his chest churning with anger. Bill Huo looked at the passing vehicles and remained silent for a long time before he said faintly, ¡°I suspect that someone named Zhou killed my grandmother.¡± ¡°What? !¡± Bob was greatly surprised, loosened the tie around his neck, and assumed a state of hands-on. ¡°Everyone whoes out to mix knows that it¡¯s worse than his family. Isn¡¯t this breaking the rules for Zhou? I told you how my grandmother died so suddenly. No, I have to ask my brother to take him to prison and avenge my grandmother!¡± As he spoke, he took his cell phone and prepared to call Edward. Bill Hu reached out and held him down, and said thoughtfully, ¡°It won¡¯t just be over. Calling the police is irrelevant to that kind of person. I have my own way. I, Bill Hu, am not the only one who gets yed!¡± ¡ª A monthter. Since Mrs. Old Huo died, Aunt Red has been suffering from a headache, and it has not been cured for a long time in River City. Andy Jian simply bought a ne ticket and took it to Do to find a better doctor. They were picked up by Peter Pei, who took them to a small three-story bungalow. Andy Jian thought this was the Pei Family¡¯s home in Do. After entering the door, he only saw Qu Chor-shan with her baby in her arms. After sending Aunt Red upstairs to rest, Peter Pei exined the reason. Shortly after the listing of Jiafeiyi, it was attacked by the Ji family. For two consecutive quarters, the sales dropped sharply, and thepany¡¯s share price was also affected. After the child was born, he even lost two big clients. William Pei thought it was all because of his illegitimate child, so he took Peter Pei out of the house together. The family of three of them simply started their own business. Andy Jian looked at Qu Chor-shan, who was full of warmth, and punched Peter Pei in the chest excitedly. ¡°I just found out today that you have such balls!¡± ¡°Shit,¡± Peter Pei put an affectation on his chest. ¡°Your brother and I are the most daring ones at any time, OK?¡± ¡°OK, OK.¡± Andy Jian perfunctorily waved his hand, then went to Qu Chor-shan¡¯s side. ¡°Let me hug you.¡± Qu Chor-shan carefully took the child to her arms. ¡°I haven¡¯t held such an older child for a long time. It¡¯s so cute.¡± Andy Jian, holding the little one¡¯s tiny palm, remembered the scene of taking care of eldest son and them many years ago. At that time, they were so thin, and now they are almost as tall as her waist. How time flies! ¡°Do you have a name?¡± Andy Jian asked happily. ¡°It¡¯s Pei Junyan,¡± Qu Chor-shan said with a smile. ¡°My nickname is Junjun.¡± ¡°Toshiko? Good name, you must have taken it. Peter Pei didn¡¯t think of such a good name. ¡± Andy Jian deliberately teased. ¡°I¡¯m also the general manager of a listedpany at least. Save me some face, will you?¡± Peter is not convinced. ¡°Hahaha, I mean, you¡¯re more suitable for naming girls. After all, you¡±ve seen so many beautiful women, and you must know what names make people think of her beauty when they listen.¡± Andy Jian made fun of him. ¡°It¡¯s true that there is no man in China who knows more about beautiful women than I do.¡± Peter Pei didn¡¯t shy away from it, and epted all the orders, which attracted Qu Chor-shan a dirty look. Peter Pei felt bored and quickly changed the subject. ¡°All right, don¡¯t talk about it, you can go upstairs and have an early rest. You can¡¯t bete for the number of experts in the First Hospital tomorrow.¡± ¡ª The next day. Do First Hospital. Andy Jian helped Aunt Red out of the expert¡¯s office, and Peter Pei asked them to pay the bills by themselvester in the corridor, and then they went to check together. Not long after Peter left, Shen Ann Xin passed by, saw Andy Jian, and immediately took his mother by the arm to say hello. ¡°Designer Jane, what a coincidence. Hello again. Who¡¯s this?¡± Shen Ann Xin offered his regards. ¡°This is my menstruation. Just call her Aunt Red. This one, Mrs. Fu. Hello, Mrs. Fu.¡± Andy Jian has seen a picture of Shen Ann Xin¡¯s mother on the news. ¡°Hello.¡± Mrs. Fu was kind and talkative, and she couldn¡¯t help talking a few more words. ¡°Is your name Professor Zhang?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m menstruation¡¯s problem when I went to sea when I was young. Thinking that Professor Zhang is an authority in China, I came to try my luck.¡± Andy Jian, tell the truth. Mrs. Fu thought for a moment, took out a business card from her bag and handed it over. ¡°Professor Nicholson is an authority in this field, and he should have ns toe to China in the near future. If Miss Jian doesn¡¯t mind, you can try to get in touch. I believe it should help your family¡¯s illness.¡± ¡°That¡¯s very kind of you.¡± Andy Jian took the business card, so excited that he didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Mrs. Fu, thank you so much. I¡¯lle and thank you in person another day.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Mrs. Fu patted Shen Ann Xin¡¯s hand with great satisfaction. ¡°Ann Xin often told me that Miss Jian is a loving person, and you should be blessed for your dedication to public welfare.¡± Worried about Andy Jian¡¯s difort, they quickly found another excuse to leave. ¡°All right, Miss Jian, we have to visit the patient, so don¡¯t bother. See youter.¡± ¡°Goodbye, two.¡± Andy Jian¡¯s inner gratitude is beyond measure, and he has been watching them walk into the elevator. Before, she was curious about what kind of parents could teach Shen Ann Xin such a good daughter. Now, when she saw Mrs. Fu, she didn¡¯t feel strange. It is no wonder that such a gentle and kind woman will be the richest wife. When Peter Pei came back, he just saw this scene, so he leaned in and asked casually, ¡°Those two are the richest wife and her daughter, right? How do you know each other?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s them. Miss Shen donated money to welfare homes before, and asked me to help design wedding dresses. She became friends after a while. Just now, her mother was very enthusiastic about introducing doctors to Aunt Red.¡± Andy Jian said with a smile. ¡°is it?¡± Peter Pei took aplicated look at the direction they left, turned his face and stared at Andy Jian¡¯s business card. ¡°Is this it? Let me have a look. ¡± Andy Jian thought that Peter Pei was helping anyway, so he gave him his business card directly. ¡ª I ran in the hospital all day, but I didn¡¯t find any results in the end. The so-called experts, just like those doctors in River City, gave Aunt Red a bunch of messy medicines and sent people home. But there is no bad news, which is another kind of good news, but Andy Jian still can¡¯t sleep. In the evening, when everyone turned off the lights, she went downstairs alone and went to the back garden to drink alone.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. She still can¡¯t figure out why Bill Huo has be like this. It¡¯s unreasonable for him to take risks for money, but she really can¡¯t think of the reason, so she can only vent her heart¡¯s stagnation by drinking. ¡°It¡¯s even more worrying to drown your sorrows in wine.¡± Qu Chor-shan¡¯s voice suddenly approached, and Andy Jian turned his head, and people had already approached him. ¡°I¡¯m not bothering you with such a good mood, am I?¡± ¡°No, you just got out of the month. Don¡¯t catch a cold in the big night. Go back to your room and go to bed early.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡±ve been craving wine for a long time. Buy me a drink?¡± Chapter 370 ShangGuanNanxun’s adultery ¡°I¡¯ll go inside and get you a cup.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Qu Chor-shan stopped her, picked up the bottle, propped up her neck, put the bottle mouth to her mouth, and drank two directly. ¡°It¡¯s so spicy,¡± she smacked her lips and said with a smile. ¡°Do you mind?¡± Andy Jian shook his head. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? It¡¯s all a family. I didn¡¯t expect you to drink so freely.¡± Then move aside and let her sit down. ¡°If it were as free and easy as it seems, I wouldn¡¯t meet you.¡± Qu Chor-shan smiled indifferently. Andy Jian guessed that she was disturbing her rtionship with the Pei Family, and made a sound offort. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dopted mother, they will introduce you and Junjun sooner orter.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. All I care about is Peter Pei.¡± Qu Chor-shan leaned against the swing rope, and his eyes shed with sadness. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. He broke with his family for you. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Andy Jianughed it off. ¡°You are wrong.¡± Qu Chor-shan suddenly became serious. ¡°He left the Pei Family because of investment mistakes, for the sake of men¡¯s career. My children and I are just an excuse to break out. Even without me, he and his father will break up sooner orter. In the past year, I have worked really hard to be a good husband and a good father, but I can feel that he is very tired.¡± Andy Jian¡¯s heart is tired enough, and he really doesn¡¯t like to discuss such a heavy topic in depth. However, Qu Chor-shan once said that she had few friends, and her heart was probably in a long backlog. Even if it was for Peter Pei, Andy Jian couldn¡¯t refuse at this time. She tried to enlighten Qu Chor-shan. ¡°Could it be that you have been under too much pressure recently, so that you think too much? Have you considered a postpartum emotional counseling?¡± After seeing Qin Mo cured with his own eyes, Andy Jian is still very confident in psychotherapy, a medical project. Qu Chor-shan smiled. ¡°Do you think I have postpartum depression?¡± Before Andy Jian could speak, she justified herself by saying, ¡°Of course not, hahaha, I¡¯m just rational about everything. I know Peter Pei is more suitable for being a romantic bachelor than a good man who follows the rules now. If he goes on like this, he will lose his own charm.¡± ¡°This is not very normal? When you are young, you can do whatever you want, and you should restrain yourself after you get married. This is a man¡¯s responsibility and responsibility. On the contrary, I think you are very strange, as if you want him to go out and have fun. ¡± Andy Jian thinks her thinking is too wild. ¡°At what age do you deserve praise?¡± Qu Chor-shan turned his face and looked at her seriously. ¡°Then, isn¡¯t everyone¡¯s life simr? Then did we live for 365 days, or did we live for one day and repeat it 365 times? ¡± This question is too abstruse for Andy Jian to answer, so he grabbed the bottle and drank a mouthful of liquor. Qu Chor-shan looked up at the sky and suddenly felt emotion. ¡°Every day I open my eyes and know what I¡¯m going to face in the next ten hours. Even I don¡¯t like this kind of life, let alone Peter Pei. Sometimes I think that if two people are unhappy together, maybe there will be a better situation if we break this deadlock.¡± Andy Jian still couldn¡¯t get through. She thought of Bill Huo. So that¡¯s why Bill Huo cheated? But he could have told her frankly that he wanted to pursue something newer and more exciting, but he chose to cheat again and again. Anyway, she couldn¡¯t let go. ¡ª Two dayster, Andy Jian was invited by Shen Ann Xin to attend Mrs. FuShen Shu¡¯s birthday party at The Fu family. When she arrived, the open garden banquet hall was full of people, and Mrs. Fu and Shen Ann Xin were surrounded. Andy Jian had to ask for a ss of wine, holding a gift and waiting by for the time being. About a quarter of an hourter, a servant¡¯s loud voice came from the side near The Fu family Vi, ¡°Mr. Fu is here!¡± In a sh, all the guests moved in the direction of the sound like a flood, and arge open space was left around Andy Jian. She nced at it from a distance, the legendary richest man, Fu Shen Yan. As reported in the news, Fu Shen Yan has short white hair and is very capable. Although the corners of his eyes are covered with traces of years, he still can¡¯t see the handsome and heroic spirit of his youth, especially his proud height, which makes him still very eye-catching in the crowd even when he is old enough to be a grandfather. Fu Shen Yan went to his wife, and the two of them stood together, vividly exining the beauty of ¡°holding hands with my son to grow old together¡±. Coupled with a kind-hearted Shen Ann Xin, happiness is not enough to describe this family. Andy Jian sincerely wishes them well, but there is a little loss in his heart. Such a scene, when she was with Fu Shen Yan, she fantasized about it countless times. Now it¡¯s a fantasy forever. With the presence of Fu Shen Yan, the banquet officially started, and all the guests to be given gifts were almost ready. Andy Jian took the initiative toe forward to say hello with gifts. ¡°Mrs. Fu, happy birthday, I wish you happiness and beauty forever. This is a gift that Aunt Red and I have chosen for you. I hope you like it.¡± ¡°Thank you, Miss Jian has put her heart into it. I must have fun tonight.¡± Mrs. Fu, generally speaking, had too many social parties tonight and looked a little tired. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go by first.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. There are some people behind, Andy Jian and Shen Ann Xin exchanged nces, and they were well-advised to walk away with their skirts. Andy Jian, a friend of Fu Family, really doesn¡¯t know a few people, and he doesn¡¯t want to chat with inexplicable people, so he just keeps going to ces with few people. Unconsciously, I walked into the backyard of The Fu family. I have to say that the decoration of the richest man¡¯s house isparable to a first-ss tourist attraction. There are mountains, water, trees and flowers to rx, so don¡¯t be toofortable. Andy Jian was strolling in the garden, passing a rockery, when he suddenly heard the shortness of breath from behind the rockery. She stopped instinctively, listened carefully, and immediately blushed. I thought that only foreigners were open to the public, but I didn¡¯t think that people in the upper ss were so hungry when they were drunk. Out of politeness, Andy Jian didn¡¯t make any noise to disturb the other party, but turned around carefully, ready to leave quietly. But one identally hit the gravel on the side of the road, and the sound immediately alerted the people behind the rockery. ¡°Who!¡± Andy Jian listened to the voice of the other person¡¯s trousers, quickly quickened his pace, took advantage of the situation and hid behind a big jar. With the help of the night, he sessfully hid. Before long, there was a conversation between a man and a woman outside. ¡°It¡¯s probably just a wild cat. You dare to bring me to The Fu family to do this, and you¡¯re afraid of being discovered?¡± ¡°ShangGuanNanxun, I haven¡¯t arrived yet. Come here,e here!¡± ¡°Shut up. Let¡¯s call it a day. You get a chance to go by yourself.¡± After a burst of footsteps, the surroundings werepletely quiet. Behind the water tank, Andy Jian covered his mouth and couldn¡¯t believe what he heard. In everyone¡¯s eyes, childhood friends, born with a pair of male protagonists, actually took their lover to their fiancee¡¯s home to have an affair, or on the future mother-inw¡¯s birthday. Chapter 371 I also believe in retribution ShangGuanNanxun¡¯s indifferent and abstinent face shed through her mind, and it was hard to imagine that he was so dissolute in private. Andy Jian was so shocked that he even forgot how he got back to the banquet hall. On the other hand, Shen Ann Xin waited until ShangGuanNanxun appeared, and when he saw Andy Jianing back, he immediately took the man and walked over. ¡°Jane Designer.¡± Shen Ann Xin stopped Andy Jian who was in shock. ¡°Huh?¡± After a pause, Andy Jian looked up and saw ShangGuanNanxun, and his face suddenly became unnatural. ShangGuanNanxun is very keen to capture her subtle changes, and looks at her quietly. A momentter, he saw the stain on the edge of her delicate high heels. Smart eyes turned a circle, his eyes slightly gathered, and it was Andy Jian who found them in the garden just now. Even so, ShangGuanNanxun still didn¡¯t show any ws, smiling, holding out his chest and looking up like a perfect man. ¡°Sorry, there were too many guests, so I didn¡¯t take care of you just now.¡± Shen Ann Xin looked apologetic. ¡°I wanted to talk to you face to face about the idea of wedding dress design, but who knew I couldn¡¯t get away at all.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, or if you have any ideas, you can always call me. If you can¡¯t, you can always make it clear by video.¡± Andy Jian tried to act natural, but he was still embarrassed when he smiled. ¡°Well, you give me some business cards, and when I talk to my friends, I can also advertise for you.¡± Shen Ann Xin is always enthusiastic. ¡°No need, right?¡± Andy Jian¡¯s heart was in his throat, for fear that he might burst into the sky identally. Shen Ann Xin, such a kind and warm-hearted person, is really guilty of keeping secrets from her. Don¡¯t say it, let ShangGuanNanxun y with her heart, Andy Jian is also very sorry. After thinking about it, she decided to escape from here. ¡°Ah,¡± Andy Jian pretended to suddenly remember something and lied poorly. ¡°I remembered that I forgot to do something very important. Sorry, Miss Shen, I think I have to go back first.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you go and get busy.¡± Shen Ann Xin was considerate and took the initiative to end the topic. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first. It¡¯s really rude of you to say hello to Mr. FuMrs. Fu for me.¡± Andy Jian bowed apologetically, then lifted his foot and walked to the gate. Watching her walk faster and faster, Shen Ann Xin couldn¡¯t help but feel strange. ¡°Jane, the designer, won¡¯t have any trouble, will she?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send it off, and say hello for you.¡± ¡°O invertors, you are always so considerate. Go ahead and love you ~¡± ShangGuanNanxun said a few words, and then found the opportunity to chase him out. Andy Jian took three steps and did two, and one foot stepped out of the door of The Fu family, but was called back by ShangGuanNanxun. ¡°Mrs. Huo, please stay!¡± Recognizing the voice, Andy Jian frowned, took his outstretched foot back again, and turned around. ¡°Mr. ShangGuan, what can I do for you?¡± ShangGuanNanxun had a faint smile on her lips, and her tone was indifferent. ¡°I heard that Mrs. Huo was in charge of the Qin Group in Nancheng?¡± ¡°So what if it is?¡± Andy Jian said coldly. ¡°In this case, you should know better than anyone about the casual y in the market. There are some things that I don¡¯t want to get to my fiancee¡¯s ears.¡± ShangGuanNanxun stared at her faintly, with a huge oppressive feeling, which radiated invisibly. Andy Jian is not afraid of him, but Shen Ann Xin is sad. Righteously, he said, ¡°If people don¡¯t know, unless they do nothing, even if others don¡¯t say anything, they will see the light one day. It¡¯s Mr. ShangGuan. You¡±d better not forget how you went from being a waif to today¡¯s morous state. You will get what you deserve.¡± ¡°karma? I also believe that there is retribution. ¡± ShangGuanNanxun looked calm and indifferent. ¡°But don¡¯t worry about Mrs. Huo if it will happen to me.¡± ¡°Then Mr. ShangGuan will look after himself.¡± Andy Jian gave a warning and then walked away. I came to the side of the road and was about to take a taxi when a gray Porsche suddenly stopped in front of her. Open the car door, Shen Sifan, who has not been seen for a long time, is wearing a formal suit, ying around and walking towards her. ¡°What¡¯s your situation? You left as soon as I came. Didn¡¯t Shen Ann Xin tell you that I woulde today, or wait for me? You are so heartless.¡± ¡°Just ask you out alone another day.¡± Andy Jian, all men are bad things now. ¡°You¡¯re taking gun medicine. This is, in such a blunt tone.¡± Shen Sifan looked puzzled and fierce in anger. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go in and say hello ande out. Don¡¯t go first!¡± Andy Jian had no choice but to stand by the side of the road and wait. Shen Sifan did what he said and came out of The Fu family in two minutes. After driving out for some distance, Shen Sifan took the initiative to break the embarrassment. ¡°Tell me, who provoked you?¡± Andy Jian suppressed for so long, his bad mood was explosive, and heined irritably. ¡°I just don¡¯t understand, why do all the men in the world have to chop and change? People are not animals. Do feelings think with the lower body? ¡± ¡°You tell me, don¡¯t count me in. I¡¯m an extinct good man, your martial brother.¡± ShenSiFan innocent shrugged his shoulders, ¡°the teacher elder sister you have cleanliness, I¡¯m not a woman after know her? There are still good men in the world, but not many. ¡± Andy Jian let out a long breath. ¡°So how are you now?¡± ¡°I chase, she runs, and she can¡¯t escape. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m going to win it soon.¡± ShenFan exaggerated made a pinch fist movement. Andy Jian put one hand on the window and held his forehead helplessly. ¡°You said that seven years ago.¡± Shen Sifan rolled his eyes fiercely. ¡°Knowing that you still expose me, believe it or not, I¡¯ll throw you from the car.¡± ¡°Throw it, throw it, no one wants me now anyway.¡± Andy Jian broke the jar directly. ¡°Don¡¯t act like a lost dog in front of me. It¡¯s not over, is it?¡± Shen Sifan suddenly became serious. ¡°Before there was no man, you didn¡¯t still live well. Why, without a man, you have no value at all? Then I¡±ve been in love for so many years. Should I just die?¡± Andy Jian was suddenly scolded, sat up straight and looked at him nkly. ¡°Why?¡± Shen Sifan gave her a look, then quickly turned back. ¡°Not convinced, take out the strength you used to beat me, and beat me?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Andy Jian had no idea. ¡°No, I just suddenly got your charm. It¡¯s really her loss that senior sister doesn¡¯t fall in love with you.¡± ¡°You just know.¡± Shen Sifan epted everything ording to the order, adjusted his sitting position and drove with one hand, but his expression was very serious. ¡°I watched you go all the way to today. You have a tenacity and indomitable tenacity. You are Andy Jian, an excellent designer, and then Bill Huo¡¯s lover. I believe that as long as you can show your indomitable strength, everything will be all right. When you get to the position of your senior sister. Chapter 372 Horse Farm Accident Andy Jian didn¡¯t answer the phone, and he couldn¡¯t. Love really makes people lose their fighting spirit, but women are naturally emotional animals. Once they fall into feelings, they can¡¯t control their ideal beliefs. If possible, she would also like to be a man, not to mention Shen Sifan, even if she is like Bill Huo, her heart would not be so painful. But the reality is, if there is no ¡°if¡±, she can only slowly make the wound scab over and over again with the passage of time. Of course, in this process, it is inevitable to force a smile to appease the people around her who care about her, such as now. ¡°Hmm!¡± Andy Jian gathered away the irritability and depression on his face, and looked full of fighting spirit. ¡°That¡¯s right, I want to stand up again for my goal!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ShenSiFan finally showed a satisfied expression. I don¡¯t know much about their rtionship, so I naturally think that if a marriage can be separated, it can be put down, so I don¡¯t think too much about it. Send Andy Jian to the Pei Family, and Shen Sifan left. No sooner had Andy Jian entered the living room than Shen Ann Xin¡¯s WeChat phone called. ¡°Andy Jian, it¡¯s me, Shen Ann Xin. Can I call you this in the future?¡± ¡°OK.¡± Andy Jian stopped by to sit down on the sofa and poured himself a ss of water. ¡°The Fu family has just opened in the vi in the western suburbs. Let¡¯s y together tomorrow, just the two of us. I know you didn¡¯t enjoy yourself today. Give me a chance to make it up to you?¡± Shen Ann Xin¡¯s words were watertight, and his passionate tone made people unable to refuse, but Andy Jian remained silent when he thought of ShangGuanNanxun. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s because there may be a wedding in the vi in the future. I think you will have more inspiration for designing wedding dresses by visiting the site, so you can go with me ~¡± Who can stand the coquetry of beautiful women? Andy Jian finally surrendered and promised to keep the appointment. As soon as I put the phone down, Aunt Red¡¯s voice came from the other side of the kitchen. ¡°Xiao Ning is back.¡± Andy Jian saw that she was carrying fruit, so she got up and went over to pick it up. ¡°It¡¯s good to ask the servants to do this kind of thing. You are a patient now, so you should have more rest.¡± ¡°I¡±ve been here for most of my life. I can¡¯t afford to wait on people when I¡¯m cold. Washing fruits and cutting all these little things is considered exercise.¡± Aunt Red said as he walked upstairs, ¡°Why are you back so early instead of going to a cocktail party?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± Andy Jian didn¡¯t know where to start. ¡°I¡¯ll help you to your room first.¡± Back in Aunt Red¡¯s bedroom, Andy Jian sat down, took an apple and began to peel it. Aunt Red saw that she was absent-minded. When she took the apple, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s on your mind? Talk to aunt, don¡¯t forget, your mother is gone, I am your real mother, what else can¡¯t you say to your own mother? ¡± Andy Jian put his hand on her leg and smiled coquettishly. ¡°Of course, I can say it, but it¡¯s all little things. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be annoyed with me when I say it, so I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± Aunt Red gave a long sigh and patted her hand earnestly. ¡°When you reach my age, you¡¯ll know that it¡¯s the greatest blessing in the world that children have something to tell you. We are happy to help children share their worries. Even if we can¡¯t, it¡¯s still useful for us to let youin.¡± Andy Jian listened in a puzzled way, organized thenguage, and then exined, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s really not a big deal. I just feel that I am too serious. Some things can be tolerated by many people, but I can¡¯t. As a result, it seems that I am the wrong party.¡± ¡°Then do you think you will befortable going with the flow?¡± Aunt Red asked her. Andy Jian shook his head. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to follow the crowd, so I struggle.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Aunt Red said earnestly, ¡°Obeying your own heart is always the right answer, regardless of other people¡¯s standards. You can always establish your own code of conduct. People who are often powerful will be hated by many people, but when you be strong yourself, you will find those annoying voices insignificant.¡± ¡°Aunt Red is an ordinary person in my life. When I leave, no one will remember me except my rtives, but Andy Jian is different from you. You can be brilliant in live high. Brilliance itself is different. Don¡¯t influence your judgment for the outside voice.¡± Andy Jian was suddenly enlightened, but he couldn¡¯t help feeling sad. He got up and went to Aunt Red¡¯s side, and the child usually leaned on her shoulder. ¡°What are you talking about, aunt? You have to watch The sixth child grow up, and watch them get married.¡± ¡°Yes, my aunt has to stay with you all the time, or no one will love you dearly ¡­¡± ¡ª The next day. The Fu family¡¯s car came to the Pei Family early, picked up Andy Jian and set off for the vi. Through the winding mountain road, across the distance, Andy Jian saw Shen Ann Xin waiting at the gate of the vi. After all the ideological struggle, Andy Jian was still nervous at this moment. One second before getting off the bus, he still told himself to keep his mouth shut and talk less. But seeing Shen Ann Xin¡¯s innocent appearance, her heart was written on her face. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Shen Ann Xin walked in holding her. ¡°This is thergest holiday vige in China, with everything in it, enough for us to y all day! We don¡¯t think about anything today, so let¡¯s y wild! ¡± As soon as I went in, I passed through hot springs, fishing areas and gourmet pces, and then I entered the racecourse in an instant. Shen Ann Xin took a fancy to one of the white horses, eager to try, and then took Andy Jian to change clothes. The two men reloaded, but the first half of the time was spent on Andy Jian¡¯s teaching. She was riding for the first time, and the English horse beneath her seemed to be deliberately against her,pletely disobedient, and dumped her several times. Andy Jian finally took off his gloves and raised a white g. ¡°I can¡¯t. This horse is too fierce for me. I¡±d better pick a pony ~¡± Even if you fall like this, it won¡¯t hurt too much!Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°At first nce, you just don¡¯t exercise too much,¡± Shen Ann Xin said, pulling the horse rope and jumping on the horse¡¯s back. ¡°The wilder the horse, the more fun it is to conquer. Drive, drive!¡± Andy Jian took a sip of water, and Shen Ann Xin had already whipped away. The wanton and free and easy appearance waspletely different from the previous nobledy. But the good times didn¡¯tst long. The unruly horse ran out not far and began to go crazy. Shen Ann Xin tried to control it several times, but failed to tame it. He had to bend over and hold the horse¡¯s neck to avoid being thrown down. Andy Jian and the waiter next to him panicked when they saw it. ¡°Miss shen! Hold on to the rope! ¡± ¡°Come on, the horse is frightened, help people!¡± Watching the horse run farther and farther, even Andy Jian, who is not good at it, pulled a horse to catch up, but their speed could not approach Shen Ann Xin at all. At that moment, a young man in a waistcoat rode a dark horse and appeared in front of Shen Ann Xin. When she passed by, she quickly posted it and reached for the reins. Chapter 373 A Better Choice Two horses are neck and neck. Momentster, the man jumped from the dark horse with high horsemanship, followed Shen Ann Xin¡¯s horse for a while, and quickly jumped up to protect Shen Ann Xin in front of him. After several rounds, the mad horse finally exhausted its strength and stopped, but Shen Ann Xin still twisted his foot. The man rode Shen Ann Xin back to the rest area. The staff immediately called the doctor at the racecourse and was told to arrive in half an hour. Smell speech, the man took off his gloves, then squatted down in front of Shen Ann Xin and stretched out his hand to touch her feet. Shen Ann Xin instinctively shrank his injured foot back, and this move immediately hurt him into a gasp. ¡°Psst-¡± Knowing that she misunderstood her meaning, the man smiled and exined, ¡°Miss should not know the rules of the racecourse. The doctor said that it would take half an hour, that is, at least one and a half hours before she arrived. By then, your feet would have swollen like pig¡¯s trotters, and it would be very troublesome to reduce the swelling afterwards. I will straighten my bones. Although I can¡¯t fully recover, it will at least make you feel less painful.¡± Shen Ann Xin frowned and fell silent, as if thinking about the credibility of his remarks. The man hooked his lips slightly and put his hand on his knee. Without further offence, he said patiently, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the staff for proof.¡± Shen Ann Xin rubbed her painful ankle, and she was delicate, but she didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Is that right?¡± Andy Jian acted as the spokesman for one time. Although the staff was very embarrassed, they told the truth, ¡°Indeed, the vi was not officially opened to the public, and it was far from the city center, so ¡­¡± ¡°All right, we got it.¡± Andy Jian interrupted her and turned to persuade Shen Ann Xin, ¡°Let him try.¡± Shen Ann Xin hesitated, and finally put her leg out and let the man treat her. The man¡¯s movements are very careful, and his tone is very light, as if he were coaxing a child. ¡°Take your time, rx, it will hurt a littleter. Just bear with it, and it will be fine after it¡¯s over. Are you ready?¡± Shen Ann Xin grasped Andy Jian¡¯s hand and nodded solemnly. ¡°Good-¡± ¡°Ow-¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Before her words were finished, the man suddenly started, and Shen Ann Xin cried out in pain, pinching out several nail prints on Andy Jian¡¯s arm. But after the call, the whole person was rxed. Shen Ann Xin was a little embarrassed. ¡°See you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all a normal reaction. It¡¯s nothing.¡± The man stood up and tidied up his clothes, making no secret of his appreciation for her. ¡°My name is Gu Yiyang, and I¡¯m a horse trainer here. I wonder if I have the honor. Add your WeChat and make friends?¡± Andy Jian knew that he was just a green leaf, and stood silently beside him, not answering. Everyone is waiting for Shen Ann Xin¡¯s reaction. After a long silence, she nodded her head and apologized. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, my WeChat only has family and closest friends.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Gu Yang¡¯s generous eptance was rejected, and the gentleman took the initiative to leave. ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you two. Call me again if you need to.¡± Then he led the horse away. Andy Jian looked at his magnanimous back, and couldn¡¯t help thinking of ShangGuanNanxun, who was reeking with cold. Obviously, if you choose a person like Gu Yiyang, you will have a bright and happy life. As for ShangGuanNanxun, I don¡¯t know how much darkness you have to experience with her. She sighed lightly and leaned forward to ask Shen Ann Xin, ¡°It¡¯s just a contact information. Why not give it to others? Multiple friends are also a good thing. ¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Shen Ann Xin lightly chastised, ¡°You know, it¡¯s enough for me to have Ah Xun.¡± ¡°Know, know, everyone in the world knows that you like ShangGuanNanxun, but Ann Xin, you have to know that you are also very good, and there are many better choices. It is not indispensable for ShangGuanNanxun.¡± Andy Jian tried to open her mind a little more, at least not to hang herself from a tree. Shen Ann Xin felt puzzled. ¡°You are so strange today. How do you say such a thing? Then let me ask you, if there is a better choice, will you love others instead of Mr. Huo? ¡± When Bill Huo was mentioned suddenly, Andy Jian froze. She really didn¡¯t seem to have thought about this possibility, and every time, she chose Bill Huo. ¡°Look,¡± Shen Ann Xin smiled triumphantly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how good the others are when I find my beloved. The love I want, just like my parents, will be romantic all my life, holding hands with my son and growing old with my son.¡± Andy Jian looked at her,pletely lost in the whirlpool of rationality and sensibility. There are two voices hovering in my mind, one telling her to mind her own business, the other telling her that she can¡¯t watch such a kind girl being cheated. However, ShangGuanNanxun weaved such a wonderful dream for Shen Ann Xin, which suddenly broke. Can Shen Ann Xin really ept it? Maybe this matter, or should take a long-term view. ¡ª At night, The Fu family. When Shen Ann Xin entered the door, she saw her mother sitting on the sofa. She habitually sat there and chatted with her. ¡°Mommy, do you know, today, a horse went crazy and almost dumped me? Fortunately, the trainer saved me. Speaking of which, the trainer is quite handsome. If he didn¡¯t want my contact information, I would take the initiative to add him and introduce him to my dopted mother¡¯s daughter.¡± Shen Ann Xin still feels a little pity to think of it. Mrs. Fu stroked her hair. ¡°Do the right thing. If there is nothing possible, you can¡¯t give others any fantasy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I thought.¡± Shen Ann Xin ispletely defenseless in front of her family, saying whateveres to her mind. ¡°However, Andy Jian and I have different opinions, and let me keep it for a choice or something. Anyway, she always says strange things, but I know that A Xun is the best, so I don¡¯t want anyone!¡± Mrs. Fu is today and has experienced many ups and downs. Hearing this, her always harmonious and kind face can¡¯t help showing some suspicion. Everyone in China knows that the richest man¡¯s daughter is going to marry her childhood friends. Normal people will only wish them a happy marriage for a hundred years. Andy Jian is not a mindless woman. How could she say such a thing to her daughter for no reason? There is no smoke without fire. It seems that the problem should be ShangGuanNanxun. Blink your eyes, Mrs. Fu tidied up her mood, did not move her dark daughter, touched her head and said softly, ¡°Is Ah Xun so good?¡± ¡°Good!¡± Shen Ann Xin blurted out, excited to sit up straight. ¡°He is the best person in the world! Mommy, I really want to tell everyone how good Ah Xun is, but I¡¯m afraid others will rob me, so I¡±d better hide it secretly hehe ~ ¡± Mrs. Fu breathed a sigh of relief and said helplessly, ¡°Silly children, mommy knows, you will be happy. Go up and take a shower.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go.¡± Shen Ann Xin kissed her on the face and then went back to her room. As soon as she left, Mrs. Fu¡¯s face cooled down. After another hour, ShangGuanNanxun came backte. Chapter 374 Am I OK? ¡°Madam.¡± ShangGuanNanxun nodded respectfully and turned to go upstairs. ¡°Nanxun.¡± Mrs. Fu suddenly stopped him again. ShangGuanNanxun turned back and remained humble. ¡°Do you have anything else to tell?¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to be a family, so don¡¯t be so polite.¡± Mrs. Fu looks kind. ¡°You and your lordship have shown me great kindness, and it is right to respect you both.¡± ShangGuanNanxun stood in situ, separated by a distance of more than one meter, and had no intention of getting close tomunication. His body was a good interpretation of his resistance to The Fu family. Mrs. Fu, with a slight moment, immediately turned his temper and earnestly said, ¡°You are the one I grew up watching, and will always treat you as my own son. After you get married with Ann Xin, let¡¯s get married. I only have this daughter, and her brother is in poor health. As long as you treat him well, this family will support you in the future. I hope you don¡¯t disappoint me and you. ShangGuanNanxun bowed his head, and promised tenderly, ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡± ¡°Just remember to live.¡± Mrs. Fu breathed a sigh of relief and her eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Man, the higher you stand, the more you will be tempted. so as to achieve your final goal, Do not forget your initiative mind, this is my experience as an experienced person. I hope you can always keep your original heart.¡± ¡°Thank you, madam. Nanxun is grateful.¡± ShangGuanNanxun finally realized that she had something in her words, but her face remained calm. ¡°If it¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Mrs. Fu called it a day, but she didn¡¯t intend to tear her face, so she let her go. ¡°Before you get married, it¡¯s better to sleep separately with Ann Xin. She is not sensible, so you, as a man, should take responsibility.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ShangGuanNanxun¡¯s response was still t. ¡°You also rest early, I¡¯ll go up.¡± Then he turned and walked upstairs. As soon as I entered the room, Shen Ann Xin jumped out from the inside and hung on him. ¡°O invertors, you¡¯re finally back ~¡± ShangGuanNanxun put her down and asked eagerly, ¡°What happened at home today?¡± He had to make sure he didn¡¯t show up in front of Mrs. Fu. ¡°Home? What can happen at home? I don¡¯t know, but I went horseback riding today. I spent a day in the mountain vi with Andy Jian, and I was exhausted ~ ¡°Shen Ann Xin leaned softly into his arms. Andy Jian? ShangGuanNanxun¡¯s eyes changed color, so he probably knew what was going on. ¡°It seems that you and Andy Jian get along well. Have you talked about me?¡± He asked again. ¡°Well ¡­¡± Shen Ann Xin thought for a moment, and finally decided to hide it. ¡°No, of course girls talk about girls, but I sprained my ankle, and I still don¡¯t enjoy myself today.¡± ¡°My ankle? Why don¡¯t you tell me? ¡± ShangGuanNanxun immediately picked her up tasikmya, put her on the bed, squatted down, and carefully rubbed her ankles. Shen Ann Xin felt sweet. ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same now? Yourpany is so busy, I¡¯m afraid that if you leave your business and run to me, then I won¡¯t be a sinner.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like I don¡¯t distinguish between public and private.¡± ShangGuanNanxun unconsciously put down the strength in his hand. ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Shen Ann Xin joked, ¡°It was in high school. At that time, when I was injured during rehearsal, you rushed to the stage and took me away directly. Finally, you stayed with me all day, drying all the rehearsals.¡± ShangGuanNanxun didn¡¯t refute. He did. Otherwise, how could he sit in this position today? Lies are easy to expose, but if you persist for ten years, no one will doubt them. There is nothing wrong with Shen Ann Xin. What is wrong is that he is the daughter of Fu Shen Yan. As Andy Jian said, all this is just retribution. ¡ª Late at night in River City. ¡°yue¨Cyue¡­¡­¡± Nikjiji was awakened by the noise of the living room, and went out dressed with a ck face, in a posture of wanting to eat people. She walked angrily to the bathroom door, and when she saw that it was Bob Gu who made the noise, her expression instantly turned cold by two degrees. Bob is kneeling on the ground, holding the toilet in both hands, and still vomiting, feeling ufortable, as if he were going to throw up his stomach. After a long time, he finally stopped and tried to get up, but his legs were limp and weak, his feet slipped, and he fell backward instantly. Nikki Ji instinctively rushed over, grabbed his hand and pulled it forward, which prevented an ident. Bob GuHuang twice, suddenly awake, opened his eyes and saw her face,ughing like a fool, ¡°ha, ha, ha, Nikki Ji? I knew it was you. I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m not the Bob Gu I used to be. Are you trying to kill me while I¡¯m drunk! ¡± Nikki Ji looked impatient. ¡°If you don¡¯t honestly go back to your room and sleep now, I¡¯ll really kill you.¡± With that, he grabbed his clothes and tried to drag him up. But she seemed to underestimate Bob Gu¡¯s weight, and with a jerk, she tore off all the buttons of her shirt without pulling anyone up. There is a modest cut in the middle of the clothes. From her point of view, you can clearly see his tight chest muscles, as well as the looming mermaid line at the waist, and the chocte color of the skin is particrly obvious. Nikki Ji¡¯s face burned for no reason. After reacting, he closed his clothes with both hands, pretended that nothing had happened, and continued to be violent. ¡°Get up quickly, don¡¯t make me do it!¡± ¡°Hmm ~ ~ ~!¡± Bob knocked her hand off, leaned back on the toilet, leaned her head up, groped her hands on her body, and said to herself, ¡°Where¡¯s my stuff, me, where¡¯s my stuff ¡­¡± Nikji waspletely angered, grabbed his cor and jerked it in front of him. ¡°Gu, don¡¯t challenge my patience!¡± With each other¡¯s faces close at hand, Bob Gu opened his eyes, smiled contemptuously, and then suddenly raised his right hand, ¡°Dangdang Dang, Surprise~¡± Nikji looked up and saw that he had an extra lollipop in his hand. I don¡¯t know when. Gu adjusted his posture, took the lollipop to the two men, and exined one leng at a time, ¡°It¡¯s called molecr lollipop, and it¡¯s your favorite strawberry vor. After eating it, it can satisfy your appetite, but you won¡¯t gain weight. I thought of you when the agent came here today, and when he finished speaking, he invested arge sum of money for direct mass production. In the future, you won¡¯t have to hold only a lollipop stick at night in order not to gain weight. It¡¯s so pitiful to look at you ¡­Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Nikji held the lollipop in her hand, and at that time she didn¡¯t know what to say. This face that she hated so much, at this moment, seemed to be less of an eyesore. ¡°How am I?¡± Bob Gu, like a child, asks for praise. Nikki Ji clenched the lollipop and responded in a low voice, ¡°Hmm.¡± Gu closed his eyes contentedly, and the next second he couldn¡¯t support his head and lowered it, muttering, ¡°Then don¡¯t forget, don¡¯t forget, wait for Xiaoxiao toe back and say something nice to me ¡­¡± Chapter 375 Who told you to have the same taste? The Huo family. At dawn, Bill Huo came home with a tired body. He leaned against single person sofa, where Andy Jian used to like to lie, his eyes closed, recalling the intimacy between the two of them, and once got some rxation. But for a moment, he was suddenly surprised, opened his eyes and sat up, instinctively thinking of taking medicine from the cupboard. However, the next second, like thinking of something, I sat back again. In the dark room, he looked unblinkingly at the direction of the cab, and his bright eyes were gradually covered with ayer of mist. After Andy Jian left, the time for him to take medicine was not fixed, and he even forgot to take it several times. Recently, there were many things, and he felt more and more boring to live. Up to now, he has stopped taking medicine for three days.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. And these three days, the body is obviously better than before. A dying person, without life-saving medicine, is getting more alive and more energetic. There are only two possibilities, either, to the point of a blip, or, the disease is not fatal at all. Thinking of this, he got up and walked over, taking out all the medicines in the cupboard. Without thinking about it, he threw them all into the trash can. Bill Huo looked at those colored pills with a straight face, and his heart suddenly felt rxed. He doesn¡¯t want to drag on. At this moment, he just wants to be presumptuous and do whatever he thinks. Anyway, it¡¯s no fun to live like this. It¡¯s better to cross the rubicon. If the old naive wants to ept him, he will all help to add firewood. ¡ª Two dayster, Do. Andy Jian sessfully made an appointment with Professor Nicholson introduced by Mrs. Fu, and came to consult at the appointed time. After Aunt Red went in, Andy Jian waited outside in the corridor. Not long after sitting down, ShangGuanNanxun came uninvited. Andy Jian didn¡¯t look good when he saw him. He turned his head to one side and refused tomunicate. ShangGuanNanxun, however, sat down directly in the chair next to him, talking to himself, ¡°I thought I had reached a consensus with Mrs. Huo before, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be a renegade.¡± ¡°You make it clear, who reneged?¡± Andy Jian¡¯s eyes widened angrily. ¡°All of you go to the racecourse together. Didn¡¯t Mrs. Huo say anything?¡± ShangGuanNanxun gherardini looked at her. Andy Jian knew he was wrong, but he didn¡¯t intend to apologize. ¡°Yes, I warned Miss Shen not to be too attentive to you. So what? When did I promise you to keep a secret? I won¡¯t tell you, but I¡¯m afraid that Miss Shen will be sad. Do you think I¡¯m worried about being retaliated by you? Ridiculous! ¡± ¡°Yes, we are all worth it. Ann Xin is very simple. Those esoteric words, if told to her, will only add to her troubles, so don¡¯t bother Mrs. Huo to give her directions.¡± ShangGuanNanxun is smiling, his eyebrows are raised in a proud arc, and he looks like a shoo-in That face of arrogance, as if to say-he ordered Shen Ann Xin, and no one can help him. Andy Jian is getting angrier and angrier as he sees it, and he doesn¡¯t give a good face at all. ¡°I have done things in my heart, and I have done nothing wrong to anyone. Miss Shen is gentle and generous, and she is sincere, and she loves Mr. ShangGuan warmly. I advise you to turn back as soon as possible, so as not to make outsiders feel that the world is an ungrateful people in the future!¡± ¡°Hum, what a worthy one.¡± ShangGuanNanxun¡¯s smile on her face gradually disappeared. ¡°Mrs. Huo won¡¯t be praised by the media recently. She really thinks of herself as the No. 1 good man in the world, doesn¡¯t she? I¡¯m ungrateful? Do you think The Huo family¡¯s money is clean? Even if there is retribution, there will be no shortage of your husband and wife on the road to Huangquan. ¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Andy Jian felt a panic in his heart. A momentter, he suddenly realized something, and there was a little more fear in his eyes. ¡°What are you and Bill Huo going to do?¡± After that, he immediately overturned his own remarks. ¡°No, you are deceiving me. Although Bill Huo is radical, he is definitely not of the same kind as you!¡± ¡°Sure enough, women just like to deceive themselves.¡± ShangGuanNanxun smiled contemptuously, got up and said casually as she tidied up her clothes, ¡°I will take care of Mrs. Hu¡¯s elders for you first. If everyone can live in peace, I promise, I will ensure her safety. Mrs. Huo, be careful.¡± ¡°Do you want to start work on Aunt Red? Impossible! ¡± Andy Jian subconsciously ran to the door of the office, opening his hands to block the door. ¡°If you make a move, I¡¯ll call the police now!¡± ShangGuanNanxun didn¡¯t pester, leaving a meaningful look, so he lifted his foot and left directly. Andy Jian felt strange, turned and pushed open the door and broke into the consultation room. Then it was empty, not only Aunt Red, but also Professor Nicholson. After a careful search, I found that there was an invisible door in this room. Aunt Red and the professor should have left through this door. Her first reaction was to call the police, but there was no evidence and she was afraid of angering ShangGuanNanxun. Then she simply dialed Bill Huo¡¯s number. Bill Huo has a phone dedicated to Andy Jian. As soon as the bell rang, he immediately picked it up. ¡°Hello?¡± It¡¯s only been a few days, and he can¡¯t wait to hear her voice. ¡°What exactly is your deal with ShangGuanNanxun?¡± Andy¡¯s opening is questioning, and his tone is even more hard, without any feelings. Even so, Bill Huo seemed to have a sudden dependence, and he was all rxed. ¡°Business matters, it¡¯s hard to exin clearly.¡± Bill Huo said. ¡°business? You¡¯re partners? Yes, you have the same taste. ¡± Andy Jian¡¯s hidden irony. One or two women who are so good at home don¡¯t love them, but they are determined to go out and have sex. ¡°Doing business is like this. If you don¡¯t be big, you can only be ughtered. If I don¡¯t cooperate with him, there will be others. I choose to be the one who butchers others. There is nothing wrong with being emotional and reasonable.¡± Bill Huo carefully analyzed the business form and didn¡¯t realize the seriousness of the matter. ¡°Yes, you are right. You will always be right.¡± Andy Jian took all his anger out on him and lost his patiencepletely. ¡°ShangGuanNanxun has taken Aunt Red away now, and you think it¡¯s right, don¡¯t you?¡± Bill Huo was silent for a moment, frowning slightly, and then said quietly, ¡°I don¡¯t know about this, I will solve it.¡± ¡°Then please do it as soon as possible!¡± Andy Jian said, without giving him a chance to answer the phone, he took the line directly. Bill Huo took the mobile phone back to the desktop, thought for a moment, and used another mobile phone to call ShangGuanNanxun. At that time, ShangGuanNanxun was driving, saw the call, nced at the remarks lightly, and then connected the car phone. ¡°President Huo, I knew you would call.¡± ¡°Cut the crap and let people go.¡± Bill Huo has a bad tone. ¡°Sorry, I have to guarantee my rights and interests. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t meet your requirements.¡± ShangGuanNanxun didn¡¯t beat around the bush either, and showed his attitude directly. ¡°The householder may not be clear. I have been preparing this n for more than ten years, and I can¡¯t allow anyone to destroy it.¡± ¡°Do you think the people who touched me can still carry out your n?¡± Chapter 376 Always think about children ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to be enemies with you. I wonder if I can give the whole Fu¡¯s hands in the future. But before that, if Mrs. Huo insists on ruining my good deeds, then I can only go tost stand and see with Mr. Huo whose fist is harder.¡± ShangGuanNanxun cool thin¡¯s lips opened and closed, with no expression on her face, and no anger, but it naturally filled the whole carriage. The air was silent for half a minute before Bill Huo¡¯s voice came in a low voice. ¡°I can cooperate with you, and you can also keep Aunt Red as a hostage, but you must ensure her safety, and you can¡¯t y Andy Jian¡¯s mind in the future. Otherwise, I can only split up.¡± ShangGuanNanxun¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, with a sessful smile, and his tone eased a lot. ¡°I told you that President Huo is the most reasonable. Don¡¯t worry, as long as you take care of your wife, I promise I won¡¯t cause you any trouble. When the old man goes back, he will be healthy.¡± ¡°Then remember what you said yourself!¡± Bill Huo quickly hung up the phone and immediately called his assistant. ¡°Book a ne ticket to Do as early as possible, and do it right away.¡± ¡ª Do. Andy Jian waited in the hospital all afternoon, but before ShangGuanNanxun sent Aunt Red back, he knew that Bill Huo had no choice but to go back and find a way. Seeing hering back alone, Qu Chor-shan looked out the door. ¡°Are you alone? Aunt Red is in hospital? ¡± Andy Jian shook his head wearily. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have caused any trouble.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Qu Chor-shan sat over and asked with concern. The words sound just fell, and there was a heavy footstep at the door. The two men looked for fame, only William Pei came in looking dignified. Andy Jian Qu Chor-shan both subconsciously stood up to meet. Michel tini.¡± ¡°Mr. Pei.¡± Seeing that Andy Jian was there, William Pei adjusted his expression awkwardly and reluctantly replied, ¡°Hmm.¡± Qu Chor-shan hurriedly called up, ¡°Come in and sit down!¡± Pei was not polite. She went in boldly, sat down and threw an entertainment magazine on the table in front of her. ¡°Have a good look.¡± Qu Chor-shan nced down and saw the photo of her and Sixth Master on the cover. She instantly understood what was going on, and the smile on her face disappeared.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Andy Jian was confused and watched the atmosphere be more and more anxious. He took the initiative to pick up the magazine and read it. After reading two pages, he turned it off again. The magazine reported in detail theplicated rtionship between Qu Chor-shan and Peter Pei before they were together, and there were countless intimate photos among them, which was really a gimmick. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Qu Chor-shan asked calmly. ¡®say? Do I have to tell you? If I hadn¡¯t stopped you with money, you would have made everyone know. Do you know that once this magazine is published, it will lose not only your reputation, but also the share price of the Pei Family, and it will even be used by the Pei Family¡¯s rivals to forcibly link the Pei Family with gangs that endanger social security. Hundreds of employees of Pei¡¯s family will all be implicated by you! ¡± Pei became more and more excited as he talked, and his chest churned violently. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have caused you trouble.¡± Qu Chor-shan sincerely apologizes. ¡°No, I don¡¯t ept it.¡± William stretched out his hand to stop her from continuing. ¡°If you really feel guilty and love Peter Pei, please be kind and let him go. Do you really want him to be a joke of the whole Chinese nation?¡± Andy Jian felt that this remark was too heavy, and he couldn¡¯t bear to interject, ¡°In fact, I think Peter Pei won¡¯t be affected by these innuendo, michel tini. Maybe you-¡± Pei didn¡¯t give her a chance to finish, either, and directly retorted, ¡°What about the child?¡± Andy Jian froze instantly, and the whole room was quiet. The Hu Qing on William¡¯s lips moved, then looked at Qu Chor-shan, and told him with affection and reason. ¡°You can ignore yourself, but as a mother, you should always think about your child and stay with Peter Pei. Everyone will only tell him that he is a bastard, and even his father doesn¡¯t know who it is. Do you really want your child to grow up in this questioning voice?¡± He sighed helplessly, got up, took out a bank card and handed it to Qu Chor-shan. ¡°I¡¯m done here. Think it over. This money, it¡¯s for children. This is the first time and thest time. Peter Pei should have told you that I will never recognize a child without birthright. My child is like this, and so is his.¡± Qu Chor-shan was unmoved, stubbornly looking in front of himself and standing still. Pei nodded his head, as if to affirm her backbone, then threw the card away and roared off. When he left, Qu Chor-shan was still immersed in his own thoughts. Andy Jian picked up the card and put it on the table, then went over again, softlyforting her. ¡°That¡¯s just michel tini¡¯s idea, it doesn¡¯t mean Peter Pei thinks the same way. When hees back, you can have a good talk and don¡¯t make an impulsive decision.¡± Qu Chor-shan nodded mechanically. ¡°I will. I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡± After seeing Andy Jian off, she came to the nursery alone, sat by the baby¡¯s bed, and looked at the infant in a trance, her thoughts drifting away. ¡ª The next day. Andy Jian saw Edward in Do in his circle of friends, so he agreed to meet him today. She drove Qu Chor-shan¡¯s car out of the door, and at an intersection, she was suddenly caught in the front and back of two cars and stopped. Then, two men in suits and ties got out of the car in front and went straight to the driver¡¯s seat to show their intention. ¡°Miss Jian, Master Ji wants to meet you.¡± Andy Jian relieved. She thought it was someone sent by ShangGuanNanxun. But even Ji Changming can¡¯t be taken lightly. ¡°Can I choose not to go?¡± Andy Jian tried to refuse. The man raised the corner of his mouth, revealing a smirk. ¡°What do you say?¡± Knowledgeable as Junjie, Andy Jian shrugged his shoulders and joked, ¡°It seems that it won¡¯t work.¡± Then they unbuckled their seat belts and got off, so they went to Ji¡¯s home. Andy Jian was taken to the back garden of Ji¡¯s home. Ji Changming was drinking tea in the pavilion, and Patton Ji stood beside him, looking like he had been waiting for a long time. ¡°Sir, people are here.¡± The man who talked to Andy Jian earlier volunteered to report. Patton Ji turned indifferently and winked at them. Then the man took a few others and retreated to the distance to wait for orders. At this time, Ji Changming started acting like a fool again. ¡°Andy Jian is here. When did he arrive in Do? Why didn¡¯t he tell his family?¡± Andy Jian snorts lightly and directly debunks his disguise. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend, Master Ji, we are all smart people. Just say what you have to say. Don¡¯t beat around the bush to save time.¡± ¡°Young man, still too impetuous.¡± Ji Ming walked out leisurely, stood under the porch, stood his cane in front of him, and looked down at her condescendingly, as if he were looking at a worm. ¡°Andy Jian, we are a family. Why do you always have to guard against me? As long as you hand over your things, H City¡¯spany can be assigned to your name immediately. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Chapter 377 Bill Huo reveals his weakness ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean. When did I prevent you? Besides, when did I say I wanted yourpany? ¡± Andy Jian ispletely confused. Do, these people really like to be self-righteous and feel that the whole world revolves around them. ¡°Just now, you said you would be honest with me, and now you¡¯re ying dumb with me.¡± Ji Changming had a faint smile in his mouth, and his muddy eyes stared at her motionless. ¡°Bai An has checked the monitoring of the hotel that day, and no one was photographed entering your room. Several pickpockets often go to the ck market nearby, and your grandmother¡¯s bracelet didn¡¯t appear. This bracelet either disappeared out of thin air, or someone was ying games, you say? Andy Jian¡¯s face slightly changed, and he unconsciously lowered his eyes and lost in thought. Bracelet, it¡¯s for grandma¡¯s bracelet. It¡¯s really important for Ji¡¯s family to read this bracelet. ording to him, if the bracelet is not lost, and she doesn¡¯t cheat, then the only one who can cheat is Bill Huo. She quickly sorted out her expression and was ready for battle. ¡°What if I hide it? It¡¯s something my grandmother left me, and I have the right to control it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s how sinceremunication is.¡± Ji Ming took two steps forward with a smile, in a persuasive tone. ¡°Since you admit that the bracelet was deliberately hidden by you, I¡¯m not hiding anything. Your grandmother is gone, and the past kindness or resentment should be written off. The Ji family came back from the dead under my single hand. All I can give you is H City¡¯spany. Others, your hand can¡¯t reach out. I Andy Jian understood, smiled and said, ¡°Do you think I want topete with the Ji family for property?¡± Ji Changming¡¯s eyes became intriguing, as if he had seen through her. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Pei Family the first sword you used to test? Unfortunately, you overestimate the strength of the Pei Family father and son. ¡± ¡°So you are targeting the Pei Family because of me?¡± Andy Jian realized the seriousness of the matter and suddenly realized, ¡°I see, at least half of Ji¡¯s assets belong to my grandmother, right? In order to take away her share, Master Ji should have done nothing less. Otherwise, how could my grandmother, a noble woman, hide in a small ce like Liangcheng? ¡± ¡°That was her own choice, and no one forced her!¡± Ji Changming looked angry. ¡°In those days, the assets of Ji¡¯s family were only ten million. Even if she wanted them all, I could pay them all to you.¡± ¡°With the present 10 million topensate for the 10 million decades ago, Master Ji can really do business!¡± Andy Jian¡¯s undisguised irony. ¡°A bracelet for ten million, you are worth it, don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡± Ji Ming¡¯s face changed, and his eyes were full of murder in an instant. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to disappoint you. I¡¯m an unappreciative person by nature. Don¡¯t worry, H City¡¯spany, 10 million, I don¡¯t want any of these things. These things are in my heart, and they¡¯re not as important as my grandmother¡¯s bracelet at all. Just like this hypocritical ce of the Ji family, outsiders are flocking to it. I, don¡¯t want to stay for a moment!¡± Andy Jian put down his malicious words and turned to leave. Patton Ji, who hasn¡¯t been talking, suddenly rushed out and blocked her way. ¡°Do you think you can still get out?¡± At first, I was afraid of Andy Jian, but I didn¡¯t want to get into trouble with The Huo family, but now that she has divorced Bill Huo, they have nothing to worry about. Andy Jian is now the fish on the chopping block. If they want to, crushing her is as simple as crushing an ant.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡ª Meanwhile, a cafe in Do. Half an hour has passed since the appointed time. Before Andy Jian, Edward started to look at his watch frequently. Guestse in one after another, but there is nothing for him to wait for. After more than ten minutes, the sound of the opening and closing of the store was louder. Edward thought he had finally arrived at Andy Jian, got up and saw that it was Bill Huo. He went straight to Edward¡¯s booth, looked around and didn¡¯t find Andy Jian. With a cold face, he asked, ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°Andy Jian, you say? It hasn¡¯t arrived yet. Why, aren¡¯t you here together? ¡± Edward didn¡¯t know they were divorced yet. Bill Huo was speechless, silent for a moment, indifferent, ¡°Call her.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you call yourself?¡± Edward spits, takes out his cell phone and presses Andy Jian¡¯s number. Bill Huo was standing beside him, and his face was very ugly. He couldn¡¯t say that Andy Jian might have ckened him, which was too humiliating. Edward¡¯s phone was dialed quickly, but after waiting for a long time, there was no answer. It was still the same after calling twice. ¡°Strange,¡± Edward said suspiciously. ¡°It¡¯s clear that she asked me out on her own initiative, so I can¡¯t get in touch ¡­¡± Bill Huo heard this thoughtfully, and after a moment, he started to run out. Twenty minutester, the Fourier branch. ShangGuanNanxun was giving a meeting to his subordinates when the door mmed open from the outside. He turned his face and saw Bill Huo standing by the door angrily, looking like a stranger. ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day. Let¡¯s all go out.¡± ShangGuanNanxun sent his subordinates off and went back to his desk to sit down. When everyone was gone, he spoke again, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee to me before you acted, at least not here. ¡± Bill Huo directly ignored his words and asked with a sullen face, ¡°I warned you not to touch Andy Jian, didn¡¯t I? Do you think I was joking with you?¡± ShangGuanNanxun lit a cigar and showed disgust. He pointed his cigar at him to teach him a lesson. ¡°Look at your stupid appearance now. You have exposed your weakness to me without reservation. If it is our opponent in front of you now, you will kill me in the future!¡± Bill Huo¡¯s patience reached its peak. He waspletely out of control, rushed up and grabbed ShangGuanNanxun¡¯s neck across the table. ¡°Where is Andy Jian?¡± Say! ¡± ShangGuanNanxun¡¯s face swelled instantly, but he couldn¡¯t see a trace of fear in his eyes. Instead, heughed wildly. ¡°Kill me, kill me, and you¡¯ll never find her again in my life!¡± Bill Huo was stimted, and constantly increased his strength on his hands, while ShangGuanNanxun, whose body was obviously deprived of oxygen, was still enjoying himself. The tug-of-war finally ended with Bill Huo voluntarily letting go. He supported himself with his hands on the desktop, like a defeated warrior. ¡°Then, let¡¯s split up. Andy Jian can¡¯te back, and you don¡¯t want to feel better.¡± ShangGuanNanxun quickly recovered and looked at him casually. ¡°What do you think of what you said now? I chose you from the beginning, what¡¯s more, I still hold your life door in my hand. Do you think you have a choice? ¡± Bill Huo suddenly realized that he was caught in his trap, looked up and stared at him with a terrible light in his eyes. ShangGuanNanxun also knew the truth of a coward, and did not further stimte his emotions. ¡°There is another man who deals with Andy Jian. Think about it. In Do, besides me, which enemy of yours has such great power.¡± Chapter 378 Andy Jian can escape from the ground? He said that he paused, lit the cigar just now again, and when he was smoking, he said slowly, ¡°Cooperate with me well, and win Fourier in the future. Those people, do you still dare to touch you? Even if it¡¯s not for yourself, think about your woman, Bill Huo. Either be my partner or cooperate with your enemy. Which way should I choose? Don¡¯t you need me to teach you? ¡± Bill Huo gave him a deep look and went out without giving any answer. Half an hourter, Ji Jia. Bill Huo arrived by taxi and met Edward at the door. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Bill Huo wondered if Andy Jian had told him that he was safe. ¡°I asked someone to check the monitoring near Andy Jian¡¯s house, and found that it was the Jijia license car that picked people up, so I found them.¡± Edward, tell the truth.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Bill Huo sighed helplessly. ¡°I also got the news before I found it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much, go ahead.¡± Two people into the season home, the living room waited for a while, Patton Ji to hold the JiChangMing leisurely walk out. ¡°It¡¯s Bill. Why did youe by yourself? Where¡¯s Andy Jian, and your children? Don¡¯t mention bringing them to me.¡± Ji Changming just ys dumb when he opens his mouth. ¡°Where is Andy Jian? Isn¡¯t the Ji family the clearest?¡± Edward directly hardened, ¡°Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Edward, now serving in the River City Army. ording to my information, two hours ago, Andy Jian got into the car of Ji¡¯s family, and he hasn¡¯t left since he came to Ji¡¯s family. Don¡¯t y dumb, just call someone out.¡± ¡°Gu captain, right? I¡¯m a man who has always respected people in the army, but I can eat indiscriminately, but I can¡¯t talk nonsense. Andy Jian is really not here. Where can I find someone for you? ¡± Ji Changming continued to y the fool fully distracted. Edward opened his mouth and tried to argue again. Bill Huo stopped him and took the initiative to take over the conversation. ¡°When I brought Andy Jian back to River City, I didn¡¯t intend to let her participate in the fight of Ji¡¯s family. I hope Ji¡¯s old man will hold his hand high and give her back to me.¡± Ji Ming began to pretend to be pitiful. ¡°You¡¯re right, there are many things in a big family. You don¡¯t want to associate with us, and I understand that. But you want me to make friends for no reason, don¡¯t you embarrass me? Andy Jian is the guest of Ji¡¯s family. If she reallyes, can I stop her from going? When you are really in the wrong ce, hurry to look for it elsewhere, and don¡¯t waste time and make any mistakes! ¡± While talking, he hypocritically asked for help. ¡°Bai An, take some people with you, and look for them together!¡± ¡°Yes, grandfather, I¡¯m going to tell you!¡± Patton Ji cooperated perfectly. Bill Huo¡¯s face changes again and again, and it¡¯s hard to see the extreme. ¡°What do you have to do before you let people go?¡± ¡°s, why don¡¯t you believe it?¡± JiMing a face of helpless, let the side door after birth, ¡°in this case, go and find it yourself! Looking for it, you will feel at ease! ¡± Bill Huo and Edward exchanged nces with each other, then searched the whole Ji family from two directions, but as a result, they found nothing. The two met again in the hall, and Edward was puzzled. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t. My news can¡¯t be wrong. Can Andy Jian still hide from the ground?¡± ¡°Pa-¡°He suddenly realized, ¡°That¡¯s right, there must be a secret room in the area as big as Ji¡¯s!¡± Without thinking about it, he rushed over to confront Ji Changming. ¡°I warn you that it is illegal to restrict citizens¡± personal freedom. You aremitting a crime!¡± Ji Ming is also a person who has seen a big scene. He was not scared at all, but was inspired with a trace of anger. His cold face and eyes shone with threats. ¡°Captain Gu has been saying from just now that the Ji family detained Andy Jian, but he still couldn¡¯te up with evidence. Then, can I also think that Captain Gu is deliberately defaming the reputation of the Ji family? ?¡± ¡°You are arguing irrationally.¡± Edward is a tough nut, and he is not intimidated at all. ¡°I advise you that you¡±d better not challenge the patience of the Chinese troops. The people we are looking for have never been unable to find them. If we really mobilize the resources behind me, even ten Ji¡¯s family can¡¯t resist them!¡± ¡°Since Captain Gu has said this, there is no need for Ji to be polite any more. There are people behind you, and Ji¡¯s family is not a worm that can be handled at will. If you want power to force me to bow, just try!¡± ¡°Try it!¡± When Edward was in a hurry, he was ready to call someone. Bill Huo patted him on the shoulder, beckoned him to be calm, and then took the initiative to meet Ji Changming. ¡°What if I could exchange something with you?¡± Ji Ming smiled contemptuously. ¡°Do you think I need anything from you?¡± ¡°What if it¡¯s a bracelet?¡± Bill Huo showed his cards. Ji Ming¡¯s shrewd eyes turned and he was hooked. ¡°You hand over your things first.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re admitting that Andy Jian is at Ji¡¯s house, right?¡± Edward finally found his loophole. ¡°Hum, Captain Gu doesn¡¯t seem to have a good ear. Did my grandfather ever mention Andy Jian?¡± Patton Ji was being sarcastic. Edward gnashed his teeth with anger, his fists clenched tightly, his joints gurgled, and his voice was particrly crisp, but Patton Ji shrugged it off. ¡°The weight of the bracelet, Master Ji knows better than I do. If Andy Jian and I really wanted to do something, we wouldn¡¯t be in a passive situation right now. We really want to make peace. Now it¡¯s up to Ji¡¯s family to see if they are sincere.¡± Bill Huo looked at him somberly, and his eyes shed an evil light. If Andy Jian can¡¯t be taken with him today, he will let Ji¡¯s family be buried with him, even if he puts his life on it. Ji Ming was silent for a long time, and seemed to be thinking about the pros and cons. After a while, he looked at Patton Ji to the side, ¡°Let the people go.¡± A few minutester, the people who brought Andy Jian back took her to the hall. When Andy Jian saw Bill Huo, he was unwilling toin. Since the bracelet was stolen, he had been hiding something from her. She really doubted whether Bill Huo ever loved her. Ji Changming, who is next to him, still doesn¡¯t forget to pretend to be polite. ¡°You are so grown-up and like to y hide-and-seek, which makes it easy for everyone to look for it. If you really don¡¯t want to go back, it doesn¡¯t hurt to stay at Ji¡¯s house for a few more days.¡± ¡°There are no outsiders here. Who are you ying for?¡± Andy Jian wasn¡¯t used to it at all. ¡°Now I know why Xiaoxiao shunned you. With people like you in Ji¡¯s family, sooner orter, people will turn their backs on each other!¡± Leaving these words behind, she angrily walked towards the door. Edward followed, and Bill Huo followed. ¡°President Huo,¡± Patton Ji warned, ¡°don¡¯t forget your own conditions. You can¡¯t see anything for three days, so don¡¯t me me for being unkind.¡± Stop for a minute, Bill Huo, nced sideways behind him, and then went out without looking back. Chapter 379 Qu Chor-shan quietly left Andy Jian three people came to the outside of Jijia Mountain Vi. Bill Huo ran a few steps, caught up with him, grabbed Andy Jian¡¯s arm and pulled it to his car. ¡°You let go!¡± Andy Jian threw him off and opened his mouth toin, ¡°Where¡¯s Aunt Red? Didn¡¯t you say you would solve it? What about people? ¡± ¡°She¡¯s fine. Someone will take care of him. You don¡¯t have to worry about it first. After a while, ShangGuanNanxun will naturally send her back.¡± Bill Huo said. ¡°Ah ¡­ what you said is so easy, that¡¯s ok, don¡¯t worry? Is it because you never take what you said to heart, so you can understate it? Do you know what responsibility is? ¡± Andy Jian no longer believes him. ¡°In this case, I¡¯ll give you the same. Aunt Red I¡¯ll find it myself, so don¡¯t bother!¡± ¡°You calm down and let your family find out that you and I have quarreled, which will only put you in danger again.¡± Bill Huo couldn¡¯t help getting serious. Andy Jian changed the subject directly. ¡°I haven¡¯t asked you yet. Grandma¡¯s bracelet wasn¡¯t lost at all. You hid it, right?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°Take it out.¡± Andy Jian reached out to beg. Bill Huo looked down at her palm and told the truth, ¡°In exchange for you, I promised to give things to Ji Changming.¡± ¡°with what? !¡± Andy Jian was emotional. ¡°That¡¯s my stuff. What qualifications do you have to be in charge? Anyway, I don¡¯t agree. Please bring me the bracelet back as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go Edward!¡± Without giving Bill Huo any chance to exin, Andy Jian got into Edward¡¯s car directly. I exchanged eyes with Edward Bill Huo, and then I turned around and followed him. After driving out for some distance, Andy Jian calmed down and apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for embarrassing you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say, it really shocked me to watch lovers quarrel so closely.¡± Edward deliberately teased. Andy Jianughed it off, shaking his head and unable to answer. ¡°Actually, Bill Huo cares about you very much. If it weren¡¯t for him today, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to take you away from Ji¡¯s home at all. You know, my profession has many rules, so I can¡¯t use all the back rtionships for personal reasons.¡± Edward said in earnest. ¡°It¡¯s enough that you have this heart. As for Bill Huo, he brought it on himself. If he didn¡¯t hide things, he wouldn¡¯t be in trouble today.¡± Andy Jian doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with him either, and he has no patience with that man. ¡°The rtionship between the Ji family is intertwined, so you still have to properly handle it. Do is no better than River City. Sometimes if you offend someone, you may really be unable to move.¡± Edward said. ¡°I know.¡± Andy Jian sighed helplessly. ¡°I just don¡¯t feel convinced. Why do others have the final say in everything? It seems that I can only ept it. This world shouldn¡¯t be like this.¡± ¡°Sometimes when we are in the big picture, we are all just pawns and have no right to speak.¡± Edward said solemnly, ¡°I will say hello to my local colleagues about Aunt Red and ask them to pay more attention, but this is not my jurisdiction after all, and it may take some time to deal with it.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t thank you enough for your help. By the way, eldest son, how is their training?¡± Andy Jian asked. ¡°It¡¯s beyond imagination.¡± Edward¡¯s voice instantly increased several degrees. ¡°It¡¯s time to grow up. Compared with half a year ago, it¡¯s already a big change. When the timees back, all of them will be men ¡­¡± ¡ª Talking about children, Andy Jian lost track of time. Back to the Pei Family, it was already dark. When I entered the room, I found Peter Pei, whom I hadn¡¯t seen for several days, sitting in the living room for the first time. He threw himself into a pile of papers on the table, even though Andy Jian came back. ¡°Brother,¡± Andy Jian offered to say hello, ¡°Shanshan is asleep?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Peter Pei didn¡¯t look up, turning the papers over and taking off. ¡°I just got back, and I didn¡¯t go up to see them for fear of making a noise.¡± This inevitably made Andy Jian feel curious, took two more steps to his side, craned his neck and looked at him twice, and jokingly said, ¡°You just discovered the new world. It¡¯s rare to see you still fighting like this at home.¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°This is much more valuable than the New World.¡± Peter Pei picked up a pile of papers and stared at them with shining eyes. ¡°This is your brother¡¯s chance to turn over.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll first wish you sess and fame.¡± Andy Jian is very cooperative in ttering. Peter waved his hand and said he wouldn¡¯t eat this set. ¡°Hurry up and go to sleep.¡± Andy Jian responded, lifted his foot and started walking upstairs. After Peter Pei¡¯s room, she found the door wide open, but she didn¡¯t hear the baby crying. Andy Jian felt strange, knocked twice on the door, craned his neck and leaned in. ¡°Shanshan?¡± There was no response. She went in and searched the small living room and bedroom, but didn¡¯t find Qu Chor-shan and Junjun. Finally, when I turned around and went out, I found a letter on the porch cab. Andy Jian took the letter and ran downstairs. ¡°Peter Pei, Shanshan seems to have left!¡± ¡°go? Where to? Back garden? Call back, cool down at night, and don¡¯t catch cold again. ¡± Peter was so preupied with the documents in front of him that he didn¡¯t realize what had happened. ¡°Oops!¡± Andy Jian ran over, grabbed the papers in his hand, and threw them on the table in a rage. ¡°I mean, she left with her children. Before michel tini came to see her, I felt something was wrong. I didn¡¯t think she really flinched. This is the letter found in your room!¡± Peter Pei¡¯s expression changed from nk to surprised, took the envelope and quickly pulled out the writing paper inside. After opening it, I only watched it for two seconds. After a short consternation, I became angry from embarrassment and crumpled the paper into a ball and threw it out. ¡°Self-righteous woman, go away, really think I can¡¯t live without her? !¡± Before Andy Jian knew what was going on, Peter Pei angrily picked up a pile of papers on the table and went out directly. It didn¡¯t take long for the car motor to roar at the door. Andy Jian waited for a while, went over and picked up the paper ball, and unfolded it. There was only a short sentence on it. [I took the child, don¡¯t read it. ] She sighed and finally understood why Peter Pei lost his temper. Qu Chor-shan didn¡¯t say a word to him about such a big thing, as if Peter Pei was insignificant in his heart, and was not as free and easy as a woman. ¡ª A high-ss hotel in Do. Bill Huo walked out of the bathroom wrapped in a towel. Just as he poured the red wine, the phone next to him lit up. He looked down at it and found it was a strange number. After thinking for a moment, he pressed the answer key. Then, a strange man¡¯s voice came from the receiver. ¡°Mr. Huo, there is a mobile phone next to the back of your TV cab. Please pick it up.¡± Before Bill Huo asked for his identity, the other party hung up directly. The next second, there was a buzzing sound from the TV cab. Bill Huo went over, found his cell phone and put it in his ear again. ¡°Who are you? What are you doing? ¡° Chapter 380 Spell, of course. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t want to be so troublesome, but Mr. Huo is so popr. In order not to let people find out that we are in private contact, we can only be cautious.¡± The man¡¯s tone is light, as if he were ying a prank on purpose. Bill Huo lost patience. ¡°Just say your purpose.¡± ¡°I want to ask Mr. Huo for a little help.¡± Men¡¯s way. ¡°What¡¯s busy?¡± Bill Huo asked. ¡°I can¡¯t say this yet, but it must be what Mr. Hu can do. To show my sincerity, I¡¯ll give you a big gift first. If Mr. Hu is satisfied, let¡¯s talk about terms.¡± The man decided his tone. ¡°If you don¡¯t indicate your purpose, you can only show that the risk of this matter is extraordinary. If you ept your things, do I have to be willing to die if you want me to fight for your life?¡± Bill Huo is not fooled at all.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. The man smiled twice in a low voice. ¡°Mr. Huo is really smart, and it¡¯s worth my effort to find you out. Don¡¯t worry, but I will never force you if you are not satisfied with the gift then.¡± When Bill Huo heard this, he lost himself in his thoughts and considered the advantages and disadvantages. But the other party is not going to talk about it. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll contact youter.¡± Then hung up the phone. Bill Huo carefully examined the mobile phone given by a man. There was no brand on it, and the ce of production was not indicated. It looked more like it was specially assembled to attract people¡¯s attention. He looked at his mobile phone again, unconsciously picked it up and studied it carefully. Since men don¡¯t want to use it formunication, it means that this mobile phone has probably been monitored. But it¡¯s strange that he has been carrying this mobile phone with him all the time. When was it tampered with? It seems that we have to check the people around us. ¡°Buzzing-¡± When I was in a trance, my cell phone suddenly vibrated and Peter Pei called. Bill Huo rolled his dark eyes and pressed the answer key with a straight face. ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll drive to River City now and meet tomorrow morning. ¡± Peter Pei said in a hurry. ¡°I¡¯m in Do.¡± As soon as Bill Huo finished speaking, there was a rapid brake sound on the other side of the phone. ¡°Do?¡± Peter Pei¡¯s tone was mixed with indescribable joy. ¡°That¡¯s great. Send me the address and I¡¯lle to you right away.¡± Bill Huo then sent the hotel room number. Only fifteen minutester, Peter Pei arrived. Holding the information in his hand, he said vividly as he walked, ¡°You can¡¯t imagine what a powerful bombshell I brought this time. If it is done, the names of our three brothers will be household names in China from now on!¡± Say, turn around and shove the top folder into Bill Huo¡¯s arms. ¡°The chief financial officer of thergest branch of the Fourier Group took bribes and swept away hundreds of millions of funds. Once the news is released, the share price of the branch will inevitably plummet!¡± Bill Huo immediately understood his intention. ¡°Do you want to attack ShangGuanNanxun¡¯spany? With our strength, provoking them is tantamount to throwing straws against the wind. ¡± Peter Pei smiled and shook his head. ¡°We don¡¯t have to do it. You know Zhou. He has always wanted to surpass Fu Shen Yan and be the first person in real estate, so this time he won¡¯t miss this opportunity. All we have to do is buy ShangGuanNanxun¡¯s stock at a low price before he does it. When Zhou does it, we can buy low and sell high and make a big profit!¡± Bill Huo was sessfully persuaded, ¡°Go on.¡± Peter Pei¡¯s eyes were shining, and he became more and more excited. ¡°Didn¡¯t Zhou set us up before? Then let¡¯s take this opportunity to cut off his financial resources! If he wants to take down ShangGuanNanxun¡¯spany, it must not be enough to smooth Zhou¡¯spany, and he will definitely take money from Zhao Mark. Then we will use Zhao Mark¡¯s frequent participation in private parties with Zhou¡¯s surname as a reason to join him in the Independent Commission Against Corruption. When the acquisition of Zhou¡¯s surname fails, the money will be paid to Shui Piao, and we will report all our grievances! ¡± ¡°Sounds ideal. The ammunition is Fu Shen Yan¡¯s hand to save ShangGuanNanxun. His daughter is going to have a wedding with ShangGuanNanxun soon. Will it be from ruin?¡± Bill Huo questioned. ¡°It won¡¯t.¡± Peter Pei is full of confidence. ¡°Fu Shi is the confidence of the whole Huaxia Real Estate, and Fu Shen Yan is the spokesman of this confidence. He won¡¯t let the outside world feel that Fu Shi is dragging a big burden. At this time, he should be thinking about how to preserve his sanity and stabilize Fu Shi¡¯s share price!¡± ¡°In this way, the n with Zhou¡¯s surname will be cornered in the middle, and then Fu Shen Yan will eat him in turn. All we have to do is absorb Fu¡¯s stock while attacking ShangGuanNanxun¡¯spany with Zhou¡¯s surname. When Fu Shen Yan buys Zhou¡¯s surname in turn, we can make another profit.¡± Bill Huo also started to stir up trouble at this time. ¡°That¡¯s right, as long as we win, thepany of our three brothers can go public directly!¡± Peter Pei stood up excitedly. ¡°But it¡¯s very risky. If two big tigers named Zhou and Fu Shen Yan find out, they will bite us to death at any time.¡± Bill Huo is still cautious. Peter breathed a sigh of relief and said earnestly, ¡°Brother, how do you know if you can¡¯t fight? You don¡¯t want to be trampled by them all your life, do you? ¡± Bill Huo looked up at him in surprise. ¡°Why are you so impatient today? Did your old man put pressure on you again? ¡± Peter Pei stood up straight and avoided this topic directly. ¡°Isn¡¯t this good? What sentence did I analyze incorrectly? Just say a word, fight or not? ¡± ¡°Fight, of course, and fight with your life.¡± Bill Huo decided, ¡°You¡¯re right. If you don¡¯t y with them, you¡¯ll be killed by them sooner orter. In that case, why don¡¯t you be the one who talks?¡± ¡°What I want is your words!¡± Peter Pei patted him hard on the shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll raise money now. Let¡¯s make as much money as possible. How easy it is to do things!¡± Bill Huo nodded in agreement, and then Peter Pei left. Looking at the closed door, Bill Huo lost in thought. Such important news will not reach Peter Pei¡¯s ears for no reason. Is it a smoke bomb released by ShangGuanNanxun, or is it rted to the man just now? Anyway, at present, it¡¯s all beneficial to them. Half an hourter. A residential area in Do. Qu Chor-shan had just put the child to sleep when there was a heavy knock on the door outside. She trotted out, opened the door, and saw Peter Pei standing by the door with a ck face. After a brief eye-to-eye, Peter Pei walked in angrily and said coldly, ¡°Pick up the baby and go home.¡± Qu Chor-shan didn¡¯t answer the phone, closed the door softly, and then walked to the kitchen. ¡°Have you been drinking again? Is honey water OK?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get those at sixes and sevens, you can¡¯t hear me, can you? I said go home. ¡± Peter Pei haspletely lost his old gentlemanly demeanor, and his tone is even a little frustrated. Qu Chor-shan took a long breath with his back to him, and slowly put down the kettle in his hand. ¡°What I decided will not change. Don¡¯t lose your temper.¡± ¡°You are my woman. You can¡¯t go anywhere without my permission.¡± Peter Pei¡¯s eyes were round and his tone was almost threatening. Chapter 381 You have a grudge against The Fu family? Qu Chor-shan sighed with his back to him, and slowly put down the ss teapot in his hand. ¡°The decision I made will not change. Don¡¯t force it.¡± ¡°What is reluctantly? You are the one who wants to be together, and you are the one who wants to leave now. Why do you have the final say from beginning to end? What do you think I am! ¡± Peter Pei gets more and more excited as he speaks. ¡°Keep your voice down, you¡¯re disturbing Junjun.¡± ¡°You also know to protect your child. If you are really kind to him, you shouldn¡¯t let him leave his biological father at birth!¡± Peter Pei¡¯s words were eloquent. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just gossip magazines? After a while, after a while, I¡¯ll have plenty of money. I¡¯ll buy all those magazines. I¡¯ll see who dares to make your rumours!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand at all.¡± Qu Chor-shan shook his head and turned around, looking at him helplessly and affectionately. ¡°It¡¯s not me who cares about those things, it¡¯s you. Think about it. Are you so angry now, because I left without telling you, or because I left? It just proves your dad¡¯s statement that we can¡¯tst long. You feel humiliated, so you¡¯re unwilling.¡± ¡°Does it make a difference? I¡¯m working hard for our future, but you want to leave. Is it fair?¡± Peter stubbornly believes that he has been let down. ¡°Our future? Without me, don¡¯t you have to work hard? ¡± Qu Chor-shan¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t have a ripple, and he was as calm as a normal person. ¡°Do you really want to live a normal life, nine to five, facing a person for decades? You want me to stay, but you are angry with your father and want to prove that you can do the same as him. ¡± ¡°But why do you want to use his standard to measure your life? What I like is always the eclectic Peter Pei, who has no worries. No one knows what fantastic things can be done, but that kind of Peter Pei is also the most attractive. ¡± ¡°Be yourself. I don¡¯t want to be the reason for you topromise. I can¡¯t afford it, and I don¡¯t want to bear those charges, and I don¡¯t want us to end upining to each other. Do you understand?¡± ¡°But those didn¡¯t happen at all, why do you have to look for me to aplish nothing! In your eyes, I¡¯m just a cheap man who can only take it out on women, because I¡¯m not sessful enough. ¡± Peter Pei can¡¯t understand, like a child, stinging each other with the most childishnguage. ¡°Why do you say these things to hurt me? You know I never thought of it that way.¡± Qu Chor-shan lowered his eyes and looked sad. ¡°Thene back with me.¡± Peter Pei¡¯s eyebrows are tight and stubborn. Qu Chor-shan took a foul breath and said, ¡°Just think of me as a woman who can only share joys and sorrows!¡± Thispletely angered Peter Pei. ¡°Well, you are tough enough. Remember what you said today!¡± Say that finish, take the door. As soon as he left, the originally spacious living room suddenly became empty. Qu Chor-shan sped his hands and leaned against the table behind him, lost in thought for a long time. As soon as Peter came out of themunity, he dialed Bill Huo¡¯s number. ¡°I¡±ve thought about it. It¡¯s not hard enough to just start with Fu¡¯s subsidiary. I want people topletely lose confidence in Fu¡¯s, so that our n can be foolproof.¡± Say, the elerator stepped deeper again.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°You figured it out.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s tone is almost positive. ¡°Fu Shen Yan, at this age, has more or less old health problems. I¡¯m going to start from this.¡± Peter Pei said. ¡°After so many years, you¡¯re the only one who wants to find Fu Shen Yan¡¯s medical record. How could he let you get it easily?¡± Bill Huo thinks it¡¯s too risky. ¡°I have my own way. I remind you that I want you to know that this is throwing caution to the wind for me. There¡¯s no turning back. If we don¡¯t seed, we¡¯ll die.¡± Say that finish, Peter Pei hangs up the phone,pletely stepping on the elerator to the end, and the trees on both sides of the road quickly left behind, temporarilypensating his desire to conquer. He believes that as long as this bet wins and he reaches a higher position than William Pei, Qu Chor-shan wille back. On the other hand, Bill Huo put away his cell phone and went to the parking lot. When I opened the car door, Aunt Red was actually in the co-pilot position, but her feet were tied with ropes and her mouth was blocked with towels, so she could only ask him for help with her eyes. Bill Huo hurried around and untied the rope for her. Just as she untied the rope, the mysterious man called against time. He hesitated for a moment, pressed the answer key, turned and put the phone to his ear. ¡°President Huo? Is this gift satisfactory? ¡± The man asked in a tone of credit. Bill Huo silently replied, ¡°Tell me your terms.¡± ¡°Actually, President Huo is already helping me.¡± Don¡¯t say anything meaningful, man. Bill Huo thought for a moment, then he understood what was going on. ¡°You gave Peter Pei the news, and you and The Fu family had a grudge?¡± ¡°Must have been enemies to deal with The Fu family? This n is specially designed for President Huo. As long as it is done step by step, then ShangGuanNanxun will take care of Jay Chou in turn, and Zhou will take it as the warlords you gave ShangGuanNanxun. I want him to trust you 100%. ¡± The man¡¯s voice gradually bes gloomy, and even through the telephone line, he can¡¯t hide the profound intention of his master. ¡°Expose ShangGuanNanxun¡¯s shorings first, and then give him a Zhou¡¯s surname. What¡¯s the difference between this and pping him and giving him a sweet jujube? What¡¯s the rtionship between you and ShangGuanNanxun?¡± Bill Huo became more and more curious about this man¡¯s identity. ¡°President Huo, you should know that too much curiosity is not a good thing. It is enough for us to keep a cooperative rtionship. For my private affairs, ask less.¡± Men give a warning tactfully. Do is not a River City, so Bill Huo must be careful about everything, and naturally he can¡¯t make any more enemies, so he changed the subject with great insight. ¡°Earn money? How to divide? ¡± He asked in a very conventional way. ¡°President Hu and Mr. Pei are all yours, of course, after they are busy. Besides, I don¡¯t want ShangGuanNanxun to know that I exist. President Hu had better make him feel that you saved that elder by yourself. In this way, the wolf will be more afraid of President Hu in the future. My consideration for President Hu is fairlyprehensive.¡± Some men are smug. Bill Huo didn¡¯t answer the phone again, so he acquiesced in this way. Put away his mobile phone, his brow furrowed, and he unconsciously fell into deep thought. ¡°Is everything all right?¡± Aunt Red at this time, has untied all the bondage, oneself out of the car. Bill Huo just came to her senses, turned around and gave her a hand. ¡°Nothing, do you feel ufortable?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. Those people let me take good care of them. It¡¯s really strange!¡± Aunt Red couldn¡¯t understand why her kidnapper was so kind to her. ¡°I¡¯ll exin this to youter, Aunt Red. I want to ask you something!¡± Chapter 382 Are you looking for me? Fu¡¯s subsidiary. Andy Jian rented a low-key Volkswagen, parked in the square opposite ShangGuanNanxun Company, and watched everyoneing out of the building with rapt attention. She believes that as long as she follows ShangGuanNanxun for 24 hours, she will surely find Aunt Red. Near noon, ShangGuanNanxun finally appeared in Andy Jian¡¯s sight. A few minutester, his car passed the street in front of Andy Jian. Andy Jian released her clutch and quickly caught up with her. She followed carefully so as not to let ShangGuanNanxun find out. Just when she thought everything was going well, after passing amercial street, ShangGuanNanxun suddenly changednes without warning. In the blink of an eye, she rushed into an alley. When Andy Jian drives to the entrance of the alley, there is still the shadow of ShangGuanNanxun. ¡°How cunning.¡± Andy Jian is angry with the steering wheel. At this time, Aunt Red¡¯s WeChat video invitation actually popped up on the mobile phone. She hurried to get her mobile phone, and when she was excited, she shook her hand and it fell under the co-pilot seat. It took a lot of effort to finally pick it up. Open to ept the invitation, see Aunt Red safe and sound, Andy Jian nose a red, almost cry, ¡°aunt ¡­¡± At this moment, all the worries turned into tears and soaked her beautiful eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I this is not ok? When you are a mother, you still cry like this, and you are not afraid of peopleughing! ¡± Aunt Red is disgusted, but his eyes are red. ¡°What are you afraid of? I¡¯m happy!¡± Andy Jian has never been more rxed than he is now. It is said that parents still have a ce to return in life, and Aunt Red has surpassed her biological mother for a long time. Andy Jian is really afraid that Aunt Red will abandon her. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. I¡±ve always said I can¡¯t beat you, but there¡¯s one thing. I¡±ve made my own decision. For the sake of our family¡¯s safety, I¡±ve decided to find a ce where no one knows and hide secretly. In this way, you won¡¯t have to worry about my affairs day and night.¡± Aunt Red said earnestly. ¡°How can this be done? At your age, how can it be done without someone around to take care of it?¡± Andy Jian refused. ¡°Why not? The money you gave me before can¡¯t be spent, so I¡±ve saved it all. Now it¡¯s all right for me to hire ten carers. What¡¯s there to worry about? ¡± Aunt Red¡¯s expression gradually became dignified. ¡°Xiao Ning, Aunt Red is old and can¡¯t help you anything, so I¡¯m counting on giving you less trouble. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll hide well and won¡¯t let that bad guy find me again. Promise Aunt Red that you won¡¯t bother him again and live your own life, okay?¡± Andy Jian was silent, and it took him a long time to hesitate to say, ¡°I still don¡¯t trust you alone.¡± ¡°Then how can you rest assured? So, my aunt promised you that whenever you call me, I¡¯ll answer it at the first time, okay? ¡± Aunt Red will never go back. At present, this is indeed the best way to deal with it. ¡°Good, but if you have something, you must call me immediately.¡± Andy told. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Aunt Red looked out of the camera. ¡°The nurse told me to take my medicine, so I won¡¯t talk to you for a while. I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡± Put down the phone, the big stone hanging in Andy Jian¡¯s heart can finally fall to the ground. She breathed a sigh of relief, leaned down in the seat behind her, and closed her eyes. ¡°Knock knock-¡± The dull sound from the window woke her up instantly. Andy Jian sat up sideways, looked up and looked at ShangGuanNanxun¡¯s dark and deep eyes. ¡°Mrs. Huo, what a coincidence. Are you looking for me?¡± ShangGuanNanxun corners of the mouth with a sly radian, but there is no smile on his face. His eyes seem to see through everyone. Andy Jian swallowed nervously, instinctively turned back, then noticed the unlocked door, and quietly reached out his hand. ¡°It seems that President Huo and you haven¡¯tmunicated clearly. As an alumnus and partner, it is my bounden duty to help your husband and wife solve their problems.¡± ShangGuanNanxun said, and with one hand, he got on the door handle of the car, ready to open the door, and dragged Andy Jian down and took him away. At the same time, Andy Jian sped up the action and locked the door. Just as ShangGuanNanxun was ready to use Qiang, a clever voice suddenly came from ahead. ¡°Auntie!¡± Shen Ann Xin ran across the street and grabbed ShangGuanNanxun¡¯s arm. ¡°Are you here to pick me up?¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. See Andy Jian sitting in the car, and quickly say ¡°hello¡±, ¡°Andy Jian, you are there, do you have an appointment or not? ¡­¡­¡± ¡°By chance.¡± Two people happen to coincide answer. ShangGuanNanxun gave Andy Jian a partial look when he heard this, and his eyes shed with satisfaction. Then he put his hands into his pockets to restore his indifference to the world. ¡°I suddenly wanted to have dinner with you, so I came here.¡± ¡°Great, I¡¯m still wondering if I should take it to thepany and eat it with you.¡± Shen Ann Xin smiled sweetly and didn¡¯t forget to warmly invite her. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet, have you, Andy Jian? Why don¡¯t you join us?¡± ¡°No,¡± Andy Jian adjusted his clothes. ¡°How can I disturb the two of you? Go ahead. I have an appointment, too.¡± After all these years, after treating sincere people and lying in front of them, Andy Jian still seemed at a loss, and he dodged Shen Ann Xin¡¯s eyes guiltily. ¡°All right, then.¡± Shen Ann Xin has always known discretion. ¡°Then let¡¯s go first, you¡¯re busy, and we¡¯ll make an appointmentter.¡± ¡°Bye bye.¡± Andy Jian waved awkwardly. Later, ShangGuanNanxun took Shen Ann Xin and walked towards a more prosperous neighborhood. Andy Jian looked at them from a distance until their figure disappeared at the intersection, and he had to look back. Until now, she still can¡¯t understand why Shen Ann Xin, such a perfect girl, ShangGuanNanxun did so much, which might ruin her nasty things. But at the moment, she can¡¯t protect herself. For the sake of Aunt Red, The sixth child and The second child, Andy Jian can only keep her mouth shut and be independent. Shen Ann Xin, I¡¯m sorry. ¡ª River City welfare home. Just before dawn, Qin Mo walked out of the room with a suitcase already prepared, ready to sneak away. But in the yard, I still met the white spirit who couldn¡¯t sleep and got up early. Bai Ling looked at the luggage on his hand and instantly understood his intention. ¡°You¡¯re going to find Andy Jian?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Qin Mo coldly looked at his front, without a ripple in his eyes. ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t restrict your freedom, but I thought you had thought it through. You and Andy Jian, are people of two worlds.¡± White spirit asked tentatively. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s face copsed instantly and began to get impatient. ¡°It¡¯s hard to get better. Stop obsessing. I¡¯ll take you abroad, my family, where no one knows us. How about starting from scratch?¡± Bai Ling eagerly awaits his answer. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s eyes were t and expressionless. ¡°When you¡¯re done, get out. Don¡¯t tter yourself here. Whoever I like to follow is my own life. You don¡¯t need to meddle here.¡± Chapter 383 is like a different person White spirit a face of surprise, ¡°why are you this attitude? I thought you were ready? ¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m fine.¡± Qin Mo looked in Do¡¯s direction, his eyes thoroughly and tenderly. ¡°As long as I can see Andy Jian, I will do anything willingly.¡± The next second, my eyes fell on Bai Ling, and the light of disgust shed again. ¡°If you can¡¯t stand it, go. I already thought you were in the way.¡± Bai Ling couldn¡¯t stop shaking his head. ¡°Are you still the Qin Mo I know?¡± Since Qin Mo¡¯s recovery, she has been dodging a lot. I thought it was just the knot that hasn¡¯t been solved yet, and it will be fine in a while. But now she found that she was wrong, and it was not an adaptation period at all. Qin Mo was apletely different person. Qin Mo shrugged off her words, rolled his eyes impatiently, then pushed the suitcase, knocked her open, and roared off. Bai Ling, holding the painful arm, waspletely in chaos. What¡¯s going on here? How can Qin Mo be a jerk who keeps his mouth shut and makes people roll, and has no respect for people? ¡ª Two dayster, Shen Sifan sent a birthday invitation card from sister Emily, and Andy Jian was happy to attend the appointment. When she and Shen Sifan went in, Emily¡¯s friends had already poured out, and everyone was forming a circle to give gifts to the hero on the stage. Andy Jian came in a hurry, and the gift was a handbag prepared by Shen Sifan. It was a small brand, and the price was not high, but the design was unique. Emily took it in her hand and was very surprised. ¡°Thanks, baby.¡± Emily simply gave her a hug. When it was the turn of a male friend, Shen Sifan rushed up first and presented a delicate gift box. ¡°As usual, I will design a dress for you every year. This year¡¯s theme is, The Blue Demon Ji.¡± With that, he opened the box to reveal the exquisite handmade dress. With Shen Sifan¡¯s present status, coupled with his own hand-made, this suit will cost millions when put out. Emily smiled knowingly, and her bright eyes became more attractive. ¡°You still know my mind.¡± Then put the box on the side, stood on tiptoe, put it together, touched his cheek lightly, and quickly separated. Looking at the past from Andy Jian¡¯s point of view, it was like offering a kiss on her own initiative, so her eyes at Shen Sifan were full of gossip. ShenFan a face of helpless shrugged his shoulders, andao she happy too early. Sure enough, within two minutes, Emily repeated the story and treated every friend of the opposite sex who gave gifts in the same way. Andy Jian is helpless and slightly embarrassed. She should have remembered. Emily studied in France before. This kind of face-to-face ceremony is not unusual. Shen Sifan is not a special case. At the end of the gift delivery, Shen Ann Xin arrivedte. ¡°Sorry, dear, the car broke down on the way and it waste.¡± Shen Ann Xin said, handing over the gift bag with the famous brand logo on it. ¡°The clerk said it was a limited edition, and I think it suits you very well. I hope you like it.¡± Emily readily epted, ¡°Just in time, I want to change a new bag. Miss Ann Xin is so sweet.¡± Shen Ann Xin was shy. When she tidied her hair, she looked at Andy Jian¡¯s eyes and nodded to each other. It was a greeting. After all, Emily was the leading role today, and it was not good to usurp the host¡¯s role. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, there is only one purpose today, that is, no return after getting drunk, and no one is at home. Are you ready? Let¡±sparty!¡± With Emily¡¯s echo, everyone raised their sses and drank, and then dispersed. Just as Andy Jian wanted to get something to eat, Shen Sifan dragged him to Emily to join in the fun. ¡°Coming.¡± When Emily saw them, she immediately sent her friends around her to take the initiative to meet them. ¡°Sister.¡± Andy Jian, say hello. Emily and her arepletely two types of women. Andy Jian is gentle and generous with a delicate face, but when she does things seriously, she is sharp-edged. Emily, from the outside to the inside, is a strong woman¡¯s configuration, and keeps the most delicate and strong state at all times. In front of her, Andy Jian always unconsciously lowers her posture and bes a good girl. ¡°It¡¯s been so long since I¡±ve been gone, why are you still so reluctant to let go?¡± Emily yed a joke on her. ¡°There are no outsiders here. Make yourself at home.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just because you are too strong. Which woman can have no pressure in front of you?¡± ShenFan base xi xi chimed in. Emily nced at him, ignored him, and turned to change the subject. ¡°Shen Sifan told me that you have opened a welfare home and intend to do charity all the time?¡± ¡°Not really, but I haven¡¯t thought of the next step yet.¡± Andy Jian, tell the truth. ¡°Come and help me? Seriously, thepetition in this line is too fierce. I will always be short of a talented designer like you. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t dy the work of your welfare home. All you have to do is to be a ss designer. The interns you usually bring will do at most four designs a year, focusing on high-end and tasteful customers, and it won¡¯t be difficult to cope with them. The sry is the same as Shen Sifan¡¯s. Do you think about it? ¡± Emily is a straight-tempered, and doesn¡¯t like beating around the bush. Besides, she¡¯s from the same school, so she says whates to her mind. ¡°Hey, why am I so worthless?¡± Shen Sifan made a bitter face andughed at himself, but he didn¡¯t forget to be a lobbyist for her. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, but it¡¯s rare for your senior sister to have a golden mouth. How dare you refuse?¡± Andy Jian looked serious. ¡°So this bureau is specially made for me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just my birthday. I haven¡¯t been so excited for a long time. It¡¯s by the way to invite you out of the mountain. In essence, I want some brothers and sisters to get together well. After all, if I miss this opportunity, I don¡¯t know when we can get together.¡± Emily¡¯s bright face seldom reveals a trace of mncholy. Suddenly the smile turned on Andy Jian. ¡°Don¡¯t worry now, you can get together often in the future.¡± ¡°So you said yes?¡± Emily¡¯s face smiles again. ¡°You must promise.¡± Shen Sifan took Andy Jian by the shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m in charge for her!¡± ¡°Get out of here!¡± Andy Jian pushed him away in disgust. ¡°Then wish us great sess!¡± Emily took the lead in raising her ss.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Shen Sifan and Andy Jian immediately responded, and several people seemed to have returned to the most intimate and rxed moment abroad, and the atmosphere was extremely hot. Outside the vi, Shen Ann Xin sneaked out, ready to take a photo and send it to ShangGuanNanxun. A dreamy pine tree opposite the pool attracted her attention. She carefully walked along the edge of the pool with her bag in her hand. However, due to the heavy rain a few days ago, the pool was covered with wet moss. Even though she was careful enough, she stepped on a piece of moss, and she lost her center of gravity instantly. After shaking twice, she fell into the pool uncontrobly. Just one second before she fell into the pool, a figure suddenly rushed from a distance, grabbed her hand and pulled her up into her arms. When Shen Ann Xin reacted, she had embraced Gu Yiyang, their faces were close at hand, and their posture was particrly ambiguous. Chapter 384 This is not a husband and wife! Gu Yang warm breath, Shen Ann Xin breathing a tight, instinctively reached out and gave him a hand. As a result, Gu Yiyang didn¡¯t move, but she went backwards under the reaction of force, stepped on the air and fell to the swimming pool again. Gu Yang quickly reached out and grabbed her, but this time because it was too close to the swimming pool, she couldn¡¯t find the power point at all, so she could only be pulled down by Shen Ann Xin. ¡°plop-¡± The loud sound of falling into the water immediately attracted the attention of others. When they arrived, Gu Yiyang was pushing Shen Ann Xin up. ¡°God, what¡¯s the matter? Hurry up and take a bath in the upstairs guest room, and I¡¯ll send you clean clothes right away! Don¡¯t catch a cold! ¡± Emily, as the host, immediately made proper arrangements. Shen Ann Xin and Gu Yiyang are in two different rooms. Because the spare men¡¯s clothes don¡¯t fit well, although it takes longer for women to change clothes than men, Shen Ann Xin went back to the vi to join the party first. Forty minutester. Gu Yang dressed, just out of the door, the melodious piano sound came over. Stepping on the notes, he slowed down and walked slowly down the steps. Come to the middle of the stairs, Gu Yiyang stopped and looked eagerly at Shen Ann Xin ying downstairs. All the other lights in the vi were turned off, leaving only a chandelier above the piano. The light was impartial, and it hit Shen Ann Xin and the piano. At this moment, she was covered with dreamy light, smiling like a princess in a fairy tale. Gu Yiyang¡¯s heart pounded and sankpletely. If he remembers correctly, this piano piece should be called a dream wedding. In a trance, he seemed to see Shen Ann Xin walking towards him in a wedding dress. The world is beautiful, but that¡¯s all. After a song was finished, apuse poured in, and Shen Ann Xin got up and bowed shyly. After a few pleasantries, the guests dispersed tacitly. Shen Ann Xin looked up, just looked at Gu Yiyang¡¯s eyes, smiled at each other, and then walked towards each other with tacit understanding. ¡°Just now, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Shen Ann Xin took the initiative to apologize. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m the one who scared you. I¡¯m also responsible. Miss Shen doesn¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡± Gu Yang, although restrained, can like emotions or beyond words. ¡°How do you know myst name is Shen?¡± Shen Ann Xin is a little surprised. They only met once, and before they came to the party, they didn¡¯t know each other¡¯s existence. How did he know her information? ¡°As long as you have the heart, there will always be a way.¡± Gu Yang generously admitted his efforts behind his back. His eyes were so hot that Shen Ann Xin didn¡¯t dare to look directly at them, so he had to take the opportunity of trimming his hair and quietly removed his eyes. Gu Yang quickly noticed her uneasiness, and quickly adjusted her expression to look calmer. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Shen, I know you are engaged, and you won¡¯t be offended.¡± It¡¯s Shen Ann Xin¡¯s turn to be embarrassed. ¡°You misunderstood. I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s there or not. It¡¯s me who wants to ask Miss Shen for a personal favor with the cheek. I wonder if it¡¯s convenient?¡± Gu Yang tore open the topic directly. ¡°You said, I will help you if I can.¡± Shen Ann Xin agreed without thinking. Plus,st time, she already owes him two favors, and always has to pay them back. ¡°I want to design a wedding dress for Miss Shen,¡± Gu Yiyang said without preamble, and felt inappropriate. He quickly exined, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, it¡¯s really Miss Shen¡¯s gift from heaven and man, whichpletely conforms to the image of the muse in my mind, so I think that if you can wear the wedding dress designed by me, it will definitely amaze everyone.¡± ¡°This ¡­..¡± Shen Ann Xin was embarrassed. After thinking about it, she decided to refuse. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I¡±ve already handed over the wedding dress design to Miss Jian, and I¡¯ll find another designer. I don¡¯t respect her or you, so ¡­¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°Well, it seems that I¡¯m one step behind again.¡± Gu Yang shook his shoulders and forced a smile. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. I can see it easily. A beautiful girl like Miss Shen should of course get what she wants at the first time. I hope I can have a chance to serve you in the future.¡± Such a gentle gentleman¡¯s attitude makes Shen Ann Xin feel guilty. After much reflection, she finally came up with apromise. ¡°I have a younger sister who has just returned to China recently, and is nning to find a designer to design some dresses for the banquet. If Mr. Fu doesn¡¯t mind, I can rmend you to the past.¡± ¡°That couldn¡¯t be better.¡± Gu Yang readily agreed, then went to the bar and brought two cocktails, ¡°Cheers.¡± ¡°Cheers.¡± Shen Ann Xin retaliated. ¡ª A farmhouse in Liangcheng. Bill Huo helped Aunt Red to the main room and sat her in a mahogany chair. ¡°Aunt Red, you stay here first, and the doctor wille and check you regrly. After this time, I will make other arrangements.¡± Bill Huo ordered. ¡°I¡±ve worked hard for you, and I¡±ve spent so much thought on it.¡± Aunt Red is very grateful. ¡°This is what I should do. If it¡¯s nothing, I will go back first.¡± Bill Huo said he was leaving. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Aunt Red stopped him and said earnestly, ¡°Bill, you and Xiao Ning, what¡¯s going on? It¡¯s hard to be together. How do you say you¡¯re leaving? ¡± Bill Huo said silently, looking dignified, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault, but don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you hurt her.¡± ¡°s,¡± Aunt Red let out a long sigh. ¡°Your generation just doesn¡¯t pay much attention to feelings. Being from a family is fate. There are no bumps in this life. If there are contradictions, you should solve them instead of thinking about changing each other.¡± ¡°Believe it or not, I¡±ve never had this idea, but I just had to make this choice.¡± Bill Huo whispered. ¡°So you have difficulties? Have you ever said this to Xiao Ning? ¡± Aunred asked. Bill Huo was silent and didn¡¯t answer. Aunt Red hated iron and shook his head. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell, she won¡¯t tell. You are not husband and wife!¡± Bill Huo was speechless, so he could only muddle through this matter. ¡°Our business will be solved well. Please keep healthy, and I¡¯lle another day.¡± Say that finish, also don¡¯t back and went out. Aunt Red sighed again and again, and his face was full of hidden worries. Coagtion of the child, how can¡¯t have some ordinary happiness for a long time ¡­ ¡ª The next day. Emily design studio. Shen Sifan gathered everyone and formally introduced Andy Jian to the employees. ¡°As you can see, standing next to me is Amy, the designer who once led the trend of China. Starting today, she will officially join our family. Wee.¡± ¡°Oh, by the way, remind me that Amy is a designer, but she is also a partner in our studio. You can ask if you have any questions, but don¡¯t be too positive and scare her away. I have to be held ountable ~¡± Chapter 385 The Pursuit of Little Milk Dog ¡°Roger that ~¡± The staff responded enthusiastically and cooperated very much. Then Shen Sifan arranged an office for Andy Jian and went back to work. After not working for a long time and being exposed to familiar design software again, Andy Jian has a kind of fear of treading on thin ice. This line of design is the most talented one, but no matter how talented it is, it will be exhausted if you neglect to practice. Her pen has been idle for so long, I wonder if it can be restored to its former level. It¡¯s not that she wants to be famous, just don¡¯t hit Emily and Shen Sifan in the face. As soon as she enters thepany, she can take the group alone, and they are all behind her back. Andy Jian doesn¡¯t want to disappoint them. When I was in a trance, a knock at the door suddenly sounded. ¡°Knock knock-¡± Andy Jian looked for fame, and saw a young man with a shaved inch te standing by the door in a proper manner. ¡°Sister Amy, excuse me, may Ie in?¡± ¡°Come in.¡± Andy Jian said with a good temper, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Wang Anyun, a new intern. Sister Emily hasn¡¯t assigned me a master yet. I wonder if I can apply to follow Sister Amy?¡± Wang Anyun smirked and looked very sincere. Although the hairstyle has no special features, it is very harmonious on his head. Coupled with the unique sportswear of the graduates, the whole person looks full of vitality and youthful vor. Among his peers, his skin appearance is absolutely superior. ¡°Of course there¡¯s no problem.¡± Andy Jian is now the time to ¡®recruit¡±, of course, he won¡¯t refuse. After saying that, he noticed what he had, so he took the initiative to ask, ¡°Well, is it for me?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Wang Anyun followed her eyes, then hid the things behind her in hindsight. ¡°No, it¡¯s ¡­ there is a customer who is difficult tomunicate with. If you can, can you apany me to meet the other party?¡± ¡°What time?¡± Andy Jian asked. ¡°In an hour.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Andy Jian readily agreed.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll go out and prepare the materials now. I¡¯ll see you in an hour.¡± Wang Anyun, afraid that she would go back on her word, quickly closed the door and went out. Standing in the corridor, he spat out a mouthful of polluted air and threw his resignation letter into the trash can. Originally, I was thinking about thispany, but I have nothing to miss. Now that I have met the ideal type, I naturally have to reconsider. He looked at the ceiling stupidly, and his face was full of joy. Unexpectedly, Wang Anyun, such a thing as love at first sight can happen to you! ¡ª An hourter, Andy Jian and Wang Anyun set off on time. In the cafe, Andy Jian met Wang Anyun¡¯s unruly customer, who was already ready to be repeatedly criticized and tortured. As a result, the other party was surprisingly easy to talk to. Whenever Andy Jian¡¯s opinions are put forward, the other party will seriously consider and consider them. If there are any inconsistencies, they can also give reasonable reasons for reservation. It took less than an hour for both parties to unify the design scheme. Seeing off the guests, Andy Jian turned to Wang Anyun. ¡°Xiao Wang, tell the truth, do you really think those two guests are difficult to deal with just now?¡± ¡°Ah? This ¡­.. ¡°Wang Anyun knew that he was wrong and prevaricated to make excuses.¡± I don¡¯t know what happened. I was the only one before, and the guests were not satisfied. Maybe they thought I was an intern with insufficient qualifications. ¡± This reason also makes sense. Those who spend money on private designers, apart from having extremely high requirements for their own image, also care about the halo blessing brought by clothing and the design of interns. Although there is no reality from top designers, in most cases, guests prefer to give them designs. That¡¯s why it¡¯s hard for junior designers to get ahead. As an intern, Wang Anyun¡¯s client wants to invite the designer with higher reputation behind thepany to participate in the design by making things difficult for him, which is understandable. Andy Jian has also experienced this gloomy stage. Fortunately, with the help of Emily and Shen Sifan at the beginning, she was designing this line, which made her feel like a duck to water. Thinking of this, she reached out and patted Wang Anyun¡¯s arm with empathy. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, take your time. This is the way of design, and word of mouth has to umte slowly. Since I have epted you as an apprentice, I will definitely bring you out.¡± ¡°Mm-hmm, thank you so much, Sister Amy. I knew I wasn¡¯t following the wrong person.¡± Wang Anyun looked inexperienced, and his bright eyes looked pure and harmless. ¡°You¡±ve done me such a big favor, and it¡¯s just time to get off work. Shall I treat you to dinner?¡± ¡°No, you just graduated and your sry is not high. Save some money.¡± Andy Jian politely refused. ¡°Go, go, if sister Emily knows that I asked you to help me for nothing, she will definitely pour the blood of the dog I scolded on her head. Just take pity on me and give me a chance to ask you for advice, ok?¡± Wang Anyun folded his hands and prayed humbly like a puppy. Andy Jian has always been soft-eared, so he had to promise, ¡°All right, but let¡¯s say yes first. I¡¯ll pay the bill then. Just keep your sry and spend it for yourself.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Wang Anyun immediately opened his arm and pointed to the western restaurant across the street. ¡°Please, Master ~¡± Andy Jian smiled and took the lead in lifting his feet and walking towards the restaurant. Wang Anyun followed closely behind, from time to time looking for a conversation with some professional problems. Andy Jian knew everything and said everything. The two quickly entered the restaurant. This restaurant uses an open kitchen. After the guests choose the set meal, the chef will make it on the opposite side and deliver it to the guests personally. After ordering food, Wang Anyun got up and went to the bathroom. Ten minutester, Andy Jian was brushing his mobile phone, and the chef¡¯s cordial greetings came from the opposite side. ¡°Sister, can I make dinner for you now?¡± ¡°But-¡± ¡°with?¡± Andy Jian¡¯s words were in the middle, but he looked up and suddenly found that the chef had turned into Wang Anyun. ¡°How are you?¡± Andy Jian was in distress situation. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you are going to cook this meal yourself?¡± ¡°Bingo,¡± Wang Anyun, wearing a tall chef¡¯s hat and white chef¡¯s uniform, looks strangely funny, but he is also very professional. ¡°Believe me, Amy, when I was studying abroad, I studied western food, and I won¡¯t let you down.¡± ¡°You know a lot of things,¡± Andy Jian nodded slightly and put down his phone to concentrate. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait and see. Let¡¯s go, Chef Wang.¡± ¡°No problem, just hold it ~¡± Wee down, Wang Anyun began to operate on the cooking table. First, a vegetable sd, followed by tomatoes, potato and salted bamboo shoot soup, sirloin steak, and finally, stewed Qinglong in red wine, with all the colors and vors, greatly satisfied the visual effect and taste bud experience. Andy Jian was full of praise. ¡°It seems that your girlfriend is very delicious.¡± Chapter 386 Future brother-in-law Wang Anyun looked at her vaguely while wiping it with a towel. ¡°I don¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡± ¡°It¡¯s unreasonable that you are so handsome that you don¡¯t have a girlfriend yet. Tell me what you like, and a suitable elder sister will introduce you to er.¡± Andy Jian was polite while drinking soup. Wang Anyun put his hands on the table, leaned over and stared at her with burning eyes. His voice was deliberately low and hoarse. ¡°I like Sister Amy, who is so intellectual and generous. It would be better if I were like you.¡± ¡°Poof-ahem ¡­¡± Andy Jian spat out a mouthful of soup directly, choking and coughing repeatedly. ¡°Are you okay? Sister Amy, wipe it quickly. ¡± Wang Anyun handed a paper towel. ¡°Cough,¡± Andy Jian waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Wipe it on your mouth with a paper towel twice casually, and then look up at him nkly. ¡°What you just said, you shouldn¡¯t be chasing me, right?¡± ¡°No?¡± Wang Anyun did not deny it. Andy Jian smiled and shook his head, then leaned against the chair behind him and cast a meaningful look. ¡°Do you know? I have six children. No, it¡¯s more than that. In short, there are many children that need my responsibility, and I¡¯m almost thirty years old. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. I just like children.¡± Wang Anyun is still smiling. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being thirty? I like you but not your age. I¡¯m serious. I¡¯m not kidding. This is the first time I¡±ve fallen in love with someone at first sight. I hope you can give me a chance.¡± ¡°OK, OK,¡± Andy Jian stopped him from continuing. ¡°I believe you are sincere, but I¡¯m not interested, and I don¡¯t intend to fall in love, so you¡±d better give up this idea before it¡¯s toote, and find another Raiders target.¡± ¡°I know, you think I¡¯m too young to be reliable. It doesn¡¯t matter. Time will tell. I¡¯m sure I can impress you.¡± Wang Anyun stubbornly refused to ept the truth. Andy Jian shook her head helplessly. Sure enough, she was old and had a generation gap with interns. ¡°Whatever you want. Anyway, my meaning has been clearly expressed,¡± Andy Jian said, taking out his wallet, paying cash ording to the bill, and then standing up with his bag and clothes. ¡°Thank you. I enjoyed this meal.¡± Say that finish, then remove the stool, turned and walked towards the door. ¡°No, Sister Amy, wait for me!¡± Wang Anyun took off his outfit and chased him out, finally catching up at the entrance of the restaurant.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°Amy!¡± He stood in front of Andy Jian with open arms and wouldn¡¯t let her leave. ¡°When we design, the most important thing is inspiration and trends, and all these thingse from the ever-changing life. Why don¡¯t you just refuse to make some changes and ept a new person into your life? It may not be bad.¡± Andy Jian was helpless. ¡°Adults never ask why, they only make choices directly, and look at the results. Rejecting you is my choice. Xiao Wang, I respect you, and I hope you respect me, too, okay?¡± Said, and tried to bypass the past. However, Wang Anyun took a step sideways and blocked her way again. ¡°I ept failure and that you don¡¯t like me now, but it¡¯s the same game where you are my master. Let¡¯s add WeChat. Is that okay?¡± Andy Jian was annoyed. ¡°Isn¡¯t it clear what Shen Sifan told you? I¡¯m just a guest designer, outside thepany, and I can¡¯t handle official business. If there¡¯s anything, just solve it at work. I won¡¯t reply to my private time, even if you call me. What¡¯s the point of adding it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s always OK to exchange contact information as a friend!¡± As she spoke, she hid beside her, and Wang Anyun ran after her, always keeping her in the shackles of his arms. At that time, Peter Pei arrived just in time. Seeing this situation, he parked his car directly on the side of the road, rushed over and grabbed Wang Anyun by the cor, holding him in front of him. ¡°Who is your boy?¡± ¡°Who are you again?¡± Wang Anyun grabbed his hand, which waspletely true. ¡°I¡¯m her brother. Who am I!¡± Peter Pei stared at his eyes and looked like he was going to eat people. ¡°Brother-inw!¡± When Wang Anyun heard this, he instantly held out his hand to shake hands with the other party. ¡°Meet me, I¡¯m your future brother-inw.¡± ¡°Brother-inw?¡± Peter Pei turned to Andy Jian and asked with his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. He is my new intern, a kid. Don¡¯t worry about him.¡± Andy Jian smacked his lips awkwardly. Peter Pei looked at her, then at Wang Anyun, and instantly understood what was going on. He loosened Wang Anyun and coaxed his clothes like a child. ¡°Go back early, kid, it¡¯s time for your mother to have dinner with you.¡± Then he looked at Andy Jian. ¡°We should go back, too.¡± Andy Jian nodded, then followed him to the car. Behind him, Wang Anyun, a foolish girl, is still madly showing her love. ¡°Sister, I will definitely make you fall in love with me!¡± Peter Pei almost didn¡¯tugh. Heughed and teased, ¡°Sister, your charm is OK ~¡± Andy Jian gave him a look. ¡°You¡¯re making fun of me, too!¡± ¡°Just y, if you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll just stop.¡± Peter Pei opened the car door for her. ¡°Please get in, Sister Amy.¡± When Andy Jian heard this name, he helped himself to the forehead. In order to avoid Wang Anyun¡¯s entanglement, he got into the car. After driving out for some distance, Andy Jian looked at Peter Pei¡¯s smile and finally threatened, ¡°Pei, if youugh again, believe it or not, I¡¯ll break up with you?¡± ¡°OK, I won¡¯tugh.¡± Peter cleared his throat, and this suppressed his smile. After a moment of silence, he took the initiative to stir up the topic again. ¡°By the way, are you still in touch with Shen Ann Xin?¡± ¡°I met her at the birthday party of senior sister a few days ago. Why?¡± Andy Jian said. ¡°No, I¡¯m not going to start a newpany. I¡±ve found several partners, but they don¡¯t quite approve of my strength. I thought maybe I could borrow the name of the richest man¡¯s daughter to give each other some confidence. Do you think you can ask her out for dinner for me?¡± ¡°This ¡­..¡± Andy Jian hesitated. Although she hasn¡¯t known Shen Ann Xin for a long time, she also knows that Shen Ann Xin doesn¡¯t like socializing, and she doesn¡¯t want to stand in her way. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, all you have to do is show up and let those guys know that we know each other. You can leave in ten minutes, and it won¡¯t waste her time.¡± Peter Pei made a promise. ¡°In that case, well, I¡¯ll ask for you, but it depends on what she means.¡± Andy Jian said, and in front of Peter Pei, he sent a WeChat call to Shen Ann Xin. After exining his intention, Andy Jian added two more sentences, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, you can directly refuse it. Don¡¯t force it, and don¡¯t be embarrassed to refuse because I designed your wedding dress. I promise, this matter will not affect the quality of the wedding dress.¡± ¡°Where did you say you were? I didn¡¯t think so much about it. I can go to dinner, but after leaving, we¡¯ll go to dinner alone, just you and me, okay?¡± Shen Ann Xin is surprisingly amodating. ¡°Sure, thank you very much. Then I¡¯ll send the time and address to your mobile phone.¡± Chapter 387 He has a problem Shen Ann Xin smiled softly: ¡°Lift a finger.¡± This was the mostmon thing, which attracted Andy Jian¡¯s attention. She winked at Peter Pei and asked him to leave for a while. Andy Jian has just solved a big problem for him. Now, don¡¯t let Peter Pei go first. Even if he is allowed to sleep on the road tonight, he might say yes. Peter got the message,pared with an¡± OK¡± gesture, and when he got off the bus, he quietly closed the door, leaving enough space for the two of them. Watching the other party leave, Andy Jian hesitated before he spoke, ¡°Ann Xin, are you having any problems?¡± There was no immediate answer from the opposite side, but Andy Jian knew that Shen Ann Xin was still listening, so he simply tried again, ¡°Is it because of ShangGuanNanxun?¡± ¡°Andy Jian, do I have pre-marital anxiety?¡± Her voice is a little empty, and it¡¯spletely gone. ¡°Want toe out and talk?¡± Andy Jian ventured to speak. Although Shen Ann Xin has sent her an invitation, the other party¡¯s current state is obviously wrong. It was quiet again, but Andy Jian didn¡¯t urge her. She was waiting for Shen Ann Xin to think it over. In this way, it took about half a minute before Andy Jian heard an inaudible voice from the opposite side: ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t run around, I¡¯lle to you now.¡± While speaking, Andy Jian has started to look for Peter Pei. If it were something else, she wouldn¡¯t be in such a hurry. But ShangGuanNanxun is too dangerous. Even if Shen Ann Xin has a strong backer, ShangGuanNanxun has to go crazy. Shen Ann Xin listened to her hurried voice, and she was afraid that something would happen to Andy Jian. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± They haven¡¯t known each other for a long time, but after this time, they have be best friends. If something happened to Andy Jian because of her on the road, Shen Ann Xin won¡¯t feel at ease. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll have someone take me there.¡± Andy Jian is also afraid that she will be flustered when driving, and if something happens on the road, she simply takes Peter Pei as the driver. ¡°Then you ¡­.. be careful on the road. I¡¯ll wait for you in the coffee hall of Shangdao.¡± Shen Ann Xin is relieved. After putting down the phone, Andy Jian pushed open the car door and saw Peter Pei sitting on the side of the road, apparently waiting for her news. ¡°Take a trip with me to Shangdao Coffee.¡± She was not polite at all, and directly regarded Peter Pei as a driver. Shangdao Coffee is the coffee shop downstairs of Shen Ann Xin, which adopts the membership system and has strong confidentiality. ¡°Where to do what?¡± Peter Pei didn¡¯t understand, and asked casually, but his hand movements were not idle. The words sound just fell and people have reached the car. Andy Jian was upset and didn¡¯t want to say anything more to Peter Pei for the time being. ¡°Leave it alone and we¡¯ll talk about it then.¡± ShangGuanNanxun¡¯s heart is too cruel. She is really afraid of what he will do to Shen Ann Xin. ¡°OK, hold on tight.¡± ¡ª Shangdao Coffee. Peter Pei parked the car firmly at the door and gave the key to the doorman. ¡°Miss Shen¡¯s appointment.¡± Andy Jian is not a member here, so he can only temporarily report Shen Ann Xin¡¯s name (cs17). The waiter didn¡¯t have any prejudice against Andy Jian and Peter Pei, so he responded respectfully, ¡°Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll check it for you.¡± ¡°good.¡± Peter Pei didn¡¯t have time to put on his suit jacket until then. He nced around, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡±de back some time? Why are you so anxious? ¡± Look at Andy Jian¡¯s appearance just now. He thought something had happened, so he came to drink coffee? ¡°I will exin it to youter.¡± Andy Jian shook his head, not going to say it at this time. While speaking, the news of the waiter hase. With a smile on her face, she intends to lead the way ahead. ¡°Sir, madam, Miss Shen¡¯s private room is in the Blue Ind Hall. Please follow me.¡± Peter Pei subconsciously felt that something should happen, so he simply avoided it. ¡°No, I have something to do. You can talk first.¡± ¡°thanks.¡± Andy Jian suddenly turned back and took a look at Peter Pei. She knew how much she wanted to see Shen Ann Xin, but she chose to leave for her sake. Peter was a little embarrassed by Andy Jian¡¯s sudden politeness, and waved his hand at random. ¡°It¡¯s okay, call me when you finish talking.¡± ¡°good.¡± After watching Peter Pei leave, Andy Jian followed the guidance of the waiter and found Shen Ann Xin¡¯s private room. She motioned for the other party to leave before she knocked on the door. Andy Jian¡¯s ear is pressed against the door panel for fear of missing something. ¡°Come in.¡± Fortunately, Shen Ann Xin is fine and can still respond. As soon as Andy Jian opened the door, he saw Shen Ann Xin¡¯s red eyes and quickly sat over. ¡°Ann Xin, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± A rich girl who should have been elegant, at this time, just like a little girl in ordinary after be lovelorn, has lost a trace of expression in her eyes.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Andy Jian stretched out his arm and wanted to hug her. ¡°Andy Jian.¡± Shen Ann Xin didn¡¯t wait for her to move, and she was wronged and leaned against her. Her voice in Kuqiang was mixed with sadness. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay ¡­¡± Andy Jian is not used to being so close to people, but he can¡¯t really push people away. He simply patted her on the back to make people feel a little better. Shen Ann Xin, who was too sad, still didn¡¯t have hysteria, except for the first one, only silent tears. So I don¡¯t know how long it took for her to recover slightly. ¡°Andy Jian, did you see something?¡± Shen Ann Xin whispered, and a short sentence was mixed with several sniffles. ¡°¡­¡± Andy Jian was silent for a moment. She thought she was not a nosy person, so she thought about it in her mind. Finally, she thought of ShangGuanNanxun¡¯s disgusting face and decided to confess. ¡°I saw ShangGuanNanxun as if ¡­..¡± Andy Jian thought for a moment before using a less sharp word to stimte Shen Anxun: ¡°It seems that there is another woman.¡± ¡°When did you see it?¡± ¡°Mrs. Fu Birthday Banquet.¡± Now that you have spoken, the rest is easy to say. Shen Ann Xin seems to have calmed down a lot. When she heard it, she just murmured, ¡°So early?¡± ¡°He brought people to the birthday party.¡± Andy Jian added that although it is cruel to say so, it can also make Shen Ann Xin see clearly the true face of ShangGuanNanxun earlier. Shen Ann Xin¡¯s voice was hoarse, confused and unwilling. ¡°How dare he?¡± ¡°He probably just feels that you have to be him in this life, so he dares to be so bold.¡± Andy Jian thought for a moment. If it is put in someone else¡¯s ce, Andy Jian may hesitate because of ShangGuanNanxun¡¯s means. Even if she doesn¡¯t think for herself, she has to worry about whether the other person will be retaliated by ShangGuanNanxun. But Shen Ann Xin is different. She has The Fu family as her backer. ShangGuanNanxun is just a little boy in front of them. Andy Jian wondered how Shen Ann Xin suddenly knew about this. ¡°Ann Xin, did you see him ¡­..?¡± Chapter 388 Indulge ¡°I saw his ambiguous messages with other women.¡± Speaking of which, Shen Ann Xin¡¯s eyes are red again. ¡°ShangGuanNanxun is really careful. He even used two mobile phones in order to befortable with two women.¡± ¡°However, it seems that he took the wrong mobile phone, and that woman sent him a message.¡± Shen Ann Xin¡¯s intermittent description. It turned out that Shen Ann Xin was at home and found a cell phone she had never seen before. I thought it was newly bought by ShangGuanNanxun, so I nned to pick it up and give it back to the other party. I didn¡¯t expect someone to send the message as soon as I picked it up. The ambiguous content makes Shen Ann Xin unwilling to recall. ¡°Ann Xin, ShangGuanNanxun may want to be bad for The Fu family.¡± Andy Jian had no evidence, but he made a noise to remind him. Shen Ann Xin still hasn¡¯t recovered from the shock that ShangGuanNanxun dared to betray her. It can be seen that she really likes that man, so she is more sad than angry. ¡°What should I do?¡± Shen Ann Xin said helplessly, wondering whether he was asking Andy Jian¡¯s opinion or simply talking to himself. ¡°Look at his next n.¡± From the perceptual point of view, Andy Jian should let Shen Ann Xin take back everything of ShangGuanNanxun immediately, and then let this man get out of her world. But from a rational point of view, he is too dangerous. Even now, there won¡¯t be much threat to The Fu family, but if Shen Ann Xin kicks him, maybe there will be other backers. Let him develop, is the most terrible! Andy Jian Ann Xin helped her up from her shoulder and looked her in the eye. ¡°In case he jumped into a wall, it would be bad.¡± She¡¯s really worried that Shen Ann Xin will take things too hard at the moment and have a war with ShangGuanNanxun. ¡°I know.¡± Shen Ann Xin nodded his head. After she learned the truth, although she was sad, she didn¡¯t lose her mind. It just happened that the other party called Andy Jian. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and discuss it with my mother first, and raise his rights first.¡± Shen Ann Xin wiped the tears on her cheek and became the elegant and confident girl before. ¡°Protect yourself.¡± Andy Jian patted Shen Ann Xin on the shoulder, and wanted to say something, only to be interrupted by an abrupt ringtone. Shen Ann Xin stare nkly in situ, don¡¯t know is his mobile phone. ¡°Your cell phone is ringing.¡± Andy Jian reminded me. It seems that something about ShangGuanNanxun has some influence on Shen Ann Xin, even though it seems that she has returned to normal now, but the reaction turns out to be a little numb. ¡°It¡¯s him calling.¡± Shen Ann Xin only nced at the screen and thumped his arm, apparently unwilling to answer it. ShangGuanNanxun doesn¡¯t know whether he is aware of something or simply has his own means. The phone rang for a long time, and after it hung up automatically, it was followed by the next call. Andy Jian looked at Shen Ann Xin as if he wanted to mute, and made a noise to remind him, ¡°Take it, don¡¯t let him suspect anything.¡± Judging from their previous mode of getting along, Shen Ann Xin is absolutely unwilling to answer this man¡¯s phone. ¡°good.¡± Shen Ann Xin agreed, and she took a deep breath before connecting the phone. ¡°Hello?¡± Probably afraid of being exposed, she didn¡¯t say much. ¡°Ann Xin, where have you been?¡± ShangGuanNanxun¡¯s voice immediately jumped out, and it sounded as if he was in a hurry. Good acting¡±! Andy Jian praised 1 in his heart and motioned for Shen Ann Xin to leave. The other party is willing to share privacy with her, but she can¡¯t help being friendly, can she? Stay here, maybe you¡¯ll see Shen Ann Xin lose her temper. ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Shen Ann Xin was very fast and immediately caught Andy Jian¡¯s sleeve. Andy Jian looked back and found that she had silently said this to herself with her mouth. When she turned on the speaker on her mobile phone, Andy Jian sat down slowly. In fact, she also wanted to see what ShangGuanNanxun said. ¡°Ann Xin, where have you been?¡± ShangGuanNanxun¡¯s bored voice came out, which made Andy Jian almost sick. Before, when she heard the interaction between two lovers, she felt that she had eaten a mouthful of dog food at most. But now I¡±ve seen the true face of ShangGuanNanxun, which makes Andy Jian feel like he swallowed a lump of incense. Shen Ann Xin also forced her anger down and responded, ¡°I met a friend and was shopping outside.¡± Suddenly, without the previous intimacy, it sounded abrupt. ShangGuanNanxun seemed to have noticed something. ¡°Ann Xin, did someone make you angry?¡± He asked tentatively, and then forced him toe up: ¡°Where are you now? Shall I pick you up?¡± ¡°Your friend is also my friend, and I just want to meet him.¡± ¡°No, my friend is shy. I¡¯ll go back when I send her away.¡± Shen Ann Xin, of course, could not let ShangGuanNanxune over, and quickly refused the other party. ¡°Then I¡¯ll pick you up after you send people away, ok? I¡¯m not worried about you. ¡± ¡°OK, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Shen Ann Xin is still thinking about what Andy Jian said to stabilize people, so no matter how ufortable it is, he also forcibly controls his tone.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°Then I¡¯ll hang up first, baby. Have fun ~¡± When ShangGuanNanxun reluctantly finished his concluding remarks, Shen Ann Xin hung up the phone. ¡°He sensed it.¡± The first thing Shen Ann Xin said was this. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°He usually doesn¡¯t call me baby, except when he is guilty.¡± The longer two people get along, the better they will know each other. Even if ShangGuanNanxun hides it again, he can¡¯t hold Shen Ann Xin¡¯s eyes forever, so as long as he is a little strange, he will be seen at a nce. It was originally a witness of love, but it turned out to be evidence of his guilty conscience. It was really ironic. ¡°So are you going to tell Mr. Fu?¡± Andy Jian doesn¡¯t know what Shen Ann Xin thinks. Shen Ann Xin bowed his head and remained silent for a long time before he said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Mommy first.¡± Andy Jian really doesn¡¯t know how tofort each other in this kind of thing. After all, he can¡¯t feel the same way anyway, can he? What¡¯s more, Shen Ann Xin¡¯s feelings for ShangGuanNanxun are obvious to everyone, and it¡¯s too difficult to let her give up suddenly. ¡°Ann Xin, as I told youst time, ShangGuanNanxun is not necessarily the best choice.¡± Thinking of Andy Jian¡¯sst words, Shen Ann Xin felt a little guilty. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I still felt that you were trying to sow discordst time.¡± At that time, she did not show any unhappiness, but she already had a little mind in her heart. I didn¡¯t expect the secr newspaper so soon. ¡°Come out quickly, that love rat he doesn¡¯t deserve.¡± Andy Jian thought for a moment: ¡°¡±The fastest way to forget a rtionship is to start a new one.¡± Although there is no basis for this statement, it is also useful. Would you like to try it? ¡° Chapter 389 Let’s go and indulge Andy Jian¡¯s voice is getting lighter and lighter, which seems to bring a little temptation. ¡°There are many good men. You are so good that there is really no need to hang yourself in a tree. If you are really ufortable, you may wish to indulge. ¡± It may be irresponsible to say so, but Andy Jian brought it up anyway. It is obvious to all that Shen Ann Xin is keen on ShangGuanNanxun. If she is not allowed to vent, it may really drive people crazy. ¡°Can you have some wine with me?¡± Shen Ann Xin suddenly said this. Then, as if she were afraid Andy Jian wouldn¡¯t understand, she added, ¡°I can¡¯t do that kind of indulgence.¡± Shen Ann Xin has been pampered by her family since childhood. She has never encountered such a big setback, but she still feels that she can¡¯t lose herself when she is out of ce. ¡°Of course, I asked my friend to deliver it, and then take us back.¡± Andy Jian sold Peter Pei without hesitation. Anyway, this guy wanted something from Shen Ann Xin. Maybe it¡¯s convenient to brush a wave of goodwill here, isn¡¯t it? Since she is a friend of Andy Jian, Shen Ann Xin is relieved: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Here ¡­¡± I didn¡¯t drink a mouthful of coffee here, but also took up the position of others. Andy Jian was a little embarrassed to tell the truth. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have shares here.¡± If it¡¯s someone else¡¯s ce, it¡¯s not easy for Shen Ann Xin to bother you. Andy Jian was relieved atst. She motioned to the other party and then called Peter Pei: ¡°Peter Pei, go to the night.¡± Anyway, that guy is waiting at the door, so there¡¯s no point in talking that nonsense. ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you here for coffee? ¡± Peter was confused by Andy Jian, and he was even more confused when he finished asking a sentence: ¡°No, you haven¡¯t been in for half an hour, so you¡¯re going to the next round?¡± ¡°There¡¯s so much nonsense. Just heat up the car and wait for our little princess to be lucky.¡± Andy Jian winked at Shen Ann Xin and winked wittily. Now, the originally red-eyed beauty finally brought a little smile on her face. ¡°Well, little Peizi is at yourmand.¡± ¡ª Peter Pei has met Shen Ann Xin, but the two of them have never spoken, so after meeting, they will be more or less cramped, but he still opens the car door for a gentleman: ¡°Please, little princess.¡± Glib appearance, but without this Zhang Jun face, it¡¯s possible to be treated as a rogue. ¡°thank you.¡± Shen Ann Xin didn¡¯t wriggle, and calmly stepped in. ¡°Ann Xin, you can indulge yourself today. The two of us will get you home safely.¡± Andy Jian¡¯s heart andao Peter Pei, patted his chest, and assured him. When a girl goes out to drink, she must be safe with a trustworthy friend, otherwise it will be toote to regret if she meets someone with bad thoughts. ¡°I still don¡¯t believe you.¡± Shen Ann Xin smiled. I don¡¯t know when it started. As long as she got along with Andy Jian, she felt particrly at ease andfortable. Now, even though she is still a little ufortable, she has no initial despair. It¡¯s just ¡­.. she nced at Peter Pei driving in front of her, and what Andy Jian said to her in the private room echoed in her mind. Jingle-¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Andy Jian saw Shen Ann Xin bend his head and fiddle with his mobile phone, and then the news from his own side came. She clicked on it, and sure enough, it was from Shen Ann Xin: ¡°Andy Jian, this handsome guy in front of me can¡¯t be the object of ¡­.. indulgence.¡± Andy Jian, who didn¡¯t think about this aspect at all, was confused about it, and he didn¡¯tugh for a long time. It¡¯s just that the other party is in front, and it¡¯s hard for her to exin anything. She can only give a simple response in WeChat: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s just a friend of a guest driver.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Shen Ann Xin couldn¡¯t helpughing when she said this. ¡°We¡¯ll just drink and talk about nothing else.¡± Andy Jian spoke this sentence. She understands Shen Ann Xin¡¯s current state. Although she enlightened her, she got better, but she didn¡¯tugh on the surface. ¡°Talk about what?¡± Peter Pei is driving seriously, and he didn¡¯t even notice their registered permanent residence. Now he is at a loss. ¡°Nothing, thanks to the driver¡¯s big brother for his kind help.¡± Andy Jian made augh, which drew Peter Pei¡¯s attention away. ¡°Is there such a handsome driver?¡± Heined half-truths, and then brushed his presence in front of Shen Ann Xin: ¡°Miss Shen, I¡¯m telling you, she¡¯s going to take me as a driver all the way. You¡¯re wee at all.¡± ¡°Then you have an opinion?¡± Andy Jian, ncing at Peter Pei, asked Gherardini. ¡°No, no, how dare I?¡± Peter Pei quickly denied it, and then stopped the car steadily: ¡°Here we are.¡± At this point, it¡¯s gettingte, and handsome guys and beautiful women dressed up appear at the door of the night. Andy Jian scruples that Shen Ann Xin may be the first time toe to this ce, and he exins quite intimately, ¡°This ce is half a bar and half a bar. If you feel noisy, we can always sit in the bar.¡± If you want to y, it¡¯s more convenient here. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Shen Ann Xin can¡¯t wait. She seems to have a feeling of giving up on herself. Peter stood at the door, thought for a moment, and still nned to go in with the twodies. No matter how good the public security is, a bar can¡¯t stop people who do evil under the banner of drinking. ¡°I¡¯m going to be a bodyguard from a driver. Please rest assured, twodies.¡± Peter Pei stood beside Shen Ann Xin at afortable distance from her. It won¡¯t let others touch her, and it won¡¯t make them feel ufortable. As for Andy Jian¡¯s side, he doesn¡¯t have to worry about it. If anyone dares to do it, they can solve it themselves. They led the three bartenders to the bar and found a quiet ce: ¡°Do you think this ce is ok?¡± ¡°All right, you don¡¯t need to wait here. We¡¯ll order what we need.¡± Peter Pei asked the bartender to leave and scanned the QR code on the table with his mobile phone. ¡°OK, then I won¡¯t bother you.¡± The bartender didn¡¯t bother, bowed slightly and left. After the people left, Peter Pei put his mobile phone in front of the twodies around him: ¡°Whatever you want to drink, pay less today.¡± ¡°Fuck you.¡± Andy Jian said so, but she was not polite. She put her mobile phonepletely in front of Shen Ann Xin: ¡°The mojito here tastes very good, and the degree is not very high. You can try it.¡± Miss Shen Ann Xin, a family member, should contact Berry Bros. & Rudd on weekdays. Andy Jian didn¡¯t dare to let her drink too hard, so she simply rmended some sweet wine. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡±ve been to the bar.¡± Shen Ann Xin smiled indifferent. A ce like this doesn¡¯t match her identity, but it doesn¡¯t mean she hasn¡¯t been here. Chapter 390 True temperament after drinking ¡°Ann Xin, you¡±d better drink less.¡± Andy Jian stared at Shen Ann Xin, drinking those high-grade cocktails directly as water, but he couldn¡¯t resist a word of advice. I thought that Shen Ann Xin¡¯s¡± drinking¡± was just a rhetoric, but I didn¡¯t think it really meant it literally. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s you.¡± Shen Ann Xin¡¯s eyes have been blurred, and her blushing cheeks make her already stunning appearance more attractive. She trusts Andy Jian very much, and has no scruples about giving her her drunk self. Andy Jian saw that she was nning another generation of high-grade foreign wine, and quickly grabbed the cup. ¡°But you will feel ufortable when you are drunk.¡± Shen Ann Xin still cooperated, and without too much struggle, she gave her something. I just don¡¯t like it: ¡°I can still drink it.¡± ¡°If you have a little drink, you will hurt your health if you drink again.¡± Andy Jian saw that Shen Ann Xin was not so drunk on the surface, but just took advantage of this strength to vent. ¡°If you are ufortable, your uncle and aunt will be sad, too.¡± Since it¡¯s useless to say anything else, Andy Jian simply moved out of the old couple. If the two of them knew about their daughters, it would certainly be ufortable for love rat, ShangGuanNanxun, to spoil his body like this. Sure enough, Shen Ann Xin calmed down when she mentioned her parents. ¡°If you want to drink it, you¡±d better drink it with a smaller degree. It won¡¯t be too ufortable then.¡± Andy Jianid his hand on Shen Ann Xin¡¯s shoulder, and his temper changed. If you don¡¯t drink here, it¡¯s really meaningless. She just advised people, just simply can¡¯t stand Shen Ann Xin¡¯s posture of drinking for life. If you change it to liqueur, you should have been drunk before you got drunk. ¡°Peter Pei, have a few more cups of these two.¡± Andy Jian saw that Shen Ann Xin didn¡¯t refuse, so he asked Peter Pei to add it. ¡°Miss Shen?¡± Suddenly, a sound that seemed familiar appeared behind them. The man seemed unsure of Shen Ann Xin¡¯s identity, and once again tentatively called out, ¡°Is it Miss Shen?¡± Shen Ann Xin put his eyes on the man¡¯s face and focused for a long time before he saw his identity clearly. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m honored that you still remember me.¡± It was none other than Gu Yiyang that they met at the racecourse. Shen Ann Xin ignored his polite remarks and quite boldly picked up a ss of wine in front of him: ¡°Thank you for your helpst time, I¡¯ll buy you a drink.¡± Gu Yang didn¡¯t expect Shen Ann Xin to have this side. There was a sh of surprise in his eyes, but he didn¡¯t show anything on the surface. Instead, he took the wine: ¡°Thank you.¡± He looked at it and found it was a strong foreign wine, but he drank it without hesitation. ¡°You¡¯re still refreshing, Andy Jian is always reluctant to let me drink.¡± Shen Ann Xin looked after Yi Yang¡¯s happy appearance, and grabbed his sleeve as if he had met a bosom friend. ¡°Come and drink with me, we won¡¯t take them.¡± This is the result that Gu Yiyang didn¡¯t expect. He nced at Andy Jian and Peter Pei, and asked the other two people¡¯s opinions silently. After all, the three of them came together. It would be a bit rude for him to sit here so rashly. ¡°Mr. Gu, thank you for thest thing.¡± Andy Jian made an invitation gesture towards him. More than one person to drink, Andy Jian is actually dispensable, but if it can make Shen Ann Xin happy, she doesn¡¯t care. As for Peter Pei¡¯s side, there is no opinion. It¡¯s just about one more person drinking, which he can still afford.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much, let¡¯s keep drinking.¡± Shen Ann Xin satisfactorily watched Gu Yiyang sit down, and handed a ss of wine into his hand. Andy Jian didn¡¯t dare to let her follow her temper again, and quickly handed her the sweet wine just brought up by the bartender: ¡°Let¡¯s drink this.¡± Mojito mixed with light green mint, floating with shallow foam, looks particrly attractive. Shen Ann Xin just looked at it and smiled stupidly: ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡± ¡°Wine matches beauty, and you are equally charming, Miss Shen.¡± Gu Yang seems to be interested in getting closer to Shen Ann Xin, and quite attentive added that. From the horse farm, Andy Jian thought that Gu Yiyang wanted to climb The Fu family with Shen Ann Xin¡¯s rtionship. Until then, she saw Gu Yiyang¡¯s eyes, which didn¡¯t seem to be the casepletely. ¡°You men are all glib.¡± Shen Ann Xin suddenly pursed her lips, seemingly dissatisfied with what Gu Yiyang just said. She poked her finger on the man¡¯s strong chest, and her tone was full ofints. ¡°I really mean it.¡± Gu Yang smiled and didn¡¯t care about Shen Ann Xin¡¯s seemingly frivolous movements. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then pull it open and have a look.¡± He just stepped back a little, brushing his affection in front of Andy Jian. At the very least, this man is not a mean person who likes to sneak in. After pushing a cup to change, Shen Ann Xin¡¯s originally five-point alcohol finally changed to seven or eight points, and seeing that people were almost unable to stand up, Andy Jian finally didn¡¯t intend to let her tempere. ¡°I¡¯m here to take care of her today. You go back first.¡± She looked at Peter Pei, and you¡¯re wee. When she came, Shen Ann Xin had already told Andy Jian, and she didn¡¯t want to go home tonight, so it¡¯s ok to send her to a nearby hotel. Shen Ann Xin¡¯s idea is very simple. If she goes back with alcohol in the middle of the night, her parents will definitely be worried. It is better to sleep in the hotel for one night, and then say it is ok to y at a friend¡¯s house. But Andy Jian won¡¯t trust her to be left alone. She simply ns to stay and take care of her. ¡°It won¡¯t take a while. Let me take you there.¡± In order to take care of the two of them, Peter Pei didn¡¯t drink specially. God knows how hard it is for him to watch others drink in the bar, but for the sake of follow-up cooperation, he persisted. ¡°The hotel is next to it. If you don¡¯t mind, Mr. Gu, I¡¯ll open a room for you, too.¡± Gu Yang also drank a lot of wine today, plus others stayed to apany Shen Ann Xin, and Andy Jian was polite. ¡°No, I don¡¯t drink much.¡± He has a good capacity for liquor. What he just drank is nothing. Shen Ann Xin already drank about the same amount, and Gu Yiyang only continued for the second half, which just seemed to drink more fiercely. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to go.¡± Gu Yang still wears a decent smile, and his suit is neat without any wrinkles. He can¡¯t tell that he just drank wine. ¡°Then please, let¡¯s go.¡± Andy Jian helped Shen Ann Xin up, while Peter Pei and Gu Yiyang followed the two of them. Gu Yiyang blocked Shen Ann Xin with his arms, to prevent Andy Jian from falling when he didn¡¯t hold fast. Chapter 391 Aunt Red is ill A luxury hotel in Do. Andy Jian his party spent a lot of effort to get Shen Ann Xin to the room. It¡¯s not that it¡¯s so scary that she is a little girl, but that she has been sticking to Gu Yiyang, causing one of them to lose their mobility directly. ¡°Ann Xin is obedient, can I sleep with you today?¡± Andy Jian coaxed her in Shen Ann Xin¡¯s ear with the tone of coaxing six babies. She patted each other again, trying to make people rx for a while. ¡°No, I want him to stay with me.¡± Shen Ann Xin is not noisy when she is drunk, but she is stubborn. She sits on the sofa in the room and takes Gu Yiyang to sit down together. Andy Jian nced at Gu Yiyang apologetically, but his mouth was merciless. ¡°He¡¯s not well, so let me apany you, okay?¡± ¡°No, no, I want him!¡± Shen Ann Xin shook his head hard and hugged Gu Yiyang with both hands at the same time, making Gu Yiyang motionless. ¡°Why do you want me to apany you?¡± Gu Yang was helpless. He simply came to say hello to Shen Ann Xin and Andy Jian, but he didn¡¯t expect to be pulled to drink, so he wouldn¡¯t let go? Shen Ann Xin heard Gu Yiyang¡¯s voice, looked up at her with difficulty, and then quietly responded, ¡°You all in love rat should be punished.¡± ¡°How can I go to love rat ¡­¡± Gu Yang was shot lying down. He didn¡¯t know what happened. How did he be love rat? ¡°You are love rat, punishing you for sleeping with me here!¡± Shen Ann Xin, who was drunk, didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with her words at all, and her thinking was just a literal meaning. But this makes others sound like a tiger and a wolf. ¡°I¡¯m love rat, too. Can I sleep with you?¡± Andy Jian was outspoken, but as soon as the words fell, she heard her cell phone ring. With so many things on her hands, she didn¡¯t want to answer it, but after finding that it was Aunt Red¡¯s call, she answered it conveniently. ¡°Hello, Aunt Red?¡± Andy Jian just said that, and subconsciously he felt as if something had happened. A woman¡¯s sixth sense is true, and her response is the voice of a strange man. ¡°Is it Miss Jian?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Andy Jian eyebrows a wrinkly, put Shen Ann Xin down and went to the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor from Do No. 1 Hospital. Your sister-inw has a physical problem. We need tomunicate with her family. Do you have time now?¡± ¡°What is the problem?¡± Andy Jian stare nkly for a moment, some rude asked. It seems that the opposite side is used to this kind of scene, and the tone bes more peaceful: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll exin the details when youe.¡± ¡°OK, which floor of the hospital are you on now?¡± ¡°The third floor of the inpatient building, I¡¯ll wait for you in the doctor¡¯s office.¡± ¡°Good, I¡¯ll go there now.¡± Andy Jian hangs up the phone and looks at the current state of Shen Ann Xin. The left and right Shen Ann Xin is just sticking to Gu Yiyang, and won¡¯t fall or anything. ¡°You take care of it. I have to leave for a while.¡± Say that finish, Andy Jian is ready to leave. Looking at her panic, Peter Pei immediately stood up: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Andy Jian, with tears in his eyes and a trembling voice, said, ¡°My aunt is ill. I have to go to the first hospital of Do now.¡± If Aunt Red had no serious problem, she must have called Andy Jian herself now, instead of asking the doctor to do it for her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take you there now.¡± When Peter Pei heard that something was wrong with Aunt Red, he was in a hurry for a moment, but after taking two steps, he realized that it seemed inappropriate to leave like this. ¡°Miss Shen is here ¡­¡± It is impossible to take a taxi at this time. But it doesn¡¯t seem right to leave Gu Yiyang and Shen Ann Xin here. Gu Yang is a thoughtful gentleman. Seeing Andy Jian¡¯s difficulty, he immediately said, ¡°Miss Jian, if you trust me, give me Miss Shen.¡± After saying this, he added, as if he were worried that Andy Jian had misunderstood something, ¡°When Miss Shen goes to sleep, I can make do with the living room for a night, and I won¡¯t do anything too far away.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Andy Jian subconsciously wanted to refuse, but when he thought of the situation at Aunt Red, he had to let go: ¡°Please, call me immediately if you have any questions.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Gu Yang nodded his head. He originally wanted to see Andy Jian off, but Shen Ann Xin was still stuck on his arm. Looking at her staggering, he also wanted to get up with himself. Gu Yi Yang had to give up. ¡°I won¡¯t see you off. Be careful on the road.¡± He gave a wry smile. What is this? If you are stuck to it, you have to make people suspect that you have bad intentions. However, this can¡¯t me Andy Jian for thinking much. He wanted Shen Ann Xin¡¯s contact information from the beginning, didn¡¯t he? ¡°Call if you have something.¡± Andy Jian nodded, then left without looking back. There are few cars on the road at night, and Peter Pei¡¯s speed is not fast. At this time, Andy Jian was extremely d that Peter Pei didn¡¯t take a sip of wine in case of emergency, otherwise, they would really call it ¡°no¡± every day now. Finally arrived at the hospital, Andy Jian couldn¡¯t wait for Peter Pei to stop and rushed to the doctor¡¯s office. ¡°Doctor, what happened to my aunt?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the patient¡¯s condition is stable for the time being.¡± He said, and took out Aunt Red¡¯s brain CT and showed it to Andy Jian. ¡°The patient has a shadow here, and we suspect it is a malignant tumor. Now the sample has been sent for testing, and the results can be avable as early as tomorrow afternoon. ¡± The doctor exined the cause and effect to Andy Jian. When Aunt Red was buying vegetables, he suddenly fainted in the vegetable market, or a kind butcher sent him over. Otherwise, he didn¡¯t know what would happen. ¡°Is my aunt awake now?¡± Andy Jian was still worried when he heard this. When the doctor says¡± there is no danger for the time being¡±, it doesn¡¯t mean that it ispletely safe, does it? ¡°Not yet, you go to the toll booth to pay the money first. The hospitalization expenses were also paid by the butcher. You have met a kind-hearted person ¡­ ¡°The doctor said, and sighed. Now, those who dare to send strangers to the hospital on the road are either rich or really kind-hearted. What¡¯s more, people have paid for medical expenses, and they don¡¯t look afraid of getting into trouble at all. ¡°OK, I¡¯ll go there now ¡­ By the way, doctor, where is the master now?¡± Andy Jian was about to go out when he stopped living again. The doctor thought for a moment: ¡°He said he went to the stall. If you want to thank him, go to the vegetable market.¡± ¡°good.¡± Andy Jian agreed, so he didn¡¯t think about it. Only when she ispletely awake can she put down her heart. At this time, Peter Pei also came over, and he found him ording to the location that Andy Jian told him in advance. ¡°How¡¯s Aunt Red?¡± He was excited at the first word, but then he realized that this was a hospital, and his voice dropped. ¡°Not very good.¡± Chapter 392 A Better Choice Andy Jian took Peter Pei out. ¡°Go and see Aunt Red first, and I¡¯ll pay the bill.¡± ¡°good.¡± Peter Pei, you¡¯re wee. It¡¯s not a hospital charity, and it¡¯s very good that patients can be hospitalized first. Andy Jian had something in his heart, and his steps were much faster. Just after he went downstairs, he gave her a call because he was still thinking about Shen Ann Xin. ¡°Miss Jian.¡± Gu Yiyang answered the phone. ¡°Is Ann Xin asleep?¡± Andy Jian suppressed the trembling in his voice and asked in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s already rested, you can rest assured.¡± Gu Yang said, and the prompt of Andy Jian¡¯s mobile phone WeChat also rang. The message was sent by Shen Ann Xin. When she saw that people had slept in bed safely, Gu Yiyang slowly withdrew from the bedroom and went to the living room. At the end of the video, it was fixed on the sofa in their private room. ¡°Miss Jian, you can handle things with confidence. I¡¯ll take care of Miss Shen¡¯s side.¡± ¡°Please.¡± Andy Jian didn¡¯t say much, just said thank you. Gu Yang knows Shen Ann Xin¡¯s identity. Even if he has any other ideas, he will certainly only dare to please her. If there are any other extra thoughts, he really may not be able to get benefits. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Hang up the phone, Andy Jian ran to pay the fee. Because it¡¯s not time to go to work yet, they can only go to the emergency department temporarily. After all this, Andy Jian was exhausted. Fortunately, she finallypleted a series of procedures and dragged her tired body. She finally arrived at Aunt Red¡¯s ward. Because the person has been transferred to the general ward, family members are allowed to apany the bed. ¡°Not awake yet.¡± Peter Pei sat by the bed, and when he saw someoneing back, he whispered a warning. The doctor has exined the general situation of Aunt Red clearly, so Andy Jian was not surprised. She nodded, ¡°You go to rest first.¡± She said, and pulled Peter Pei¡¯s sleeve to make people get up quickly. Today, she will definitely stay here with her bed, but Peter Pei won¡¯t have to spend time with her here, but he just won¡¯t listen, avoiding Andy Jian and reaching for it. ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy yet, go and have a rest.¡± After that, he added, as if worried that Andy Jian wouldn¡¯t agree, ¡°I have nothing to do today, and I need your help in the future.¡± If Andy Jian falls down, it will be even more troublesome to take care of the patient. ¡°Please.¡± Andy Jian is not an unappreciative person. After weighing the pros and cons a little, he finally didn¡¯t refuse. She trudged towards the outside. After all this, it was already dawn, and there were more taxis on the road. ¡ª A luxury hotel in Do.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Shen Ann Xin woke up in a daze. She opened her heavy eyelids and stared at the ceiling. It took a long time to remember where she was. ¡°Psst.¡± Then, what she didst night came to mind. She felt ufortable covering her head, and at that time she didn¡¯t want to get up. Wow, ¡­¡± The sound of the bathroom water is particrly clear, and Shen Ann Xin¡¯s heart is startled. She nced at her clothes and finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although it¡¯s a little wrinkled, it¡¯s still the one she went out with, and there¡¯s no problem. ¡°Mr. Gu?¡± She gave a cry to the bathroom, but as soon as the words fell, she regretted it a little. Even if nothing happened, this situation was too ambiguous. Gu Yang heard a voice in a blur and responded, ¡°Miss Shen?¡± Then turn off the water, ¡°Miss Shen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He thought it was the people in the bed who suddenly felt ufortable, so he quickly asked 1. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you go ahead.¡± Shen Ann Xin was a little ashamed, and with a red face, shepletely covered the quilt on her head. She couldn¡¯t understand why she did that to an unfamiliar man anyway. The hangover doesn¡¯t feel so good, plus Shen Ann Xin drank a lot of spirits almost in angerst night, so her head hurts even more. At this moment, a footstep approached her gradually and finally reached the door of the bedroom. ¡°Miss Shen, if you wake up, I¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Shen Ann Xin quickly sat up and wanted to stop people. As a result, she got up a little too hard, and her head was like a st. ¡°Psst-¡± She still had some impressionsst night. What is certain is that this man is definitely a gentleman. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have taken care of himself all night and ended up sleeping on the sofa in the living room. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Yang immediately stopped. ¡°Add your contact information. I bothered youst night.¡± Shen Ann Xin spoke without thinking about it. Recalling that one or two people met for the first time, Gu Yiyang asked her that WeChat was rejected, but now it¡¯s the other way around, and she¡¯s a little embarrassed. But after all, people helped her a lot, so there would be nothing to be shy about. ¡°Miss Shen, raise your hand.¡± Gu Yang smiled lightly, but he didn¡¯t refuse. After all, it would be bad for thedy to be sad. Shen Ann Xin didn¡¯t get out of bed, slumped under the quilt and felt a little ufortable, muttering, ¡°If there¡¯s anything I can do for you in the future, just let me know.¡± ¡°Have a headache? I just ordered the sobering soup, and it shouldn¡¯t have been delivered yet. ¡± Gu Yang drank a lotst night, but not as much as Shen Ann Xin, and the sequ was not big. After waking up, he took a bath, and the umted alcohol waspletely gone. ¡°Thank you.¡± Shen Ann Xin haspletely given up her image. The first time I met Gu Yiyang, she was injured by a crazy horse. The second time, she was directly drunk, and she pestered others to get drunk all night. So now, no matter how disguised, Shen Ann Xin feels that there is no image in front of him. ¡°Let me iron a wet towel for you.¡± Gu Yang is not good to stay here, so he simply went back to the bathroom. Shen Ann Xin didn¡¯t say much, just looked at the position where the man was standing just now, and made a short stay. Gu Yang should have been worried about how much she wanted just now, so she came out without blowing her hair dry. Now there are a few water drops left there. ¡°Blow-dry your hair before youe out, be careful you catch a cold.¡± Shen Ann Xin carefully reminded, at this time, although not to the point where air conditioning is needed, the indoor temperature is definitely not high. In case Gu Yiyang has a fever because of taking care of her, that¡¯s not good. ¡°good.¡± Gu Yang agreed, but it didn¡¯t take long for him to take out the towel: ¡°Be careful, I¡¯ll urge the sobering soup again.¡± The expression on his face was the same, as if it was natural to take care of Shen Ann Xin. He put the things in his hands and went back to the bathroom without even looking at them. Shen Ann Xin felt the temperature on her hands, and her mind couldn¡¯t help recalling thest sentence Andy Jian said to her: ¡°There is a better choice ¡­¡± Chapter 393 Tired, destroy it Gu Yang blows his hair, and his sobering soup has arrived. The waiter here knows the rules quite well. He just knocked three times at the door and left without waiting for any response. Shen Ann Xin felt that the people inside had to blow for a while, and nned to get out of bed to get things by herself. ¡°Miss Shen, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Gu Yang heard someone fall outside the door and ran out at once. ¡°Er ¡­ it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± Shen Ann Xin¡¯s face was speechless. Shey in bed for a while, but she didn¡¯t feel so dizzy. As a result, she really stepped on the ground and felt dizzy. As a result, she fell to the ground in a mess and couldn¡¯t get up for a long time. Tired, destroy it!¡± After Shen Ann Xin saw Gu Yiyang rush out, there was only one sentence left in her mind.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Why is it that every time I meet this man, it¡¯s when she¡¯s at her worst! I really don¡¯t know if he¡¯s here to save people, or if he¡¯s really unlucky. ¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll help you up.¡± Gu Yang was worried about Shen Ann Xin¡¯s noticeable injury, and quickly stopped her from trying to get up by herself. This hotel is kind, at least every floor is covered with thick carpet. ¡°Well, I¡¯m really fine. Don¡¯t worry, I just didn¡¯t react at the moment.¡± Shen Ann Xin didn¡¯t want Gu Yiyang to feel how weak she was, so she struggled to get up by herself. Half a minute passed, Shen Ann Xin still couldn¡¯t get up, and her face was already red. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Gu Yang dark sigh, hold Shen Ann Xin on the shoulder, her strength is not as good as an adult man, of course, can only darling let people help up, and then sat down on the side of the sofa. From the scattered nket here and the folds on it, Shen Ann Xin can see that Gu Yiyang should have slept here all nightst night. ¡°What do you want? I¡¯ll help you.¡± Gu Yang noticed that Shen Ann Xin¡¯s eyes were embarrassed, but he didn¡¯t notice his messy hair. At this time, my head was blown up in a mess, and it looked a little fluffy,pletely unlike the elegant gentleman before. This kind of contrast makes Shen Ann Xinugh: ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Miss Shen. What do you want?¡± Gu Yang reluctantly epted the apology, and Yu Guang nced at Shen Ann Xin¡¯s messy clothes. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart: You are a bigdy who doesn¡¯t know the sufferings of others. They have been alone for so long, and they don¡¯t worry about what she takes advantage of? Paused, he did not move the sound of the eyes light. ¡°Herees the sobering soup.¡± After Shen Ann Xin regained herposure, she quickly responded softly, wishing Gu Yiyang to forget what had just happened immediately. It¡¯s impossible to forget, but the sobering soup was brought up by him. ¡°Let me help you to the bed to drink. It¡¯s not convenient here.¡± Gu Yang holds things in his hand, and the feeling of hangover is really bad. A delicate youngdy like Shen Ann Xin definitely needs more care. ¡°That ¡­..¡± Shen Ann Xin knew that she should refuse. They had no rtives or friends, so why did people wait on her? If she refused, she didn¡¯t say it, and that vertigo came again. ¡°Miss shen, is it ufortable again? I¡¯ll help you go to bed and have a rest. ¡± Gu Yang looked at her face mutation, and quickly helped people up. His tone sounded anxious, but his movements were quite gentle. ¡°thank you.¡± Shen Ann Xin slowly moved to the bed, but she really didn¡¯t know what to say except to thank her. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, didn¡¯t you already give me the contact information?¡± Shen Ann Xin was sitting on a soft bed at this moment, and when he heard this, he looked up at Gu Mingyang, who was tidying his quilt. Somehow, this sentence suddenly hit her heart. ¡ª Do First Hospital. Andy Jian forced himself to rest for several hours, and he couldn¡¯t stay any longer. She packed up what she needed and rushed to the hospital. At this time, there were already many people. ¡°Andy Jian, Aunt Red is awake.¡± No sooner had Andy Jian arrived downstairs than Peter Pei¡¯s phone rang. On hearing the news, she ran faster: ¡°I¡¯m downstairs now, wait for me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the doctor is still examining Aunt Red.¡± Peter Pei¡¯s voice came out from the mobile phone, but it couldn¡¯t stop Andy Jian¡¯s steps. After only two minutes, Andy Jian ran up breathlessly. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to worry?¡± Peter Pei was a little helpless when he saw Andy Jian like this, but he still took the things in her hand intimately: ¡°Aunt Red has just been pushed in, and the doctor said that people are awake.¡± ¡°thanks.¡± Andy Jian, with his knees in his hands, doesn¡¯t know what he is thanking. Peter Pei shivered as if he had heard something disgusting: ¡°Our feelings have faded, haven¡¯t we? Let you thank me for it?¡± ¡°By the way, there is one more thing in ourpany. Can you do it here?¡± ¡°Yes, you are quick to get busy.¡± Andy Jian knows Peter Pei¡¯s temper. If it¡¯s not really something big, he won¡¯t leave at this time. ¡°Call me if you have something.¡± Peter Pei nodded and almost ran downstairs. Andy Jian nced at his back and set his eyes on the bright ¡°in use¡± characters in the color ultrasound room. So I don¡¯t know how long I waited, and the light finally went out. ¡°Is the patient¡¯s family there?¡± The nurse took the list and took the lead in shouting. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Andy Jian quickly stood up from his chair. The little nurse confirmed Aunt Red¡¯s name before handing him over to Andy Jian with confidence: ¡°Patients can¡¯t eat spicy and greasy food for the time being, so be careful when family members deliver food.¡± After she finished, she also gave Andy Jian the list in her hand: ¡°This is the certificate of the results of the afternoon sample. You can take this and get it then.¡± ¡°OK, thank you.¡± Andy Jian thanked him and saw Aunt Red being pushed out by another nurse behind him. Aunt Red doesn¡¯t know whether it can¡¯t walk, or whether the hospital is simply worried about what¡¯s wrong with the patient. Anyway, it was pushed out by a wheelchair. Such Aunt Red looks gaunt, as if it would hurt if touched casually. ¡°Aunt Red, do you still feel ufortable?¡± Andy Jian hurried up, squatted down and asked 1. In order to reassure Andy Jian, Aunred forced a smile on his pale face: ¡°Nothing, maybe it¡¯s hypoglycemia.¡± Look at this picture of her, she should not know her present situation. Andy Jian breathed a sigh of relief. I don¡¯t know, but it can make people less nervous. ¡°The doctor said that your hypoglycemiaa hit your head this time, and you had a slight concussion, so you couldn¡¯t get out for the time being.¡± Andy Jian forced his mind down, half-truths exined, and coaxed Aunt Red one leng at a time. Chapter 394 Face it alone ¡°Concussion?¡± Aunt Red seemed surprised. She didn¡¯t expect her fainting to be so serious. She felt her head carefully, as if she didn¡¯t have too much difort: ¡°No exaggeration, doctors like to scare people.¡± ¡°Well, whether concussion also have to wait for the test results in the afternoon. During this time, you will stay in bed honestly, do you hear me? ¡± Andy Jian pretended to be angry and put on his waist. She knew Aunt Red would definitely listen to her: ¡°If it¡¯s no big problem, we can go backter.¡± ¡°Good good, I know. Go to work, don¡¯t waste time with me here. ¡± Young people have their own careers, and Aunt Red doesn¡¯t want Andy Jian to waste time with her here. ¡°I¡±ve asked for a vacation, and my main task today is to apany you.¡± Andy Jian pulled Aunt Red into a wheelchair and let her sit quietly. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital bed.¡± ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll have a good time, too.¡± Aunt Red wanted to refuse, but seeing Andy Jian¡¯s serious appearance, she didn¡¯t resist. She dissipated her strength, copsed in a wheelchair, and squintedfortably. Look at this picture of her. She doesn¡¯t look sick at all. Andy Jian stared at Aunt Red¡¯s gray hair and prayed silently that the doctor¡¯s guess was just a misunderstanding. Otherwise, brain tumors will not be so easy to treat. ¡­ Afternoon. Andy Jian is chatting with aunred when the nurse knocks on the ward door. ¡°Family members in bed 36, go to the doctor¡¯s office.¡± Andy Jian¡¯s heart was tight, and she knew that God didn¡¯t care for Aunt Red, who suffered so much. Otherwise, the doctor wouldn¡¯t have called her to the office the first time the test results came out. ¡°It must be the result. Can we get out of the hospital?¡± Aunt Red is also a restless character. Andy Jian quickly stopped her attempt to pack up her things and pressed the person on the bed: ¡°Don¡¯t move, wait for me when Ie back.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore.¡± Aunred looked at Andy Jian¡¯s posture, and some reluctantly retorted. ¡°That will have to wait until I get back. We have to listen to the doctor.¡± Andy Jian went to the doctor¡¯s office with the nurse at ease. As soon as he entered the door, he saw several doctors studying something with a serious face.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Her heart thumped, and she felt a chill behind her. ¡°Family members of 36 beds, the patient has been confirmed to be a malignant tumor.¡± In a short sentence, itpletely broke all Andy Jian¡¯s fantasies. ¡°Can it still be cured?¡± Her voice trembled, and she didn¡¯t know how she uttered this sentence. Several doctors are familiar with this situation, but they are very sympathetic. ¡°If Professor Lee is called, there is still some hope.¡± They are honest, knowing that they may have little hope of treatment, so they rmended Andy Jian, a professor with the strongest brain tumor in China. It¡¯s better if family members can find it. If they can¡¯t, they can only be treated conservatively. ¡°OK, I know.¡± Andy Jian nodded numbly. After asking the doctor¡¯s attention, she slowly said, ¡°My aunt doesn¡¯t know her condition yet. Please don¡¯t tell her.¡± The mood of patients also has a great influence on the recovery of some diseases. Andy Jian doesn¡¯t want Aunt Red to be so scared. ¡°We will try our best to cooperate.¡± The doctor sighed and let Andy Jian leave. Holding the inspection sheet in his hand, Andy Jian really wanted to find a ce to cry. Why did God do this to Aunt Red! She is just an ordinary kind woman, and she has never done anything harmful in her life. She silently walked to the corner of the corridor and called Shen Ann Xin. ¡°Andy Jian?¡± Shen Ann Xin¡¯s side quickly picked up the phone. It seems that she is still sleeping or lying in bed, and her voice sounds a bit stuffy. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ann Xin. Yesterday, I suddenly had something to do and didn¡¯t apany you.¡± Andy suppressed his grief and apologized to Shen Ann Xin. When she left, the doctor gave her the business card of Professor Lee. To say who is the most hopeful to invite Dr. Li by her side, it must be Shen Ann Xin, the daughter of the richest man. ¡°I heard from Yi Yang, your aunt fainted. How is the situation now?¡± Shen Ann Xin doesn¡¯t care anything about Andy Jian leaving her behind. After all, before getting drunk, she was the one who told her not to send her home. And Andy Jian also arranged Gu Yiyang to take care of her when she left. It¡¯s not easy to do this. ¡°Ann Xin, can you help me find Professor Lee in oncology department? My aunt¡¯s situation is a little bad. ¡± Andy Jian should have suppressed her emotions, but finally someone listened to her share her pain and couldn¡¯t help saying it. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Upon hearing this, Shen Ann Xin became serious at once. ¡°Aunt Red¡¯s brain has a malignant tumor, and the doctor said that only Professor Lee can treat it ¡­¡± Andy Jian said, with a little sob in his tone. Shen Ann Xin was at a loss, but she couldn¡¯tfort anything through her cell phone: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, send me the information of that professor, and I¡¯ll see if I can ask my dad to help me.¡± ¡°Please.¡± Andy Jian really doesn¡¯t want to trouble Shen Ann Xin. At best, somebody else is one of her customers. If it weren¡¯t for Shen Ann Xin¡¯s kindness, they might not have much inmon. As a result, she caused trouble to others again and again. Andy Jian was a little embarrassed, but this matter was rted to Aunt Red¡¯s life, so she had to show her face. ¡°We also said that between those who do? I¡¯ll send the information to my daddy now. ¡± Shen Ann Xin didn¡¯t wait for Andy Jian to say anything here, but hung up the phone directly. After talking with Shen Ann Xin, Andy Jian sent Professor Lee¡¯s information to several of her friends, hoping to get some clues from everyone. After all this, she rubbed her red eyes and went to the bathroom. The cold water drops hit her face, and Andy Jian finally felt a little clear-headed. After pressing down the sad expression on her face, she took a deep breath and walked into the ward. ¡°How was it?¡± Aunt Red seemed to be waiting for Andy Jian toe back. As soon as the talented person appeared at the door, he quickly asked aloud. ¡°The doctor said that you had no protection when you fainted, and you did have a little concussion. You need to be hospitalized for observation for a few days.¡± Andy Jian has a straight face, trying to scare Aunt Red and make people be a little honest. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s just a little concussion,¡± Aunt Red didn¡¯t care about it at all. ¡°You can get better by staying in bed, but where you stay in bed is not good. It¡¯s the same when I go home and rest.¡± It¡¯s not that she¡¯s worried about spending money or anything like that. She just feels ufortable in this ce of the hospital, and it¡¯s morefortable to go home. ¡°No, the doctor said it was necessary to be hospitalized for observation, otherwise it would be bad to leave seque in the future.¡± Andy Jian lowered his head, tidied up the quilt, and tried to hide the tears at the bottom of his eyes. Chapter 395 Take a good care of yourself Aunred didn¡¯t want to cause Andy Jian any trouble, but if it left seque, it might be more difficult. After weighing the advantages and disadvantages, he chose to stay in hospital for observation temporarily. ¡°We have agreed that if I am ready, I will go back immediately.¡± Seeing Aunt Red finally let go, Andy Jian finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Aunt Red, I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t leave you in the hospital ~¡± Andy Jian, with a coquetry tone that he doesn¡¯t know at all on weekdays, quietly amused Aunt Red, and seeded in making peopleugh. ¡°You.¡± Two simple words, full of helplessness. She pushed Aunt Red to the ward, observed the surrounding environment slightly, and felt good. In order to provide a good environment for Aunt Red¡¯s illness, Andy Jian specially chose the VIP ward of the hospital. Although the price is a little high, you can take a look at this equipment, and you really don¡¯t lose money. After arranging everything, Andy Jian nced at the time, and it was time for lunch. ¡°I don¡¯t know what patient meals are avable in the canteen of the hospital. I¡¯ll go and have a look first.¡± Andy Jian asked aunred to lie down and rest first. ¡°OK, you go and have a look.¡± Aunt Red was very relieved to know that Andy Jian was not the kind of person who would mistreat himself, but as an elder, even though he knew this was the case, he couldn¡¯t help telling him, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid to spend money, buy more food you like.¡± Even if there is nothing delicious in the hospital canteen, it is not difficult to eat. ¡°I know.¡± Andy Jian answered, then took the ward door and disappeared into Aunt Red¡¯s field of vision. However, after she left the door, the expression on her face changed instantly. Red eyes are full of fragility, and crystal tears are hanging in the corners of her eyes. If she moves a little, she may fall down at any time. People around you have long been ustomed to this kind of scene, and even some people themselves are in this situation, so no oneforts Andy Jian, leaving her to bear it alone. ¡ª JS Group. When Peter called, Bill Huo was having a meeting with the top management. ¡°President Huo, it¡¯s Pei Shao.¡± Assistant Jiang knew the rtionship between the two, and made an exception to interrupt Bill Huo¡¯s meeting. ¡°I know.¡± Bill Huo took the phone and finished the call, then continued to talk to the employees sitting below. In general, Peter Pei must know that Bill Huo is busy and won¡¯t bother him any more. This time, it¡¯s different. He just hung up the phone and called again. It seems that there is something urgent. ¡°Suspend the meeting.¡± Bill Huo put down four words, turned and went to the cubicle next to the conference room. This is a cubicle, but it¡¯s actually a lounge of Bill Huo. Sometimes it takes a long preparation time to hold a high-level meeting or a shareholders¡± meeting. Bill Huo wille here in advance to tell some details for the meeting effect. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the matter?¡± He closed the door andpletely cut off the outside space. ¡°Brother, something big has happened.¡± Peter Pei came back and forth with such a remark, which directly strained Bill Huo¡¯s nerves. Generally, Peter Pei is so excited. It¡¯s all because of the cooperation between the three of them. ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t tell clearly on the phone. I¡¯m downstairs in yourpany. Where are you now?¡± Peter Pei seemed to have intended to exin, but then changed his mind. Bill Huo weighed a little in his mind: ¡°Meeting room.¡± ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Peter Pei finished and hung up without waiting for Bill Huo to say anything else. There is still a group of high-level people waiting outside. Bill Huo certainly can¡¯t let them waste their time here. He simply took advantage of Peter Pei¡¯s absence and went out to say hello, ¡°You go back first, ande here for the meeting at the same time tomorrow.¡± It¡¯s about a not-so-important summary meeting, and it won¡¯t have much impact if it is held one dayter. JS met Peter Pei the day before yesterday, so he let people in without Bill Huo¡¯s appointment. ¡°Brother, do you have a knack for medicine?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bill Huo nced at Peter Pei¡¯s open door and closed it himself. Peter Pei also knew that Andy Jian and Bill Huo had a conflict, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t talk to him about it, so he just gave him a general introduction to Aunt Red¡¯s problem. ¡°You see, Andy Jian has asked for help in the group now.¡± Peter Pei has a good rtionship with both of them. At the beginning, they would be separated, and Peter Pei still regretted it for a long time. Now he finally got the opportunity, and he certainly won¡¯t let his brother miss it. ¡°I¡¯ll find someone to look into it.¡± Bill Huo also knows what Peter Pei means. After he finished speaking, he patted Peter Pei on the shoulder and said thank you. ¡°What¡¯s there to thank for this little thing?¡± Peter waved his hand casually, and then poured himself a ss of water rather impolitely. Aftering out from Shen Ann Xin and going to the hospital, he didn¡¯t even take a sip of water for such a long time. ¡°Rightness, Andy Jian helped us to connect Shen Ann Xin that way. Something happened in the middle, and I haven¡¯t talked about it yet. ¡± Peter Pei still respects other people¡¯s privacy, and even in the face of Bill Huo, he won¡¯t take the initiative to talk about other girls. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± Bill Huo nodded and motioned Peter Pei to sit down with him. Whether they can catch up with Shen Ann Xin is a key link for their n, and Andy Jian can be said to have helped them a lot. ¡®say it.¡± Peter Pei took a sip of water before slowly saying, ¡°But there should be no chance for the time being.¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°Aunt Red is sick, Andy Jian must be hard to do, and I can¡¯t bother her with something that¡¯s not too urgent.¡± Peter Pei knows that Bill Huo will understand. And when he said this, he was urging him to find Professor Lee quickly. As long as Aunt Red¡¯s illness is cured, even if Andy Jian and Bill Huo don¡¯t get back together, at least they have extra thoughts to think about these things, don¡¯t they? ¡°I can only find someone in this way.¡± In the face of Peter Pei, Bill Huo doesn¡¯t tell lies. He specializes in business. If he is asked to find a big business man, Bill Huo will definitely be able to get online with the other party before long. But the medical profession is different. If you meet someone who is interested in money, you can¡¯t offend them if they don¡¯tck money at all.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. No one can guarantee that he will be disease-free and disaster-free. If we offend the leading figures of the medical profession, it will certainly be more difficult then. ¡°I¡¯ll ask, too. Even for Aunt Red¡¯s sake, I must find someone.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Are you still working with ShangGuanNanxun recently?¡± Peter Pei suddenly said this. On hearing this name, Gu Bill frowned: ¡°We are not cooperative.¡± He doesn¡¯t think he is a good man, but ShangGuanNanxun, a man, makes him feel particrly ufortable, as if he were a born bad breed with human skin. Chapter 396 Andy Jian, wait for me Peter Pei can¡¯t reveal too much about Shen Ann Xin, but he still reminds me, ¡°Does he have any other backers besides The Fu family?¡± ¡°So far, no, or he didn¡¯t show it.¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t know what he meant, but he answered seriously. Everyone in this circle knows that ShangGuanNanxun is the son-inw of The Fu family, the richest man. Is there any other way to find such a background? ¡°Miss Shen has had some conflicts with him. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s going to have bad luck, so if there¡¯s any cooperation, stop it as soon as possible.¡± The next business circle may not be peaceful, and Peter Pei doesn¡¯t dare to gamble with their efforts. ¡°Is the news reliable?¡± Bill Huo really doesn¡¯t have any cooperation projects with ShangGuanNanxun, but he has something on this man. With The Fu family behind him before, he thought that taking out these things should not arouse much ssh. After all, he controls a subsidiary of The Fu family. Even if Fu Shen Yan doesn¡¯t care about his son-inw, he has to care about his reputation of The Fu family, right? ¡°It¡¯s not certain for the time being whether The Fu family will give up ShangGuanNanxun, but there must be a rift between them.¡± Peter Pei, even if he doesn¡¯t know the cause and effect. But when Shen Ann Xin was drinking, she couldn¡¯t help revealing some news. Peter Pei is not a fool. He recognized their problems in a few words. Now it¡¯s up to Fu Shen Yan to choose between ShangGuanNanxun and Shen Ann Xin. ¡°If nothing goes wrong, The Fu family will depend on ShangGuanNanxun in the future.¡± Bill Huo is still calm. The eldest son of The Fu family is a sick child. The Fu family has such a big stall that someone must be able to carry it. ShangGuanNanxun is certainly worthy in this respect. ¡°It¡¯s not like ShangGuanNanxun is the only one with this strength in this world.¡± Peter Pei doesn¡¯t think so. ShangGuanNanxun does have strength, but it is not irreceable, isn¡¯t it? As long as there is another person who can match him and bear the burden of The Fu family, that ungrateful guy should be given up soon. ¡°Where are we going to find such a person in a short time?¡± Bill Huo is not as optimistic as Peter Pei. If ShangGuanNanxun is moved, it will indeed make The Fu family hurt, but Fu Shen Yan is not a fool. How could he not have thought of this? ¡°I have a candidate, but I have to investigate him.¡± Now, they can only gamble. See whether Shen Ann Xin, the daughter, is important or ShangGuanNanxun, the son-inw. ¡°who?¡± ¡°Gu Yiyang.¡± Peter Pei can be said to have thought of him at the first moment. Judging from his performance yesterday, even if he didn¡¯t sincerely treat Shen Ann Xin, he also took a fancy to her background. Coupled with Shen Ann Xin¡¯s appearance, it seems that he doesn¡¯t have much rejection for this man. Peter Pei feels that he seems to be able to give it a try. If Gu Yiyang has enough strength, then he will choose to add fuel to the mes. If this guy is just a vase with empty skin, then he will not consider this person. ¡°OK, I¡¯ll talk to my men.¡± Bill Huo also trusts Peter Pei. People have already brought him useful news, and Bill Huo can¡¯t keep hogging people: ¡°What happened between you and Chushan ¡­..¡± On hearing this name, Peter Pei was visibly depressed: ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, she can¡¯t get into it!¡± He can¡¯t understand, he has worked so hard, and finally Qu Chor-shan gave up first, so what is their rtionship for so many years? ¡°There must be some misunderstanding between you.¡± Bill Huo has met Qu Chor-shan. In his impression, the other party is a girl who is quite open-minded and dares to love and hate, otherwise, she would not have looked at the pressure of the Pei Family and gave birth to a son to Peter Pei. ¡°misunderstanding? There can be any misunderstanding. ¡± Peter Pei seems to have heard something interesting andughed. Bill Huo didn¡¯t expect that one day he would be a rtionship expert. But this is Peter Pei¡¯s business, and he still has to remind me: ¡°Stop your dog¡¯s temper and have a good talk with Chushan. She is not that kind of cowardly woman.¡± ¡°Sigh.¡± Peter Pei sighed. ¡°Seeing your virtue after drinking, Qu Chor-shan can bear you. Any other woman would have thrown you out long ago.¡± Bill Huo, as a bystander, is watching their rtionship step by step. It would be a pity if the messy things of the Pei Family ended like this. ¡°I know, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Peter Pei stayed up all night and felt tired. At first, he came to tell Bill Huo''¡± news¡± with a strong strength, but now his words are finished, and he touched on what he didn¡¯t want to say, and he lost his power instantly. ¡®rest here, don¡¯t go.¡± Bill Huo looked at Peter Pei¡¯s current Qing Wu, and felt a little sorry. After that, Peter Pei would refuse and added, ¡°If you have a good rest here, go directly to Chushan. Don¡¯t wait for others to run away, you will regret it again. ¡± ¡°All right.¡± How much Peter Pei cares about Qu Chor-shan can be seen by the discerning person. Even when he is most ufortable and tired, he never said he would give up. If the other party hadn¡¯t offered to separate this time, Bill Huo believed that even if they had a big conflict, they would never say anything about the breakup. ¡°You should investigate Professor Lee and Gu Yiyang as soon as possible.¡± His consciousness has been a little fuzzy, but he still didn¡¯t forget to say, ¡°Let¡¯s give priority to Professor Lee first. He may also help your body a little.¡± ¡°What?¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t seem to hear Peter Pei clearly, but Keren had already fallen asleep. ¡°Professor Lee?¡± He murmured, softly shut the door of the lounge. He doesn¡¯t have much serious cleanliness, what¡¯s more, Peter Pei is his good brother, and it won¡¯t make any difference if people have a rest here. After Bill Huo left, he immediately gave the Professor Lee¡¯s business card that Peter Pei sent to him to his staff. I want all his information and what I need most at this stage.¡± He gave the demand to the other party, and then sent Gu Yiyang¡¯s name:¡± This only needs information.¡± After sending these messages, he emptied their chat records, which is Bill Huo¡¯s habit. There are many ways to get to his position, and his hand is one of them. At that time, the other party will send all the information to his mailbox, and there is no need to leave the chat record of this WeChat. ¡°yes.¡± The opposite response is clean and agile, and it seems that I am already familiar with this kind of work. ¡°Andy Jian, don¡¯t worry, wait for me ¡­¡± Bill Huo hated that he couldn¡¯t stand by Andy Jian¡¯s side at this time, and bear these things with her.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 397 False feelings Shen Ann Xin¡¯s side can be said to be the most harmonious, although there is another man in the room. Surprisingly, she didn¡¯t reject it. ¡°Mr. Gu, you also drank a lot of wine with mest night. Have some sobering soup, too.¡± She was wrapped in a quilt, revealing only her head and hands with sobering soup. This hotel¡¯s luxurious big bed is apanied by a small dining table. If guests want to sit on the bed for dinner, it¡¯s ok. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Gu Yang has already dressed his clothes at this time. He didn¡¯t mean to offend Shen Ann Xin, but he simply didn¡¯t have any other private rooms, and he took time to take a bath while watching others sleep. I didn¡¯t expect him to be forced to wear a bathrobe. However, seeing Shen Ann Xin¡¯s appearance doesn¡¯t seem to dislike him, so he is relieved. ¡°Here¡¯s another small bowl. Have some.¡± Shen Ann Xin still didn¡¯t give up, and directly divided the sobering soup into two bowls. Actually, it¡¯s not difficult to ask Gu Yiyang to order a bowl again, but Shen Ann Xin felt guilty and wanted the other person to drink with him. ¡°Well, thank you, Miss Shen, for your hospitality.¡± Gu Yang did not refuse this time. In his cognition, it is quite impolite to refuse ady repeatedly on unprincipled issues. What¡¯s more, Shen Ann Xin is only concerned about him. ¡°Miss Shen, although it may be a little offensive for me to say these things, I still hope you won¡¯t hurt yourself for men in the future.¡± Gu Yang knows Shen Ann Xin¡¯s identity. So from the beginning, there was no extra thought for her. The reason why I said this was just the result of his upbringing. ¡°Let youugh.¡± Shen Ann Xin smiled, then remembered that she didn¡¯t seem to have passed Gu Yiyang¡¯s application, and picked up the mobile phone. Unfortunately, ShangGuanNanxun called again, while Shen Ann Xin identally pressed the on key. ¡°Hello, Ann Xin?¡± ShangGuanNanxun¡¯s voice came from the mobile phone, still so tender and tired. Gu Yang felt that it was inappropriate for him to stay here now. He simply took advantage of Shen Ann Xin to make a phone call, made a gesture towards her, and left one-way. Shen Ann Xin also responded to a gesture of retention, but Gu Yiyang didn¡¯t know what kind of mood to stay there. Take the door, Gu Yiyang took a deep breath. He forced himself to forget what happenedst night, and also ignored the little throbbing in his heart. ¡­ ¡°Nanxun.¡± Shen Ann Xin took care of Yi Yang¡¯s departure and didn¡¯t pay attention to it. She didn¡¯t dare to say anything to ShangGuanNanxun, fearing that she might reveal some ws. ¡°Ann Xin, are you having fun with your friends?¡± ¡°Fortunately, I lived with herst night.¡± ¡°The most beautiful Miss Shen, do you consider having a heart and leaving today¡¯s time for me?¡± ShangGuanNanxun doesn¡¯t care about Shen Ann Xin¡¯s indifference at all, but she is still warm.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. In his eyes, this woman has been eaten by him now. Even if others sow discord, it won¡¯t have much effect. Isn¡¯t Andy Jian a very good example? ¡°I¡¯m a little tired.¡± Shen Ann Xin took a deep breath. Even over the phone, she couldn¡¯t help questioning this man, let alone facing him personally. ¡°All right, then.¡± The tone there is obviously lost a lot. In normal times, when Shen Ann Xin heard ShangGuanNanxun say this, he would certainly be unable to resist. ¡°I¡¯m going to apany Mommy to the concert this afternoon. Let¡¯s see you tomorrow.¡± Shen Ann Xin didn¡¯t dare to reveal too many ws, so she simply chose a time. She felt that there was a calm day during the period, so she wouldn¡¯t feel so bad. There seems to be a thought: ¡°Ann Xin, are you really not angry with me?¡± I can¡¯t me ShangGuanNanxun for being sensitive. It¡¯s just that Shen Ann Xin was so enthusiastic about him before that everyone thought they would definitely go to the end. It¡¯s easy for people to feel the change in this day¡¯s poor treatment, isn¡¯t it? ¡°What can I be angry with you for?¡± Shen Ann Xin smiled lightly, forced her to use the tone she had spoken with ShangGuanNanxun before, and said, ¡°I¡¯m just too tired.¡± At this time, she admires this man so much that she can flirt with her calmly after doing those things. ¡°Just don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow.¡± ShangGuanNanxun didn¡¯t know if he believed it or not, but he said yes anyway. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡± ¡°OK, goodbye.¡± After eagerly hanging up the phone, Shen Ann Xin called Shen Shu without any hesitation. Shen Shu was in a hurry when her daughter didn¡¯te back all night, but the child had already said hello to her in advance, and she didn¡¯t want to bind her daughter. But at the moment of receiving the call, Shen Shu was relieved, ¡°Baby!¡± ¡°Mommy, can you pick me up?¡± When Shen Ann Xin opened his mouth, his voice brought untold grievances. Just a word, Shen Shu immediately recognized the wrong, worried inquiry, ¡°Baby, where are you? Mommy will pick you up now. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the Emgrand Hotel.¡± Shen Ann Xin couldn¡¯t hold back for a while, and tears almost flowed down. At this time, only parents are the most reliable. Shen Shu was thinking of her daughter in her heart, and she was downstairs in just ten minutes. ¡°Baby, you ¡­..¡± Shen Shu¡¯s heart almost stopped when she saw her daughter dressed in crumpled clothes. Looking at the wind and frost in the corner of her mother¡¯s eye, Shen Ann Xin felt a little ignorant. ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s not what you think. Let¡¯s go back and talk about it.¡± She hurriedly exined a sentence to avoid Shen Shu thinking too much. ¡°OK, let¡¯s go home first.¡± Shen Shu didn¡¯t refuse. Since Shen Ann Xin said no, she must believe it unconditionally. Shen Shu was driven by an assistant. Even though she knew that the other party would not ther, Shen Ann Xin didn¡¯t reveal anything along the way, but she just clung to her mother¡¯s arms and didn¡¯t want to talk. ¡°Baby has been wronged.¡± Shen Shu patted her daughter on the back andforted her as she did when she was a child. After spending all the way, the two finally returned to the vi of The Fu family. ¡°Miss, madam.¡± The assistant parked the car firmly at the door and motioned for them in a low voice. To do things in this kind of giants, you just need to do it yourself. The rest, whether it¡¯s eyes or ears, are unnecessary. He looked straight ahead as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything. ¡°Baby, let¡¯s go home first.¡± Shen Shu pushed her daughter up from her knee slightly, and it was not a problem to stay here all the time. What¡¯s the matter, it¡¯s better to go back and talk about it. ¡°good.¡± Shen Ann Xin had no opinion and responded well. Chapter 398 He will regret it At home, Shen Ann Xin¡¯s grievances were thoroughly expressed. She gently took her mother¡¯s hand and went all the way back to her bedroom. Although she was so old, she worried her mother a little embarrassed.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. But this matter still needs my mother to decide. After all, she has experienced too little. ¡°Baby, how did you ¡­¡± ¡°Mommy, I suspect ShangGuanNanxun has another woman.¡± Shen Ann Xin sat by his bed, interrupted Shen Shu¡¯s words, and took the initiative to speak out his doubts. ¡°What?¡± Shen Shu immediately stood up, her eyes widened, and there seemed to be untold anger in every wrinkle. ¡°I saw that he had another mobile phone, which was full of ambiguous messages with other women.¡± Now that you¡±ve spoken, there¡¯s a lot to say next. Shen Ann Xin said what she saw and suspected. ¡°This beast, thanks to us, The Fu family is so kind to her!¡± Shen Shu originally chose Shen Ann Xin and ShangGuanNanxun to be together. On the one hand, she knew that her daughter really liked each other, but the most important thing was that this man would have nothing if he didn¡¯t have The Fu family. What if it¡¯s a ghost in the business circle? As long as he dares to be sorry for Shen Ann Xin, Fu Shen Yan can still leave him with nothing. ¡°Mommy will help you to investigate now, and if he is really sorry for you, I will make him look good.¡± Shen Shu has always been gentle in front of Shen Ann Xin, but she can hold the position of the richestdy, and it must be something to be reckoned with. At this time, this woman¡¯s eyes are full of anger, and everyone knows that ShangGuanNanxun is going to be unlucky. Shen Ann Xin and her mother said these things, but they didn¡¯t really make people do something to ShangGuanNanxun. Love rat is definitely targeting, but not now. ¡°Mommy, I suspect he must have other purposes. Let¡¯s not make a move yet.¡± Shen Ann Xin, who has experienced such a big setback, seems to have grown up overnight. She thought for a moment, just asked Shen Shu to help check the authenticity of this matter and the identity of that woman. ¡°ShangGuanNanxun is not a fool. Since he dares to cheat, he must have found a way out.¡± Shen Ann Xin calmly analyzed it. Shen Shu also felt that her daughter was right: ¡°OK, then I¡¯ll check this matter first.¡± After thinking about it, she asked her daughter¡¯s opinion again. After all, this is somebody else¡¯s business. Even as a mother, she is not easy to intervene rashly: ¡°Do you want to tell your father about this?¡± Fu Shen Yan is not a good-tempered man. If he knew that ShangGuanNanxun had done these things, he wouldn¡¯t give up. ¡°Don¡¯t say it yet.¡± Shen Ann Xin weighed herself and ShangGuanNanxun¡¯s position in her father¡¯s heart. There is no doubt that her daughter must have the upper hand. But if the future of The Fu family is added to ShangGuanNanxun¡¯s side, which side will the father choose? ¡°If we don¡¯t find a suitable heir, we can¡¯t quarrel with ShangGuanNanxun.¡± Shen Shu was so clever that he immediately thought of the problem. ¡°This is not urgent first. Now it is important to find out what he really wants to do.¡± ¡°Daughter, I wronged you.¡± Shen Shu felt sour when she saw that her daughter was not as bright as before. She wanted the best for her daughter, but she was deluding herself. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m not wronged.¡± Shen Ann Xin knew that her mother was upset, so she didn¡¯t show it too obviously on the surface, and evenforted her in turn. She hugged Shen Shu and whispered, ¡°I haven¡¯t married him yet. It¡¯s not toote to find out.¡± ¡°That is, is my daughter afraid of not finding a boyfriend?¡± Shen Shu knew that Shen Ann Xin was afraid of her difort and forced a smile. ¡°He cheated because he was blind, and he will definitely regret it.¡± As Shen Ann Xin spoke, he remembered Andy Jian. At that time, when Andy Jian tried to persuade her without trace, she doubted each other¡¯s thoughts. I didn¡¯t think Andy Jian really risked being targeted by ShangGuanNanxun to persuade her. ¡°Mommy, can you help me contact Professor Lee?¡± ¡°which Professor Lee?¡± Shen Shu is at a loss. This topic of her daughter has changed too quickly. Shen Ann Xin wanted Andy Jian to impress her mother, so she described what she said at the racecourse. ¡°Now that her aunt is ill, I want to help her.¡± Finally, she repeated the final goal. Mo Ruonv, Shen Shu really has a much better impression of Andy Jian. ¡°Andy Jian is the designer who designed your wedding dress. He is a good boy.¡± She sighed, and then said, ¡°If there is business in the future, I will also introduce her to the past.¡± No matter for what purpose the other party is with her daughter, since it can make Shen Ann Xin look good, it must have its advantages. ¡°Thank you, Mommy.¡± Shen Ann Xin said thank you, and then somehow a man appeared in his mind. After hesitating, she said, ¡°Mommy, there¡¯s another man named Gu Yiyang who helped me. He should be a racecourse worker.¡± To avoid misunderstanding, Shen Ann Xin only told Shen Shu that the other party sent him to the hotelst night to take care of him for a night, but did not say what happenedter. ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything to you, did he?¡± Shen Shu was so sensitive that her nerves tightened immediately. ¡°Of course not, otherwise I certainly wouldn¡¯t speak well of him.¡± Shen Ann Xin smiled and returned to Shen Shu¡¯s arms. After all these things, she suddenly felt that it was really inappropriate to put ShangGuanNanxun in the first ce. Clearly, both the father and the mother hurt her very much, which is much better than that hypocritical man. ¡°Good good, that you have a good rest. I¡¯ll have someone look into it. ¡± Shen Shu learned that her daughter drank a lot of winest night, just like letting people rest again. ¡°Mommy, let me know when you have the results.¡± Shen Ann Xin didn¡¯t refuse, told 1 and then got into bed. As for things like bathing, let¡¯s wait until she wakes up. ¡ª Do First Hospital. Andy Jian ordered a time-consuming light nutritious meal for Aunt Red, then he chose a box lunch and ate it in the canteen. This is an ordinary big pot of rice. It doesn¡¯t taste good, but it can satisfy hunger. ¡°Andy Jian, I¡±ve asked someone to help me check Professor Lee¡¯s information. I¡¯ll let you know when I have news.¡± ¡°Andy Jian, my mommy promised to help find someone. Don¡¯t worry.¡± The two messages were sent to her mobile phone almost at the same time. Andy Jian knew it must be Peter Pei and Shen Ann Xin without reading the remarks. ¡°thanks.¡± She thanked both of them, and saw that Emily¡¯s studio friends were also asking her enthusiastically about Aunt Red¡¯s illness. It¡¯s just that although those people are in a hurry, they really can¡¯t find their way. They can only wait for Andy Jian¡¯s orders and wait for their efforts at any time. Chapter 399 Got a clue Andy Jian turned off his cell phone, wiped his face and put on a big smile. She opened the door of the ward and saw Aunt Red lying on the bed, finally relieved. She was really afraid that her aunt would be bored, and then went out to chat with others. In case anyone reveals Aunt Red¡¯s illness carelessly, it will be bad. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Aunt Red heard the noise at the door, looked at it immediately, and found that it was Andy Jian who came back with a smile on his face. This feeling is like a kind elder seeing his favorite child finallye home. ¡°The food in the canteen is not bad. Would you like to try it?¡± Andy Jian nodded his head cleverly, then lifted up his things and put them on the table. Any illness is closely rted to the patient¡¯s mood. Even if a good mood can¡¯t make you recover, at least you can feel better psychologically. Obviously, Aunt Red¡¯s current state is good. She is a bitter person, so she doesn¡¯t care whether the food is good or bad. As long as Andy Jian is safe, it is the greatest relief for Aunt Red. ¡°It smells good.¡± Aunt Red took a deep breath: ¡°Have you eaten?¡± ¡°I¡±ve just eaten. I ate a lot of meat quietly, and I was afraid to bring it up and make you greedy.¡± Andy Jian, joking, set the food. This time, Aunt Red didn¡¯t continue to say anything, but ate it while it was hot. ¡°Aunt Red, shall I ask two carers for you?¡± Andy Jian moved a chair and sat by the bedside. She asked with her head in her hands. Aunt Red¡¯s chopsticks paused. She felt that she was in good condition now, and she didn¡¯t have to spend that wasted money at all. ¡°What do you spend that money for? I don¡¯tck arms and legs. You can just buy whatever you need, and you go ahead.¡± I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s Andy Jian¡¯s illusion. At this time, she felt that Aunt Red¡¯s face didn¡¯t seem as rosy as before, and it seemed to bring some morbidities. She suppressed the bitterness in her heart and patted her chest. ¡°What¡¯s that money? I¡¯m powerful now.¡± On the one hand, Andy Jian really has no shortage of money, but there are some jobs that she really can¡¯t let go of, otherwise she would never think of looking for a nurse. Aunt Red also wanted to say something, and was directly interrupted by Andy Jian. ¡°I¡¯m also at ease to find two carers, aren¡¯t I? If you think about your side at work, you will be scolded by your boss if you make a mistake. ¡± This is a problem. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do about you.¡± Aunt Red thought for a moment, as if this was the truth, and he could only smile helplessly. ¡°Then we can make a deal, only find one, and it will be troublesome to have more around.¡± ¡°OK, I¡¯ll look for it now.¡± Andy Jian rxed a lot when she heard Aunt Red let go. She watched Aunt Red finish the meal little by little, and finally felt relieved. Fortunately, her appetite had no effect. ¡°Aunt Red, I¡¯m going to answer the phone.¡± ¡°Go ahead, go ahead. If you¡¯re busy with work, you can go first. There¡¯s nothing wrong here.¡± Aunt Red is quite considerate with the wave, urging Andy Jian. When she walked out the door, she found that the caller was Peter Pei, and she had an idea in her mind. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°In the hospital?¡± Peter Pei¡¯s voice came, and it sounded a little tired. ¡°Just out of the ward.¡± ¡°There should be news from Professor Lee in two days, that is, this treatment fee ¡­¡± Peter Pei didn¡¯t finish the next sentence, but Andy Jian also knew what it meant. Professor Lee, as the chief expert in this field, will definitely pay a lot of visits, let alone want people to do the surgery themselves, not to mention the price. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. I¡¯ll think of something.¡± After Andy Jian finished, he realized that his words were a little unfamiliar, and immediately added, ¡°If there is no money, isn¡¯t there still you?¡± Half-joking, she said, finally, the dissatisfaction that Peter Pei had born was instantly suppressed. Sure enough, Andy Jian immediately heard Peter Pei¡¯s reply, ¡°If I had just said the first thing to you, I would have beaten you.¡± They have been friends for such a long time, but they can¡¯t help each other. Their feelings are too stic. ¡°Well, I was wrong. I¡¯ll invite you to dinner sometime.¡± Andy Jian smiled and finally put down the big stone in his heart. Peter Pei is an exceptionally reliable type. Although he looks like a yboy, anyone who knows him well knows that everything Peter Pei promised can be done for you in all likelihood. ¡ª JS Group, President¡¯s Office. Bill Huo listened to the voice from Peter Pei¡¯s cell phone, and was a little lost in thought. God knows how much he wants to talk to Andy Jian, but in that case, maybe Peter Pei¡¯s bridge will be gone. ¡°Tell me about the two of you. You are obviously thinking about each other, and you have to do this.¡± When Peter hangs up the phone, he sees his good brothers beside him in a daze, some of whom hate iron to produce. After he said this, Bill Huo still didn¡¯t respond, and he gave him a hammer in dissatisfaction: ¡°I¡¯m back in my mind.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Bill Huo was caught in the bag, and he didn¡¯t show embarrassment, but calmly recovered. ¡°When Professor Lee is relieved, why don¡¯t you talk to Andy Jian directly with the news, so that she might be able to change things for you, too?¡± The two of them now seem to be enemies, or Andy Jian¡¯s unteral hatred of Bill Huo, which is no good. So Peter Pei wants to take this opportunity to see if he can bring the rtionship between them closer. ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡± On the contrary, Bill Huo acts as if he is not enthusiastic, as if he is not the one who suffers every day. ¡°Your boy, it¡¯s not good for someone to help you. Now you¡¯re acting so cold, don¡¯t be toote to cry.¡± Peter Pei was dissatisfied. Heined in a low voice and thought of Qu Chor-shan again. After so many years of affection, Peter Pei just paused a little, and Bill Huo read and understood the meaning: ¡°There is nothing else here for the time being, you go.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really toozy to take care of you.¡± Peter rolled his eyes, said hello to Bill Huo and left. There are some things that really need him to solve, or maybe he will regret it then. ¡­ Qu Chor-shan coaxed the child, and she heard a knock at the door. She nced at her son quickly, and when she realized that she was not woken up, she quickly ran over: ¡°Stop knocking and keep your voice down.¡± Although the opposite side didn¡¯t speak, Qu Chor-shan just knew the identity of the other side. It must be Peter Pei who came to see her again. Sure enough, hearing her voice across the street, there was no action at once. Qu Chor-shan didn¡¯t intend to let Peter Pei in. His son is still sleeping. If he wakes people up, she will be thest one to suffer. She opened the door and blocked it in the door. Instead of letting Peter Pei in, she went out by herself. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You know it¡¯s me, right?¡± Peter Pei didn¡¯t respond. Instead, he inexplicably said this. Chapter 400 Listen to you Qu Chor-shan was relieved that he didn¡¯t smell alcohol from Peter Pei this time. ¡°So?¡± Peter Pei, who has drunk, is inexplicably hard tomunicate, although it is the same when he is awake. ¡°Shanshan, I¡¯m not here to quarrel with you.¡± Peter took a deep breath and forced his anger down. ¡°I know, so what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk?¡± Peter Pei didn¡¯t lose his temper because of Qu Chor-shan¡¯s attitude, and finally said the purpose of hising here. There is ack ofmunication between the two of them. A short talk may not solve any problems, but it is the best thing to coax people back, isn¡¯t it? ¡°Yes, but only here.¡± Qu Chor-shan thought about it and didn¡¯t refuse. If their sons sleep inside, they may disturb their children even if they are careful, but if they go outside, neither of them will be at ease. ¡°Yes.¡± Peter agreed without thinking. As long as Qu Chor-shan agreed, it was the first step to solve the problem. ¡°You have changed a lot.¡± Qu Chor-shan said this sentence, in fact, he had already done the result that Peter Pei would refuse or even lose his temper. I didn¡¯t expect him to say yes, but it was unexpected. ¡°People change, Shanshan. Will youe back?¡± Peter Pei seldom asks for help from others. Even when he meets someone he can¡¯t be taunted, he is at best soft-hearted. But the tone of this sentence is obviously a cry, and I want Qu Chor-shan toe back through this sincerity. Qu Chor-shan didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he asked, ¡°Peter Pei, you said that men¡¯s feelings and desires can really be distinguished from each other?¡± This is a problem that has been bothering her for a long time, and even once became her nightmare. She told herself countless times that Peter Pei was born as a yboy, and even if she liked you again, some faults would be hard to correct, so as long as the feelings were with you. But no matter how Qu Chor-shan hypnotizes himself, he will always be unwilling after a long time. Why? Peter Pei quickly grabbed Qu Chor-shan¡¯s hand and said in a panic, ¡°Shanshan, you know I love you.¡± He puts a man¡¯s hand firmly on his chest, so that the other person can feel his heartbeat. Qu Chor-shan was still struggling at first, but when he really felt the tremor in the man¡¯s chest, he also calmed down. ¡°But why can¡¯t you just look at me?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Peter Pei didn¡¯t react at once. Now that things havee to this, Qu Chor-shan is not hiding anything. She stared into Peter Pei¡¯s eyes and said word for word, ¡°I said, I just want you to have me.¡± This really made Peter Pei feel aggrieved: ¡°When did I have someone else?¡± The appearance of Zhong Li¡¯s woman was just an ident. If it weren¡¯t for her, she wouldn¡¯t have touched each other in the presence of Qu Chor-shan. ¡°I thought you would believe me. Since we were together, I¡¯m really alone with you.¡± Peter Pei is also getting serious. After that, he added, as if worried that Qu Chor-shan didn¡¯t believe it: ¡°That woman Zhong Li drugged me, and I didn¡¯t know anything at that time. Although you may not believe it, I really haven¡¯t touched anyone since we were together. ¡± ¡°I used to be a yboy, but I didn¡¯t have a lover at that time. Since I have you, after I have determined my heart, how can I ask for others? ¡± Although Peter Pei was a jerk when he was young, he was quite able to distinguish between feelings and desires. When there is no love, he chooses to immerse himself in the pleasures of flesh and body all the time. But with Qu Chor-shan, people gave him another son. What¡¯s the difference between Peter Pei and an animal if he does that again? ¡®really?¡± Qu Chor-shan asked this question, but he already believed 70% to 80% in his heart. Peter Pei recognized Qu Chor-shan¡¯s weakness, and then said, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t look at your face, we still have a son, don¡¯t we? Shan, I¡¯m not an animal. It¡¯s impossible to do that with your mother and son. ¡± ¡°Shanshan, you go home with me. Andy Jian has contacted Miss Shen for me. When mypany improves, I will never let others bully you again. ¡± Peter Pei showed his loyalty. ¡°You really don¡¯t care about my news?¡± ¡°Those media will catch shadows. If you are not happy, I can hold a press conference to warn them now.¡± Peter Pei asked this question, but it was already nned, and he would do it whether Qu Chor-shan answered or not. ¡°Shanshan, you and I have suffered so much, how can I leave you two alone? If you are worried about my dad¡¯s side, you cane out and live, but you can¡¯t stay here. ¡± Peter Pei has made ns for Qu Chor-shan. It¡¯s too small here. It may not matter if it¡¯s just a temporary residence, but he really doesn¡¯t know when hispany will really be strong. Moreover, after Qu Chor-shan forgave him, he must have to live outside from time to time. Such a humble ce is really not the best policy. ¡°Peter Pei, have you really never regretted being with me?¡± Qu Chor-shan took advantage of this atmosphere and asked what she always wanted to know. Peter Pei is very tired every day, and sometimes the tiredness even climbs on his face, which can¡¯t be ignored. Sometimes Qu Chor-shan just thinks, Peter Pei didn¡¯t say it. Is it just that he didn¡¯t want her to know, but he already has regrets in his heart? ¡°No, after being with you, I really realized what is alive.¡± He nced at the hands that they had never let go of, and brought a smile on his face. Since Qu Chor-shan wanted to talk it over, he certainly didn¡¯t mind: ¡°I¡¯m a man, and it¡¯s natural for me to earn money to support my family. Although tired, I don¡¯t feel tired when I think it¡¯s for our future. ¡± ¡°I have already given you a chance. If you regret it in the future, I will kill you.¡± Qu Chor-shan spit out a polluted air, and his tone was a little fierce. She grabbed Peter Pei¡¯s neck with her other free hand and made such a warning remark. The feeling of being touched by someone¡¯s weakness is really not so good. Peter felt tight all over, and immediately forced himself to rx a lot: ¡°If there is that time, I will write you a confession.¡± He showed a smile, whichpletely coaxed Qu Chor-shan. ¡°You should drink less in the future. Every time you drink too much, you are so unreasonable.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°Listen to you.¡± ¡°If you smell of women¡¯s perfume in the future, exin it to me.¡± ¡°Listen to you.¡± ¡°Later if ¡­..¡± Now, Peter Pei didn¡¯t let Qu Chor-shan finish. He directly blocked the following words with his lips: ¡°No matter what you say, I will listen to you.¡± Chapter 401 I’ll go with you After the kiss, Peter Pei whispered in Qu Chor-shan¡¯s ear with a gasp, ¡°I¡¯ll take you there when Joon wakes up.¡± It¡¯s not that he has no desire. Plus, they haven¡¯t seen each other for such a long time. In fact, they have long been a little excited. However, his son is still sleeping, and there is only one bedroom here, which makes Peter Pei have to endure. ¡°Hmm.¡± Qu Chor-shan promised to leave with Peter Pei and take Joon with her, not that she felt humble here, but simply didn¡¯t want Joon to suffer with her. Children are generally sensitive. Joon doesn¡¯t know whether he feels his fathering or just wakes up. After only half an hour, Qu Chor-shan heard something in the bedroom. ¡°Is Joon awake?¡± She said something to herself, and then went in without waiting for Peter Pei to react. The man behind her didn¡¯t dare to speak, but he also held his breath and went into the bedroom to see his baby. ¡°Ah ~¡± Joon saw two people he knew, and made a sound happily. By the way, he also raised his chubby little hand and wanted a hug. ¡°Joon, dad hugs you.¡± Peter Pei immediately put a smile on his face. As long as he sees his son, his mood will always be much better. Qu Chor-shan opened his mouth, but in the end he didn¡¯t say anything, just stood by and silently looked at the interactive father and son. If Peter Pei can notice her at this time, she will find a deep sadness in her eyes, and that kind of emotion seems to be driving people crazy. ¡°Shanshan, I¡¯ll take you to dinner first. I¡¯ll just find someone else toe over for the move.¡± Holding his son in his arms, Peter Pei certainly didn¡¯t forget his wife. He has a boyfriend¡¯s strength to hold his son in one hand, and he still has the energy to pull Qu Chor-shan to his side. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely not treat you girls badly.¡± ¡°Ah, ah ¡­¡± Joon finally saw Peter Pei, who seemed particrly happy. He had a pink mouth and kept making happy sounds.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Although he is only a small person, the adults around him can still feel his joy. ¡°Shanshan, our son also likes to be with his father and mother.¡± Peter Pei was in a good mood after coaxing people, and walked to the parking lot with his head held high, looking like a winner in life. ¡°You ¡­¡± Qu Chor-shan smiled and said this meaningfully. Peter Pei¡¯s car has a child seat specially prepared for the baby. He put his son on it and opened the door for Qu Chor-shan by the way. ¡°I¡¯ll take you there, so you don¡¯t have toe here.¡± Peter Pei said, and drove the sports car out with one foot throttle. Probably to take care of his son, even a super-run with good performance was given the stability of the nanny car by him. Even Qu Chor-shan had to sigh that Peter Pei, the father, seemed to have suddenly grown up. Then she can rest assured. ¡ª A luxury vi in Do. Peter Pei parked the car firmly at the door of the vi and put down the window. ¡°This is a property I bought before, and my dad didn¡¯t know it. You live here first, andter I will transfer to your name. ¡± This vi is not one of the vis with rtively low prices, but a real single-family house. Even Qu Chor-shan, ayman, knows that it is definitely not cheap, let alone in Do. ¡°No, I just live here for the time being.¡± Qu Chor-shan refused without thinking. Peter Pei was not angry, but smiled happily. ¡°Wife, my things are your things, and you don¡¯t want me to give you something better in the future.¡± With Shen Anxin¡¯s promise and Andy Jian¡¯s help, Peter Pei is full of longing for his future. Although everything has not yet started, he seems to have seen the harmonious scene of their family of three, and the corners of his mouth can¡¯t help but tilt up, and he will soon be shoulder to shoulder with the sun. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Peter Pei held Joon in his arms again and smiled happily at the little guy. Qu Chor-shan was also led by him and walked into the door of the vi step by step. It can be seen that the decoration here is done with heart. Qu Chor-shan looked around a little. Although Peter Pei doesn¡¯t live here all the year round, he can also see that everything is avable. ¡°If you need anything, ask the housekeeper directly. I will try to be here when Ie back from work.¡± Peter Pei saw the satisfaction in Qu Chor-shan¡¯s eyes and was happy. ¡°If you are bored, you can call Andy Jian and Aunt Red to y.¡± Peter Pei hesitated when she said¡± Aunt Red¡±, but in the end she didn¡¯t tell Qu Chor-shan about her illness. The two talents have just made up, and Qu Chor-shan looks in a good mood, so there is absolutely no need to use those things to make the atmosphere dignified. When Peter Pei was still in a fugue, Qu Chor-shan probably looked at the structure of the vi and took Peter Pei carefully and said, ¡°I¡¯ll put Joon¡¯s clothes here first.¡± Then I put those exquisite little clothes in the cupboard, as if I were demonstrating something to Peter Pei. ¡°Wife, my son may not wake up when I wake up in the morning, so I have to trouble you to take care of Joon.¡± Peter Pei came to his senses and nodded, but he still told the truth in a coquettish way. Many men think housewives are rxed, but Peter Pei doesn¡¯t think so. Even if they have enough servants and nannies at home, Qu Chor-shan doesn¡¯t need to start packing anything, but just looking after a child is enough to make people exhausted. ¡°I know, just to show you.¡± Qu Chor-shan smiled at the corners of her mouth, and her eyes were full of tenderness. Peter Pei stood in the same ce and was stunned by her. ¡°Wife, you are so beautiful!¡± ¡°Poor mouth, when you have your benefits, you smile sweeter than flowers, but without your benefits, your face stinks worse than our Joon shit!¡± Qu Chor-shanughed and spat while packing his clothes. Peter Peiughed instead. Qu Chor-shan¡¯s state seems to be getting worse and worse these days. How long has Peter Pei never seen her smile so rxed? ¡°Stillughing?¡± Qu Chor-shan looked at Peter Pei puzzled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this quarrel to have such a harvest.¡± Peter Pei muttered something in a low voice, but after that, he felt a little unlucky and hurried to¡± bah¡±. Joon thought Peter Pei was teasing him, and followed him¡± bah¡± three times. The silly appearance directly made the two peopleugh. Happy days are always short-lived. Peter Pei thought that he could waste the past here with his wife and children today, but it ended before it started, because the news of Andy Jian unfortunately rang. ¡°Peter Pei, An Xin said that she has time now and asked if you want to go out for dinner.¡± The news of Andy Jian came over, and the conditions can be said to be quite attractive. Chapter 402 Happy cooperation Qu Chor-shan looked at him and nced at his mobile phone. He suggested quite sweetly, ¡°If you have a job, go to work first.¡± Everyone is an adult, of course, focusing on work, although the wife and children are just as important. ¡°Shanshan, wait for my good news.¡± Peter Pei didn¡¯t want to leave, but he had to leave, so he had to give Qu Chor-shan a kiss on the cheek. Then, I reluctantly nned to leave. Qu Chor-shan looked at the man¡¯s leaving back and suddenly stopped him. ¡°Peter Pei, wait.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Peter Pei thought Qu Chor-shan had something else to do, and turned his head in confusion. Then he felt a warm body with fragrance stick up and printed a kiss on his lips, ¡°I love you.¡± I love you, too. Peter Pei was afraid of Joon¡¯s presence and forced himself to calm down without deepening the kiss. However, there is no reservation about what should be said. However, it is such a thing that he will be in great regret for a long time toe. ¡ª Shangdao coffee hall. Peter Pei has been here before, so he was familiar with it when he went there for the second time. He found it here quickly ording to the route he remembered. ¡°Looking for an appointment with Miss Shen.¡± I didn¡¯t go inst time, but Peter Pei wants to see what magic it has here this time, which can make a rich woman like Shen Anxin fall in love so much. ¡°Ok, just a moment.¡± The waiter nodded respectfully, and then went to theputer to look up the information of Shen Anxin. ¡°Come with me, sir.¡± ¡°good.¡± After Peter Pei followed the waiter to Shen Anxin¡¯s private room, he signaled the other party to leave first. ¡°Don¡¯t let others in if we don¡¯t call.¡± After all, they are here to talk about cooperation. If someone with ulterior motives pretends to be a waiter and listens to a word, it will be in big trouble. ¡°Ok, we won¡¯t bother you.¡± The waiter was well-advised to leave. Peter Pei looked at the other person¡¯s back and knocked on the door. However, the people inside did not respond immediately, but someone went to the door and asked in a low voice, ¡°Peter Pei?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Peter Pei leaned against the door and whispered back. After hearing the affirmative answer, Andy Jian opened the door from the inside. ¡°It came very quickly.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°How to eat a meal and make it look like a spy joint?¡± Peter Pei couldn¡¯t helpughing. One of them dodged through the door. He thought he was careful enough. I didn¡¯t expect the two of them to exaggerate. ¡°This is not to worry about what your old man has to hide, so you don¡¯t want people to find out.¡± Andy Jian made a casual remark and began to introduce the two. ¡°An Xin, this is what I told you about Peter Pei, which we metst time.¡± Pointing to Peter Pei, she introduced Shen Anxin, who was sitting silently. I probably felt that the atmosphere was a little solidified, and I went to Shen Anxin¡¯s side specially. ¡°An Xin, this guy is rough-skinned. If you need him in the future, you must be wee.¡± Shen Anxin belongs to the kind of personality who isfortable at a party, but looks a little cold if hemunicates with strangers alone. Andy Jian didn¡¯t want to make two people feel too embarrassed, so he just yed tricks as a lubricant, but it didn¡¯t work well. ¡°It is my pleasure to work for a beauty like Miss Shen.¡± Peter Pei said this sentence quite cooperatively. He deserves to be a yboy who turned over a new leaf. Because of Andy Jian¡¯s ¡°tip-off¡±, he even made a good preparation. As soon as his voice fell, he didn¡¯t know where he took out more delicate and charming roses. ¡°Flowers match beauty and give them to you.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± Shen Anxin was amused by Peter Pei¡¯s appearance, but at least he didn¡¯t talk so much. ¡°Okay, okay, sit down quickly.¡± Andy Jian motioned Peter Pei to sit down and guided them to the topic himself. ¡°An Xin, I don¡¯t know much about the specific situation. Let Peter Pei tell you.¡± All three of them are friends, so there is no need to talk about business at the wine table. ¡°Miss Shen, ourpany now has the most basic prototype and direction, and I want to ask you if you want to buy shares.¡± Peter Pei said positively, but then he said very honestly, ¡°To be honest, you should not suggest it. We mainly have a crush on the strength of the Fu Family behind you.¡± It is well known that Shen Anxin is Fu Shen Yan¡¯s daughter. Many people are paying attention to her intentionally or unintentionally, in order to get some benefits from the Fu Family, but I didn¡¯t expect Peter Pei to say it directly, which made Shen Anxin feel good in an instant. ¡°You send me the relevant documents and I will have a look.¡± Good feelings belong to good feelings, and these things should not be sloppy. Shen Anxin was pampered and grew up from childhood, but Fu Shen Yan didn¡¯t directly abandon people, and none of these things should be learned. Peter Pei generously handed Shen Anxin the documents he had prepared long ago. ¡°Ok, look.¡± For Qu Chor-shan, Peter Pei really wants to do a good job in thepany, which Shen Anxin saw at a nce. She was interested in continuing to look down on the nning case and finally breathed a sigh of relief. When Andy Jian told her about it, she was worried that the things opposite her were too rubbish. She couldn¡¯t refuse it, but it really surprised her enough. ¡°Yes, what can I do?¡± When Shen Anxin looked up again, there was light in his eyes. When Andy Jian and Peter Pei heard this, they knew that nine times out of ten things should be done. ¡°I found several partners, but some of them don¡¯t believe in my strength, so I need you to show up and support me.¡± Shen Anxin didn¡¯t expect it to be so simple. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± You know, in this contract, Peter Pei gave her a full 10% of the shares, which is equivalent to that as long as she shows up here for ten minutes, she can lie down and share the red without paying a penny. ¡°Miss Shen, I am very grateful that you are willing to condescend to help us.¡± This is the truth. Without Andy Jian, Peter Pei would never have been able to catch the big ship Shen Anxin, no matter how hard he tried. ¡°Why, you are really strong.¡± Shen Anxin gave a light smile. In fact, she can promise Andy Jian, and she just wants to do her own business. After all, Shangguan Nanxun can¡¯t count on it in the future, and the Fu Family doesn¡¯t know what the ending is. ¡°Then let¡¯s drink to our cooperation?¡± ¡°Cheers.¡± ¡°Cheers.¡± Several people didn¡¯t order wine, so they all drank coffee. ¡°Miss Shen, Andy Jian was not joking just now. If there is anything I can do for you in the future, just let me know.¡± Peter Pei is not the one who takes advantage and tells the truth. Since Shen Anxin is willing to help him, even though he has paid a 10% dividend, he still gave this promise. Although people¡¯s richest women may not be able to take a fancy to this promise. Chapter 403 No, I can. ¡°I¡¯ll trouble you after that.¡± Shen Anxin didn¡¯t refuse, but also added Peter Pei¡¯s contact information. The cooperation between them was particrly smooth because of Andy Jian¡¯s participation. It¡¯s just that everyone has their own things, so after discussing the time of the press conference, they will say goodbye to each other. Peter Pei looked at the twodies, and the gentleman suggested, ¡°Miss Shen, let me take you home.¡± Two people braved the big sun toe out, not just because of his cooperation? So Peter Pei is a little embarrassed. ¡°No, someone will pick me upter.¡± Shen Anxin refused directly, and she invited Shangguan Nanxun here, so she simply settled the matter once and for all. Andy Jian seems to be absent-minded when she looks at her, and signals Peter Pei to leave with his eyes. Some words are hard to say in front of him. ¡°Well, Miss Shen, pay attention to safety when you go back.¡± Peter Pei greeted her, then looked at Andy Jian. ¡°Bye-bye.¡± ¡°Bye bye ~¡± After Peter Pei left, Andy Jian looked at the worried Shen Anxin. ¡°An Xin, did the cooperation embarrass you?¡± If cooperation with Peter Pei really makes Shen Anxin embarrassed, she will still be on Shen Anxin¡¯s side. After all, this kind of thing can¡¯t be forced to buy and sell. Seeing that Andy Jian stayed, Shen Anxin didn¡¯t hide anything. She sighed deeply. ¡°Shangguan Nanxun seems to have found something. I want to talk to him.¡± The man was a little targeted at Andy Jian before, and Shen Anxin didn¡¯t want her to be implicated. ¡°You go first, he dare not do anything to me.¡± Even if Shangguan Nanxun doesn¡¯t look at her face, at least be polite to her for the sake of the Fu Family. However, Andy Jian doesn¡¯t think so. That man is ruthless and really doesn¡¯t know what he will do to Shen Anxin. ¡°I¡±d better stay here with you.¡± Andy Jian didn¡¯t leave. ¡°No, I have already said hello to Mommy. Someone will pick me up in half an hour. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± She knows Andy Jian really cares about her. ¡®really don¡¯t have to?¡± Andy Jian repeated, ¡°Don¡¯t be polite to me.¡± ¡®really don¡¯t have to, you hurry up to busy. Aunt Red doesn¡¯t want you to take care of it? ¡± ¡°Well, be sure to call me if you need anything.¡± When ites to Aunt Red, Andy Jian also lets go. Even if she is not afraid of Shangguan Nanxun, she has to think about Aunt Red, isn¡¯t she? In case that man kidnaps again, Aunt Red can¡¯t bear it. ¡°I see, go and get busy.¡± Shen Anxin sent Andy Jian away with a smile, and the expression on her face immediately became dignified. To tell the truth, she really doesn¡¯t know how to face Shangguan Nanxun. After all, she really liked that man before, and the most hateful thing is that she still has him in her heart now. I didn¡¯t abandon this rtionship immediately because I knew he was cheating. Just, her reason overcame sensibility, so she just wanted to stay away from that love rat.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°An Xin, what are you doing?¡± I don¡¯t know how long it took, but a gentle voice suddenly came. There is endless intimacy in the tone of the other party, as if the cold war of Shen Anxin doesn¡¯t exist at all these days. The person who came was Shangguan Nanxun. Shen Anxin liked this coffee shop and used to bring him here before. Over time, he became familiar with this private room. ¡°Nanxun, let¡¯s talk.¡± Shen Anxin stepped back and tried to distance himself from each other. The tenderness on Shangguan Nanxun¡¯s face didn¡¯t disappear because of Shen Anxin¡¯s words, but it was gentler. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, did someone bully you?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just a little anxious before marriage.¡± Shen Anxin shook his head and casually made a cover. Seeing that their wedding day is getting closer and closer, a little wedding anxiety won¡¯t arouse suspicion, will it? ¡°Do you need me to help you find a doctor?¡± Shangguan Nanxun immediately hung up the concern on his face. Shen Anxin looked at the man around him and suddenly felt very strange. Is he the same with others? She doesn¡¯t even know how much of the affection that Shangguan Nanxun showed in front of her is true and how much is false. ¡°No, I want to be alone.¡± Shen Anxin shook his head, and the sense of disobedience in his heart did not push the posted man away. But Shangguan Nanxun seems to be unaware of Shen Anxin¡¯s resistance, but actually wants to hug people in his arms. ¡°Nanxun, let¡¯s not meet before we get married.¡± Shen Anxin finally said this sentence. In fact, she doesn¡¯t think so in her heart, but hopes that she will never meet again in this life. Not don¡¯t me this love rat foot several ships, just scruple about thest show, let shangguan nanxun lost the Fu Family¡¯s shelter, his talents should be nowhere to y. ¡°why? Did someone say something to you? ¡± Shangguan Nanxun¡¯s eyes shed a trace of gloom, but then it changed into panic. He quickly grabbed Shen Anxin¡¯s hand. ¡°An Xin, you know I can¡¯t live without you.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the news from Shangguan Nanxun and other women, Shen Anxin might really have been cheated by him, but now it¡¯s disgusting to see him pretending. ¡°No, I just feel a little bad these days and want to go out for fun.¡± Since she has been staying in this familiar ce, it can only make her feel ufortable, so it is better to go out and have a look. She even has a n in her mind. If Mommy finds a clue to Professor Li, she will go with Andy Jian to treat Aunt Red. Anyway, no matter what, just don¡¯t let her see Shangguan Nanxun. ¡°Is Andy Jian? She spoke ill of me to you, didn¡¯t she? ¡± Shangguan Nanxun suddenly mentioned Andy Jian¡¯s name as if he hadn¡¯t heard Shen Anxin¡¯s exnation. Even though he has concealed it as much as possible, the fierceness and me in his tone still show a little, and Shen Anxin¡¯s eyebrows jumped. ¡°Don¡¯t frame others casually, I won¡¯t be in conflict with you because of someone else¡¯s words.¡± Shen Anxin added a sentence in his mind,¡± I saw all this myself¡±. Tired, she leaned back in the armchair and slowly closed her eyes. ¡°Nanxun, I¡¯m really not angry with you, but I¡¯m in a bad mood these days.¡± Since Andy Jian suggested to see what this man really wants to do, Shen Anxin could not tear his face out with him, so he had no choice but to maintain the final harmony in this way. I just don¡¯t know how long this harmony canst. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take you home, ok?¡± Shangguan Nanxun saw that Shen Anxin had made up his mind and gave up the idea of continuing to plead. ¡°No, I can go back by myself.¡± Shen Anxin refused without thinking, and she didn¡¯t want to see this man again for the time being. Chapter 404 How is she? On the other hand, Peter Pei, after getting things done, went to Bill Huo excitedly. It¡¯s not that he can¡¯t talk on the phone, he just wants to share this joy with his good brother face to face. ¡°Brother, do you think I¡¯m tough?¡± Peter Pei hit Bill Huo on the shoulder with his fist, and his tone was full of pride. He has always wanted to make his career bigger, so that even if the Pei family wants to force him to break up with Qu Chor-shan with authority in the future, there is no such capital. ¡°Well, awesome.¡± Bill Huo is obviously absent-minded He stared at the contract for a long time before slowly looking up. ¡°Is she okay?¡± Since thest breakup, Bill Huo has never seen Andy Jian again, and even wanting to hear each other¡¯s voice has be a luxury. To tell the truth, he really envies Peter Pei a little. At least there is no misunderstanding between him and Andy Jian, and they can meet at any time. Peter Pei knew who¡± she¡± was in Bill Huo¡¯s mouth without asking, and made a face of ridicule, ¡°Do you miss others? Then go and see for yourself. When you hear from Professor Li, I¡¯ll take you there. Maybe Andy Jian will get back together with you as soon as he is happy. ¡± This is not an expression. Peter Pei has long seen that the feelings of these two guys are not hot, and Andy Jian Bill Huo feelings for him, but he justcks an introduction to make them get back together. If Bill Huo can really find Professor Li, ording to Andy Jian¡¯s concern for Aunt Red, it is really possible to get back together. ¡°Don¡¯t tell him.¡± Bill Huo shook his head. ¡°If you do find it, don¡¯t say I helped you.¡± His life is less than five years, and there is really no way to leave any attachment for Andy Jian, otherwise she will be more painful when she leaves. Bill Huo doesn¡¯t want to be so selfish. ¡°I really convinced you two.¡± Peter Pei shook his head. Now that he has brought the contract and good news to Bill Huo, he will go back to apany his wife and children for the rest of the time. At the thought of Qu Chor-shan and Joon, the expression on Peter Pei¡¯s face softened. ¡°In this respect, you are not as good as me. I am now a wife and children.¡± ¡°You can go now.¡± Bill Huo doesn¡¯t want to hear this guy show love at all. Otherwise, the few brotherly feelings might all be shattered, so they gave the marching orders with a straight face. ¡°This is the man who is lovelorn, and he is almost abnormal.¡± Peter Pei was still contemptuous and left while shaking his head. Out of the door of Jingsheng Building, he immediately changed into an eager look and drove back quickly.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. I really don¡¯t want to work, so I can always apany my wife and children.¡± Peter Pei sighed while driving, but it wasn¡¯t so hard when someone was waiting for him in the vi. Thinking of this, Peter Pei called Qu Chor-shan and wanted to ask her what she wanted for dinner. Anyway, he wanted to go back and could bring some directly. ¡°Didi Didi ¡­ I¡¯m sorry, the number you dialed is not answered. Please redialter ¡­¡± The cold prompt came from the handset, and Peter Pei frowned. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qu Chor-shan will not refuse to answer the phone under normal circumstances. This contrast makes Peter Pei feel a panic. ¡°I must be putting my son to sleep.¡± Peter Pei found a reason for himself andforted himself, but the elerator at his foot was severely stepped on. It takes half an hour to travel on weekdays, and he only needs 20 minutes to arrive. This is also due to the fact that there are not many people on the road now, otherwise something might really happen. ¡°Shanshan?¡± Peter Pei drove to the vi, and as soon as he opened the door, he couldn¡¯t wait to shout into it. The housekeeper saw that it was him who came back and came out respectfully. ¡°Pei Shao, madam just went out.¡± Strange to say, Qu Chor-shan doesn¡¯t look like an unreliable mother either, but why did she leave a sleeping child at home and go out by herself? Although some of them take care of children professionally, it is Qu Chor-shan¡¯s first day here after all, and he doesn¡¯t know anything about them. How can he rest assured? Fortunately, Peter Pei came back quickly. Now that he has a backbone, the housekeeper¡¯s heart is relieved. ¡°Are you going to see the young master?¡± Qu Chor-shan and Joon are Peter Pei¡¯s wife and children, and the housekeeper knows this, so they are used to changing their names. ¡°Go and have a look.¡± Peter Pei forced down his sense of disobedience and hypnotized himself that Qu Chor-shan was really out. He knows how much the other person loves the child, so since Joon is here, Qu Chor-shan won¡¯t go far. ¡°Please.¡± The housekeeper made a¡± please¡± gesture to Peter Pei. Peter Pei nodded and walked to Joon¡¯s bedroom, which is also the bedroom of the couple. ¡°Well, you go about your business.¡± He watched the baby sleep and nned to have a rest here himself, so he let the housekeeper leave first. ¡°yes.¡± Peter Pei took off his coat and quietly stretched himself, feeling weak all over. He nced at Joon, went to the door and called Qu Chor-shan again, but no one answered. ¡°What did you do?¡± Joon heard the noise here and woke up at once. This child deserves to be a little angel who came down to earth. After being awakened, he didn¡¯t cry or make trouble, but looked at Peter Pei with round eyes. Seeing that the other person noticed himself, he grinned and wanted to hug. ¡°Joon, daddy hug.¡± Peter Pei immediately put a smile on his face. He held the child in his arms and suddenly felt something like a piece of paper stuffed in his son¡¯s arms. ¡°Trademark?¡± Joon is wearing new clothes now, and Peter Pei didn¡¯t think much about it. He thought it was a trademark that came with the clothes. After a pause, he was still worried that children would feel ufortable with tender skin. He simply took it out and looked at it. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a note. ¡°Peter Pei, I am very happy that you can tell me that. However, as Uncle Pei said, my existence is a shame for Joon. I¡¯m leaving, so don¡¯t look for me yet. After you really have the ability to fight the Pei family, if you still want me, I wille back. Sorry, goodbye. ¡± Looking at the handwriting on the note, Peter Pei can be sure that Qu Chor-shan wrote it herself, which means that she was not taken hostage. Otherwise, if someone threatens him with Qu Chor-shan and gives up thepany in his hand, Peter Pei really doesn¡¯t know if he will agree. Anyway, it is certain that Qu Chor-shan is more important to him. ¡°Qu Chor-shan! Answer the phone quickly! ¡± Peter Pei dialed Qu Chor-shan again, and there was still a busy tone on the other side. He rubbed his hair irritably and wanted to call names. Chapter 405 She has difficulties. Qu Chor-shan made up her mind not to answer the phone. Perhaps Peter Pei¡¯s serial death call affected her thinking, and in the end she turned off her mobile phone directly. Or, she ckened Peter Pei. ¡°You are amazing!¡± The anger in Peter Pei¡¯s heart could no longer be suppressed. He almost threw his mobile phone out, but then he thought that he was still here with Joon and took his hand back. He couldn¡¯t scare the children. ¡°Joon, your mother is so cruel.¡± Peter Pei whispered, expressing his dissatisfaction. If Qu Chor-shan had told him clearly from the beginning that he would leave after he had not forgiven him, Peter Pei would not be so sad as he is now. The cruelest thing in the world is to give someone hope and then let him down. ¡°Ah, ah, ah ¡­¡± Joon didn¡¯t know what his father was saying. He just felt that his father was always hugging him recently, so he was in a very good mood. No, as soon as I saw Peter Pei talking to him, I immediately opened my mouth and smiled. ¡°I will find you with my son.¡± Peter Pei coaxed Joon and said to himself. All his senses at this time have been taken away by Qu Chor-shan¡¯s departure, so he directly ignored what the other party said and wille backter. ¡ª Office of the president of JS Group. Peter Pei looked at the information in his hand and repeated, ¡°Are you sure he is looking for this medicinal material recently?¡± Professor Li is a Chinese, so he has not only made great achievements in western medicine, but also is very interested in Chinese medicine. Recently, it is well known in that circle that he urgently needs medicinal materials in order to recuperate his only son. Of course, that¡¯s why Bill Huo can find his clue so easily. ¡°I see, if you have any news about this medicinal material, let me know immediately.¡± Bill Huo raised his head, and his eyes were full of all things. ¡°yes.¡± After Bill Huo asked his assistant to leave, he began to pay attention to the news of this medicinal material. He specialized in the art, but he didn¡¯t know it, so he had to look it up online. ¡°Tianshan Snow Lotus at the top of the snowy mountain.¡± ording to the words in the document, Bill Huo entered them one by one, and found that it was not the news of this medicinal material that appeared most frequently, but the words released by Professor Li. The general idea is that if someone can help him find this medicine, he can help others treat it for free. Although it is not pleasant to hear, it is really helpless. Although he is rich, after all, he is not a businessman and does not have that exaggerated wealth. However, his son is in urgent need of this medicinal material and can only use this as ast resort. ¡°Just be willing to let go.¡± Bill Huo saw that some keyboard yers criticized Professor Li for not being ¡°upright¡± and even traded their medical skills for drugs with such high prices. But he feels that as long as the other party has needs, he still has hope. As for those keyboard men, I wish them the same thing as Aunt Red in the future. Just as Bill Huo was lost in thought, Peter Pei¡¯s phone call came. ¡°Hey, why are you in the mood to call me?¡± Bill Huo said without waiting for Peter Pei to open his mouth. He knows that Qu Chor-shan is willing to make up with his good brother, and that guy just came home in a hurry, so Bill Huo thinks he should be living in great harmony now, instead of calling him, doesn¡¯t he? ¡°By the way, please help me find the woman¡¯s present position.¡± Peter Pei almost gnashed his teeth and said this sentence. Bill Huo has a mature technology and team in this field. Peter Pei used tough at the other party for actually carrying this kind of ¡®stealing chickens and touching dogs¡± in JS Group. I didn¡¯t expect it to be used so soon. ¡°Qu Chor-shan? Didn¡¯t she go back with you? ¡± Bill Huo asked, but his hand didn¡¯t stop. Before Peter Pei could answer, he had already sent Qu Chor-shan¡¯s message, ¡°All right.¡± ¡°She left the note in Joon¡¯s arms and left without saying hello.¡± Peter Pei really hates Qu Chor-shan, but he can¡¯t help it. It¡¯s hopeless to say that if he really has enough ability to resist Pei¡¯s family, he will still choose Qu Chor-shan. After all, she is Joon¡¯s mother and the only one he is tempted by. ¡°She has her own considerations.¡± Bill Huo is not good at being an emotional master, but he feels the despair of his friends through his mobile phone, so he makes a sound to appease them. ¡°The ck history before Chushan had a great influence on Joon. She should be worried about her children.¡± In the final analysis, it is still the reason why Peter Pei is now ipetent. If he is so powerful that no one dares to attack the people around him, Qu Chor-shan will not have to worry about the scandal going on. Those paparazzi are all meeting people to order dishes. Even if they really shoot a scandal with substantive content, they will inform the parties first and then decide whether to send it, instead of just sending it out.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°I know, but didn¡¯t I give him a promise?¡± Peter Pei said, and the anger in his heart came out again. He hammered the wall hard and felt a little weak. ¡°After all, please help me to investigate Shangguan Nanxun again. I think he is the breakthrough.¡± Peter Pei¡¯s voice suddenly calmed down and uttered a name that made Bill Huo¡¯s eyebrows jump. This time, instead of immediately investigating, he asked, ¡°What does it have to do with him?¡± ¡°He is Shen Anxin¡¯s fiance, and now he has cheated.¡± Peter Pei has nothing to hide from Bill Huo. ¡°I think if I can find something, I can also sell a good one for the Fu Family.¡± Although they want to fight the Fu Family, they can still win many benefits before their wings are full, so just pull them into their arms. ¡°derailed?¡± Bill Huo is a little interested. Shangguan Nanxun¡¯s talent in business is understandable, but his sess today has a lot to do with the Fu Family, and now someone tells him that Shangguan Nanxun is cheating? ¡°Yes, I thought I was scum enough, but I didn¡¯t expect a real scum to appear.¡± Peter Pei and Bill Huo had a conversation and felt a little better. He¡¯s even in the mood for teasing. ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Bill Huo sent the name of Shangguan Nanxun to the responsible department and gave Peter Pei a positive answer. ¡°Peter Pei, Chushan didn¡¯t break up with you this time.¡± He didn¡¯t persuade Peter Pei too much, but repeated this important message to him. Qu Chor-shan is a woman with personality and won¡¯t do meaningless things, so since she didn¡¯t propose to break up and just said to leave for a while, it was really for Joon¡¯s consideration. In order not to make Peter Pei too sad, Bill Huo reluctantly reminded him. Chapter 406 Daddy has to work hard. Peter Pei certainly knew that from this note, he also saw that Qu Chor-shan didn¡¯t break up with him. But he is not happy, why is she always making decisions during this time, regardless of his feelings. ¡°If you want her toe back early, sit up your career quickly.¡± By then, all the problems will be solved. It¡¯s no useining here blindly. Of course, Peter Pei knows this. The reason why he called Bill Huo is just to find someone to vent. ¡°I know.¡± Peter Pei replied, and then Bill Huo heard the child crying. ¡°Forget it, Joon is not happy.¡± Peter Pei is really a qualified dad now. He hung up the phone without waiting for Bill Huo to speak. Bill Huo looked thoughtfully at the cked-out mobile phone screen. The future of Peter Pei and Qu Chor-shan is infinite, and he is not even sure how long he can live. ¡­ Peter Pei hung up the phone and hurried to coax Joon. After eating and drinking enough, the little guy seemed to notice that Mommy was not around, and his mouth pursed and he began to cry. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with baby?¡± Peter Pei never took care of the children, but now Qu Chor-shan is not here, and he can only hold people in his arms in a hurry. He patted Joon on the back in the way of Qu Chor-shan, trying to make the child obedient, but people didn¡¯t appreciate it at all. ¡°Joon doesn¡¯t cry, are you hungry?¡± He guessed, picked up the bottle and put it in front of the child. People are still ungrateful. Peter Pei feels that his head is about to explode. He is not afraid tomunicate with others. Even those unreasonable people can even talk to each other, but now he is facing a child who knows nothing, and he really doesn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Did you find the new moon?¡± Peter Pei had no choice but to shout at the door. After Qu Chor-shan promised to move in with him, Peter Pei had already let people find a new moon. At that time, I thought it would make my wife rx, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be used after half a day. The old housekeeper heard Peter Pei¡¯s movement and rushed over. ¡°Pei Shao, the new moon will arrive soon.¡± He looked at Peter Pei¡¯s hectic appearance and immediately called the cleaningdy on one side. ¡°Will you coax the children?¡± The cleaningdy seems to be in her fifties. She should have taken care of her children in this grade. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± When the other party heard the housekeeper ask this question, they immediately realized that this was a good opportunity to make contributions and repeatedly responded. She cleaned herself up under Peter Pei¡¯s signal and held the child in her arms. ¡°Young master, this is urine.¡± It was only half a minute, and the aunt immediately made a judgment. Joon is an obedient child. He seldom cries as long as he has enough to eat, drink and sleep on weekdays. As a result, it must be ufortable to react so much now. ¡°Diapers.¡± Peter Pei immediately thought of this thing, and then went to look for it in the pile prepared by Qu Chor-shan. Finally, I found the soft bag in a corner. ¡°You changed it for him.¡± Peter Pei gave the things to his aunt and wanted to leave, but after thinking about it, he decided to stay and watch. This is his son, and he has to take care of himself, doesn¡¯t he? ¡°You change it, I¡¯ll watch.¡± After that, Peter Pei made a gesture of asking for advice modestly.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Aunt never thought that Peter Pei would condescend to do such a thing, and she was a little surprised at that time. But since people have said so, of course, she won¡¯t refuse, and even intentionally or unintentionally slowed down her hand movements and intimately attached an exnation. ¡°Diapers are stic, and this hook and loop should not be too tight.¡± Joon was really obedient. He changed the neutral position of his diaper. He seemed to know something and just said nothing. Looking at daddy seems to be looking at his side seriously, and he is quite happy to wave his chubby arm and make a pleasant sound in his mouth. Peter Pei¡¯s eyes are sore from his silly appearance. If it weren¡¯t for his useless father, he wouldn¡¯t have let the child leave his mother¡¯s side at such a young age. ¡°Pei Shao, did you see it clearly?¡± The cleaningdy looked at Peter Pei and looked at Joon nkly, thinking that he didn¡¯t understand something. ¡°Ah, oh, I see.¡± Peter Pei hurriedly during the, ¡°you go first, I have something to call you. Butler, give her an extra three months¡± sry as a bonus. ¡± ¡°Thank you Pei Shao, thank you Pei Shao.¡± Such a rich windfall made the cleaner¡¯s aunt ttered. Although her usual job is cleaning, her sry is actually quite a lot. The reason why she came forward just now was just to brush a wave of goodwill with Peter Pei. I didn¡¯t expect this unexpected gain to be thanked in a hurry. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go.¡± The housekeeper wrote down Peter Pei¡¯s words, and immediately became serious after waiting for people to go out. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense when you go out, do you hear?¡± It¡¯s a coincidence today. If anyone knows that Peter Pei is such a precious Joon and does something extreme, then she can¡¯t afford it. ¡°I know, I know.¡± The cleaner promised quickly, for fear that the housekeeper would deduct the three-month bonus. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go to the finance department to get the bonus after work today.¡± Of course, the housekeeper won¡¯t be greedy for his bonus. He waved his hand and went to do his own thing after the other party left. Joon, with a dry ass, was in such a good mood that he chewed on Daddy¡¯s face several times in just a few minutes. Peter Pei was kissed with a drool on his face, holding his son happily. Now he finally knows why Qu Chor-shan left his son for him. On the one hand, he didn¡¯t want the child to suffer with her, on the other hand, he wanted Joon to give Peter Pei some motivation. With such a son here, he is embarrassed that he doesn¡¯t work hard, is there? ¡°Son, when Daddy makes the business bigger, we¡¯ll pick up Mommy together.¡± Peter Pei has thought clearly, and Qu Chor-shan¡¯s departure is actually the best result. This will not only let him breathe a sigh of relief temporarily, but also won¡¯t let Joon suffer those unwarranted injuries. ¡°Ah ~¡± Joon didn¡¯t know whether he understood it or not, and he happily catered to a sentence in Peter Pei¡¯s arms. While speaking, Yueyue finally came. She is the gold medal Yueyue in Do Yueyue Company. If thest one hadn¡¯t just ended, the old housekeeper might not have invited this person. ¡°Pei Shao.¡± The new moon, surnamed Qian, looks very neat. After greeting Peter Pei, she asked directly, ¡°Pei Shao, do I need to take care of the children now?¡± ¡°Just wait, I¡¯ll call you if I need it.¡± Chapter 407 The doctor looks for Andy Jian again. Peter Pei waited for Mrs. Qian to leave, and looked at Joon in her arms and sighed. He thought Qu Chor-shan would take his son with him even if he didn¡¯t look at leaving it on the child¡¯s face. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so cruel. ¡°Ah, ah ~¡± Joon seemed to perceive Peter Pei¡¯s mood and smiled at him quite intimately. Peter Pei held the child in his arms and sighed helplessly. ¡°Hey, maybe your mommy is afraid that I can¡¯t carry it.¡± I have to say that Qu Chor-shan¡¯s approach is actually correct. If his wife and children are lost together, it will really be a fatal blow to Peter Pei. But there are some things that he still has to do. Peter Pei thought about it a little, but he called Bill Huo. ¡°Hello?¡± The man opposite seems very tired, even if the other person only says a word, he can hear it. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Peter Pei was embarrassed to let others do things directly, so he asked. Bill Huo¡¯s side is already going crazy because of Professor Li. Although money makes the mare go, people will certainly not be short of money since they can reach this position. Therefore, if you want Professor Li to be condescending, you need to find his weakness. ¡°Nothing, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Bill Huo rubbed his eyebrows. Peter Pei is not the kind of person who will have nothing to talk to him. Since the other party will call, there must be something. ¡°I wanted to think, you still help me find the whereabouts of shan. I have to take care of Joon alone and worry about my work. ¡± Peter Pei didn¡¯t feel much at first, but he felt more and more wronged when talking to Bill Huo. ¡°good.¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t say much, but agreed. In fact, he is also curious about how much Qu Chor-shan treasures her son, which is obvious to all. I didn¡¯t expect to be willing to leave it for Peter Pei. Anyway, one person is looking for it, and a group of people are looking for it. As long as there are enough doorways, the manpower problem needs to be considered. Suddenly, an idea appeared in his mind. Bill Huo quickly took out what his men had handed in before: ¡°Peter Pei, you are a genius.¡± Seeing the above clearly, he murmured, feeling a little excited for the first time. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Peter Pei is even more ignorant. He didn¡¯t do anything, so how could he be praised by Bill Huo? Besides, listening to his meaning seems to be quite helpful. ¡°Professor Li has a son who is recently applying to join Jingsheng¡¯sboratory.¡± Since Peter Pei is opposite, Bill Huo has nothing to hide. Professor Li has no weakness, but he still has a son. ¡®really? Then we can use this condition to talk to him. ¡± Peter Pei is excited, too. Aunt Red is an extremely gentle woman, both to Andy Jian and her friends, and Peter Pei has also touched a lot of light. So even though he didn¡¯t have that thrill for Andy Jian, he still regarded Aunt Red as his elder. This is something he can¡¯t understand in his own father and mother. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but it¡¯s good to have hope.¡± Bill Huo has rxed his expectations as much as possible now. As long as there is not much hope at the beginning, he will not be disappointed when there is no result in the end. This is the truth he has summed up for so long. ¡°Brother, you help me find someone, and this matter is on me.¡± Peter Pei saw that there was something he could do to help, and immediately patted his chest to ensure that at least he didn¡¯t have to let Bill Huo do it all the time. ¡°Well, if you need anything, just ask.¡± Bill Huo is also wee. He knows who Peter Pei is. If he didn¡¯t mean it, he wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to speak from the beginning. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can still be polite to you?¡± With a wave of his hand, Peter Pei took care of himself. He is different from Bill Huo. His brother has be the leader of the group at a young age. Although he can¡¯t reach the top level, he is much better than him. But his father doesn¡¯t love his mother, and he even has to work in the cracks of Pei¡¯s family to barely start a business, so in fact, he has already taken advantage of working with Bill Huo. ¡°Be sure to tell me if you have any news.¡± Bill Huo sent Professor Li¡¯s information to Peter Pei and hung up. Peter Pei held Joon in one hand, so it was not convenient to read those materials. He simply called Qian Sister-inw: ¡°Qian Sister-inw.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Peter Pei gave too much, and Qian Sao immediately responded at the door after hearing the news, without any reluctance. ¡°Take good care of my son, I won¡¯t treat you badly.¡± Qian sister-inw neatly held Joon in her arms, with a smile on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master.¡± ¡°Go out first, I have something to do.¡± Peter Pei gave her son a hard kiss on the cheek before letting Mrs. Qian leave. Although I hate to part with my son, it is more important to get down to business. ¡°yes.¡± Qian Sister-inw went out happily with Joon in her arms, and when she left, she took the door quite intimately. This made Peter Pei¡¯s impression of her much better, but he didn¡¯t dare to be careless when his son was in the hands of others. ¡°Install a camera in the young master¡¯s room.¡± Peter Pei sent a message to the housekeeper and concentrated on reading Professor Li¡¯s materials. ¡ªCcontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Do first hospital Andy Jian stayed by Aunt Red¡¯s side and looked at the woman who had fallen asleep in bed, and her heart was extremely sad. Now she has sent out all the resources she can seek, but the news is like a stone sinking into the sea without any ssh. If she didn¡¯t know Peter Pei and others were more reliable, she might wonder if she had been cheated. ¡°The patient¡¯s family,e here.¡± She was lost in thought when she suddenly heard the voice of the nurse at the door. After this period of apanying the bed, Andy Jian felt that he had some neurasthenia. As soon as he heard the voice of a nurse at the door, his heart would beat faster immediately. ¡°Oh, here we go!¡± She stood up in a hurry, fearing that she would wake Aunt Red up again. When leaving, Andy Jian took onest look at Aunt Red and carefully closed the ward door. She followed the nurse, and the feeling of panic reappeared in her heart: ¡°Nurse, is my aunt worse?¡± Andy Jian asked carefully, she didn¡¯tck the hospitalization fee of the hospital and so on, so they won¡¯t find themselves because of this matter, and the only possibility is this. ¡°Ask the doctor about this. It¡¯s not convenient for me to say.¡± The little nurse had a good attitude, but not a word of useful information was revealed. ¡°Thank you.¡± Andy Jian didn¡¯t mind either, thanked him and approached the doctor¡¯s office. She knocked at the door and heard a cry ¡°Come in¡± before opening the door. ¡°Doctor, is my sister-inw ¡­¡± She didn¡¯t continue to say the next words, but everyone knew it. Chapter 408 A pleasant surprise ¡°Ms. Jane, the patient¡¯s condition can¡¯t be dyed. You have to decide whether to treat conservatively or operate at once.¡± Doctors have long been ustomed to this situation, even if they are very sympathetic to Andy Jian and Aunt Red, what they say is still chilling. ¡°But ¡­¡± Andy Jian felt a st behind his head and stuttered. ¡°But, isn¡¯t this disease just detected? Why are you in such a hurry? ¡± She felt that her speech had been somewhat unfavorable, but it was still difficult to finish this sentence. The doctor sighed. ¡°When the patient arrives, the cancer has reached the middle stage. If it continues to be dyed, it may develop into the advanced stage. At that time, whether it is conservative treatment or surgery, it will be of little significance.¡± Cancer sounds terrible, but in many cases it can still be treated as long as it is not advanced. As long as there are enough medical conditions, the patient¡¯s life can bepletely prolonged. ¡°Thank you, doctor. I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Andy Jian said goodbye to the doctor and didn¡¯t even know how he walked out the door. Although the doctor didn¡¯t say something, she knew in her heart that even if conservative treatment could make Aunt Red less painful, the chances of cure were slim, so she could only choose surgery. Aunt Red heard Andy Jian¡¯s movement at the door and whispered to the outside, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe in?¡± Andy Jian was worried about revealing the stuffing and quickly put on a smiling face. ¡°Aunt Red.¡± ¡°What did the nurse ask you to do? Can you leave the hospital?¡± Because of Andy Jian¡¯s advice, no one told Aunt Red about her illness. Now she still feels that she is just a slight concussion and can be discharged at any time. Andy Jian¡¯s brain was running at full speed and finally came up with a good idea. ¡°The nurse said that you have high blood pressure, which you usually worry about.¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. As she spoke, she pretended to be angry and crossed her waist, just like scaring a child. Hypertension is a lifelong disease. If Andy Jian wants to use this as a cover to leave Aunt Red here, it is far-fetched, but it is ok. ¡°Just now, the doctor went to tell me the reason why you fainted this time. It is suspected that there is a precursor to cerebral hemorrhage, so you can¡¯t run around any more. Please adjust your blood pressure here.¡± Some lies are difficult to say at first, but they are much smootherter. Aunt Red was obviously frightened by Andy Jian¡¯s words. Her knowledge of cerebral hemorrhage was only hearsay, and she didn¡¯t know the harm at all. Of course, she couldn¡¯t tell the truth of Andy Jian¡¯s words. ¡°How can high blood pressure? I don¡¯t feel much either. ¡± Aunt Red said, clutching his head and slowly lying on the bed. At their age, the biggest worry is that they are sick. Even if Aunt Red has no financial burden now, he is afraid of bing a burden to his younger generation. Andy Jian was afraid that Aunt Red would be scared out by himself, so he spoke quickly. ¡°It¡¯s just mild hypertension, not very serious. The doctor suggested that we stay in the hospital to recuperate. If you don¡¯t want to stay here, I can also ¡­ ¡± ¡°No, wait till I get back to normal.¡± Aunt Red stopped before Andy Jian could finish. She knows Andy Jian is filial, and she will probably apply for discharge because she doesn¡¯t like staying here, but what about discharge? Andy Jian had to take care of her, so he decided to stay in the hospital. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Andy Jian made a yful remark, and then he thought of something. ¡°By the way, the nurse I am looking for will arrive in the afternoon. When the timees, you can choose one that suits you, and we will leave her.¡± If there is no ident, this union will apany Aunt Red for a long time, so we still have to choose a satisfactory one. ¡°Good, listen to you.¡± Aunt Red didn¡¯t refuse this time, for fear that he would leave behind any seque if he didn¡¯t pay attention. Andy Jian felt sad when he looked at Aunt Red like a child. If only he could make Aunt Red recover. ¡°Your mobile phone is ringing.¡± Aunt Red looked at Andy Jian lost in thought again and quickly reminded him. ¡°Ah? Ok. ¡± Andy Jian hurried during the meeting, nced at the contact person on his mobile phone and hurried out. ¡°This child.¡± Aunt Red looked at her back, some helpless, she is not unaware of Andy Jian¡¯s strange, but Aunt Red just thinks that the child is worried about her, so he is so Mao Mao-manic, so he didn¡¯t think much. ¡°Hello, Peter Pei.¡± Andy Jian connected the phone and immediately said, ¡°Is there a whereabouts of Professor Li?¡± Peter Pei nced at Bill Huo around him and felt guilty, but because Andy Jian was still in a hurry to ask, he didn¡¯t dare to dy. ¡°When do you have time, I need to tell you something.¡± He also knows that Andy Jian needs to take care of Aunt Red here, so he is busy, so he justes on her time. ¡°I have time this afternoon. Where shall we meet?¡± Andy Jian didn¡¯t expect Peter Pei to be so powerful that he couldn¡¯t wait for a long time. As long as she thinks about the doctor¡¯s meditation just now, it is a burst of anxiety. Even if she is busy, she must meet with Professor Li first. ¡°Ok, let¡¯s meet at five o¡¯clock in Shangdao Coffee.¡± Peter Pei nced at Bill Huo and found that although the man was eager to talk to Andy Jian, he kept silent. Just like a drug addict, I can¡¯t wait for Peter Pei to turn on the speaker and listen to the other person¡¯s voice silently. ¡°See you then.¡± Andy Jian almost jumped for joy after he hung up the phone. The intense joy carried her away, so Andy Jian didn¡¯t think about how Peter Pei found Professor Li at all. ¡ª JS Group, president¡¯s office. After Peter Pei hung up the phone, he touched the man beside him helplessly. ¡°What did you say you were trying to do?¡± If Andy Jian is told that Bill Huo found the clue of Professor Li, even if it is impossible for her to get back together with him, at the very least, she will not quarrel like an enemy. Bill Huo shook his head and refused to talk about it. ¡°I can¡¯t see her.¡± ¡°What nonsense? Go after it if you like. It¡¯s not like you two have any hatred for killing your father. Why don¡¯t you just say it? ¡± Peter Pei really doesn¡¯t understand why two people are so twisted. Look at him and Qu Chor-shan. It¡¯s purely because of the Pei family. But Bill Huo obviously doesn¡¯t have those concerns, not to mention Aunt Red. Where can the elders who respect their children find them? How can Peter Pei bear it when people are at odds with each other in such a favorable climate and ce? ¡°Qu Chor-shan has a clue.¡± I don¡¯t know if Bill Huo deliberately changed the subject, or just remembered to tell Peter Pei. ¡°What, where is it?¡± ¡°She should have lost all her electronic equipment, and thest ce she appeared was here.¡± Bill Huo took out his mobile phone and pointed to a position. Chapter 409 Get what you want Bill Huo has a professional team of people looking for someone. As long as someone dares to show up with an electronic device, all the information will immediately appear in Bill Huo¡¯s hands. It¡¯s just that this technology is not very open, so he usually doesn¡¯t move out for use except for important people. ¡°here?¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Peter Pei took Bill Huo¡¯s cell phone and studied the dots carefully, but found nothing. ¡°Sure,¡± Bill Huo calmly analyzed, ¡°but it¡¯s deserted here, and Qu Chor-shan should have left.¡± As long as it doesn¡¯t concern Andy Jian, Bill Huo has always been able to keep calm enough. ¡°She has lost all her electronic equipment. It seems that she is determined to avoid me. She doesn¡¯t want to leave me any hope. Is there really no nostalgia?¡± Peter Pei was a little disappointed. Although he had known this result for a long time, there was still a certain gap when he saw it confirmed with his own eyes. Bill Huo knew that his brother was suffering. ¡°I¡¯ll think of another way. Has Professor Li solved it?¡± Because Peter Pei was in charge of this matter, he called Andy Jian as soon as he learned the news, so Bill Huo didn¡¯t know the result. Peter Pei pulled out a brief introduction and handed it to Bill Huo. ¡°This is Professor Li¡¯s son. He has really applied for the JS Groupboratory recently.¡± Bill Huo just took one look and immediately identified the other person. For no other reason, Professor Li¡¯s son inherited his excellent genes. Although he has made no achievements in the hospital, his strength is strong enough. Peter Pei looked at the series of iprehensible profiles and sighed, ¡°I remember that yourboratory studied physics or chemistry. This boy is really amazing.¡± ¡°chemistry.¡± Bill Huo is not a man who is content with the status quo, so even if he has made enough achievements in business now, he wants to develop elsewhere. As a businessman, he can earn money and is willing to spend money on theboratory, so thisboratory can be said to be a dream ce for schrs at home and abroad, so the entry threshold is also quite high. In fact, Professor Li¡¯s son has enough strength to join Jingsheng Laboratory even if he doesn¡¯t look for Bill Huo¡¯s back door, but now this is what he wants from his father and can only be done in this way. ¡°I have contacted him in this way, and he said that Professor Li agreed to meet with us today.¡± Peter Pei used a little trick on himself. For him, since there is such a channel, it would be foolish not to use it. Bill Huo nodded and thanked Peter Pei. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Between the two of us also need to thank? Is it a weak feeling? ¡± Now, Peter Pei is unhappy. ¡°No.¡± As Bill Huo was talking, his thoughts were gone. Is she okay now? Do you take good care of yourself? ¡°Why don¡¯t youe with me this afternoon, and you can meet me even if you don¡¯t meet each other?¡± Peter Pei patted him on the shoulder and left without waiting for Bill Huo to answer anything. Because he knew that if he continued to stay here, Bill Huo would definitely refuse at once. But if he lets himself think slowly, his thoughts of Andy Jian will always get the upper hand. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Bill Huo came to his senses and still refused. ¡°Ok, I won¡¯t care if you don¡¯t go.¡± Peter Pei took a meaningful look at his friend and didn¡¯t say much. He didn¡¯t choose the coffee on the ind because of its good concealment. You know JS Group is next to the coffee shop. As long as Bill Huo regrets it a little, he can go there immediately. ¡°Knocked-¡± At this point, there was a knock at the door. Peter Pei gestured to Bill Huo. ¡°It should be Professor Li.¡± The front desk outside the door was afraid of neglecting the distinguished guests, and took Professor Li and the young people around him to the elevator dedicated to Bill Huo and led them all the way to the office door. She knocked on the door again. ¡°Mr. Huo, Professor Li is here.¡± ¡®remember to win it as soon as possible.¡± Bill Huo reminded Peter Pei, turned his eyes and looked at the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Hearing Bill Huo¡¯s instructions, the secretary dared to introduce people. ¡°Mr. Huo, Professor Li and Mr. Li are here.¡± Say that finish, she invited Professor Li and his son, and then withdrew. ¡°Professor Li, please sit down.¡± Bill Huo nodded to the old professor as a greeting. ¡°This is Peter Pei. You guys talk first. I¡¯ll go out and deal with something first.¡± After he finished, he went straight into the lounge next to the office without even acting. Peter Pei is a little helpless. If he eavesdrops, he will eavesdrop. What he said is still so grandiose. ¡°Hello, Professor Li, I asked you toe here this time to ask you a favor.¡± Peter Pei is used to talking to people and talking nonsense. It¡¯s true that when Professor Li got older, he immediately put on his elders¡± favorite appearance. Although he was enthusiastic, he was not annoying. ¡°You¡¯re wee, Pei. We just want what we need.¡± Professor Li didn¡¯t know what Peter Pei was going to say to him in advance. It was only after repeated entreaties from this worthless son that he reluctantly came to show his face. However, you don¡¯t have to think about it. It should be about surgery, otherwise he really can¡¯t do anything else. ¡°OK, Professor Li, then I¡¯ll be blunt.¡± Peter Pei smiled and said,¡± What a refreshing person.¡± ¡ª Ubc coffee. Andy Jian couldn¡¯t wait for Peter Pei¡¯s appointed time and arrived in the private room early. They have all signed up as members since they realized that the ce is well hidden. Now they don¡¯t need to follow Shen Anxin if they want toe here. ¡°Peter Pei, where have you been?¡± Seeing that there was still half an hour before the appointed time, she was already in a hurry. Peter Pei nced at the time and thought he was mistaken. ¡°Andy Jian, if I remember correctly, we agreed to meet at five, right?¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± She didn¡¯t hide, and whispered something.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Peter Pei also understood Andy Jian¡¯s thoughts and agreed without saying anything. ¡°OK, I¡¯ll bring someone to you as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Professor Li, I¡¯m sorry. Do you think it¡¯s convenient for us to talk somewhere else?¡± When he said this, his voice improved a lot. Needless to say, who are you reminding? Professor Li is old, and he doesn¡¯t go out at all except for surgery. Suddenly, he has no bottom in his heart. ¡°You can arrange it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s troublesome for you.¡± Peter Pei knew Andy Jian was in a hurry, and when Professor Li let go, he drove people directly to the ce, and sure enough, he saw Andy Jian waiting at the door. ¡°Here we are.¡± Peter Pei greeted him and opened the door for Professor Li quite intimately. Chapter 410 A pleasant surprise Professor Li thought that Peter Pei called him here for a very official exchange of resources, but he was brought here without saying a few words. ¡°Mr. Pei, is this?¡± Professor Li has doubts in his eyes. ¡°You will knowter.¡± Peter Pei didn¡¯t want to say much, so he shook his head and led the way. Soon he arrived at Andy Jian¡¯s private room. He knocked on the door. ¡°Andy Jian.¡± ing.¡± Andy Jian heard the noise at the door and immediately leaned in. After opening the door, she locked Professor Li at a nce. ¡°You must be Professor Li, pleasee in.¡± She has a smile on her face, and her speech is quite ttering. Professor Li and his son looked at each other and both saw the doubts in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Please.¡± After Andy Jian weed people in, he gave Peter Pei a thumbs-up while the father and son were not paying attention. Although she ignored each other just now, she also knew that it was all up to Peter Pei to meet Professor Li. ¡°Professor Li, this is the test result of my aunt. Please have a look.¡± She didn¡¯t know about the twists and turns of Professor Li and Peter Pei, and went straight to the point. What¡¯s the situation? Professor Li is a little unpredictable. It is obvious that he came to discuss his son¡¯s work, so how did he be a doctor? But it also confirmed his initial guess that Peter Pei did have someone who wanted him to be treated. ¡°It has reached the middle stage.¡± Professor Li calmed down and saw the problem at a nce. He pointed to the image on the checklist. ¡°If you want topletely get rid of the brain tumor, you need to operate here.¡± Professor Li is a world-renowned good doctor. Even though his own affairs are still dyed there, he is very careful when exining to his family. ¡°Professor, if you have an operation, there are several chances.¡± The doctor in the first hospital made Aunt Red¡¯s illness so scary that Andy Jian really had no idea. ¡°Up to 80%.¡± Professor Li has a lot of experience in this field and hasn¡¯t done much thinking. ¡°Eighty percent?¡± Andy Jian repeated it. Even the smallest operation is risky, and it is not easy for this difficult operation to have a sess rate of 80%. Intellectually clear, but emotionally it is another matter. ¡°Little girl, 80% is a lot. Generally, my dad can talk about 80% probability, which is basically assured.¡± Professor Li hasn¡¯t spoken yet, but the young man standing behind him is impatient. Although he didn¡¯t integrate his father¡¯s mantle, there is no doubt about his father¡¯s skills. What¡¯s more, Professor Li worked overtime this time because of his undeserving son. ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not questioning Professor Li.¡± Andy Jian quickly denied it. ¡°Don¡¯t say a few words.¡± Professor Li frowned and scolded his son, then looked at Peter Pei. ¡°Mr. Pei, I¡¯ll take this patient.¡± He is also an ordinary person, and not all diseases can be cured. I just want to see the patient¡¯s condition this time. Fortunately, it is not difficult. ¡°Thank you very much, Professor Li.¡± Peter Pei is satisfied. Andy Jian is even more excited. ¡°Thank you so much. If there is anything I can do for you, just let me know and I will not refuse.¡± ¡°No, I have already given the gentleman I want.¡± Professor Li can see that Andy Jian, who Peter Pei did, knows nothing about it. ¡°What?¡± Andy Jian looked at Peter Pei, puzzled. Now that Professor Li and his son are here, she can¡¯t ask directly, but she can only press her temper and so on. Peter Pei is not going to hide it for Bill Huo. Since both sides are affectionate and righteous, he doesn¡¯t mind being a pusher at all. ¡°Professor Li¡¯s son Li Qing wants to join the physics studio under JS Group.¡± Peter Pei first exined a sentence to Andy Jian. Then he exined to Professor Li, ¡°Professor, your son Li Qing is very good. In fact, even if I don¡¯t have to dredge here, I can go in. It¡¯s just ¡­ ¡± Peter Pei was a little embarrassed when he said this. Although he exined it to Professor Li and Li Qing, it was because they took advantage of others? ¡°It¡¯s just that I want something from you, so I¡¯m sorry.¡± He said this sincerely. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not easy for you to say that.¡± Professor Li didn¡¯t expect Peter Pei to exin it to him. Li Qing was somewhat wronged at this time. ¡°Dad, you see, I told you I could go in myself.¡± The rtionship between their father and son has been bad because of their choice of major direction. If it weren¡¯t for Li Qing¡¯s real desire to develop in Jingsheng this time, their rtionship might still be unsatisfactory. ¡°Yes, yes, what are you doing with your father?¡± In the face of his son, Professor Li¡¯s tone is much worse. In fact, he had long wanted to reconcile with his son, but because he couldn¡¯t save face and this guy didn¡¯t want to bow his head, he had to take it one step at a time. Peter Pei came to the door, obviously giving them both a chance. Li Qing certainly understood Professor Li¡¯s meaning and approached him very intimately. ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Neither father nor son said anything, but the estrangement over the years vanished in an instant. Andy Jian was lost in thought, and repeated in a low voice, ¡°Jingsheng¡¯s physicsboratory?¡± ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the problem?¡± Li Qing is particrly¡± sensitive¡± to this ce.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Peter Pei?¡± Andy Jian nodded, earning her eyes to Peter Pei. She stared at each other, trying to get an answer. Peter Pei had a smile on his face. ¡°Thest time you called me, you happened to be next to me and heard it.¡± He said half-truths, turning his deliberate ¡°tipping off¡± into a beautiful ident. ¡°So he helped Professor Li, right?¡± Andy Jian frowned, some don¡¯t want to believe it. You know, thest time Bill Huo and Aunt Red were put together, it was the time when Shangguan Nanxun kidnapped someone, and Bill Huo was his aplice. ¡°Andy Jian, you know, I don¡¯t use the power of the Pei family very much now.¡± That is to say, he doesn¡¯t have enough channels to find the rtionship with Professor Li. ¡°I see.¡± Andy Jian is a little distracted. At the beginning, Bill Huo strongly denied that he had anything to do with Shangguan Nanxun. Did she misunderstand each other? ¡°where is Bill Huo now?¡± Aside from the initial excitement, Andy Jian is calm now. This coffee shop is very close to JS Group, so it is no wonder that Peter Pei will bring Professor Li and his son in a short time. It has always been around here. ¡°He is embarrassed to see you. He should still be in the office now.¡± Peter Pei touched his nose, feeling a little guilty. Before he left, he revealed it to Bill Huo, who must be next door now. Or in a ce where they can be heard, but Peter Pei can¡¯t say. ¡°Should it be more than that?¡± Chapter 411 Thanks for the gift Peter Pei paused. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe Bill Huo can hold back.¡± Andy Jian is determined by this book. If the previous ones are all misunderstandings, then with her understanding of men, he will definitely follow. ¡°He is too busy toe over.¡± Peter Pei still keeps his mouth shut. Andy Jian also ignored him. ¡°Professor Li, when will it be convenient for you to operate on my aunt? The attending doctor said that the dy was great. ¡± She said to Professor Li with some pleading, it¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t care about Bill Huo, but the situation here in Aunt Red is more urgent. ¡°Tomorrow will be fine.¡± Professor Li has a kind smile on his face, and now he can see that Andy Jian is a very filial girl. ¡®really? Thank you so much! ¡± Andy Jian couldn¡¯t wait to hold Professor Li around twice. But the strength is not allowed, so I can only hold people¡¯s hands excitedly.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°Andy Jian, if it¡¯s okay, you can take care of Aunt Red first. I¡¯m here.¡± Peter Pei wants to continue to negotiate with Professor Li, so he simply keeps Andy Jian away. And he also knows that Andy Jian should want to go back andmunicate with the doctor about the operation now. ¡°good.¡± Andy Jian agreed. After greeting Professor Li and Li Qing, she opened the door and left without any hesitation. It¡¯s just that Peter Pei looked at her back and felt his eyes jump as if something was going to happen. ¡°Bill Huo, thank you for what happened today. When Aunt Red recovers, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner.¡± Sure enough, Peter Pei just closed the door and heard this sentence. The sound instion effect of each private room in the coffee shop is very good, but the effect of the door is not so obvious. After all, it is not good to do too much to hear the outside sound from the door. Peter Pei,¡±¡­¡± Li Qing obviously saw that the expression on Peter Pei¡¯s face was stiff, but then he recovered. ¡°Pei Shao, when can I enter theboratory?¡± The sess of any experiment requires a lot of money, and he obviously can¡¯t wait. ¡°Since Professor Li can arrange the operation for Aunt Red tomorrow, I will dare to make a decision for my brother and report it tomorrow.¡± Peter Pei shrugged his shoulders indifferently Anyway, Bill Huo has given him all the rights, so I might as well give them another favor for Professor Li¡¯s sake. ¡®really!¡± Li Qing excited stood up. You know, his experiment was just a short step away, and it would have beenpleted if it hadn¡¯t been forck of funds. ¡°We did something wrong this time. I discussed it with Mr. Huo. No matter what experimental results you have in the future, you don¡¯t have to hang the name of theboratory.¡± Bill Huo just sent this to Peter Pei. ¡°Pei Shao, this ¡­¡± Li Qing was stunned by a barrage of surprises. Peter Pei waved his hand. ¡°If you want to thank Li Jiaojiao, otherwise Mr. Huo wouldn¡¯t give me such a big right.¡± Although Jingsheng Laboratory is the dream ce of countless researchers, Bill Huo is not a phnthropist, and he only cares about giving without expecting anything in return. If you want to join in, the first owner of all the achievements of this member in the future must be JS Group. ¡°You father and son talk first, and all the consumption today is covered by Mr. Huo.¡± Peter Pei returned to his former idle appearance and went out directly. After going out, he didn¡¯t leave for the first time, but knocked on the door in a nearby private room. ¡°Say, is it you?¡± Just now, after listening to Andy Jian yelling at that voice, Peter Pei was sure that this guy must have followed. ¡°Come in.¡± The cold voice sounded, and Peter Pei pushed the door open in a hurry. Bill Huo sat in front, ¡®solved?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you hear everything and ask me what to do?¡± Peter Pei won¡¯t y that game with him. ¡°She said that she would invite me to dinner.¡± Bill Huo clenched his fists and his words trembled. Peter Pei knows how much he cares about Andy Jian. Now people are finally willing to get a little closer to him, and it is normal to be excited. ¡°You heard me right, even if it¡¯s an ordinary dinner party, you will have a chance to get in touch.¡± Peter Pei patted him on the shoulder and made suggestions. ¡°I have given you all the credit for Professor Li. If you are free tomorrow, go and spend time with Andy Jian.¡± Tomorrow is Aunt Red¡¯s surgery day, and Andy Jian is alone. If it hadn¡¯t happened, Peter Pei would have gone by himself, but now they have a chance to go to second time around. ¡°Let me think.¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t agree immediately, but said with a little worry, ¡°Is Professor Li still next door?¡± ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I have something to ask him. If you have something, go first.¡± ¡°Are you ¡­ all right?¡± Peter Pei looked at him and was a little worried. It is clear that everything was done by him before. Why did Bill Huomunicate with Professor Li himself? ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Bill Huo shook his head. ¡ª Andy Jian¡¯s private room ¡°Dad, am I really not dreaming?¡± Li Qing jumped twice childishly. Peter Pei was here just now, so he didn¡¯t exaggerate even though he was happy. Professor Li sat in situ and looked at his son helplessly. ¡°No, Mr. Pei made it very clear just now. Let you go to theb, and don¡¯t want your first signature. ¡± ¡°Thank you for the gift of nature.¡± Li Qing looked up out of the window and skinned himself. ¡°Thanks to what nature? This is a gift from your father. ¡± Different from treating patients, when Professor Li talks to Li Qing, he bes the appearance of most parents. ¡°Dad, I love you so much.¡± Li Qing was not hit, but more excited Professor Li gave a hard kiss on his face. Even issued a¡± bam¡±. This time, both father and son froze. ¡°Hey, Dad, I won¡¯t be angry with you anymore. You are my god!¡± Li Qing knelt on the ground and looked intoxicated. ¡°We will go back when we are crazy enough.¡± Professor Li really can¡¯t understand the stubbornness of young people, and some of them can¡¯t stay. They don¡¯t need that money, and there¡¯s no need to take advantage just because Peter Pei pays the bill. ¡°Good, then I ¡­¡± Li Qing didn¡¯t say that finish a word, she heard someone knocking at the door again. ¡°Come in, don¡¯t you have anything with you?¡± He leaned up warmly and found a man with a gloomy face at the door. ¡°Mr. Huo!¡± Even if others don¡¯t know Bill Huo, it is impossible for Li Qing not to know him. When he consults theboratory, he can always see Bill Huo¡¯s photos. At that time, he was still thinking about a big man in the open group, why did he give a picture of the photo? As a result, it was only after he really met someone that he found out that people really looked like this! ¡°Well, is it convenient to have a word with Professor Li?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, you say.¡± As soon as Professor Li heard the neer¡¯s surname ¡°Huo¡±, he immediately knew his identity. Chapter 412 Not terminally ill Bill Huo thought about it a little, but he was still going to tell the whole story. His health is particrly important to the whole JS Group. In order to avoid unnecessary damage, of course, the less people know, the better. ¡°Professor Li, no matter what happens to my body, could you please keep it to yourself?¡± ¡°This is my duty.¡± Professor Li agreed without thinking. Many patients are reluctant to let their families know their situation, so it is understandable to make such a request. Li Qing listened clearly to the conversation between the two men, and said hello quite intimately: ¡°Mr. Huo, I¡¯ll go to the bathroom first.¡± ¡°Peter Pei is next door. You can ask him for a cup of coffee.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s tone has softened a lot. Although Li Qing didn¡¯t do anything, he somehow took a fancy to the young man. After waiting for people to leavepletely, Bill Huo slowly said his situation: ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with my body. Thest doctor said that I wouldn¡¯t live for a few years.¡± He didn¡¯t hide it, but told all his stories. ¡°This is all my previous test reports, and there is no problem.¡± Bill Huo was examined by his personal doctor before, so even if Professor Li could master all the medical records, he would not be seen. Professor Li adjusted his sses: ¡°OK, let me have a look.¡± ¡°There is really nothing wrong with your inspection.¡± Professor Li nced through all the contents, but initially found no problems.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Bill Huo was actually prepared for this result, but after listening to Professor Li, his heart sank. ¡°Mr. Huo, if you don¡¯t mind,e to the hospital for another check-up after the operation for Miss Jane¡¯s family.¡± Professor Li saw Bill Huo¡¯s face, but he didn¡¯t give up. There is nothing wrong with Bill Huo¡¯s results, but it is more reliable to go to the hospital for aprehensive examination. ¡°There is no problem with these test results. It is not necessarily a terminal disease, or it may be a disease that we have not found.¡± Professor Li is not very good atforting patients, so he can only stop here. ¡°Well, thank you, Professor.¡± ¡°Leave this inspection list with me.¡± Professor Li saw that Bill Huo seemed to want to take things away, and immediately stopped him. Now that he is old, he is not interested in breaking his limits. But this intractable disease is all in front of us. If we don¡¯t study it, Professor Li feels that he really doesn¡¯t need to be a doctor. ¡°Well, just don¡¯t let others see it.¡± Bill Huo thought for a moment and immediately agreed. If you put it on another doctor, even if the other doctor has authority, Bill Huo wouldn¡¯t dare to take the risk. But professor Li¡¯s son is now in his hands, so he is not afraid of being dishonest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Li Qing is your employee now. I dare not talk nonsense even if I look at my son¡¯s face.¡± Professor Li didn¡¯t care about Bill Huo¡¯s coldness and responded with mirth. ¡°That¡¯s troublesome for you.¡± Bill Huo waspletely relieved of his worries. ¡ª Do first hospital Andy Jian is uneasy to discuss Aunt Red¡¯s illness with Professor Li, and his mood is extremelyplicated. ¡°Professor Li, how long can my aunt survive after this operation?¡± Andy Jian hesitated, but still asked this question, not because she was pessimistic, but because she had to face it. Some tumors canpletely return to the state of ordinary people after surgery, but some tumors still have an impact on the body even after sessful surgery. Professor Li was a little surprised. He took a look at Andy Jian and said, ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Many family members will avoid this question as much as possible. He was going to tell Andy Jian directly, but she asked him first. ¡°Some things won¡¯t happen unless you avoid them.¡± Andy Jian braved tiny sweat on her forehead, enough to see her panic, but when shemunicated with Professor Li, it had no effect. ¡°If the operation is sessful, the patient¡¯s future life will not have any impact.¡± Professor Li smiled, and he patted Andy Jian on the shoulder soothingly. ¡°Little girl, rx. Although the patient¡¯s condition is really not optimistic, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡®really?¡± Andy Jian¡¯s eyes widened. In any case, he never expected that Professor Li would give him this answer. ¡°Don¡¯t you still don¡¯t believe my technology? Then I have to talk to you. Look, this is my Baidu Encyclopedia ¡­ ¡°Professor Li said, and actually took out his mobile phone. Andy Jian was in distress situation: ¡°Professor Li, how could I not believe you?¡± ¡°Believe me, don¡¯t be so nervous. Seeing such a cold ce is still sweating. I don¡¯t know if I bully you.¡± After the rxation of Professor Li, Andy Jian¡¯s mood finally rxed a little. ¡°I¡¯m going to operate on the patient in the afternoon. During this period, the patient can¡¯t eat or use water. If it is really ufortable, you can wipe your lips with a cotton swab. ¡± Professor Li wrote down the matters needing attention to Andy Jian, and then he drove people away. ¡°I still need to discuss the surgical n with the patient¡¯s attending doctor. If there are no other problems, go and apany the patient.¡± He smiled, which really miraculously eased people¡¯s mood. ¡°Ok, thank you, Professor Li.¡± Andy Jian thanked him before turning back to the ward. Next, the pressure was put on Aunt Red¡¯s attending doctor. ¡°Professor Li, this ¡­ this is all the test reports and illness reports of the patient since he was admitted to the hospital. Please have a look.¡± God knows how much he wants to act calm. However, Professor Li, as a veteran in the field of tumor treatment, ordinary doctors don¡¯t say a word to him, even meeting him is a luxury. ¡°Why are you all so nervous? Rx.¡± When treating doctors, Professor Li¡¯s words were a little more serious. Although it was a verbal appeasement, it was more like a warning. He immediately looked at the information in his hand: ¡°You did a good job, and the patient¡¯s situation really can¡¯t be rash.¡± Aunt Red suffered a lot when he was young, so even though he has kept a good health in recent years, he has lost a lot in the end. ¡°Come and help me during the operation and get to know the situation.¡± Professor Li made a decision with a wave of his hand. ¡°Ah, ah?¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Professor Li looked up and asked. ¡°No, no problem.¡± ¡°I may not have time for postoperative care, so I need you to pay more attention. This patient¡¯s background is very strong, so don¡¯t make any mistakes.¡± Professor Li can¡¯t say superfluous words. But in order to prevent the younger generation from inadvertently offending patients or their families, he also made a point. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I take every patient very seriously.¡± After such a series of conversations, the attending doctor finally found his ownnguage system. Chapter 413 The operation was successful If there is no background, how can I get you here?¡± The attending doctor gave a little spit in his heart. Of course, he dare not really say it. At that time, he was also looking at Andy Jian¡¯s extraordinary speech and wanted her to try it. I didn¡¯t expect to find Professor Li. ¡°That¡¯s right, the inside of the office can I borrow it? I have to consider a most perfect n. ¡± Although Aunt Red¡¯s situation is good, Professor Li doesn¡¯t want to cope. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± Professor Li thanked him and shut himself in the officepletely. ¡­ Andy Jian didn¡¯t know what happened here. After she returned to the ward, she was just thinking about how to exin to Aunt Red what needed surgery. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m absent-minded.¡± Aunt Red looked at Andy Jian with a fruit knife, peeling at seven twists and turns, and looked a little scared. ¡°Aunt, the doctor said that you need an operation this afternoon to deal with the congestion in your head.¡± ¡°What? Do surgery. ¡± Aunt Red almost couldn¡¯t control her voice. She quickly covered her mouth and lowered her voice: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I just had a slight concussion? Why should I remove the congestion?¡± ¡°Andy Jian, tell me the truth, do I have any incurable diseases?¡± Aunt Red has little reading, but her sixth sense is particrly keen. Since Andy Jian stepped into the hospital, she always felt that the other person¡¯s situation was wrong. Now suddenly told her to have an operation, how can this make her not afraid? ¡°Aunt, what are you thinking?¡± Andy Jian was surprised and didn¡¯t show his face: ¡°Peter Pei has found an expert in this field for you. As long as you have this operation, you can recoverpletely.¡± ¡®really?¡± ¡®really, when have I ever lied to you?¡± Andy Jian smiled and said coquetry. ¡°You lied to me a lot.¡± Aunt Red pursed his mouth and spat like a child.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. No matter how nervous everyone is, time is always passing by bit by bit, and before you know it, it¡¯s the operation time stipted by Professor Li. ¡°Aunt Red, it is really an ordinary operation. When you wake up, we can leave the hospital.¡± When Aunt Red was pushed into the operating room, Andy Jian was stillforting the other side, but looking at her short hair that had been shaved, Andy Jian almost shed tears. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, wait outside for my good news.¡± Aunt Red was pushed into the operating room before he could finish this sentence. Looking at the light of the word ¡°in surgery¡±, she couldn¡¯t stand any longer. ¡°Andy Jian, what happened?¡± Peter Pei was dyed and finally arrived. ¡°Aunt Red has been pushed in, and Professor Li said that the problem is not big.¡± Andy Jian doesn¡¯t want to talk at this time, but Professor Li is called by Peter Pei, and she can only cheer up and respond to each other. ¡°Sit down and have a rest. Don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡± Peter Pei saw Andy Jian¡¯s face was wrong, so he spoke quickly. ¡°I am not tired.¡± Andy Jian shook his head and insisted on staying at the door. Peter Pei did not continue to persuade her this time: ¡°You don¡¯t care?¡± He turned his head and suddenly said this, which is a bit intriguing. Andy Jian looked in the direction of his sight and found that I don¡¯t know when Bill Huo actually came. ¡°Why are you here?¡± She asked reflexively, but she thought that Professor Li could be found, which was also a credit of others. She could only say thank you awkwardly: ¡°Thank you for your help.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t thank me.¡± Bill Huo sank his voice and refused stiffly. To tell the truth, he doesn¡¯t like Andy Jian¡¯s unfamiliar attitude towards him. ¡°Sit down and have a rest, Aunt Red should not want to see you feel bad.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Andy Jian don¡¯t overdo it, awkward response. At present, the atmosphere between the three people is particrly embarrassing, but Andy Jian is sitting down. Peter Pei was a little strange. When Andy Jian couldn¡¯t see it, he secretly gave Bill Huo a thumbs up. ¡°Andy Jian, I really have nothing to do with Shangguan Nanxun. If you want to deal with him, I can help. ¡± Bill Huo had nothing to talk about, and suddenly this sentence popped up. ¡°I misunderstood you.¡± Andy Jian hated to admit her mistake, but she actually thought about it afterwards. She just didn¡¯t want to take the initiative to contact Bill Huo, so she simply ignored it. Peter Pei deliberately wanted the two to second time around, and suddenly stood up: ¡°You talk first, I¡¯ll go out.¡± ¡°Hey, wait a minute.¡± Andy Jian spoke quickly, trying to stop people. But this guy had a n and didn¡¯t stop at all. At this point, the whole corridor is left with two of them. ¡°Andy Jian, if it was me lying inside now, would you be in such a hurry?¡± Bill Huo was silent for a moment and suddenly said this. It¡¯s just a hypothesis, which makes Andy Jian feel shocked: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, how can you have an operation when you are in such good health?¡± She thought that Bill Huo was just making an expression, and her worry immediately turned into anger: ¡°I¡¯m bored enough now, can you stop chatting with me?¡± Why didn¡¯t you find this man so boring before? Andy Jian¡¯s every move just now didn¡¯t escape Bill Huo¡¯s eyes, and he felt that he might be able to gamble again. ¡°When Aunt Red recovers, I want to confess something to you.¡± He stared at Andy Jian. Suddenly, it seems that something came to mind: ¡°If there is no ident.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Andy Jian finally noticed Bill Huo¡¯s weirdness. ¡°Why are you acting strange today?¡± If he is worried about her, that person has already arrived, so there is no need to say these strange words. Bill Huo shook his head: ¡°I can¡¯t talk to you yet.¡± His physical condition will be decided by Professor Liter. If we tell Andy Jian now, it will only add to her troubles. ¡°Then tell me, does this matter have anything to do with Aunt Red?¡± ¡°No, it only concerns the two of us.¡± Bill Huo immediately denied it. ¡°I advise you not to put your idea on Aunt Red, or I will not let you go even if I go up in mes.¡± Andy Jian¡¯s tone suddenly became fierce. She didn¡¯t want to try to figure out Bill Huo with such malice, but what this man did really made people feel uneasy about him. ¡°Andy Jian, I never wanted to hurt Aunt Red.¡± Bill Huo felt a pain in his heart and couldn¡¯t help but defend himself. ¡°It¡¯s best, I hope you don¡¯t erase my only love for you.¡± She said this in such a low voice that Bill Huo didn¡¯t hear it. But then, they don¡¯t have time to care about these. At this point, the lights in the operating room went out. A nurse came out. ¡°Who is the patient¡¯s family?¡± ¡°I am, I am.¡± Andy Jian quickly got up from his chair. ¡°The operation was very sessful.¡± The nurse came to announce the good news, so she had a smile on her face. Chapter 414 Let me be filial. ¡°Thank you.¡± The tears in Andy Jian¡¯s eyes flowed down in an instant and looked particrly fragile. ¡°You¡±d better thank Professor Liter. His old man is personally in charge.¡± The little nurse is also happy for Andy Jian, but the biggest contributor now is of course Professor Li. ¡°Thank you Professor Li, thank you Professor Li.¡± Andy Jian muttered to herself, she was rarely so excited, and even had some gaffes at this time. Bill Huo said soothingly, ¡°Aunt Red is all right, don¡¯t worry too much.¡± It¡¯s not that he¡¯s not worried about Aunt Red, but it¡¯s more important than Yu Jiujiu. People should avoid exultation and great sorrow, otherwise it will definitely affect their health. ¡°Thank you this time.¡± Andy Jian looked up and nced at Bill Huo, which was a serious thank you. From the tone of those doctors, she could hear how difficult it was for Professor Li to invite, and he finally found someone. ¡°This is what I should do, even if I don¡¯t know people clearly, apologize to Aunt Red.¡± Bill Huo, to be honest, I¡¯m a little ttered. How long has it been since Andy Jian spoke to him so calmly? He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but Aunt Red was already pushed out. ¡°The patient¡¯s family will pick it up.¡± Because the operation was very sessful, Aunt Red did not need to be admitted to the ICU for close observation, and was directly transferred to the general ward, which was also convenient for Andy Jian to take care of. ¡°Is there a VIP ward here? Please help us upgrade.¡± ¡°Sorry, sir, we are a public hospital with only single rooms and multiple rooms.¡± The nurse who was asked saw that Bill Huo was distinguished and did not dare to neglect him. ¡°Ok, thanks.¡± Bill Huo has had his own personal doctor since he can remember, and he doesn¡¯t know much about this. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. You¡±ve worked hard recently.¡± Bill Huo leaned in intimately and wanted to do his part. Aunt Red is a thin woman, and Andy Jian won¡¯t really have much effort if he pushes her alone. But now it is much more difficult for people to lie in bed ignorant. ¡°No, I¡±ve already bothered you a lot.¡± Andy Jian refused without thinking. She has nothing to do with Bill Huo now, and it may be unclear if she owes more favors. ¡°I am here, there is no reason to let thedy contribute.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s attitude has also hardened. Looking at Andy Jian as if he still wanted to say something, he immediately added, ¡°I will help anydy, not just you.¡± This time, Andy Jian didn¡¯t speak, but silently walked aside, which was a tacit approval of Bill Huo¡¯s action. ¡°Just put the hospital bed here, and the family will help carry people up.¡± Aunt Red is sleeping in a bed with wheels, and now he is going to take people to the bed in the ward. ¡°This gentleman should use some force to prevent the patient¡¯s wound from splitting.¡± The little nursemanded and helped Andy Jian to carry it here. Ten minutester, I finally managed to settle people down. ¡°When the patient wakes up, ring the bell at the bedside.¡± The nurse emphasized the points of attention while checking. ¡°I know.¡± Andy Jian nodded, responded and the nurse left. In an instant, except for the unconscious Aunt Red, only Andy Jian and Bill Huo were left in the whole ward. ¡°If necessary, Aunt Red can be transferred to a hospital under the name of JS Group.¡± Bill Huo came here for the first time and observed the environment a little. Although the single room looks good, it is not asfortable as the vip ward piled up with money. ¡°Aunt Red needs a long time to recover from illness, so that she can recover quickly in afortable environment.¡± As if he knew Andy Jian was going to refuse, Bill Huo immediately moved out of Aunt Red. He knows Andy Jian is filial. As long as he can give Aunt Red better conditions, she should not refuse. ¡°Then we can agree that you can¡¯t let people give me a reduction in medical expenses.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am only responsible for providing ces in the VIP ward, and everything is normal in terms of expenses.¡± Bill Huo immediately promised. There is indeed a private hospital under the name of JS Group, and the price is not cheap. If you are not very rich or have some power, you are not even qualified to stay. ¡°Please.¡± Andy Jian feels that he has been thanking everyone recently. Bill Huo moved his lips. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite to me. Even if we are divorced now, Aunt Red is still my elder.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t let Peter Pei be filial, so don¡¯t let me be filial to Aunt Red.¡± Bill Huo said this just to let Andy Jian ept his help with peace of mind. ¡°Hello.¡± While they were talking, they heard a knock at the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Andy Jian quickly adjusted his expression and let people in. ¡°Excuse me, are you Mr. Huo?¡± The person who came here was still the nurse who usually passed the news. She didn¡¯te to Andy Jian this time, but went straight to Bill Huo. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Professor Li came to see you and said he had something to tell you.¡± ¡°Ok, I see.¡± Bill Huo nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± He guessed that Professor Li should discuss with him about his examination. ¡°I¡¯ll go out first. Call me if you have something ¡­¡± In the middle of Bill Huo¡¯s speech, it suddenly urred to him that Andy Jian seemed to have cked him out. But there are outsiders here, so he can only crustily skin of head and continue to talk. ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯m watching here.¡± ¡ª Aunt Red¡¯s attending doctor¡¯s office. Professor Li, as a specially invited doctor in the First Hospital, is also working here for the time being. Hearing the knock at the door, he immediately put down what he was holding. ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Professor Li.¡± Bill Huo said hello to Professor Li.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Come, sit down first.¡± Aunt Red¡¯s attending doctor is not here, and they are not afraid that the conversation will be heard. ¡°I read all your results again, but there is no problem, so I guess it should not be organic.¡± ¡°So there¡¯s nothing wrong with me?¡± Bill Huo has only a slight understanding of this term. ¡°No, I can only say that you are not a disease of your own body, and it is likely to be caused by external forces.¡± Professor Li immediately vetoed it. ¡°So in order to find out the reason, I hope you can check it again ording to the list I made.¡± In just a few minutes, Professor Li has written a lot on paper. When Bill Huo looked at it, he found that it was full of inspection items. ¡°I suggest that you check in this hospital. I suspect that there is something wrong with the previous inspection results.¡± Professor Li knew that Bill Huo¡¯s identity was unusual, so he told the truth. This kind of feud between their giants must have been seen in TV series, even if they have not been in contact with it. Professor Li is worried about other people¡¯s cheating, so it may be safer to simply mix Bill Huo¡¯s results with ordinary people. Chapter 415 Be prepared ¡°Yes, now?¡± Bill Huo is thinking about Andy Jian, and he is not very happy. ¡°Your situation is a little bad. I suggest it as soon as possible.¡± Professor Li frowned slightly. Bai Muyan paused: ¡°Isn¡¯t my result no problem?¡± If we could find out what the problem was from the inspection list, he wouldn¡¯t have to be so upset. ¡°You look a little strange.¡± Professor Li looked serious, and he didn¡¯t sell it. He handed Bill Huo a mirror. ¡°What¡¯s so strange?¡± Bill Huo looked at it carefully and didn¡¯t notice anything wrong. Professor Li nodded in front of his lips: ¡°It¡¯s blue and purple here.¡± ¡°Is there?¡± For a moment, Bill Huo thought he was joking. As a man, he seldom takes the initiative to look in the mirror, but from what he just looked like, it seems that he is not as fantastic as Professor Li said. ¡°Your lips are dark, so you can¡¯t tell, but my eyes won¡¯t lie to me.¡± Professor Li pointed to his eyes. ¡°Ok, what do you need me to prepare?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll just write you a bill.¡± Professor Li said, and directly opened all the inspection lists for Bill Huo with his own identity. ¡®remember to bring a mask when you go to check, and try not to let others see it.¡± ¡°Ok, thank you, Professor.¡± Bill Huo took those lists, folded them and threw them in his bag. ¡°I¡¯ll do it now, and Aunt Red will trouble you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother, I am also responsible for my patients.¡± Professor Li waved his hand and urged Bill Huo to leave quickly. ¡ª Aunt Red ward After Bill Huo left, Andy Jian has been absent-minded. Even if he can be indifferent to this man, he can pretend to be disdainful on his face, but the care in his heart cannot be concealed. ¡°Aunt Red, what do you think I should do?¡± She said with confusion. Treat your ex directly or be friends calmly. But Bill Huo doesn¡¯t seem to count either. ¡°Mypany has something to do and needs to leave first.¡± Bill Huo knocked on the door and didn¡¯te in. Andy Jian quickly adjusted his expression, I don¡¯t know how much this guy heard. ¡°You go.¡± She was habitually indifferent, and then she paused: ¡°Be careful on the road.¡± It was an unusuallymon exhortation, which made both of them stunned. Especially Bill Huo, you know how long Andy Jian hasn¡¯t faced him with a normal heart. ¡°I asked Peter Pei toe and spend time with you.¡± Bill Huo took out his mobile phone in a hurry and wanted to call someone, but Andy Jian stopped him. ¡°No, An Xin sent a message saying that he wanted toe and see.¡± ¡°Ok, be sure to contact me if necessary.¡± Bill Huo nced at the time. If you don¡¯t leave, these inspections may not be finished. I left with a few words in a hurry, but I didn¡¯t expect to see Shen Anxin at the entrance of the corridor. ¡°Mr. Huo?¡± Shen Anxin saw this man and thought he was wrong. ¡°Well, keep your voice down, Aunt Red is still resting.¡± ¡°good.¡± Shen Anxin nodded, her steps were lighter, and she crept to the door of the ward: ¡°Andy Jian.¡± ¡°You¡¯re here? Let¡¯s go out and talk. ¡± Andy Jian forced out a smile and pointed out.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Shen Anxin didn¡¯t care: ¡°Good.¡± ¡°Is Aunt Red all right? I didn¡¯t help.¡± When they came out, Shen Anxin couldn¡¯t wait to ask. ¡°The operation was very sessful, and the rest will rest.¡± Andy Jian grabbed Shen Anxin¡¯s hand andforted: ¡°I am very grateful for your help.¡± Only when you need help can you see who your friends are. ¡°Are you going to transfer Aunt Red? I know a very good private hospital, where the environment is better than here. ¡± Shen Anxin looked around. Like Bill Huo, she didn¡¯t look down on the meaning here. It¡¯s just that patients will definitely recover faster in a better environment, right? ¡°No, no, I have found it.¡± She didn¡¯t want to mention Bill Huo more, so she didn¡¯t say much. Shen Anxin nodded, then said slowly after a silence: ¡°I shouldn¡¯t bother you at this time, but Shangguan Nanxun seems to have noticed.¡± She is not a natural actress, so even if she tries her best to be natural, she can¡¯t help but be apart when facing Shangguan Nanxun. Shen Anxin is born to be a rich and powerful woman, and even if he likes this man again, he will not tolerate the other person¡¯s infidelity. ¡°That¡¯s an excuse not to meet first. I¡¯m tied up here recently.¡± Andy Jian sighed. If Shangguan Nanxun dares to attack Aunt Red, Andy Jian will never let him go. But no matter what I think now, I am powerless. ¡°He kept asking me if I did something wrong. I¡¯m afraid he really noticed ¡­ ¡°Shen Anxin¡¯s eyes were confused. ¡°I really can¡¯t, let Fu Bobo know, and let him be a little wary.¡± Andy Jian thought a little. Mr. Fu has been married for so long, and nothing real has evere out except those unsubstantiated gossip, so he should hate this kind of problem. What¡¯s more, Shen Anxin is his daughter, so no father can watch her jump into the fire pit. ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± There is no evidence yet, and Shen Anxin is not willing to go directly to his father. ¡°He must have a sessful hand, so be careful.¡± ¡°I also know that telling you this is just to find someone to talk to.¡± Shen Anxin sighed, then smiled at Andy Jian and thanked him. ¡°There¡¯s movement inside, isn¡¯t Aunt Red awake?¡± Shen Anxin faces the ward, so he can hear clearly. Andy Jian couldn¡¯t care less, so he quickly got up and said, ¡°Aunt Red?¡± ¡°Hey, is this the surgery?¡± Aunt Red just got up, and her mind was still a little unclear. It took her a long time to realize where she was. ¡°Yes, Aunt Red, tidy up is very sessful. After a few days of good cultivation, we can leave the hospital! ¡± Andy Jian said, and pulled Shen Anxin aside. ¡°This is an xin, I dragged her to help you find a private hospital with better environment. Let¡¯s turn around tomorrow, ok? ¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Shen Anxin didn¡¯t react. She didn¡¯t know what she meant until she took a look at Andy Jian. ¡°Aunt Red, the environment there is much better than here. It was opened by a friend of mine, and the price will definitely give you a discount!¡± Shen Anxin looks good and speaks softly, which is very popr with elders. Aunt Red was going to refuse, but now he doesn¡¯t have much to say when he hears this: ¡°That will trouble you, and I have to worry about you young people about my old bones.¡± ¡°Aunt Red, what are you talking about? If you really feel embarrassed, please treat me to your cooking when you get well. I¡±ve been greedy for a long time.¡± ¡°Come,e!¡± Aunt Red was in a good mood and immediately responded. Chapter 416 Heart is black In the ward, Aunt Red regained his spirit, and Andy Jian became talkative. At this time, the cell phone rang, and Shen Anxin nced at his cell phone and his face suddenly changed. ¡°Aunt Red, I¡¯ll take a call first.¡± Aunt Red waved his hand. ¡°Go quickly, you young people are busy.¡± ¡°Is the studio? I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Andy Jian and Shen Anxin exchanged a look and immediately followed them out.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Walking to the corridor in the distance, Andy Jian looked around and signaled that Shen Anxin could answer the phone. She slipped the answer button to the right. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°An Xin, I beg you, just meet me.¡± Shangguan Nanxun¡¯s voice echoed in the corridor immediately. Shen Anxin¡¯s good-looking eyebrows frowned tightly, and his words revealed reluctance. ¡°Nanxun, I really don¡¯t want to see anyone now.¡± ¡°But someone saw you go out. Don¡¯t you just want to see me?¡± Hearing her say this, Shangguan Nanxun will not be installed. Shen Anxin lost his voice. ¡°Are you spying on me?¡± ¡°How can I spy on you? I am worried that you have been cheated by someone. ¡± Shangguan Nanxun said earnestly. As if he were really a victim. ¡°Is it true that someone said something to you, so you will avoid me like this?¡± He paused over there. ¡°An Xin, tell me the truth, did you see that mobile phone on the sofa?¡± Without waiting for Shen Anxin to answer anything, he went on to say, ¡°that¡¯s the mobile phone of the deputy manager of thepany, and I left it there when I reported my work.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, shall I let him exin it to you face to face now?¡± ¡°You misunderstood, I didn¡¯t see your mobile phone.¡± Shen Anxin suddenly brought a smile on his face, which eased the atmosphere just now. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s a dead end for me. Let¡¯s go out to y in the afternoon.¡± Her voice with a slight coquetry, and before talking to shangguan nanxun tone. ¡°An Xin, you are finally willing to see me.¡± Shangguan Nanxun seems to be relieved. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up at home this afternoon?¡± ¡°Sure, but you have to buy me a big bunch of flowers.¡± ¡°You can buy a car as long as you like.¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking to a friend, so hang up first.¡± ¡°Good.¡± As the cold prompt sounded, the smile on Shen Anxin¡¯s face disappeared instantly, and her eyes looked at Andy Jian nkly, not knowing what she was thinking. ¡°An Xin, do you really believe what he said?¡± Andy Jian can¡¯t see clearly. Is Shen Anxin ming her for meddling? ¡°Andy Jian, he is still lying to me now.¡± Shen Anxin seems to be extremely ufortable, and tears are rushing down as soon as his voice falls. ¡°It¡¯s not worth it for such a man.¡± Andy Jian sighed and didn¡¯t know which of them was worse. ¡°I know, but I still can¡¯t help but feel bad.¡± Shen Anxin shook his head, but suddenly his eyes became firm. ¡°I want to know what he really wants to do.¡± If it is for the power of the Fu Family, then Shangguan Nanxun can get the same status with its own strength, and will not even be criticized for being with Shen Anxin. But he still chose this road, which is really suspicious. ¡°Be careful yourself, that man is really good.¡± Andy Jian thought a little and decided to confess, ¡°After the racecourse, he thought I said something to you, so he kidnapped Aunt Red.¡± ¡°What? He ¡­.. ¡°Shen Anxinpletely out of control, she knew that Shangguan Nanxun means disgusting, I didn¡¯t think even an old man could do it. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Bill Huo¡¯s help, Aunt Red wouldn¡¯t be there now.¡± The more Andy Jian said, the more flustered he felt. If Aunt Red had not been sessfully rescued, Shangguan Nanxun would definitely not have treated her. Shen Anxin wiped the tears from her face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will get justice for you and Aunt Red.¡± She thought Shangguan Nanxun was just morally wrong, but she didn¡¯t expect to be so heartless. She sighed and then said, ¡°Andy Jian, you should have told me earlier.¡± If I had let her know the true face of Shangguan Nanxun earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have suffered as much as she does now. ¡°We weren¡¯t familiar with each other at that time, and I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t believe me.¡± Andy Jian hesitated, and all the things she had encountered before made her grow a mind¡¯s eye. After all, the gun hit the first bird. Unexpectedly, Aunt Red suffered because of her shit. ¡°Come on, it¡¯s not toote to say now. Be careful here this afternoon and try to hold him steady. ¡± Andy Jian said frankly to Shen Anxin before, but actually he still wanted her to stabilize Shangguan Nanxun. ¡°Good, then I¡¯ll go back to prepare. You are here to watch Aunt Red. ¡± ¡°good.¡± ¡ª Fu Zhai door. Shangguan Nanxun drove a ck streamlined sports car for the first time and stopped in front of Shen Anxin. He made an elegant salute to Shen Anxin before opening the door. ¡°Dear princess, please sit down.¡± ¡°Nanxun, how did you drive this car?¡± Shen Anxin looked surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you like? I just want to please you with it.¡± The man hooked up his mouth and gave a charming smile. This car was originally seen by Shen Anxin, but Shangguan Nanxun felt that it was not stable enough, so it was always unwilling to drive. Shen Anxin looked at the man¡¯s affectionate eyes, some couldn¡¯t help it, and simply changed the subject. ¡°Nanxun, where are we going to y today?¡± Shangguan Nanxun has a faint smile on his face. ¡°There is a new Thai restaurant near here. I haven¡¯t tried to take you to try it before.¡± Authentic Thai food is actually quite rare, enough to see the intentions of Shangguan Nanxun. ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go.¡± Shen Anxin turned his head and smiled at him as if he were very satisfied. ¡°By the way, this is a gift for the princess.¡± Shangguan Nanxun was about to start the car when he suddenly thought of something. He stepped up, ran to the trunk of the car and took out something. When Shen Anxin came near, it was clear that it was a bunch of delicate and charming blue enchantress. ¡°Beautiful flowers with charming princesses are for you.¡± Obviously, it is the bridge of Mary Su, but because of the charm of Shangguan Nanxun itself, people can¡¯t help but feel excited. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful, thank you.¡± Shen Anxin¡¯s face was pleasantly surprised, but her heart was silent. After all, she knew that everything this man was doing at this time was acting. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you to eat delicious food.¡± Along the way, Shangguan Nanxun racked his brains to find a topic, but Shen Anxin said something. He showed a rather aggrieved look. ¡°An Xin, are you really angry?¡± ¡°You think too much. How can I be angry with you?¡± ¡°Here we are, right here.¡± Shangguan Nanxun stopped the car and turned his eyes to remind Shen Anxin. ¡°This is Thai restaurant? How can I not see it? ¡± Shen Anxin looked up and looked around doubtfully. Although it was not deserted, there was really little traffic. ¡°It¡¯s only open to the inside, so it won¡¯t be affected without hanging signs. Come on, I¡¯ll show you around.¡± Shangguan Nanxun took Shen Anxin¡¯s hand and couldn¡¯t wait to go in. Chapter 417 Something is wrong with her Shen Anxin had doubts about Shangguan Nanxun, but she never expected this guy to be so courageous. ¡°Nanxun, are you in the wrong ce? It¡¯s so dark here. ¡± Shen Anxin looked at the opaque front and was reluctant to leave. ¡°This is a marketing tool for restaurant owners. Holding hands through the darkness can meet the light.¡± Shangguan Nanxun held Shen Anxin¡¯s hand closer, attached it to the woman¡¯s ear gently, and exined the sentence softly. This is also a marketing gimmick, and Shen Anxin has no doubts. ¡°Then let¡¯s go, y so fancy, if the food is not delicious, I will give a bad review.¡± ¡°The ce I choose will definitely satisfy you.¡± Shangguan Nanxun seems to be familiar with it here. He leads Shen Anxin forward step by step, not knowing when it will end. ¡°Why is there no sound here?¡± In the dark, Shen Anxin finally realized that something was wrong, and at the same time Shangguan Nanxun seemed to let go, making him even more uneasy. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Suddenly, the light overhead turned on and a man¡¯s face appeared. ¡°An Xin, congrattions on your kidnapping.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shen Anxin¡¯s eyes widened with disbelief. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear you wrong, you were kidnapped by me.¡± Shangguan Nanxun¡¯s mouth slightly evoked a smile. ¡°I advise you to find a ce to sit down, or it will be bad if you fall.¡± Shen Anxin couldn¡¯t listen to what he said, and threw the rose in his hand in his face. Shangguan Nanxun didn¡¯t even hide. At this time, he was more like a gentle lover, patiently persuading his naughty girlfriend, ¡°Be good, don¡¯t struggle.¡± ¡°What did you do to me?¡± Shen Anxin suddenly felt dizzy in front of him, and his body began to go soft. He wanted to run back the same way, but his steps seemed to be filled with one thousand pounds of molten steel. Shangguan Nanxun helped Shen Anxin to support himself and whispered in his ear, ¡°An Xin, you said it would be great if you were your idiot¡¯s daughter. Why do you want to mix with Andy Jian?¡± His tone is affectionate. If it weren¡¯t for the wrong asion, it would really be like whispering to a lover. In a trance, Shen Anxin also felt that they never seemed to have any conflicts, and they came here just for fun. ¡°You bastard, my family is so kind to you, why did you do it?¡± This is what Shen Anxin can¡¯t figure out. Shangguan Nanxun sneered, ¡°Good for me?¡± After repeating it, he said slowly, ¡°Your family is good to me. Don¡¯t you want an obedient and loyal dog? It¡¯s just whitewashing your marriage. ¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°In your eyes, my feelings for you are so unbearable?¡± ¡°My big miss, you don¡¯t be naive, the upper giants like you, can what the truth? You are good to me, but you think I can be at your mercy if I obey. ¡± Shangguan Nanxun is in a state of terror at this time. Even if there is only a faint orange light, Shen Anxin can still see his eyes scarlet. ¡°You dare to say, do you really love me? If I didn¡¯t listen to you like this, if I didn¡¯t have the strength now, would you still focus on me? ¡± He clung to Shen Anxin¡¯s arms with both hands, and didn¡¯t care that it had be particrly ferocious there. ¡°psst.¡± Shen Anxin gasped in a gasp. She struggled, trying to escape from each other¡¯s bondage, but failed in the end. ¡°Shangguan Nanxun, calm down!¡± She shouted loudly, trying to call back the other person¡¯s consciousness. ¡°Why, I didn¡¯t even want to call my name, did I?¡± Shangguan Nanxun suddenly calmed down. He might be more like a normal person if he didn¡¯t have a paranoid smile on his face. ¡ª the Fu Family. Shen Shu is enjoying exquisite afternoon tea, and invited the most professional beautician to help her adjust her skin condition. It was such a quiet atmosphere that it was suddenly broken by a burst of cell phone ringing. ¡°Bring my mobile phone.¡± She closed her eyes and reached out to the waiter next to her. ¡°yes.¡± Shen Shu took the phone and found it was a strange number. ¡°Hello?¡± This is her private mobile phone. If she is not an acquaintance, she can¡¯t call in at all. ¡°Mrs. Fu, did An Xin go back?¡± Andy Jian seems to be in a hurry. After she asked this sentence, she realized that it seemed inappropriate. ¡°I¡¯m Andy Jian, and I¡¯m ¡­¡± Before she finished her sentence, Shen Shu responded with a smile. ¡°I know you are an Xin¡¯s designer. Didn¡¯t she go out on a date with Nanxun? What do you want with her?¡± Shen Shu didn¡¯t know if her daughter had told Andy Jian about Shangguan Nanxun, so she responded vaguely. ¡°Mrs. Fu, she and Mr. Shangguan may have some contradictions. Now she doesn¡¯t answer the phone. I¡¯m a little worried about her.¡± Andy Jian and Shen Shu thought of going together, but they didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°She pressed my phone directly.¡± Andy Jian added. Knowing a woman is like a mother. With Shen Shu¡¯s understanding of her daughter, she immediately noticed that something was wrong. Shen Anxin never presses someone else¡¯s phone for no reason, even if he really doesn¡¯t have time, he will send a short message to exin the situation. ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll see if I can reach her.¡± Shen Shu started to be alert. Hang up Andy Jian¡¯s phone and Shen Shu immediately called Shen Anxin. The bell over there rang for a long time before it slowly picked up. ¡°Mommy, what do you want with me?¡± ¡°An Xin, why did it take so long to answer the phone?¡± Since Shen Anxin answered the phone, Shen Shu¡¯s mood rxed slightly. ¡°I¡¯m shopping with Shangguan. Mommy, do you want toe?¡± ¡°After half an hour, your father will take you to see an important client, so hurry back and prepare.¡± ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m too far away to go back now.¡± ¡°I see, I¡¯ll let your father know.¡± Shen Shu spoke a lot slower. ¡°An Xin, when can youe back?¡± ¡°After dinner, I want to eat dinner outside with Shangguan.¡± There seems to be no problem with Shen Anxin¡¯s reply. Shen Shu didn¡¯t ask any more questions. ¡°Well, if you have anything, call Mommy.¡± ¡°Bye, Mommy ~¡± Shen Shu hung up the phone, and her brow never stretched again. If I didn¡¯t get it wrong, when my daughter said thest sentence just now, the whole person seemed to be shaking. ¡°Andy Jian, when did you find An Xin missing?¡± She immediately called Andy Jian. ¡°It¡¯s about eleven o¡¯clock at noon, because she called me after she got home.¡± ¡°I see. If An Xin has any news, please contact me as soon as possible.¡± Shen Shu said with a heavy voice. ¡°Mrs. Fu, what happened to An Xin?¡± Andy Jian panicked when he heard this. ¡°Something is wrong with her.¡± Chapter 418 The news of Liubao Shen Anxin¡¯s temper is very thoughtful. Even though he was born in a rich family, he was too well protected by his parents and didn¡¯t understand the sinister society at all. ¡°When she liked that boy before, she always called Nanxun intimately, butst time she was unhappy, she called him by his first name, but just now on the phone, she called him Shangguan.¡± Although it¡¯s just an ordinary address problem, it¡¯s also magnified a lot here in Shen Shu. This shows that the daughter is not right now. ¡°Mrs. Fu, can you determine the specific location of An Xin now?¡± Andy Jian suddenly asked. Isn¡¯t it always said on TV that these giants will have locators on them? They don¡¯t take them out at ordinary times, but they can save lives at critical moments. ¡°yes.¡± Mrs. Fu has no mind to deal with Andy Jian now. After answering this sentence, she seems to have said something to people around her before taking time to continue to deal with her. ¡°Miss Jane, thank you for today.¡± ¡°Mrs. Fu, An Xin is also my friend. If you need me, just contact me.¡± Andy Jian inside story didn¡¯t continue to say anything. ¡°good.¡± After hanging up the phone over there, Andy Jian began to feel uneasy. Aunt Red looked at Andy Jian¡¯s face and was a little worried. ¡°Is something wrong with An Xin?¡± ¡°Nothing, I want to ask her if she has gone back, and I want her to help me with something.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you look at yourself in the past? It¡¯s not good to be in trouble. ¡± ¡°Nothing, I¡¯ll go there when Peter Peies.¡± Andy Jian reluctantly smiled and calmed Aunt Red. ¡ª Some basement. Shen Anxin has been tied up by Shangguan Nanxun. ¡°Nanxun, will you let me go? If my parents know, they will definitely not let you go.¡± Shen Anxin trembled all over, and his voice was a lot empty. There is no change in the appearance of Shangguan Nanxun, but the whole person looks particrly gloomy, which makes Shen Anxin afraid to approach. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me alone? That¡¯s good. I made a profit with a youngdy like you buried with me. ¡± ¡°They don¡¯t know yet. If you are willing to let me go, I will definitely not tell them.¡± Shen Anxin softened her tone a lot, and she didn¡¯t want to provoke each other. ¡°It¡¯ste.¡± Shangguan Nanxun patted Shen Anxin¡¯s face. There is no signal in the basement. He seems to be waiting for someone¡¯s call, so he has to go up once in a while. Seeing the expression of Shangguan Nanxun getting more and more impatient, I finally got the news I wanted. ¡­ Mr. Huo Group, Bill Huo just arrived at the office when the sound of mobile phone vibration sounded. ¡°Do you have any meeting arrangements today?¡± He casually asked for help. ¡°There is only one meeting scheduled for today, and no face-to-face meeting is arranged.¡± I didn¡¯t even think about helping, so I replied. Under normal circumstances, Bill Huo¡¯s itinerary is in his mind. ¡°good.¡± Bill Huo nodded, then turned on his cell phone and took a look. ¡°The mobile phone is attached to your desk, so be careful not to let others know.¡± Bill Huo received another message from the mysterious man. Since thest time, he hasn¡¯t looked for someone to check, but he hasn¡¯t got any news for so long. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Bill Huo sends the message, but it shows that the reception failed, so he can only read it ording to the other party¡¯s prompt. ¡°You go out first.¡± He said to the help of standing on the side, and after waiting for the door to be closed, he walked to the front of the desk and groped for it. Sure enough, there was a mobile phone. ¡°Mummy, where are you?¡± As soon as I turned on my cell phone, a burst of immature crying came out. Although there was no picture, Bill Huo recognized it. The owner of this voice is Liubao! Before Bill Huo had time to be shocked, the phone call came from the other side. With this chip, he couldn¡¯t even avoid it if he wanted to. ¡°Mr. Huo, I wonder if you are satisfied with my gift?¡± The opposite voice is still processed. ¡°You have Liubao now?¡± ¡°This baby is called Liubao? It¡± s really embarrassing, I¡± ve been crying, so I can only give her something to make her behave. ¡± The voice across the street began to get weird. But even the horrible voice can¡¯tpare with what he said at this time. ¡°Bastard, what did you say?¡± Bill Huo gave the table a hard hammer. This sense of powerlessness is so hard that it is about to burn him down. ¡°Mr Huo, you don¡¯t get excited. Neither of us wants to see this happen, so now, can we talk about cooperation? ¡± ¡°What do you want? As long as I have it. ¡± Bill Huo¡¯s tone sank. In the adult world, copse is the most cowardly performance. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t want too many things. I just need you to help me pick up someone.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°He should be your old acquaintance, Shangguan Nanxun.¡± The opposite side seemspletely indifferent to being known by Bill Huo. ¡°He? Where is he now? ¡± Bill Huo is at a loss Isn¡¯t that guy still working as his son-inw in the Fu Family? Why does he need someone to pick him up now? ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. I just need you to line up a few more people and muddy this pool of water here.¡± Opposite, Bill Huo has another address on his mobile phone, which is obviously the task. ¡°How can I guarantee that you are not lying to me?¡± Bill Huo is not a sucker. He didn¡¯t say yes directly. But the opposite seems to have heard something funny. ¡°Mr. Huo, I think there is one thing you should make clear. I am not seeking cooperation with you now, but you must listen to me, understand?¡± ¡°Then you don¡¯t want the life of Shangguan Nanxun?¡± ¡°He¡¯s just a tool of mine. What if I lose it? Besides, you¡¯re not the only one in Do who can cause amotion. Who can I find if I have money?¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Bill Huo was silent, and what the other party said was justified. He really couldn¡¯t think of any reason to refute it. ¡°If I make it, give me back the six treasures.¡± Bill Huo tried his best to make a deal with each other. This time, he didn¡¯t wait for the other side to refute anything, but directly responded, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, we will have a big deal. You should also know that I can just find a reason now and let Shangguan Nanxun go in. Even if it¡¯s only twenty-four hours, I wonder if it will dy your n? ¡± In fact, he had no idea, but he took a gamble. Bill Huo is gambling. Since the other party dares to take such a big risk to find him, it must be that he has no chance or other concerns, so he won¡¯t do it. ¡°You bring Shangguan Nanxun out, and I will exchange this child with you.¡± The opposite is finally silent. He seems to realize that Bill Huo is not easy to fool, so he can only let go. Chapter 419 Goodbye Bill Huo is not greedy, and he will do things when he gets the desired result. ¡°Yes, what time.¡± ¡°Right now, but no matter who catches your people, you can¡¯t reveal any news on my side, or I will send your six treasures back piece by piece.¡± This can be said to be a threat from Guoguo Hong, but Bill Huo really can¡¯t do anything about it. ¡°yes.¡± For the sake of Liubao, he can onlypromise. After the mysterious man hung up the phone, Bill Huo tried to call again, but he still couldn¡¯t get through. He took a deep breath and gave Andy Jian a call after a little thinking. ¡°hello?¡± Andy Jian will be connected soon. Since Bill Huo helped her find Professor List time, she has released the contact information of the other party from the cklist. ¡°Andy Jian, Liubao has news.¡± Bill Huo is concise. He knows that Liubao has always been a pain in Andy Jian¡¯s heart, so now he wants to tell him even if the other party is not so reliable. ¡°What? Where is Liubao? ¡± Sure enough, Andy Jian was very excited. Bill Huo pondered, ¡®someone exchanged the news of Liubao with me and asked me to do something for him.¡± ¡°Anything, if I can do it, I will do it with all my life.¡± Andy Jian doesn¡¯t really want to bother Bill Huo. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. Wait for me at the entrance of Suzhou Building in an hour. If the other party is not a liar, they will take Liubao there.¡± Bill Huo doesn¡¯t want Andy Jian involved yet. Now that the other party has stressed that he is not allowed to give up any information about himself, it means that this matter is not as easy as expected. ¡°Bill Huo, Liubao is my daughter. You must let me do something.¡± Andy Jian doesn¡¯t give up. She and Bill Huo are divorced, so they can¡¯t keep making each other pay, can they? Bill Huo was silent for a moment. ¡°Liubao is my daughter, too.¡± After thinking about it, he added in his heart, ¡°I used to be.¡± Andy Jian has stirred up a thousand waves in his heart at this time, but it doesn¡¯t appear on the surface. ¡°Are you kidding? We are divorced.¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t say these useless things. If the other party can bring Liubao back, I¡¯ll call you.¡± When Bill Huo finished, he just hung up. ¡°Hello, hello?¡± Even for Liubao, Bill Huo didn¡¯t dare to rx at all. He hung up the phone and immediately gave orders to his men. ¡°Mr. Huo.¡± ¡°Now send ten people to Suzhou Building to make some noise.¡± ¡°yes.¡± The opposite person responded habitually, but after a while he slowly asked, ¡°Mr. Huo, what do you mean?¡± It is clear that he can understand every word, but together he can¡¯t understand it. ¡°Make a noise there.¡± Bill Huo frowned and thought of a n for him. ¡°You just pretend to fight there and get people¡¯s attention.¡± Anyway, the other party just said that they would take Shangguan Nanxun out, and there was no specific method. ¡°yes.¡± Now, he understood. ¡ª Near Suzhou Building. ¡°Boy, can¡¯t you walk with eyes?¡± A rough voice shouted out with discontent. The opposite side is not to be outdone. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that you hit me. What¡¯s the dog barking here?¡± ¡°Dirty mouth, isn¡¯t it?¡± The strong man who spoke at first was angered. The lean man is not to be outdone. ¡°Boy, not everyone is your father, and you need to let go, but if you call me dad today, I will be reluctant to recognize your son.¡± ¡°Fuck you!¡± The strong man couldn¡¯t resist a kick. The lean man hurried back to hide, just avoiding his attack. ¡°Want to fight? Wait for me. ¡± He used to have a lot of friends around him, but now there is only one other person who is not afraid at all. ¡°Who¡¯s afraid of who?¡± The strong man sneered and greeted him not far away. ¡°Come and help.¡± At this time, many people have gathered around. Do people have this habit, that is, they like to watch the fun. Although these two people are not so easy to mess with, as long as they are far away, they should not harm the pond fish. In such a blink of an eye, the people on both sides have gathered and seem to be about to start work. ¡°There are many people here. Let¡¯s do it somewhere else?¡± The lean man looked around and seemed unwilling to be watched. But the strong man didn¡¯t want to. ¡°What, are you scared?¡± ¡°The grandson is afraid of you.¡± ¡°You are my good grandson. To tell you the truth, if my brother hits you, you can¡¯t call a COP.¡± Strong man makes an offer to each other. ¡°I was afraid you wouldin to the police.¡± The lean man gave a sneer. ¡­ The basement that Shangguan Nanxun is looking for is just downstairs of Suzhou Building. Although there is arge flow of people here, there is a deserted unfinished building behind the building. When he came out of the basement again, he heard amotion not far away. Then I saw a message from the person who had noments on his mobile phone. ¡°The person who meets you has contacted.¡± He looked at the news in a daze and was about to ask each other¡¯s identity. As a result, the other party immediately replied. ¡°Bill Huo.¡± ¡°How did you find him?¡± Shangguan Nanxun has some idents. You know, thest time he had a lot of trouble to let the man go, now the guy across the street can convince him? ¡°You don¡¯t have to take care of this. Things are left there and you leave with him.¡± ¡°good.¡± Shangguan Nanxun didn¡¯t hesitate, but what the other party said was¡± something¡± not anything else, but Shen Anxin. He hung up the phone and was about to go back to the basement to tidy up, but he heard another sound before he acted. ¡°Keep your voice down, miss¡¯s position is here.¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°yes.¡± Then, there is a low-pitched response. If others hear this inexplicable conversation, they will certainlyugh at their second form, or they will not take it to heart at all. But Shangguan Nanxun recognized the voice of the leader, who was the most effective bodyguard around Shen Shu, and his fighting capacity was bursting. Shangguan Nanxun hurriedly got into the basement door, eagerly thinking about countermeasures. ¡°Nanxun, if you let me go, I won¡¯t tell my parents.¡± Shen Anxin is really spoiled. Or it is too well protected, even now, I still use this powerless condition to bargain with Shangguan Nanxun. ¡°Stop dreaming, you can¡¯t go back until I get what I want.¡± Shangguan Nanxun patted Shen Anxin¡¯s face again, smiling ferocious. He leaned close to each other and whispered in her ear, ¡°Goodbye.¡± Then, he took all the things that could prove his identity and left without looking back. Chapter 420 Review a reason Shen Anxin was rigidly tied to a chair, unable to move, and could only watch Shangguan Nanxun leave, and then she was in the dark. ¡°Did you find the youngdy?¡± Shen Shu sat in the car, anxious to call the people sent out. Mingming¡¯s daughter¡¯s signal has been in this range for a long time, but it can¡¯t be located anyway. ¡°No.¡± This sound is a bit weak. Shen Shu almost didn¡¯t maintain the image of ady. ¡°Hurry up and find it for me. No matter where Shangguan Nanxun took An Xin, you must find someone for me.¡± ¡°yes.¡± She was afraid that things would make a big deal and let the man kill the ticket, so she didn¡¯t dare to really tell Fu Shen Yan. As a result, so many people were sent out, and none of them worked. After thinking twice, Shen Shu could only ask her husband for help. ¡°Lao Fu.¡± Shen Shu called Fu Shen Yan, and before a word was finished, tears fell down. This really scared Fu Shen Yan. They have been husband and wife for so many years. When has he ever seen Shen Shu like this? ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, who bullied you?¡± He asked in a hurry. By the way, I secretly scolded the culprit in my heart. Shen Shu is his wife, Fu Shen Yan, which is a well-known thing in the circle. I didn¡¯t expect anyone to dare to dump his face and bully Shen Shu, which is bullying him. ¡°An Xin can¡¯t be contacted now. I guess Shangguan Nanxun kidnapped her.¡± Although Shen Shu was flustered, she managed to describe what had happened to Fu Shen Yan. This time, Fu Shen Yan was even more deceived. ¡°What do you mean? You said Nanxun kidnapped An Xin? ¡± If it weren¡¯t for Shen Shu¡¯s phone on the other side, Fu Shen Yan thought she had misheard him. ¡°Shangguan Nanxun derailed and was discovered by An Xin. Now it should be to make a big mistake.¡± Shen Shu knew that Fu Shen Yan didn¡¯t believe it. In fact, when his daughter told him at first, he couldn¡¯t believe it either. ¡°This smelly boy.¡± Fu Shen Yan scolded severely, and then quickly calmed his wife. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll send someone to find it now.¡± ¡°I have sent someone to look for it several times near Suzhou Building. There are unfinished buildings everywhere, and I can¡¯t find Anyin at all.¡± Shen Shu said, and was about to cry again. God knows how anxious she is now. As long as she dys a little longer, her daughter will be in more danger. ¡°Did Shangguan Nanxun contact you?¡± ¡°Not yet, but I can¡¯t contact An Xin.¡± ¡°I know, where are you now? I¡¯lle to you. ¡± Fu Shen Yan forced himself to calm down. Now the wife is in a panic, and the daughter is missing. If he doesn¡¯t stir up the beam, his family will be in chaos. ¡°I¡¯m near the building. You can see us when youe.¡± Shen Shu looked around silently with tears, and then added, ¡°There seems to be a fight nearby.¡± She was worried about spooking her, and when she came to find someone, she specially told her men not to make too much noise. But to make matters worse, a fight between two people nearby attracted a lot of onlookers. As long as they dared to gather a little more people together, they would be discovered immediately. ¡°I see, let¡¯s find someone to evacuate that wave of people first, which is also convenient for us to find someone.¡± Fu Shen Yan thought a little and made a decision. ¡°good.¡± Shen Shu hung up the phone and immediately said to his men who were standing by, ¡°Find a way to disperse their group, whether it¡¯s asking for money or something, and let them go quickly.¡± ¡°yes.¡± After getting the order, they immediately tried to get close to the two groups who were still fighting. To outsiders, they seem to be looking for it on purpose, and they just keep bickering, but no matter what the quarrel is, they will not take the initiative to fight the other side. ¡°Dear brothers, your presence here has already affected our business. If you don¡¯t suggest it, I¡¯ll buy you a drink. Shall we make peace?¡± It¡¯s Shen Shu¡¯s bodyguard captain, named Blue Sky. He has been following Shen Shu for a long time, so he is familiar with this kind of thing. Under normal circumstances, this kind of quarrel without hands-on means that it needs a step, and as long as someone hands it over properly, it will immediately agree. ¡°What do you care if we quarrel?¡± The strong man nced at the blue sky and paid no attention to him. And lean man, too, he evenughed, ¡°a ss of broken wine just want to buy off the two of us? Do you think you are sending your grandson away? ¡± ¡°Two big brothers, that¡¯s not what I mean. I just want to ask you to be convenient. If you don¡¯t leave, the boss will scold me.¡± The blue sky dare not provoke them both. If the two people are unanimous in speaking out against him, it will definitely be more and more chaotic. In desperation, he had to continue to condescend. ¡°Why don¡¯t you make friends with your younger brother and have a drink?¡± At this point, more people have noticed their side. Because there are many people on both sides, the onlookers have even spread to the edge of the unfinished building, and the blue sky is in a hurry when it is close to the ce where Shen Anxin disappeared. ¡®really not line, eldest brother you said how much money. Shall I buy you drinks directly? ¡± ¡°Boy, you talk too much. Fuck you.¡± Lean men dare not hit strong men, but they take the initiative to kick the blue sky. He seemed to be really annoyed by the other party, frowning and being particrly impatient.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Hey, how do you hit people?¡± The group of bodyguards who followed the blue sky watched the boss being beaten, and of course they didn¡¯t like it. But before I could speak, I was stopped by the blue sky. ¡°Don¡¯t make any noise.¡± ¡°Two big brothers, no matter whether you want to fight or scold, my younger brother is afraid to say more, but can you please be generous? If you don¡¯t leave, the boss may have to fire me.¡± Seeing that he couldn¡¯t please these two people, he simply began to sell badly. The two men looked at each other, not as grumpy as at first. ¡°Brother, since you said so, we¡±d like to ask you to judge.¡± ¡°Yes, judging, do you work here? Hurry up and adjust the monitoring so that everyone can see who is unreasonable.¡± The matter seems to have reached a dead end, and the blue sky clenched its fist and couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. ¡­ Bill Huo doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on here. ording to the address given by the mysterious man, he really found Shangguan Nanxun. The two men have their own contradictions, and now they meet each other with noses, not noses, and eyes, not eyes. ¡°Get in the car quickly, I have something to do.¡± Bill Huo looked around and found no one before he spoke to Shangguan Nanxun in the shadows. ¡°Why are you so slow?¡± Shangguan Nanxunined. I don¡¯t know where he came from, and the quarrel was almost on his side, so Bill Huo took his time. ¡°Cut the crap.¡± Chapter 421 A gang ¡°I am so angry, no wonder I am divorced.¡± Shangguan Nanxun is not a fool. He knows that Bill Huo came to save his life, but he still smiled contemptuously and got on the bus slowly. Bill Huo¡¯s hand on the steering wheel tightened, but it didn¡¯t break out in the end. He dare not gamble with Liubao¡¯s life. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Shangguan Nanxun got on the bus and didn¡¯t care about Bill Huo¡¯s eyes. ¡°One day, I will make you look good.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll see if I can wait until that day.¡± Shangguan Nanxunzily leaned back in his chair, as if he had regarded Bill Huo as a driver. Where everyone didn¡¯t pay attention, there was a ck ordinary car that left from the street path. ¡ª Basement. Shen Anxin was left alone in a dark space, her eyes filled with tears. She couldn¡¯t understand why Shangguan Nanxun suddenly became like this. After struggling for a while, I finally let the wide tape on my mouth slip. The first thing that made her mouth free, Shen Anxin immediately chose to shout, ¡°Hello, is there anyone here?¡± As time goes by, people in the dark will not only blur the concept of time, but also amplify their fears. Finally, Shen Anxin felt a slight ¡°click¡± sound around him, which sounded like a switch was turned on. ¡°Who is it? Please help me.¡± Shen Anxin almost went crazy, regardless of the identity of the other party, and began to ask for help. The person who came with a dazzling shlight, after hearing Shen Anxin¡¯s voice, confirmed it at her. ¡°Miss Shen, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take you out now.¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡± Shen Anxin was blinded by the brightness, but he kept thanking him. ¡°You twoe in and carry her away.¡± The man waved to the passage that just came in. ¡°Please let me go, I can go by myself.¡± At this point, Shen Anxin didn¡¯t realize that something was wrong, just thought that the other party mistakenly thought that her leg was injured and she couldn¡¯t walk. ¡°Miss Shen, I dide to take you out, but I didn¡¯t say I would let you go back.¡± The man smiled, as ifughing at Shen Anxin¡¯s innocence. Shen Anxin stood in a daze, and she realized that the man had never let go of the rope on her body from beginning to end. ¡°What do you want? Help, someone help me. ¡± Shen Anxin looked at the two people who kept approaching her feebly and struggled desperately. But Shangguan Nanxun seems determined to block her retreat, and the way to tie the rope is a fast knot. The more you struggle, the tighter you will be. ¡°Miss Shen, don¡¯t struggle, juste back with us, at least you can eat less.¡± As the man spoke, hemanded two helpers to carry Shen Anxin to the tunnel where he came. Shen Anxin discovered that there was not only one door in this basement, but also a secret door, which seemed to be ready. ¡°You animals ¡­¡± Men seem to think that Shen Anxin is too noisy, and they directlymand them to re-seal people¡¯s mouths before their men say anything. ¡°Shangguan Nanxun, a waste, can¡¯t do this little thing well!¡± Heined of discontent, also be filled with the fact that Shangguan Nanxun is a group. Shen Anxin¡¯s mouth was re-pasted, and even her eyes were blindfolded by this group. She can¡¯t move, she can only feel the changes around her helplessly. The noise seemed toe from overhead, and then she was taken to the car. ¡­ On the other hand, Shen Shu sat in the car anxiously, waiting for the news of her hand. ¡°Why are these people so slow that they can¡¯t find anyone with GPS?¡± She is almost unable to maintain her gentle image. ¡°An Xinji people have their own nature, and nothing will happen.¡± Fu Shen Yan sat beside her and patted his wife¡¯s shoulder soothingly. His eyes were fierce and he wanted to bite off a piece of meat at any time as long as he found the right target. ¡°I know, but ¡­¡± With her husband¡¯s support again, Shen Shu finally couldn¡¯t help it. Shen Anxin has been held in their hands since he was a child, and he has never been so wronged. ¡°Chief Fu, we found a basement.¡± Finally, my men have news. Fu Shen Yan almost stood up excitedly. ¡°Go in and look for it.¡± Since the ground has been found and nothing has been found, this basement is suspicious enough.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Let your people search this basement, and my people will continue to search on the ground to see if there are any other basements here.¡± Shen Shu spoke in time. When the husband and wife came, they took two people with them, and it was not too long to find someone. ¡°Listen to your wife, and you will work together.¡± ¡°yes.¡± After ordering his men, Shen Shu couldn¡¯t stay any longer, and wanted to follow him. ¡°Old Fu, let¡¯s go down and look for it.¡± Mother and daughter are connected, and my daughter¡¯s whereabouts are unknown now. It¡¯s really impossible for her to sit here all the time. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Shen Yan was going to say something, but she sighed heavily when she looked at his wife¡¯s anxious appearance. The old couple went to the ruins in person and got closer and closer ording to Shen Anxin¡¯s position. However, the fact is like ying a big joke on them. A few people have not taken two steps before they receive news from their men again. ¡°Mr. Fu, the locator on the youngdy was lost.¡± ¡°Where is ¡­?¡± Fu Shen Yan suppressed the trembling of his voice as much as possible. ¡°In an abandoned underground parking lot, the youngdy should have been taken away by the car below.¡± Look around when the men are rotten. Although it has been abandoned, it is not impossible to park. ¡°I see, keep looking for me.¡± Fu Shen Yan responded with a heavy voice, and immediately contacted the relevant departments after hanging up the phone. As the richest man, of course, he has his own set of contacts, even if it is easy to find the surveince video of Do Street. ¡°Chief Fu, what do you want?¡± ¡°Help me bring up the surveince video of all intersections of the unfinished building behind Suzhou Building, starting at 3 o¡¯clock this afternoon.¡± At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Andy Jian gave them news of his separation from Shen Anxin. ¡°Ok, just a moment.¡± The man over there didn¡¯t hesitate, but he asked, ¡°What do you want us to find?¡± It¡¯s easy to get surveince, and they can even help pack everything and send it to Fu Shen Yan if necessary. ¡°Find a car that goes out of the underground parking lot of the unfinished building.¡± ¡°But Mr. Fu, the monitoring inside this unfinished building is not fully covered.¡± ¡°Then lock all the vehicles passing by here.¡± Fu Shen Yan doesn¡¯t choose, and epts all the clues as long as there is one. ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll give it to you as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Chapter 422 Troubled Shen Shu listened quietly to Fu Shen Yan¡¯s phone call, but in fact, she was probably clear that her daughter could not be found for the time being. ¡°When can I get a clue?¡± ¡°It has been checked.¡± Fu Shen Yan sighed, and for the first time felt this inexplicable sense of powerlessness. Shen Shu¡¯s cell phone rang at this time, and she hurriedly took it out to see if the kidnapper called. ¡°Andy Jian?¡± Shen Shu was disappointed a lot in her heart, but she managed to cheer up. As soon as Andy Jian heard Shen Shu¡¯s tone, she knew that she had not found Shen Anxin. ¡°Mrs Fu, if you trust me, you can check the Shangguan Nanxun. A friend of mine saw that he left with An Xin. ¡± Andy Jian said straight away. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Shen Shu realized at this time that she had forgotten this man. It may be that Shangguan Nanxun¡¯s performance in front of them is so harmless that even if Andy Jian and Shen Anxin both mentioned each other, she ignored them. ¡°Yes.¡± Andy Jian responded again. However, she will call them this time, and there is another more important thing. ¡°Mrs. Fu, Shangguan Nanxun is likely to take my child away. So if you can find his clue, be sure to tell me. ¡± As she spoke, tears were about to fall. God knows how devastated Andy Jian was when she learned that Liubao was missing, and why her children were so troubled. ¡°This beast.¡± This time, Shen Shu is definitely not coping. She scolded Shangguan Nanxun before thanking Andy Jian. ¡°I¡¯ll have him checked now, thank you.¡± ¡ª After Bill Huo took Shangguan Nanxun to the appointed ce, he simply didn¡¯t want to stay with each other for a moment. ¡°You hurry down.¡± He frowned and said discontentedly. ¡°Mr. Huo, are you going a little too far?¡± Shangguan Nanxun looked at the middle of nowhere, and the smile on his mouth cracked. There is a cold wind blowing here from time to time, and he has no doubt that once he opens the door, he will be blown into sand immediately. ¡°Sorry, my deal is to send you here and exchange my children.¡± Bill Huo responded to Shangguan Nanxun, but his eyes were still looking around. The environment here is so bad that Liubao must have suffered. ¡°The cheap daughter Andy Jian gave you?¡± Shangguan Nanxun immediately grasped the key points. Bill Huo feels that this guy should know nothing and not say much to him.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s fine, isn¡¯t it because I don¡¯t have to go down as long as your daughter doesn¡¯t show up?¡± Shangguan Nanxun was strangely relieved. ¡°If that man doesn¡¯t call my daughter out, then you don¡¯t have to go back today.¡± Shangguan Nanxun¡¯s words stimted Bill Huo. He gave him a bad look with red eyes. ¡°I will choose a tree that looks good and bury you in it.¡± ¡°Mr. Huo, this joke is not funny.¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t continue to respond, but Shangguan Nanxun had this feeling. This time, the man kept his word. ¡°Is it there?¡± God knows Shangguan Nanxun was relieved when he saw a child not far away. Bill Huo didn¡¯t even get close. ¡°Yes.¡± He said, and drove the car directly. Although I don¡¯t understand why Liubao is in the hands of that mysterious person, as long as people find it, everything will be fine. ¡°Six treasures.¡± Bill Huo shouted loudly. But I identally found that there didn¡¯t seem to be an adult around Liubao. ¡°Uncle, uncle!¡± Six treasures jumped with excitement after seeing the familiar people. Seeing Liubao¡¯s dirty little face, Bill Huo forgot that there might be a trap and got off the bus directly. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± He held Liubao in his arms and observed it carefully. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that my hands hurt.¡± Liubao opened his watery eyes, and though he tried to force himself not to cry as much as possible, tears still flowed down. ¡°Uncle will take you back, ok?¡± ¡°Well, uncle, I¡¯m so afraid of meowing.¡± Liubao cried and burped, which made Bill Huo feel bad. ¡°Mr. Shangguan, please be light. I¡¯m going back with my children.¡± Bill Huo is a little angry with Shangguan Nanxun now, and his tone is not good. Seeing him like this, Shangguan Nanxun dared not stay here for a long time. ¡°Mr. Huo, I will thank you for today¡¯s work first. If there is anything elseter, I hope you can help.¡± ¡°Go away.¡± Bill Huo spits these two words in a cruel way and puts Liubao in the co-pilot. ¡°Baby, please fasten your seat belt, and uncle will drive slowly, ok?¡± He said softly to Liubao. There is no child seat in this car, so he didn¡¯t want to find the child hard, and something happened on the road. ¡°Good ~¡± Six treasures keenly felt that they should be out of danger, and agreed in a low voice, looking lovely. ¡°Then hurry up.¡± Bill Huo started the car and left a car exhaust directly to Shangguan Nanxun. ¡°Good ~¡± Six treasures cheered. Bill Huo nced at the lonely figure of Shangguan Nanxun, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Andy Jian¡¯s number. ¡°Liubao, tell your mother that you are safe.¡± Andy Jian rarely takes the initiative to say anything to him when he encounters problems, so Bill Huo is not sure whether Andy Jian knows the news of Liubao¡¯s disappearance. ¡°Hello?¡± Before Liubao responded to Bill Huo, the opposite side picked up the phone. ¡°Mommy, my uncle picked me up!¡± Liubao has just been wronged, and when talking to Andy Jian, he can¡¯t help but start coquetry. ¡°Six treasures? Are you all right, Liubao? ¡± Andy Jian¡¯s voice panicked, and she even forgot to look at the caller ID just now. It was Bill Huo¡¯s number. ¡°Andy Jian, I have Liubao, let¡¯s meet and send the child to you.¡± Bill Huo amplified the sound, which made Andy Jian feel a little relieved. She forced down the panic just now. ¡°OK, let¡¯s meet at the first hospital of Do.¡± Andy Jian subconsciously didn¡¯t want to suspect that Bill Huo had taken Liubao, otherwise there was no need for the man to return the child. Then there must be something else she doesn¡¯t know. ¡°Ok, just let the children meet Aunt Red.¡± Bill Huo did not refuse, and immediately turned around and nned to go to the hospital. As it happens, he also has questions to ask Professor Li. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll see youter.¡± ¡°Six treasures, listen to Uncle Huo, you know?¡± Andy Jianforted the child and found that she didn¡¯t seem to have any particrly big shadows before she finally breathed a sigh of relief. Her children, why are they always so troubled? Bill Huo is very fast, but after ten minutes, he has brought Liubao to Andy Jian. Chapter 423 Ask him out for the first time. Andy Jian looked at Liubao¡¯s dusty face, almost fell when his feet were soft, and eximed, ¡°Liubao, slow down!¡± ¡°Be careful.¡± Bill Huo was quick-sighted and quick-footed, so he helped Andy Jian. And on Liubao¡¯s side, he didn¡¯t fall behind. ¡°Mommy, why are you crying?¡± Liubao finally met Andy Jian, and he was so happy that he was about to fly. But in a blink of an eye, there were tears in Mommy¡¯s eyes, and he was a little worried. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Liubao will be more obedient.¡± Andy Jian squatted in front of Liubao and stroked her round head over and over again. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mommy. It¡¯s happy.¡± She didn¡¯t ask how Liubao was taken away, but put her hopes on Bill Huo. ¡°thank you.¡± ¡°You are wee with me.¡± Bill Huo is a little dissatisfied, but there is nothing he can do. ¡°When is it convenient for you ¡­ I have something to ask you.¡± Bill Huo was ttered. Andy Jian asked him out for the first time in a long time. Although, it is for other things. ¡°I have time at any time.¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t even think about it. ¡°Good,¡± Andy Jian nodded and held Liubao in his arms with a little force, adding a touch of joy to his words. ¡°Liubao, how about going with Mommy to find your father¡¯s mother¡¯s sister?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Aunt Red likes children, especially the little princess Liubao. So when Liubao heard the name ¡°father¡¯s mother¡¯s sister¡±, he immediately forgot his previous fears. ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go find our father¡¯s mother¡¯s sister.¡± Andy Jian didn¡¯t drive when he came, and now he just asked Bill Huo to help him take them to the hospital together. ¡°Can you take us to the hospital?¡± ¡°Get on the bus.¡± Bill Huo took the initiative to be a driver, but they had nothing to say all the way, and only Liubao was chattering, adding a joy to the boring journey. ¡°Give me the baby.¡± When I finally got to the ce, Bill Huo took the initiative to speak. It¡¯s not that he wants to brush his goodwill in front of Liubao, but that Andy Jian¡¯s present state is really not suitable for hugging his children. ¡°good.¡± In fact, he was ready to be rejected, but he didn¡¯t expect the other party to agree directly. ¡°Do you have any problems?¡± Bill Huo hit the nail on the head. How self-reliant a woman is Andy Jian? As long as she doesn¡¯t bother others, she will never speak. Before Bill Huo, it took a lot of effort to get her to change this habit. As a result, after they broke up, theypletely returned to their original shape. ¡°Hmm.¡± Andy Jian was silent for a moment. Bill Huo¡¯s face has changed, but because Liubao is still here, he can only barely maintain basic peace. ¡°Liubao, go up with uncle.¡± ¡°good.¡± Liubao doesn¡¯t know what happened to Andy Jian, but the whole person is extremely excited at the thought of meeting his father¡¯s mother¡¯s sister soon. ¡°Mommy is tired, let her have a rest here, ok? Our six treasures are the most sensible children. ¡± ¡°Mommy, have a good rest and pick me up when you are not tired.¡± Liubao held up her hands and gestured to Andy Jian. She thought the baby wanted a hug, so she smiled even though she was exhausted. ¡°Liubao is really good.¡± However, Liubao directly refused Andy Jian¡¯s embrace, but held her face and kissed her. ¡°The baby is really good.¡± At that moment, Andy Jian¡¯s tears were about to flow down. The reason why she submits to humiliation now is for the children and Aunt Red. Just this little kiss with milk vor cured her mood in an instant. ¡°Bye, Mommy!¡± Liubao smiled and said goodbye to Andy Jian, really like a little angel. Bill Huo held Liubao steady and told Andy Jian, ¡°Don¡¯t run around here, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± The sixth sense told him that Andy Jian must have encountered something quite difficult. ¡°hmm.¡± Andy Jian found a chair at random and leaned backzily, even unable to maintain his usual manners. Bill Huo looked distressed for a while, and his steps were much faster. ¡°Father¡¯s mother!¡± As soon as Liubao arrived at the door of the ward, he immediately shouted happily. Maybe Andy Jian told Peter Pei in advance, so Bill Huo saw him in bed. Aunt Red was happy, too. With a kind smile, she responded with the tone of Six Treasures. ¡°Here, let me see whose little baby is calling me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the baby of my father¡¯s mother¡¯s sister¡¯s family.¡± Six treasures¡± response to good advice. Aunt Red can¡¯t get out of bed yet, and Liubao simply stomps to someone¡¯s bedside. ¡°Aunt, are you sick?¡± ¡°How did Liubao know?¡± ¡°Mommy said that if you are sick, you will wear this kind of white belt. There are many on your aunt¡¯s head.¡± ¡°Yes, my aunt is ill.¡± ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°It hurts, but if Liubao blows, it won¡¯t hurt.¡± Aunt Red teased Liubao, and even couldn¡¯t feel the pain on his body. Bill Huo was relieved, ¡°Peter Pei.¡± ¡°Brother, why are you here?¡± Peter Pei¡¯s eyes widened. Obviously, he didn¡¯t expect to see Bill Huo here, but when he saw the six treasures in his arms, he understood. ¡°Is this to send the little princess to us?¡± His face immediately changed into a surprise smile. ¡°Peter Pei, Liubao and Aunt Red have to trouble you for a while.¡± Bill Huo patted him on the shoulder, then whispered in his ear, ¡°Andy Jian has some problems, I¡¯ll ask.¡± He nced at Aunt Red and didn¡¯t notice their side, so he was relieved. ¡°Good good, you go. I am here. ¡± Peter Pei waved his hand. Since Qu Chor-shan left, he has no ce to go after work. Looking at an empty home, he might as well stay here with Aunt Red. ¡°Aunt Red, I still have something to do. Six treasures are put here first.¡± Bill Huo said hello to Aunt Red. ¡°You go, I have Liubao here, don¡¯t worry.¡± Aunt Red knew about Bill Huo, so he didn¡¯t ask much when he brought the child here. Children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. Even if Andy Jian says she wants to be with Bill Huo again, she won¡¯t say a word. ¡°You take good care of yourself and I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Thinking of Andy Jian, Bill Huo said goodbye to Aunt Red in a hurry and left. It¡¯s hard to get to the ce just now. Looking at the noisy environment, Andy Jian is still closing his eyes, which is very distressing. Bill Huo stepped forward carefully and called Andy Jian in the lowest voice, for fear of disturbing her. ¡°Andy Jian, Andy Jian?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Andy Jian was really tired. When he was woken up, his eyes were still confused. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the car first, there are too many people here.¡± Now there are countless uncertain factors around him, not to mention the mysterious man, even in Shangguan Nanxun in the light. Bill Huo had to be vignt, so he didn¡¯t dare to talk about things on this asion. ¡°good.¡± Andy Jian wobbled and stood up, and was once again held by Bill Huo around him. ¡°You walk slowly, I¡¯ll hold you.¡± Chapter 424 Confession Andy Jian didn¡¯t avoid Bill Huo¡¯s hand, so he was helped into the car. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± As soon as he got on the bus, Bill Huo asked eagerly. Andy Jian gave him a look, as if he had made up his mind. ¡°Is it Liubao taken away by Shangguan Nanxun?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it must have something to do with him.¡± Bill Huo did not disclose the news that he took Shangguan Nanxun away. Because he didn¡¯t want Andy Jian involved. Moreover, he doesn¡¯t know why the mysterious man asked him to pick people up. ¡°Where did you receive Liubao?¡± Andy Jian opened his mouth and finally only said this sentence. ¡°Someone told me that Liubao is in his hand and asked me to exchange it with Shangguan Nanxun.¡± Bill Huo sighed, but still didn¡¯t hide it from Andy Jian. He is now trying to ept Peter Pei¡¯s advice. Only when two peoplemunicate well will they not quarrel. Andy Jian stare big eyes, ¡°what? Did you pick up Shangguan Nanxun? ¡± If the position in the car was not too narrow, she might have jumped up. ¡°What happened to him?¡± ¡°How can you pick him up?¡± Andy Jian felt that his brain exploded, and the whole person even trembled when he spoke. Bill Huo is still confused. ¡°Liubao is in his hands, and I can only help.¡± Now, Bill Huo also realized that Shangguan Nanxun must have done something, and he had to throw the pot at him. ¡°Shangguan Nanxun kidnapped Shen Anxin, and now people have not found it.¡± ¡°Kidnapped? Isn¡¯t Miss Shen his girlfriend? ¡± Bill Huo felt dizzy, too. ¡°The locator on Anzhen finally set the location to Suzhou Building.¡± Andy Jian said, and suddenly looked at Bill Huo fiercely. ¡°You didn¡¯t pick him up from there, did you?¡± ¡°yes.¡± Even if Andy Jian didn¡¯t say anything, Bill Huo knew that he might be in trouble. Andy Jian conveniently fastened his seat belt on his body. ¡°Take me there quickly.¡± If I guess correctly, the Fu Family and his wife should still be looking for Shen Anxin¡¯s whereabouts in Suzhou Mansion, and bringing Bill Huo there may make up for it. ¡°good.¡± Bill Huo nodded his head. He can¡¯t think about that now, so he stepped on the elerator and got to the neighborhood as fast as he could. ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll call Mrs. Fu.¡± Andy Jian looked around before signaling Bill Huo to stop.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Probably afraid of being found, Shangguan Nanxun was a coward, so the Fu Family couple only dared to go out quietly even if they came to find their daughter. Otherwise, if the man tore up the ticket, it would be toote for them to regret it. ¡°good.¡± Andy Jian is extremely d that he has established a good rtionship with Shen Anxin at this time, otherwise he will be angry at what Bill Huo did this time. ¡°Hey, Andy Jian. Do you have any news? ¡± Shen Shu saw that it was Andy Jian¡¯s phone and immediately picked it up. God knows she is going crazy. I hope the other party can bring her good news. ¡°Mrs. Fu, I should know where Shangguan Nanxun tied An Xin, and where are you now? I¡¯ll take you there.¡± ¡°Really? You wait at the gate of the building, and I¡¯ll be right there. ¡± When Shen Shu was talking back, Andy Jian could hear the wind driven by her running. Andy Jian hung up the phone and calmed down a lot. ¡°Bill Huo, listen to me. Shangguan Nanxun kidnapped someone this time. If you don¡¯t pick yourself out, you may be convicted as an aplice.¡± If the victim was an ordinary person, Bill Huo and others might be able to get away from it. But now it is the daughter of the richest man who has been kidnapped. No matter how innocent Bill Huo is, as long as people want to convict him, they can¡¯t say anything. ¡°So now you should help as much as possible and take us to the building where you meet Shangguan Nanxun. Did you hear that? ¡± If Shangguan Nanxun did bring Shen Anxin here, and now he left alone, the victim must have been left here before he could move. ¡°Hmm.¡± Bill Huo looked at Andy Jian calmly helping himself analyze, and his eyes were a little hot. Once upon a time, Andy Jian was also full of eyes, but he didn¡¯t grasp it himself. ¡°It¡¯s them. Let¡¯s get off first.¡± Shen Shu, they didn¡¯t give Andy Jian much time to think. Three minutester, it has already appeared at the door of Suzhou Building. Looking at the old couple looking for someone everywhere, I just saw their panic at a nce. ¡°Mrs. Fu, I am here.¡± Andy Jian quickly opened the door and got off with Bill Huo. ¡°Andy Jian, you said you knew where Shangguan Nanxun took An Xin?¡± Shen Shugang didn¡¯t catch Andy Jian¡¯s words, so he automatically filled his brain. ¡°He knows.¡± Andy Jian pointed to Bill Huo, and then added, ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car first and exin the situation to you on the way.¡± It is not convenient for her to say more about specific things, but if Bill Huo can seize this opportunity himself, it will be saved. ¡°Mr. Huo.¡± Fu Shen Yan recognized Bill Huo at a nce. But now is obviously not the time to woo the rtionship, so the four of them quickly got on the bus and let Bill Huo lead the way. ¡°Mr. Fu, someone caught my child and asked me to take Shangguan Nanxun out from here.¡± The first sentence of Bill Huo¡¯s opening, without any embellishment, directly revealed the capital to the other party. ¡°At that time, the other party told me to take Shangguan Nanxun out anyway, otherwise it would hurt my child. At that time, I didn¡¯t know that Miss Shen was taken away by him.¡± Bill Huo is actually gambling. Bet Fu Shen Yan believes in his sincerity. When he went out, although he specially drove a rtively low-key car, as long as he investigated, he could find that the car was in his name. ¡°Take us there first.¡± Fu Shen Yan was silent for a moment and motioned. ¡°good.¡± Bill Huo stopped talking and drove his car silently. Andy Jian can¡¯t get in a word in this almost solidified atmosphere, so he can only bite the bullet and stay here. Finally, I don¡¯t know how long it took Bill Huo to finally say, ¡°Here we are.¡± This is an extremely remote ce, and Shen Shu and his people haven¡¯t even had time to make a carpet check here. ¡°How did you find Shangguan Nanxun?¡± Fu Shen Yan asked another question. ¡°The mysterious man gave me a mobile phone with the location of Shangguan Nanxun.¡± Bill Huo has nothing to hide. After he took out his mobile phone, he then responded, ¡°There should be some programs in this mobile phone, and once the parts are started, they will be automatically destroyed.¡± Fu Shen Yan tried to turn on her cell phone, but there was no response. ¡°Come here for me and look for it carefully.¡± Shen Shu was silent for a while, and mobilized all her own people. Fu Shen Yan¡¯s people are still looking around. Chapter 425 Bloody handkerchief Bill Huo also got out of the car on his own initiative. He pointed to a leaning door next to the building and said, ¡°I saw hime up from here.¡± This is a wall that looks particrly inconspicuous. The original designer didn¡¯t know whether it was for beauty or for ulterior motives, so he designed this secret door. If Bill Huo hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have thought that it was also a door. ¡°Open the door.¡± Shen Shu nodded and motioned for his men to open the door. The materials that have been in disrepair for a long time, no matter how strong they were, are now rotten. Several big men opened the door without any effort. ¡°Madam, there is a basement here.¡± Looking at the dark space, Shen Shu did not hesitate. ¡°Go down and look for it.¡± Said she was going to go down in person. ¡°Madam, it¡¯s too dangerous down there.¡± Fu Shen Yan quickly stopped him. He pushed Shen Shu to Andy Jian¡¯s side. ¡°You stay here with this little girl, and I¡¯ll follow them down.¡± Although there are not many people outside, it is definitely safe.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°But ¡­¡± Shen Shu still won¡¯t give up. If the daughter is really down there, she wants to see it first. ¡°An Xin doesn¡¯t want you to go down either.¡± Fu Shen Yan shook his head and looked at Bill Huo. ¡°Mr. Huo, pleasee down with us.¡± ¡°I should.¡± Even if Fu Shen Yan doesn¡¯t take the initiative to speak, Bill Huo will definitely choose this way. Although he didn¡¯t cause it, it was because of his involvement that it was moreplicated. ¡°Mr. Fu, I also found those gangsters at the entrance of Suzhou Building.¡± Bill Huo thought about it, but still took the initiative to confess the rest. ¡°Hmm.¡± Fu Shen Yan still has nothing to say. Bill Huo groped his way with a torch in his hand. ¡°Chief Fu, this is a rtively hidden basement, and it should not have been reported to the higher authorities.¡± The man who walked in the front said. If there is a basement on the general floor, you can see the stairs on or around the first floor, but there is a secret door directly here, which is obviously not for others to know. ¡°Keep your voice down.¡± Fu Shen Yan motioned for each other. They still don¡¯t know whether Shangguan Nanxun has left a room for manoeuvre. In case they are found down and then it is bad for their daughter, there will be no ce for him to really cry. ¡°yes.¡± A group of people groped and finally arrived at a rtively empty house, where a shlight was still on. It seems that someone left soon. ¡°Mr. Fu, I let go of a chair before here.¡± Fu Shen Yan¡¯s men made a judgment after a quick search. Fu Shen Yan took two steps there, and sure enough, he found four marks like stool legs in the umted dust. ¡°There should still be people sitting here at that time.¡± Fu Shen Yan murmured. Then, he squatted down and gestured the size of the footprints. ¡°Look for it quickly. Is there any other exit here?¡± ¡°yes.¡± If I am not mistaken, this messy footprint should be left by his daughter. Bill Huo thought for a moment, ¡°Mr. Huo, when I met Shangguan Nanxun, I didn¡¯t see anyone else. If Miss Shen is gone, she is either taken away by the car or hasn¡¯t left the basement here.¡± On the way, he also learned that Fu Shen Yan had mobilized the monitoring of all intersections, but the time was urgent, so he didn¡¯t check it yet. ¡°When did you pick up Shangguan Nanxun?¡± ¡°About 4: 30.¡± Bill Huo recalled it and then took out his mobile phone. At that time, he just called his assistant, and the call record can prove it. ¡°Yes, it is 4: 30.¡± It took him ten minutes at most to get here from Jingsheng. ¡°Well, then let people give priority to the monitoring before and after this time period.¡± Fu Shen Yan ordered. ¡°Chief Fu, there is a secret door here.¡± It¡¯s hard to find things in the dark. Finally, I found something. ¡°open it.¡± Fu Shen Yan didn¡¯t hesitate for fear that her daughter would be taken away one secondter. Bill Huo watched several people open the door there and was silent for a moment. ¡°Mr. Fu, have you and your wife received any text messages?¡± If the general kidnappers seed, they will definitely send a text message to threaten or extort money, but looking at Nanxun in Shangguan, it seems that the purpose is only to get Shen Anxin. ¡°Not yet.¡± Fu Shen Yan is also in a hurry. If it weren¡¯t for this, he wouldn¡¯t be in a hurry to find clues. ¡°If there is no one here, I can take you to the ce where Shangguan Nanxun got off.¡± Although the other party may not be there, at least you can find some clues? ¡°Ok, look for it first.¡± Fu Shen Yan doesn¡¯t care about Shangguan Nanxun now. The only idea is to find her daughter. ¡°An Xin, An Xin, are you there?¡± Fu Shen Yan was a little upset and even shouted a few words. ¡°Fu Zong.¡± Bill Huo gave a cry and tried to stop it. Just now, he said that he was worried that the kidnappers would find out that they had ripped off the tickets, so he told his men to shut up. Why did he suddenly have such a move? ¡°We have just made such a big noise.¡± Fu Shen Yan exined one sentence. I didn¡¯t want to shout just now, but I haven¡¯t found this basement yet. In case Shen Anxin is here, he may be in danger. But now people have left. Although Fu Shen Yan said nothing, she knew in her heart that her daughter should have been taken away. ¡°Forget it, leave a few people to continue looking here, and we will go to the ce where Shangguan Nanxun got off to find clues.¡± Fu Shen Yan kept going deeper and deeper and finally gave up. The front is dark, without any feeling of wind and sunshine. That is to say, the front is a sealed space. ¡°good.¡± Bill Huo has no objection. However, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion, but he always feels that there seems to be something wrong with Fu Shen Yan. ¡°Chief Fu, didn¡¯t Miss Shen tell you about the strangeness of Shangguan Nanxun before?¡± Bill Huo suddenly thought of this problem. The outside world is telling how much love the Fu Family¡¯s son-inw and Miss Shen have, but that¡¯s just for outsiders. At home, who knows what will happen? ¡°No, if I knew in advance that that smelly boy was bad for An Xin, I would never let him go.¡± Fu Shen Yan is also somewhat helpless. If he had seen the real face of that beast earlier, or stopped two people from being together, wouldn¡¯t it have been much better? It¡¯s just that it¡¯s toote. ¡°Chief Fu, there are stairs leading to the underground ahead.¡± Suddenly, someone shouted with surprise behind him. Sessfully stopped their footsteps. ¡°Hurry up and have a look.¡± Fu Shen Yan is not going out either, so hurry back. ¡°Mr. Fu, this is where the youngdy should go.¡± A man with a bloody handkerchief in his hand said with a heavy voice. Chapter 426 Has a problem. Fu Shen Yan looked at the scarlet on the handkerchief, and the whole person was in the same ce, but he kept as calm as possible in front of his men. ¡°This, where was this found?¡± After all, he is a father, and Bill Huo can vaguely hear the trembling in his voice. ¡°Chief Fu, it¡¯s right here.¡± My men are a little strange, but I still answer honestly. Fu Shen Yan sped her handkerchief in her hand and said fiercely, ¡°Keep looking for me!¡± Bill Huo was silent for a moment, and this time he chose to speak. He took Fu Shen Yan aside and said softly, ¡°Mr. Fu, I suggest you do a systematic inspection now.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fu Shen Yan frowned and looked extremely irritable. Bill Huo looked around and found that no one noticed their side before he spoke slowly. ¡°Although it¡¯s a little offensive, I don¡¯t think you are in the right state now.¡± ¡°I think I¡¯m fine, you boy, get out of the way quickly and don¡¯t bother me looking for an Xin.¡± Fu Shen Yan gave Bill Huo a push to get out of the way. Bill Huo was unprepared and almost hit the wall, but his mind was not here at this time, so he didn¡¯t care. ¡°You two follow me.¡± Fu Shen Yan¡¯s actions showed no signs of fatigue. Bill Huo held out his hand and tried to stop him, but the interest in his mind stopped him instantly. Zhou and the Fu Family are the targets he wants to crush now. If anything happens to Fu Shen Yan, it will definitely do them no harm. but ¡­ ¡°Andy Jian, please tell Mrs. Fu for me and suggest that she take Mr. Fu for aprehensive examination. I suspect that there seems to be something wrong with his health.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s sensibility triumphed over reason. He thinks he is not a good person and has been doing whatever it takes to seed. But it doesn¡¯t mean that he is willing to use the side door to achieve his goal. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Andy Jian is also at a loss. ¡°I feel that there is something wrong with General Fu¡¯s mental state. If it is inconvenient for you, I will talk to Mrs. Fu myselfter.¡± Bill Huo knows Andy Jian¡¯s concerns. ¡°I see, I¡¯ll tell her now.¡± Andy Jian will reply immediately. ¡ª Underground outdoor. Shen Shu was so worried about her daughter¡¯s situation that she didn¡¯t notice anything else at all, so she didn¡¯t notice Andy Jian¡¯s action. ¡°Mrs. Fu, look at this.¡± Andy Jian suddenly spoke. She knows Huo Shenyan, and he wouldn¡¯t speak rashly if there was really something important. When Shen Shu heard what Bill Huo said, she suddenly panicked. ¡°What happened to Lao Fu?¡± Now that my daughter has disappeared, if her husband does something good, she really can¡¯t live any longer. ¡°Mrs. Fu, don¡¯t worry, listen to the tone of Mr. Huo, there should be no big problem yet.¡± Andy Jian looked at Shen Shu¡¯s copse and quickly spoke tofort him. ¡°If you¡¯re worried, it¡¯s better to check it when Mr. Fues out.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Shen Shu nodded his head. They have no enmity with Bill Huo, and there is no need for the other party to scare him with such words.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°That¡¯s troublesome for Mrs. Fu. It should be that Mr. Fu didn¡¯t agree toe to you.¡± Andy Jian said softly. Now Shen Shu¡¯s nerve is like a tight rubber band, which is in danger of being broken at any time. She looked into the distance and didn¡¯t continue to pay attention to Andy Jian. Finally, several figures emerged from the ground not far away. Andy Jian saw them at a nce and said to Shen Shu, ¡°They came out.¡± In the blink of an eye, Andy Jian found that the people around him were gone. I¡¯m already in front of myself when I find it again, and I¡¯m trying to run there. Shen Shu ran to Fu Shen Yan¡¯s side and asked breathlessly, ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± ¡°I only found a little clue, so you can find someone to check it out.¡± Fu Shen Yan didn¡¯t take out a bloody handkerchief to scare thedy, but said vaguely. Get the news, Shen Shuyuan still have a little fantasy instantly vanished. Her eyes were red, as if she could cry at any moment, but she didn¡¯t show it because there were others here. ¡°Madam, An Xin will be fine.¡± Fu Shen Yan quickly helped Shen Shu. He was not worried, but he needed to be alone in front of his wife. ¡°An Xin, where the hell are you?¡± Shen Shu murmured. Seeing that the situation here is uncontroble, Andy Jian quickly spoke. ¡°If there is no such thing here, let¡¯s go to the foothold of Shangguan Nanxun.¡± They are not in a state ofplete interruption of clues. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go and look for it, too.¡± Shen Shu immediately recovered herposure. At this time, Andy Jian began to admire the richest man¡¯s wife in his heart. She looked so gentle and moving when attending the party, but she didn¡¯t drag her feet at all when she met something. If it weren¡¯t Shen Shu now, but another woman had just learned that her daughter had been kidnapped, she wouldn¡¯t be so calm. ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Bill Huo made a noise and interrupted Andy Jian¡¯s thinking. Therefore, she also ignores the problem that she is such a mother. Gentle because of children, strong because of children. ¡°You guys keep looking here and report to me as soon as you have any clues.¡± Fu Shen Yan pointed out several men, and then let people leave with them. Probably out of trust in Andy Jian, the husband and wife never thought about it at all. If all this is a conspiracy between them, they are likely to be in danger. On Bill Huo¡¯s side, there is no idea of killing the husband and wife at all. ¡°Although the roads here are remote, there are cameras everywhere, and there is also a driving recorder in my car. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can tune it out.¡± While driving, Bill Huo exined to two people. ¡°That will trouble you.¡± Fu Shen Yan seems to be normal now. Although doing so represents distrust of Bill Huo, he also has to be vignt. ¡°I should.¡± Bill Huo drives very fast. Although Shangguan Nanxun must have left long ago, time is still money. ¡°This is it. I put him here at that time and then took Liubao.¡± ¡°Six treasures?¡± Shen Shu repeated it. Andy Jian quickly exined, ¡°Liubao is my daughter, and the people there kidnapped her to threaten Mr. Huo.¡± ¡°Was there anyone else around the child at that time?¡± ¡°No, Liubao was alone. I got here ording to the positioning of the mobile phone and saw the child.¡± Because Liubao is very good, he should have never run around since he was brought here. Anyone who changes another Xiong Haizi will definitely be hard to find. Fu Shen Yan looked at the deserted environment around him and said to the men around him, ¡°Get the monitoring here, too. I want to know where Shangguan Nanxun is going.¡± Chapter 427 Message interruption ¡°Mr. Fu, the surveince video has been retrieved.¡± Fu Shen Yan¡¯s men came in a hurry. ¡°Any clues?¡± Fu Shen Yan asked quickly. His men bowed their heads and could only report truthfully. ¡°Not yet, except for Mr. Huo¡¯s car, we didn¡¯t see any car or person appear in the surveince video.¡± This means that the kidnappers either have other channels or have already gone out. ¡°There was nothing in the tunnel we searched.¡± Even the ce where my daughter has a bloody handkerchief leads to the outside. The more Fu Shen Yan thinks about it, the more she feels the upwelling of blood. The cold voice seems to bring the hot summer to the cold winter at once. ¡°That beast! I trust him so much that he dares to attack my daughter and catch him. I must skin him. ¡± ¡°Old Fu, don¡¯t get excited. Our daughter will be fine.¡± Shen Shu and Fu Shen Yan lived together for such a long time that they noticed something was wrong with her husband at the first time. ¡°Madam, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll find my daughter by using all my contacts.¡± Fu Shen Yan is still rational. He knows that his present appearance has scared Shen Shu, and he has restrained some anger and turned tofort Shen Shu. ¡°Mr. Fu, your men have already retrieved the monitoring. It is only a matter of time before you catch Shangguan Nanxun. Don¡¯t get excited.¡± Andy Jian looked at Fu Shen Yan¡¯s appearance and even wondered if this man would hurt Shen Shu. He quickly took a step forward and wanted to pull Shen Shu away. Shen Shu sensed Andy Jian¡¯s thoughts and dodged her hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± It is rumored that the rtionship between them is just a family marriage. As everyone knows, they can live in harmony for so many years in the eyes of outsiders, and they really have feelings inside. Shen Shu said softly beside Fu Shen Yan, ¡°Old Fu, don¡¯t worry, you broke your body, how can I live alone?¡± She felt bad, too, just didn¡¯t want her husband to feel so bad. Andy Jian is also sensible. Seeing that the two people care about each other, he no longer goes to fork hands. With Shen Shu around, Fu Shen Yan¡¯s mental state has improved a lot, and he turned to his men and asked, ¡°When will the monitoring here produce results?¡± ¡°Now I have sessfully captured all the monitoring around me, and now I need some time to look at it.¡± With the power of Fu Shen Yan, as long as he opens his mouth, the surveince will be at his disposal. It takes time to check the monitoring. ¡°Speed up, I want to see substantial progress before today.¡± Fu Shen Yan clenched his fist, forcibly pressing down his heart. ¡°yes.¡± After exining his men, Fu Shen Yan slowly looked up. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look along this road and see what clues there are.¡± There are very few passing cars here. It is no exaggeration to say that if they want to find them, even a few recent tire tracks can be clearly seen. ¡°Manager Fu, there has just been a light rain here, and there may be no effective clues for the time being.¡± Bill Huo was silent for a moment, but he told the truth. Rain can wash away many things, including clues. People who are as cautious as Shangguan Nanxun must also know this, so they will choose this time to start work. ¡°Find me a professional, I want to know where the car is here.¡± Fu Shen Yan gave a heavymand, even if there was no clue, he didn¡¯t want to leave. In case the surveince video is unreliable, they can¡¯t wait here all the time. ¡°yes.¡± Money makes the mare go. Fu Shen Yan doesn¡¯t feel bad before spending money. It¡¯s only a matter of time before he wants to find a reliable expert.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. It wasn¡¯t long before they got the news that they had found the relevant criminal investigation experts. ¡°Keep this trip secret.¡± ¡°This has already been told to him.¡± The men responded. His surname is Zhao, and he has been working beside Fu Shen Yan for many years. So many things don¡¯t need Fu Shen Yan¡¯s orders at all, and he can figure them out by himself. ¡°Well, let him do it now.¡± Fu Shen Yan had just finished this sentence when she heard her mobile phone ring. Shen Anxin just disappeared for a short time of half a day, and Fu Shen Yan¡¯s nerves have reached an extremely tense state. As long as the mobile phone has a little reaction, it will check it immediately. As long as the opposite side is willing to contact him, there is still hope. Looking at the assistant¡¯s phone, Fu Shen Yan calmed down a lot. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Mr. Fu, the stocks of many of our subsidiaries began to fall rapidly, and we haven¡¯t found the reason yet.¡± The opposite tone is particrly anxious. Fu Shen Yan held the palm of his mobile phone and intensified his efforts. There was a rage in his words that could not be ignored. ¡°Can¡¯t find the reason? What do I raise that group of people for? ¡± ¡°The stock has been declining this morning, and the relevant person in charge began an emergency investigation, but now nothing can be found. Although it will not reach an irreparable boundary, it is not a thing to continue like this.¡± The assistant analyzed all the situations and was very anxious. ¡°Let the group of wastes handle themselves.¡± Fu Shen Yan raised her voice and was about to hang up the phone directly, but Shen Shu directly stopped him. ¡°Old Fu, go back first.¡± ¡°But ¡­¡± Fu Shen Yan was reluctant. Shen Shu knows that he is also worried that his daughter doesn¡¯t want to leave, but now Fu Shen Yan can¡¯t do anything here, and he has dyed thepany¡¯s affairs for no reason. ¡°Old Fu, ourpany has an ident at this time, which is likely to be controlled by the ck hand behind the scenes. If you don¡¯t go back to preside over the overall situation, you will be caught in their n.¡± Shen Shu analyzed it clearly. This incident can¡¯t be ruled out as an ident, but ording to the current situation of Shen Anxin, Shen Shu has to be vignt. It may be useless for others to talk, but Fu Shen Yan will still listen to his wife¡¯s words. He sighed deeply and epted Shen Shu¡¯s advice. ¡°Well, let me know as soon as you have any news.¡± Because although he didn¡¯t want to leave subconsciously, he also knew that Shen Shu¡¯s guess was probably correct. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, maybe after you take care of thepany¡¯s affairs, An Xin will be taken back by me in good health.¡± Shen Shu pulled out an ugly smile. Fu Shen Yan slowly breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you to go home together.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Shen Shu sent Fu Shen Yan to the car and walked to Andy Jian with a worried face. ¡°Let youugh, Lao Fu may be in a hurry.¡± Fu Shen Yan just spoke in a very aggressive tone. Except for her, anyone who wants to talk to him will definitely feel ufortable. ¡°Mrs. Fu, that¡¯s why I mentioned it to you.¡± While checking the surrounding situation, Bill Huo exined to Shen Shu. Chapter 428 Hiding in the mountains ¡°I think the general thinking mode of Fu seems to be a little confusing. He always forgets or refutes what he just said. Or feel manic for no reason. ¡± Bill Huo described what happened to them in the basement. If it was someone else, it was understandable that this would happen in a state of extreme panic. But looking at Fu Shen Yan¡¯s appearance, it seems that he doesn¡¯t remember saying this sentence at all. After a pause, he said seriously and calmly, ¡°So I suggest that you take Mr. Fu to check it after Miss Shen finds it.¡± ¡°Well, thank you both.¡± ¡°Yes, it is also my responsibility to have this situation.¡± Bill Huo nodded slightly, which was polite. ¡ª Basement. Although Shen Anxin was blindfolded, she felt that she had been carried into another room, and the surrounding area was still empty. But what is certain is that she must not have gone to the ground, otherwise there will always be some noise. ¡°Whoops-¡± She struggled to tear the tape off her mouth, but the men were so skilled that they didn¡¯t give Shen Anxin the chance at all. ¡°Miss Shen, I advise you not to move around, or we will all feel sorry for hurting your delicate face.¡± One of the kidnappers said this in an extremely greasy tone, and he even touched Shen Anxin¡¯s white and tender face with a rough hand. Touching the skin with a hand with a strange body temperature made Shen Anxin feel sick. She struggled to get out of each other¡¯s range. ¡°Old six, don¡¯t mess with others, be careful what you are looking for above.¡± Another kidnapper made a noise and suggested. They were hired at a high price, but what they did was very simple. Just stay here with Shen Anxin and don¡¯t let her be found. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m just joking with Miss Shen.¡± It¡¯s a pity that Lao Liu returned his hand in disgust and looked at Shen Anxin¡¯s wless face. ¡°The employer has given enough money this time. If you are short of women, you can have whatever you want after the job is done, but you can¡¯t touch this!¡± Boss, serious warning. ¡°I know.¡± Old six reluctantly responded. Shen Anxin was touched just now and was in a state of extreme tension, so he didn¡¯t catch the meaning of the old boast at all. At this moment, there seems to be some movement outside the basement wall. ¡°Take her inside, there are people outside.¡± The boss instantly said with a face of vignce. They are not surprised that Fu Shen Yan can find here, but the speed is really a little fast. Their people haven¡¯t even had time to seal the door. ¡°yes.¡± Although Lao Liu looks unreliable, he is still very agile in his hands. When he heard the boss¡¯s words, he immediately grabbed Shen Anxin and took advantage of the gap in the chair to grab the whole person. Suddenly feeling the feeling of flying, Shen Anxin was startled and struggled to leave. ¡°You¡±d better be honest, or I¡¯ll kill you now.¡± Old six was almost fell by her struggle, bold said 1. Probably this sentence yed a role. Shen Anxin really stopped moving. Her eyes kept crying, but she still meekly let Lao Liu take her to the inner secret room. ¡°An Xin, An Xin, where are you?¡± This is my father¡¯s voice! Shen Anxin was so happy that he was nning to make some noise for outsiders to hear. But Lao Liu was obviously aware of her thoughts. ¡°I advise you not to act rashly, or I will do something for you in front of your father.¡± The threat of this statement is full of meaning, but Shen Anxin is really scared.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. So she can only listen to the voice of Fu Shen Yan fading away in despair and finally disappearingpletely. ¡°Miss shen, you also don¡¯t me our elder brother a few terminating, after all, we didn¡¯t do anything to you? I just want you to stay here for a while, and there will be no danger. ¡± The boss kindly reminded me. Although it sounds like it may be to calm Shen Anxin¡¯s mood, it is actually a way to calm people down. After all, it is difficult for them to guarantee that those people wille back. Shen Anxin didn¡¯t respond, only heavy breathing told others that she was still alive. ¡°Mommy, daddy, when will you find me? How can I get out? ¡± Shen Anxin thought desperately in his mind. Now all her limbs are tied to a chair and she can¡¯t move at all, plus her mouth and eyes are covered, and she doesn¡¯t even have any resistance. If it weren¡¯t for the group of kidnappers who were afraid that the noise she made just now would provoke Fu Shen Yan, they might just leave her here, and nothing would happen. ¡°If you are thirsty or hungry, just ask us, and we won¡¯t abuse the hostages.¡± The other party probably looked at Shen Anxin and didn¡¯t respond. Just leave this sentence and don¡¯t continue to talk nonsense with her. ¡­ Andy Jian and Bill Huo followed Shen Shu and walked along that road to the end without any clues. ¡°Mrs. Fu, the other party should have been prepared. Judging from the tire marks on the ground, there should be many cars passing through here, which does not meet the road conditions.¡± Criminal investigation experts reported the news they got helplessly. This kind of person with strong anti-reconnaissance ability is their biggest headache. Those people seem to be born to be criminals or policemen, who can quickly grasp all the clues they have created and hide them. ¡°Is there any other possibility?¡± Shen Shu is a little desperate. Seeing that it¡¯s gettingte, if they don¡¯t find Shen Anxin, she may spend the night in the hands of kidnappers. ¡°For the time being, we can only find clues through monitoring.¡± The forensic expert shook his head. They are not that kind of sealed space here, so once they lose a newswork, it is very likely that all their previous efforts will bepletely scrapped. ¡°That¡¯s the only way.¡± Shen Shu blushed again, but there were others around, so she didn¡¯t cry. ¡°Mrs. Fu, let¡¯s take you home first.¡± Andy Jian looked at the sky that was almostpletely ck, but he had no choice but to speak. At this time, even if Shen Shu were here, it wouldn¡¯t help any. At most, it just makes your body feel worse. ¡°Madam, you said that you should let Mr. Fu take care of himself, and so do you.¡± Andy Jian didn¡¯t wait for Shen Shu to refute, and then came this sentence. ¡°If An Xin now knows that you don¡¯t care so much about your health, it will definitely be ufortable.¡± This sentence can be said to be thest straw to crush Shen Shu. After all, her daughter is the most filial. Chapter 429 Boyfriend ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll go back with you.¡± Shen Shu unwilling to respond to 1. Bill Huo nced at her and then said slowly, ¡°If Mrs. Fu doesn¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll continue to look for clues about Miss Shen with you tomorrow.¡± Although he may really be of no help, he may be able to think of some useful clues. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Huo. I will definitely call you if necessary.¡± Shen Shu nodded his head. Seeing that Shen Shu agreed, Bill Huo turned to ask Andy Jian. ¡°Do you want me to drive you?¡± His tone was full of temptation. To tell the truth, he is not sure whether Andy Jian will agree. After all, there are other employees of the Fu Family besides his car.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Andy Jian nced at Bill Huo and repeated like a guilty conscience, ¡°I want to apany Mrs. Fu back.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t know what he felt in his heart, but he did his duty in front of the driver. Andy Jian looked at the retreating tree outside the window and suddenly said, ¡°Is it possible for Shangguan Nanxun to go directly to the mountains?¡± The road and dirt road here are separated by rows of trees. If you walk in the same direction perpendicr to the road, you can reach the deep mountains. ¡°Is it someone who meets him in the mountains?¡± The terrain here is steep, and there is no family in the mountains. Therefore, the jurisdiction is rtively weak. As long as Shangguan Nanxun has enough patience and time, it is very simple to avoid these surveince videos and go to other ces. ¡°These are all guesses, and we have to wait for the results of the surveince video toe out.¡± Bill Huo said, and his heart began to get heavy. If you really want to continue to catch up with the clues of Shangguan Nanxun, as Andy Jian said, it will not be so easy. Shen Shu has never participated in their conversation, but it can be seen from her eyes that this mother should always be worried about her daughter. ¡°Mrs. Fu, let¡¯s send you here for the time being.¡± ording to Shen Shu¡¯s position, Bill Huo sessfully delivered people. Shen Shuyi didn¡¯t have much reaction at first, or Bill Huo repeated it, just like a rude awakening. ¡°ah? Ok, thank you. ¡± Shen Shu got out of the car with a trance, but the attendants at the door saw that she was back and quickly came to meet her master. Otherwise, just look at her present state and don¡¯t know what will happen. Bill Huo nced at the Fu Family¡¯s house. Although it was brightly lit, it didn¡¯t seem to be popr at this time, and he knew that Fu Shen Yan should not havee back yet. ¡°Let¡¯s go back, too. I¡¯ll see you off.¡± Bill Huo asked tentatively. In front of Shen Shu, Andy Jian may not tear his face with him, but now there are only two of them left, and Bill Huo is really afraid that the other party will refuse directly. ¡°Thank you.¡± Surprisingly, Andy Jian didn¡¯t refuse at all. Bill Huo felt that he seemed to be dreaming, too. After a pause, he spoke quickly. ¡°Then get in the car first.¡± ¡°good.¡± Andy Jian nodded his head. Two people have nothing to say all the way, the atmosphere seems to be more dignified than when Shen Shu is here. Although Andy Jian didn¡¯t show it on the surface, she regretted it all the more. She didn¡¯t even know why she was so hot-headed that she agreed to each other¡¯s words. Finally, at the orphanage downstairs, Andy Jian can leave. ¡°I¡¯ll take you here. Be careful on the road.¡± Bill Huo wanted to send someone to the door, but he didn¡¯t know what kind of identity to do. ¡°Thank you today.¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Andy Jian got out of the car without waiting for Bill Huo to finish. But before I had taken two steps, I was blocked by people. ¡°Amy elder sister! You finally came back. ¡± People who came here looked excited when they saw Andy Jian. If Andy Jian hadn¡¯t stepped back, the other party might have grabbed her arm. ¡°Xiao Wang, how did youe here?¡± Andy Jian was a little surprised to see Wang Anyun, but then she was only wary. She never seemed to tell the other party this address. ¡°You investigated me?¡± Maybe Andy Jian¡¯s reaction was too great, and Wang Anyun was also shocked. He didn¡¯t want Andy Jian to misunderstand him, so he spoke quickly. ¡°Sister Amy, don¡¯t get me wrong. I identally saw youing out of here. I asked other seniors at that time, and none of them told me about you. This also shows that we are predestined, right?¡± ¡°Xiao Wang, I think I have made it clear to you that there is no possibility for the two of us.¡± Andy Jian was originally upset, but now he feels even more headache when he sees someone he doesn¡¯t want to see. If Wang Anyun had given up, he wouldn¡¯t have been here. ¡°Sister Amy, there is no one else around you now, just give me a chance, and I will definitely behave well.¡± He doesn¡¯t understand why Andy Jian just won¡¯t let go, even though he is not bad. Even a chance for him to pursue is not given, but for Wang Anyun, such Andy Jian seems more charming. ¡°We are not suitable.¡± Andy Jian didn¡¯t want to have any more entanglement with him. After leaving such a sentence, he turned and wanted to leave. ¡°Sister Amy.¡± Wang Anyun still wants to struggle. But before he could catch Andy Jian¡¯s arm, he felt that his shoulder was suddenly hit hard, and then a tall man stood in front of them. ¡°Who are you?¡± Wang Anyun swallowed saliva and looked at the man in front of him with some trepidation. ¡°I¡¯m Andy Jian¡¯s ¡­ boyfriend.¡± Bill Huo will think about it quickly in his mind and finally decide to call it¡± boyfriend¡±. Wang Anyun didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. Sister Amy is single.¡± ¡°Who told you she was single?¡± Bill Huoughed and seemed to hear something funny. But Wang Anyun, the nearest to him, saw that the man¡¯s smile was not as good as his eyes, as if he wereughing at his overreaching. Wang Anyun didn¡¯t dare to confront Bill Huo, so he just seized the opportunity to get next to Andy Jian. ¡°Sister Amy, he must not be your boyfriend, right? I asked them, you are single. ¡± He is eager to ask Andy Jian for the answer to the question, as if he could be the position in Bill Huo¡¯s mouth as soon as the other person shook his head. ¡°He, he is my boyfriend, so I ask you not to mention this again in the future, otherwise my boyfriend will be unhappy.¡± Andy Jian weighed it in his mind, closed his eyes and admitted what Bill Huo said. The rtionship between the two of them can¡¯t be summarized by a simple name. But if we can get rid of Wang Anyun through Bill Huo, it seems good, right? ¡°No, you are lying, aren¡¯t you?¡± Andy Jian gave him a look and shook his head quite cruelly. ¡°He is really my boyfriend.¡± Chapter 430 Married ¡°Boy, don¡¯t covet people who don¡¯t belong to you.¡± Bill Huo said with a heavy voice. If Andy Jian hadn¡¯t been here, he might not have just ¡°coaxed¡±. Under Bill Huo¡¯s gaze, Wang Anyun felt numb and almost unable to stand. He gritted his teeth and refused to let go. ¡°I can stillpete fairly with you before you two get married.¡± Bill Huo seemed to smile. ¡°Who told you that we were not married?¡± Without waiting for Wang Anyun¡¯s reaction, Bill Huo added cruelly, ¡°You should have heard the rumor of Amy¡¯s marriage. Have you ever thought that it might not be a rumor?¡± This can be said to be thest straw to crush Wang Anyun. He took two steps back, which is unbelievable. ¡°Sister Amy, is what he said true?¡± There was ast glimmer of hope in his eyes. Andy Jian has long been pestered by him. ¡°We were married.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible, it¡¯s impossible!¡± Wang Anyun¡¯s eyes were suddenly red, and the whole person was a little crazy. Shuer ignored the disturbance and shouted and ran out toward the road. Andy Jian wanted to stop people, but she thought this was the result she wanted, so she clenched her fist and gave up. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee, what I said is the truth.¡± Bill Huo is a little unconvinced. ¡°But we were only married, weren¡¯t we?¡± Andy Jian chuckled and didn¡¯t know what it meant. Bill Huo suddenly felt that something shed in his mind. ¡°You go and ask if there is a picture of Miss Shen being taken away in the monitoring.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Andy Jian asked, but the phone has been dialed out. Shen Shu will connect the phone soon. ¡°Hello?¡± Bill Huo is also wee, and directly signals Andy Jian to give him his mobile phone. ¡°Mrs. Fu, is there a suspicious vehicle leaving in the surveince?¡± ¡°No, my people are still investigating.¡± Shen Shu thought Andy Jian had a clue and was a little disappointed. ¡°Mrs. Fu, your people are still in the unfinished building, right?¡± ¡°An Xin hasn¡¯t heard from you yet. How can he withdraw?¡± Shen Shu fidgety rubbed his eyebrows. Bill Huo pondered, ¡°Mrs. Fu, can you ask your people to evacuate there temporarily?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shen Shu suddenly opened her eyes, some unhappiness. ¡°Only your people give up there, and those who kidnapped Miss Shen dare toe out.¡± Bill Huo, this is just a guess. ¡°Now Miss Shen and those kidnappers have no clue, so we can only lure the snake out of the hole. Otherwise, it is inevitable that they will be desperate if they have been trapped here.¡± There is a lot of space in the basement of the unfinished building, but even if more materials are stored, they will always be used up, and Shen Anxin will be in danger. ¡°Well, I have to discuss it with Lao Fu.¡± Shen Shu obviously listened. ¡°good.¡± Shen Shu hung up the phone, and Andy Jian couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Although she doesn¡¯t trust Bill Huo unconditionally, she is still positive about his IQ. ¡°Mrs. Fu said she wanted to discuss it.¡± He thought for a moment, ¡®shall we go and see it again?¡± ¡°Now?¡± Andy Jian is a little weird. It¡¯s gettingte. Bill Huo lowered his voice. ¡°At night, the dirty things will be impatient.¡± If you want to do something unknown, it is most appropriate in the dead of night. ¡°Go.¡± Andy Jian immediately decided. Shen Anxin is not only the daughter of the richest man, but also her good friend. ¡ª Shen Shu¡¯s people know them both. ¡°Mr. Huo and Ms. Jane.¡± Led by the man spoke a word. ¡°Well, any clues?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± The man¡¯s tone is a little disappointed because of his dereliction of duty. Bill Huo nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and have a look.¡± ¡°good.¡± He readily let go. The road inside is not easy to walk, so Andy Jian can only walk in with Bill Huo. ¡°Do you think they are really still here?¡± Andy Jian asked softly. There is nothing wrong with Bill Huo¡¯s thinking, but what if those people have other means? When Shen Anxin¡¯s rescue is dyed, the Fu Family and his wife will inevitably be angry. ¡°No, I¡¯ve had people check all the hidden locations around here, and there¡¯s nothing.¡± That¡¯s what Bill Huo has. Andy Jian¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°When?¡± If I remember correctly, Bill Huo seems to have stayed with her all the time. ¡°When the mysterious man asked me to pick up Shangguan Nanxun, I had already checked it.¡± ¡°Where are we going to see?¡± Andy Jianmented Bill Huo¡¯s foresight. Bill Huo thought for a moment and pointed in one direction. ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°You went down to the basement with Mr. Fu?¡± ¡°Yes, this is it.¡± This is the only ce where they found clues, but Fu Shen Yan¡¯s situation was not right at that time, so they stopped checking. There are people from the Fu Family everywhere outside, so those kidnappers certainly don¡¯t have time to move. ¡°good.¡± Andy Jian followed Bill Huo without saying anything. It¡¯s getting darker and darker, and the basement without lights is even more eerie. ¡°Are you going down with me or waiting here?¡± If his guess is correct, there is likely to be danger below. ¡°Go down together.¡± Andy Jian didn¡¯t think about it. Bill Huo looked at him and finally nodded. ¡°Good.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°After going down, be sure to follow me.¡± ¡°I know, let¡¯s go.¡± Andy Jian gave him a push. Two tandem went downstairs, and sure enough it was dark. ¡°You remember the way up. If necessary, you have to bring Miss Shen up.¡± Bill Huo slowed down slightly, allowing Andy Jian to get close to him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°If you go further inside, you can¡¯t make any noise.¡± Bill Huo and Andy Jian whispered. The road inside is getting wider and wider, and the temperature is getting lower and lower. Everything around me has be unclear. Suddenly, Bill Huo gestured to Andy Jian to stop, and he stuck himself on the wall beside him. Andy Jian also learned his posture, and there was really any noise. ¡­ Shen Anxin is trapped here, and has lost the concept of time. The long-term binding has made her numb all over, and she can¡¯t even feel the existence of her limbs. But the hardest part is that she hasn¡¯t eaten for a long time. ¡°Whoops-¡°She struggled to get their attention. ¡°What are you messing with?¡± A fierce voice came at once. However, due to their current situation, they can only lower their voices. ¡°Eldest brother, when do you think we can go out?¡± Old six is a little impatient. This bill does give a lot of money, but if they are trapped here, they will get nothing. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Anyway, we have enough materials here, and it¡¯s no problem to stay for ten days and a half months.¡± ¡°too.¡± Lao Liu was appeased. He looked at Shen Anxin and didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that she can only watch but can¡¯t eat.¡± Chapter 431 Save lives Shen Anxin is even more scared. She had a criminal record before the sixth grade. ¡°Look at this little bitch, she is quite obedient at this time.¡± Old six smiled greasy and seemed very satisfied. ¡°Boss, I can¡¯t stand it. I¡±d rather not have the money. I also want to have a good time.¡± Andy Jian posted on the wall at this time, listening to their words clearly. ¡°What shall we do?¡± She leaned against Bill Huo¡¯s ear and asked as low as possible. They don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on inside, or even how many people are there. ¡°Look again.¡± Bill Huo can¡¯t help it for the time being. ¡°Old Six, don¡¯t scare Miss Shen. If you scare people, we can¡¯t afford to pay.¡± Then there was a burst of vulgarughter. Andy Jian burst into tears at the bottom of his eyes, and his body kept twisting, but there was still nothing he could do. ¡°Ah, what are you doing? Don¡¯te over. ¡± I don¡¯t know what I did over there. Shen Anxin suddenly screamed. Her voice was sharp and it sounded as if she was afraid to the extreme. Andy Jian couldn¡¯t take it anymore, ¡°Bill Huo!¡± Suddenly, she found that Bill Huo didn¡¯t seem to be with him, and her heart was half cold. Andy Jian¡¯s voice caught the attention of the people inside. The other person asked coldly, ¡°Who is outside?¡± ¡°Old six, stop tossing, there are people outside!¡± Boss, be alert. ¡°Like a woman?¡± Old six should have heard Andy Jian¡¯s voice, probably because he felt exposed, so he simply copied the guy and walked to the door. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Andy Jian couldn¡¯t handle them by himself. He was about to turn and run when he heard Bill Huo¡¯s calm voice. ¡°I¡¯ll stall them, and you take Miss Shen first.¡± This is what he nned to do. ¡°What?¡± Andy Jian¡¯s brain is numb and hasn¡¯t reacted yet. Lao Liu has alreadye. This kind of ouw carries tools with him. He is holding a mace with nails. In the dark, he saw that there were only two of them and immediately gained momentum. ¡°Go to hell!¡± ¡± Bill Huo gave Andy Jian a quick push, only to avoid his attack. Andy Jian felt a cool breeze in her ear, and it was obvious that it was wiping her scalp. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Bill Huo shouted at her and took the opportunity to avoid the next attack of Lao Liu. ¡°No one can leave. Today I will let you two be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks here.¡± Old six mouth with a bloodthirsty smile. Bill Huo blocked Andy Jian behind him with his body, and by the way, he pushed her inside, the meaning was already obvious. ¡°Be careful.¡± Andy Jian shouted in his mouth, and when Lao Liu focused on Bill Huo, he directly smashed the shlight in his hand on his head and ran away. It¡¯s dark here, and if you lose your visual ability, yourbat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. ¡°You bitch, how dare you hit me?¡± Lao Liu was caught by a surprise attack, and he was a little confused. But then I reacted and wanted to follow Andy Jian¡¯s footsteps. Bill Huo was quick-sighted and kicked him in the back when he wasn¡¯t looking. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He can¡¯t beat the old six, but now he obviously has the upper hand. ¡°damn it.¡± Lao Liu scolded 1, and suddenly forced his waist, directly breaking free from the shackles of Bill Huo. Fortunately, the mace in his hand doesn¡¯t know where it fell, and even if he fights with Bill Huo, he can only fight with his bare hands. ¡­ Andy Jian has no light source, so he can only rush in the dark in the direction where Lao Liu came. ¡°An Xin, An Xin, where are you?¡± Andy Jian shouted. If I remember correctly, Shen Anxin spoke just now. ¡°Andy Jian, Jane-¡°Shen Anxin had a reaction soon, but the voice was swallowedter, obviously being covered with his mouth. However, this one voice is enough. ¡°Just a bitch, how dare you deliver it yourself?¡± The boss smiled contemptuously and didn¡¯t take Andy Jian seriously at all. In order to take care of Shen Anxin conveniently, he does have several light sources here, which make the whole space particrly obvious. He threw Shen Anxin aside and wanted to concentrate on Andy Jian. ¡°Just you?¡± Andy Jian smiled contemptuously and held a huge mace in his hand. Sometimes, powerful weapons can make your fighting capacity explode. Eldest brother stare big eyes, ¡°what did you do to the old six?¡± This exaggerated mace is the weapon of Lao Liu and hardly leaves his hand. ¡°He has been caught by my people. I advise you to let him go honestly.¡± Andy Jian¡¯s brain spun rapidly and immediately pulled out a sneer. About him and Bill Huo are still entangled, and they can¡¯t get in for a short time. ¡°I think it¡¯s quite beautiful.¡± The boss is not a fuel-efficientmp. He moved his hands and feet and didn¡¯t even care about Andy Jian¡¯s mace. Just as he was about to get rid of Andy Jian quickly. Suddenly, there was a bang, and he felt a pain in the back of his head. He looked back unbelievably and found that Shen Anxin had hit him. ¡°You ¡­¡± He pointed to Shen Anxin, somewhat unbelievable. ¡°Andy Jian, go!¡± Shen Anxin shouted at Andy Jian. How can the boss wait for a beating? But Shen Anxin actually hit him on the head. The physical reaction is also slow, and Andy Jian sneaked in without checking it at once, and it still belongs to the most important part of a man. ¡°Ah!¡± The boss gave a cry of pain. Andy Jian didn¡¯t spare him either, and then he made up a few times. ¡°Let your kidnapping make you swear.¡± Andy Jian, with a mace, specializes in the next three roads. Anyway, as long as no one dies. The boss is a real man, so he also has the weakness of a real man. With a sharp pain between his legs, he lost his motivation instantly. Then we have to let Andy Jian handle it. He never imagined that one day he would fall into the hands of two women.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°An Xin, are you all right?¡± Andy Jian tied people up before taking time to talk to Shen Anxin. If I am not mistaken, the other party was still tied by a rope when she came in. ¡°Nothing, thanks to youring.¡± Shen Anxin was panting and feeling a little low blood sugar. She quickly asked Andy Jian to help her. ¡°Andy Jian, I¡¯m a little dizzy.¡± The two big men were so obsessed with not letting her leave that they couldn¡¯t remember that Shen Anxin hadn¡¯t dropped a drop of water during this time. ¡°Did they hit you?¡± Andy Jian looked at Shen Anxin¡¯s weak appearance and kicked the boss hard again. ¡°No, just ¡­¡± Shen Anxin just wanted to exin. But Andy Jian¡¯s eyes changed and he suddenly looked out. ¡°Someone, hide first.¡± Shen Anxin quickly took Andy Jian to the dark room next to him, and then waited for the person who came with bated breath. ¡°Bill Huo, you must be all right.¡± Andy Jian shouted in his heart. I¡¯ve never wanted to see a man like this. Chapter 432 Save lives ¡°Andy Jian?¡± It¡¯s not that Bill Huo didn¡¯t hear the noise here, but Lao Liu was so difficult that he managed to get away. Looking at the strange man lying on the ground, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Andy Jian heard it was him and immediately ran over, even forgetting Shen Anxin. ¡°Bill Huo, are you okay?¡± Bill Huo never thought the same thing, ¡°I¡¯m fine. He didn¡¯t hurt you, did he?¡± Speaking of this, Andy Jian immediately became proud. ¡°You have to see if he can get up, right?¡± This can¡¯t me him for being proud. The boss¡¯s current state is really a bit tragic. ¡°Nothing is good.¡± Bill Huo couldn¡¯t hold back, and gently stroked Andy Jian¡¯s long hair. When the warm hand touched her, Andy Jian couldn¡¯t help shivering, but the present situation made her really reluctant to refuse this man¡¯s closeness. ¡°That ¡­..¡± Seeing that the atmosphere seemed to be bubbling with dividends, Shen Anxin was forgotten and decided to speak after some consideration. Her voice brought them back to their senses and they parted at once. ¡°Miss Shen, we¡¯ll take you out.¡± Bill Huo is angry, but he can¡¯t really be angry with Shen Anxin. ¡°Please.¡± Shen Anxin nodded. She actually felt ufortable in her heart, but this environment is really not suitable for love. ¡°An Xin, are you still dizzy?¡± Andy Jian also remembered Shen Anxin¡¯s hypoglycemia at this moment. She hesitated for a moment, and then said, ¡°If it¡¯s really ufortable, let Bill Huo carry you out.¡± ¡°No, I can hold on.¡± Shen Anxin waved her hand again and again. Even if she really fainted here at once, she wouldn¡¯t dare to let Bill Huo carry her. Seeing that Andy Jian and Bill Huo are likely to be in second time around, it will be bad if there is any conflict because of her again. ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t my father and mother call someone over?¡± Shen Anxin found that after walking for a long time, no one came to meet them. Calm down and think about it. If someone from the Fu Familyes together, where do they need toe forward? ¡°No, we just came down to have a look. I didn¡¯t expect this to happen.¡± While speaking, they have reached the ground. ¡°Call Ms. Fu.¡± Andy Jian wanted to fight by himself, but Bill Huo seems to need this opportunity more, the rescuer of the richest daughter, and this title is enough to support apany. ¡°good.¡± Bill Huo immediately read Andy Jian¡¯s thoughts. However, there was an ident. The two of them took out their pockets and found that their mobile phones were gone. ¡°Maybe I identally dropped it when I was underground, so I¡±d better find someone from the Fu Family.¡± Andy Jian is a little helpless. Andy Jian looked at Shen Anxin still shaking and said, ¡°An Xin, you lean on me, I¡¯ll call someone for you.¡± ¡°good.¡± Shen Anxin feels that the energy in his body is rapidly passing away. Andy Jian looked around and immediately shouted to the ce with a little light on the right front, ¡°Somebody,e and help.¡± It¡¯s still empty here, and a word can be passed on immediately. ¡°Hello!¡± Andy Jian tried to shout again, but Bill Huo stopped him. ¡°Stop shouting, they areing.¡± Those people with shlights obviously came running. ¡°An Xin, An Xin?¡± Andy Jian felt a little cold around, and just wanted to lean against Bill Huo, he felt his shoulders sink and muttered, ¡°Bill Huo, help quickly.¡± Probably suddenly rxed, so Shen Anxin¡¯s initial strength dissipated a lot. ¡°How is she?¡± Andy Jian was worried when he watched Bill Huo help people to lie down slowly. Bill Huo was in a dilemma. ¡°Andy Jian, I don¡¯t understand this either.¡± He can only judge that the other person still has a heartbeat and breathing, and he really doesn¡¯t know what to do with the rest. ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t count on you for anything.¡± Andy Jian knew he was in a hurry, but he still showed no mercy. Bill Huo,¡±¡­¡± After all this trouble, the Fu Family¡¯s helper finally arrived.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. One of the men saw Shen Anxin and couldn¡¯t help shouting, ¡°Miss? You have found the youngdy. ¡± God knows how worried he is about Shen Anxin¡¯s ident. After all, they are also jointly and severally liable. Bill Huo was frowned by the other party¡¯s shouting, and he was a little upset. ¡°Don¡¯t shout yet, there are two people underground, and catch them.¡± ¡°Call an ambnce quickly!¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡ª When Andy Jian got into the ambnce, the Fu Family and his wife had already arrived. ¡°Mrs. Fu, don¡¯t worry. An Xin was just talking to us. Maybe she fainted from hypoglycemia.¡± ¡°Those kidnappers never let her eat.¡± Bill Huo also added on the side. He and Andy Jian have injuries to some extent, but they are not serious. ¡°It¡¯s hard for you two toe here at night.¡± Shen Shu and other doctors thoroughly examined her daughter and judged that it was okay before they breathed a sigh of relief. No one will go to the upleted residential ts for leisure, so the only possibility is that the two of them go to find their daughter. ¡°Mrs. Fu, An Xin is also my friend.¡± Andy Jian thought about it, but added, ¡°It was Mr. Huo who sent me home and thought abouting again.¡± ¡°Mr. Huo, thank you.¡± Fu Shen Yan suddenly spoke. The sudden drop in the stock of the Fu Family has made him in a hurry. It¡¯s enough to see how Shen Anxin is now, which shows that he attaches great importance to this daughter. ¡°Mommy ¡­¡± Shen Anxin suddenly shouted in a low voice. Shen Shu immediately bent down and leaned over her, her voice choked. ¡°An Xin, mommy is here.¡± It¡¯s a pity that Shen Anxin hasn¡¯t been fully awake, but after giving such a cry, nothing happened again. ¡°An xin? An Xin. ¡± Shen Shu was in a hurry and turned her head to ask, ¡°Doctor, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Miss Shen fainted from hypoglycemia, so just give her some glucose.¡± The doctor quickly replied that he was a doctor in the hospital of Fu¡¯s, and of course he didn¡¯t dare to make them unhappy. ¡°Mrs. Fu, An Xin will be fine.¡± Andy Jian looked at Shen Shu¡¯s worried look and wanted to distract her. ¡°You may not know that when I found An Xin, she was about to untie the rope in her hand.¡± After solving the boss, Andy Jian is actually curious. Why Shen Anxin can suddenly give each other such a sudden. You know, Shen Anxin was still tied up when she entered the darkroom. Shen Shu nodded and couldn¡¯t help crying again. ¡°My daughter has suffered.¡± ¡°If she hadn¡¯t helped me beat the kidnapper, I really couldn¡¯t handle him alone.¡± Andy Jian hesitated and grabbed Shen Shu¡¯s hand. ¡°Mrs. Fu, aunt, An Xin should not want to see you so miserable.¡± Poor inherit the wind, even the richestdy. ¡°Mommy.¡± Chapter 433 An opportunity I don¡¯t know whether Andy Jian¡¯s words worked or Shen Anxin recovered. She gave a weak cry and slowly opened her eyes. ¡°An Xin, you are awake.¡± Shen Shu fell beside Shen Anxin and whispered. When Shen Anxin caught Shen Shu¡¯s hand, she felt that she was not dreaming. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t cry ¡­¡± ¡°Well, Mommy doesn¡¯t cry.¡± Shen Shu endured tears. ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t be sad either.¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Shen Anxin is really a couple¡¯s little angel, and immediately noticed Fu Shen Yan¡¯s mood. As a father, how can he not feel bad? Fu Shen Yan took a deep breath. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, An Xin. Daddy will definitely catch that boy for you and avenge you.¡± Shen Anxin doesn¡¯t want to recall Shangguan Nanxun now, so he just changed the subject. ¡°We have to thank Andy Jian and Mr. Huo this time.¡± She looked at the two men covered in blood and thought how badly they were hurt. Andy Jian immediately spoke, ¡°An Xin, the two of us are fine. The blood on my body belongs to others. ¡± ¡°Thank you, too.¡± Shen Anxin insisted. ¡°Then you get better quickly, and then treat me to dessert. I want to eat the most expensive. ¡± ¡°definitely!¡± Shen Anxin smiled weakly, lost strength again, and closed his eyes weakly. ¡­ After Shen Anxin was taken to the hospital, he immediately had a general examination. As Andy Jian said, it was just a little hypoglycemia. ¡°Andy Jian, Mr. Huo, you two should also check it out.¡± Shen Shu was a little sorry, because she was worried about her daughter, so when she got to the hospital, she couldn¡¯t care less about two benefactors. ¡°We are just skin injuries, so we can eliminate poison.¡± Andy Jian waved indifferently. At that time, the boss was stunned by Shen Anxin, so her subsequent mending was basically not hurt by the other side. It¡¯s just that there are some bruises on my arm when he pushed it, which doesn¡¯t matter at all. ¡°That also needs to be dealt with.¡± Shen Shu said to the doctor on the side, ¡°Give them both a good check.¡± ¡°Ok, you twoe with me.¡± The doctor smiled at the two men. ¡°good.¡± Andy Jian couldn¡¯t get away with it, but he followed. Yu Guangzhong saw that Bill Huo¡¯s arm seemed a little wrong. ¡°What happened to your arm?¡± No wonder he didn¡¯t act correctly when he helped Shen Anxin to lie down just now. ¡°Nothing, just touched it.¡± Bill Huo hid for a while and didn¡¯t let Andy Jian near. ¡°Then let me see.¡± Andy Jian is not a fool either. With her understanding of Bill Huo, this man always likes to carry it by himself whenever he meets anything. ¡°Andy Jian, I¡¯m really fine.¡± Bill Huo sighed, but Andy Jian caught one who didn¡¯t pay attention. ¡°psst.¡± He gasped, apparently in extreme pain. Andy Jian panicked. ¡°Doctor, he lost a lot of blood.¡± What I just said to Shen Shu was definitely not polite. She thought Bill Huo was really okay. The doctor hurriedly pulled them to the office. ¡°Mr. Huo, please take off your sleeves.¡± ¡°The wound is stuck to the coat in some ces.¡± Bill Huo was embarrassed. His wound has been around for a while. At first, it was an emergency and he didn¡¯t feel much pain. But now, he feels bad. ¡°Please bear with me, I¡¯ll cut off my coat.¡± ¡°good.¡± Bill Huo nodded his head. Then, he looked at Andy Jian, who was still red-eyed. ¡°Andy Jian, go out first, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°I want to be here with you.¡± Andy Jian won¡¯t let go. Bill Huo couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°Don¡¯t look if you are afraid.¡± This bloody scene is really not suitable for Andy Jian. ¡°Doctor, hurry up and deal with him.¡± ¡°Mr. Huo, please bear with it.¡± As soon as the doctor¡¯s voice fell, he cut the wound open on the clothes with scissors, and some ces there had scabbed, which was particrly ferocious when mixed with dirt. ¡°Your wound is a little big. You should have stitches.¡± The doctor just nced at it and judged it. ¡°Nothing, you sew.¡± Bill Huo looked at Andy Jian, and the other person¡¯s anxiety didn¡¯t seem to be faking. ¡°I took his mace, didn¡¯t I? How could you get hurt?¡± ¡°He still has a dagger on him.¡± Bill Huo exined, and then he was afraid that Andy Jian would me himself. ¡°But you helped me a lot by taking that thing away.¡± Lao Liu¡¯s wielding mace is much more lethal than Andy Jian¡¯s. The fishhook-like needle pierced Bill Huo¡¯s wound, which made him tremble all over. Andy Jian opened his mouth and was about to say something when he stopped him. ¡°Andy Jian, I¡¯ll give you an exnation in a week.¡± ¡°What exnation?¡± Andy Jian is confused. But I don¡¯t know what I should care more about. ¡°psst.¡± Bill Huo couldn¡¯t help but gasp again, and then slowly exined, ¡°The two of us.¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t talk again.¡± Andy Jian didn¡¯t want to distract him. ¡°But, I want to say.¡± Bill Huo pulled out a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can stand it.¡± God knows how hard it was after he broke up with Andy Jian, but he barely suppressed this feeling because of his physical reasons. But just after experiencing the danger, I realized that nothing is more important than the person in front of me. ¡°Well, as long as you are good, I promise you.¡± Andy Jian quickly let go, and at this time, he was still entangled in what useless things were doing. The doctor who treated Bill Huo was very quick. ¡°Mr. Huo, it¡¯s all right.¡± He just tried to be an emotionless medical machine, but I didn¡¯t expect to hear this giant melon? ¡°Thank you.¡± Andy Jian also realized that he had lost his temper. I quickly thanked him, and the doctor looked at him and immediately said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go out first. If you have any questions here, just call me.¡± ¡°I know.¡± After the doctor left, they were really embarrassed. ¡°Well ¡­ do you still hurt?¡± Andy Jian hesitated, but took the initiative to speak. God knows what she promised now. ¡°Nothing, it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Bill Huo reached out and tried to touch Andy Jian, but she dodged him. ¡°If you¡¯re all right, I¡¯ll leave first, and let Peter Peie to see youter.¡± She took a step back, as if someone was chasing him behind her. Bill Huo opened his mouth and tried to stop someone, but he gave up. Now it¡¯s not easy to get Andy Jian to give him another chance. If he asks for anything more, he will be greedy. When Peter Pei received the phone call, the whole person was deceived. ¡°What did you say? You are with Bill Huo now, and he is still injured? ¡± Maybe he was so excited that he called Bill Huo by his first name. ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions, juste over.¡± Andy Jian also felt a little sorry for him, but now he really can¡¯t face that man. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯m going there now.¡± Peter Pei was helpless, but he let go. Chapter 434 Too useless Andy Jian finally calmed down. She touched her hot cheeks and felt a little annoyed at her cowardice just now. ¡°Andy Jian, why are you here sote?¡± Aunt Red¡¯s voice sounded in the ward, Andy Jian panicked and quickly responded, ¡°Aunt, I can¡¯t sleep, so I just want to see you.¡± Aunt Red smiled and waved to her. ¡°I thought what happened when you didn¡¯te in for a long time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid to disturb your rest.¡± Andy Jian slowly approached Aunt Red, and finally suppressed the throb in his heart. Aunt Red lifted the ss half way and patted the bed. ¡°I just didn¡¯t sleep today. Come and sleep next to my aunt for a while. Let¡¯s sleep together.¡± ¡°good.¡± Andy Jian also smiled. Each single room in this hospital has two beds for family members to rest with. ¡°Aunt, if you have anything, just call me.¡± Andy Jian said this in a daze before going to bed, and fell into a deep sleep. ¡ª On the other side, Peter Pei looked at Bill Huo sitting there like a fool and wanted to beat someone up. He pointed to Bill Huo and pointed outside. ¡°Brother, I didn¡¯t mean you, you, you are so useless!¡± Great opportunity, just let it go! ¡°She said to think about it, I can¡¯t help but let her go.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s words are faint. ¡°But, you both got into that atmosphere, and you just let her go?¡± Peter Pei still doesn¡¯t understand. If he and Qu Chor-shan could talk it over, maybe they wouldn¡¯t have this shit long ago. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m toozy to talk about you.¡± Peter Pei hates iron and doesn¡¯t produce steel, but he didn¡¯t say anything more. He nced up and down at Bill Huo and asked curiously, ¡°By the way, how did you do this?¡± When Andy Jian called him, he thought it was just a little fun between the husband and wife, but he didn¡¯t expect to find Bill Huo so miserable after he came. ¡°To save people.¡± Bill Huo replied. ¡°who?¡± Peter Pei doesn¡¯t think Bill Huo is a warm-blooded young man. Bill Huo didn¡¯t answer, but looked out the door. ¡°Coming.¡± ¡°What¡¯sing?¡± Peter Pei was at a loss, and before he finished speaking, he heard the voice at the door. ¡°Mr. Huo, are you asleep?¡± Outside is a sophisticated but still powerful female voice. Bill Huo politely replied, ¡°No, Mrs. Fu, pleasee in.¡± With permission, Shen Shu came in slowly and said apologetically, ¡°Mr. Huo, I¡¯m sorry to bother you sote, but An Xin said let me thank you and Andy Jian.¡± Shen Shu looks a little tired, but she is in good spirits. ¡°You ¡­¡± Peter Pei stare big eyes, just want to say something, but was suppressed by reason. ¡°Who is this?¡± Shen Shu noticed Peter Pei. ¡°He is my friend. Peter Pei will help me see if the help hase.¡± Bill Huo was afraid that Peter Pei would make any trouble, so he sent people away first. Sure enough, Peter Pei did not want to leave. ¡°There¡¯s something very important there, and I need it urgently.¡± Bill Huo repeated, and while Shen Shu was not paying attention, he gave his brother a wink.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°OK.¡± Peter Pei gnashed her teeth and turned to Shen Shu with an apologetic smile. ¡°Mrs. Fu, please sit down for a while, and I¡¯ll go out.¡± What a good opportunity to befriend. His brother is really not interesting enough. ¡°Mrs. Fu, do you have any clues about Shangguan Nanxun?¡± Bill Huo hit the nail on the head when Peter Pei left. ¡°Oh, no, but he left us a lot of mess.¡± Shen Shu doesn¡¯t know much about this, but looking at Fu Shen Yan¡¯s busy appearance, she feels powerless. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know when he started this idea and dug a big hole for us.¡± ¡°I saw it, it¡¯s really not easy.¡± Bill Huo nodded slowly, and the business of the Fu Family was no secret in the circle. ¡°So I want to ask, are you willing to cooperate with us?¡± Shen Shu has an unprecedented seriousness in her eyes. Bill Huo was stunned. Strictly speaking, he was stunned by the surprise that fell from the sky. They want to bring down the Fu Family and the Zhou family just to be strong, but what if there is a shortcut now? ¡°I know it¡¯s offensive to bring it up now, but I still hope you can think about it.¡± When Shen Shu spoke to Bill Huo, she didn¡¯t look cocky. It¡¯s like just chatting with friends. This huge surprise made Bill Huo¡¯s hands shake a little. ¡°Mrs. Fu, that was my brother who went out just now. I have to discuss it with him. Do you think so?¡± ¡°I should.¡± Shen Shu smiled. ¡°Lao Fu and I will wait for your news.¡± ¡°By the way, the wound on your body ¡­¡± Shen Shu didn¡¯t see Bill Huo¡¯s wound, but she just heard from the attending doctor that she needed stitches. ¡°Skin injury, it¡¯s okay.¡± Bill Huo replied. ¡°I brought you the news, you have a rest first.¡± Shen Shu said that she was going to leave. ¡°Good, then I won¡¯t send you.¡± Bill Huo is temporarily inconvenient to move, and Shen Shu can understand. ¡°Mrs. Fu.¡± Peter Pei was outside the door when he saw Shen Shuing and said hello. Shen Shu nodded with a smile and went straight away. Looking at Shen Shu¡¯s distant back, Peter Pei walked quickly to Bill Huo¡¯s side. ¡°Brother, what did she want you to do?¡± Bill Huo said gravely, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me about my injury? It was done to save Miss Shen. Just now, her mother asked me if I wanted to cooperate with the Fu Family.¡± ¡°What? Cooperation? ¡± Peter Pei is more excited than Bill Huo. ¡°Keep your voice down.¡± Bill Huo frowned and thought Peter Pei was noisy. ¡°Brother, can you calm down?¡± Peter Pei can¡¯t figure it out. ¡°You don¡¯t want to bring down the Fu Family and the Zhou family? Why are you so excited to hear that they want to cooperate? ¡± Bill Huoughed at him. ¡°I want to bring them down, but it takes too long.¡± Peter Pei is a little embarrassed. Now they even need Shen Anxin to invest in starting a business. It will take a long time to bring down two families. ¡°Brother, you know me. I just want to win my dad and take Shanshan back.¡± When ites to Qu Chor-shan, Peter Pei seems a little lost. Sadly, the two overbearing presidents can¡¯t get together a wife. ¡°By the way, there is another thing to tell you.¡± Peter Pei suddenly lowered his voice. ¡°Well, you say.¡± ¡°I have a friend who is a hacker and asked him to help repair your mobile phone.¡± Peter Pei said it was the one damaged by the mystery man. ¡°Any clues?¡± ¡°There is no specific person, but it is certain that the caller¡¯s ip was located at Zhou¡¯s site.¡± Peter Pei¡¯s face is a little gloating. ording to Bill Huo, the mysterious man seems to be working with Shangguan Nanxun. ¡°I see.¡± Bill Huo thinks he has learned a little too much. Peter Pei didn¡¯t say it clearly, but his heart was already biased towards the Fu Family. ¡°Are you going to tell the Fu Family?¡± ¡°This needs to be verified again.¡± Bill Huo finally made a decision. The Fu Family just said that they would cooperate with them, but as a result, they went to expose their old partners, which seemed to have some ulterior motives. ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll check if there are any useful clues.¡± Peter Pei patted Bill Huo on the shoulder and said firmly, ¡°Besides, you and Andy Jian are going to refuel!¡± Chapter 435 is related to the Zhou family. Shangguan Nanxun walked all the way to the destination. ¡°I have been doing things for you for so long, and I don¡¯t deserve you to answer it?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t handle a woman, what can you do?¡± The man seemed to sneer, and he was very disdainful. Shangguan Nanxun was unconvinced. ¡°I have dug up most of the foundation of the Fu Family, and it will be chaotic for a while.¡± ¡°Did you bring anything of value?¡± The man asked contemptuously, ¡°You haven¡¯t caught anything, and you have been a grandson for so long in vain. Do you think you deserve me to pick you up?¡± Shangguan Nanxun stopped talking because he knew that men were right. No matter how beautiful he is outside, it¡¯s just this man and a dog of the Fu Family. ¡°What can you do without the Fu Family?¡± ¡°I have severalpanies under my own name. It¡¯s time to support them and give them a bad look.¡± Shangguan Nanxun has a ShaQi in his eyes. He was an orphan since he was a child, and all the news released before was false. And this man in front of him is the one who really raised him. It¡¯s just that the other party has never faced him with his face, so Shangguan Nanxun doesn¡¯t know his identity. ¡°Where you can go depends on your own nature, and I won¡¯t take care of you anymore.¡± With that, the man left with his hand behind his back. Here in the middle of nowhere, the only car was driven away by a man. Shangguan Nanxun is helpless and can only rest in ce for a while and then go out slowly. ¡°An Xin ¡­¡± Somehow, he suddenly called Shen Anxin¡¯s name, with helplessness in his tone. ¡ª On the other hand, Shen Anxin¡¯s spirit is much better after losing glucose. Fu Shen Yan waited for her to wake uppletely before greeting her mother and daughter to continue to deal with the mess of the Fu Family. ¡°Mommy, did Daddy have any difficulty?¡± Shen Anxin has just gone through such a big danger and is a little depressed. Shen Shu took out some chicken soup for her daughter, tried the temperature and gave it to her. ¡°It¡¯s a work matter, and he muste forward to deal with it.¡± ¡°Drink more, and we won¡¯t worry when you get well.¡± Shen Shu sighed. Shen Anxin grabbed Shen Shu¡¯s hand and wanted to give him somefort. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m really okay.¡± God knows she had given up hope of getting out alive, but Andy Jian gave her such a big surprise. ¡°By the way, did those kidnappers say who ordered them?¡± Shen Anxin suddenly wants an answer. ¡°They insist that they don¡¯t know.¡± Shen Shu also has some headaches. The two people don¡¯t know whether they really don¡¯t know anything or simply don¡¯t want to say it. Shen Anxin trembled at the thought of the old six. ¡°How long can they be sentenced?¡± She is afraid that the other party will be held for too short a time and will take revenge when shees out. Shen Shu held Shen Anxin in her arms and gentlyforted her. ¡°Baby, Mommy won¡¯t let him hurt you again.¡± ¡°An Xin?¡± There was a knock at the door outside. It was Andy Jian. It was urgent yesterday, and she didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to Shen Anxin. Nowe and have a look. ¡°Andy Jian,e in. An Xin woke up! ¡± Shen Shu has a good impression on Andy Jian, so the names have changed. ¡°Andy Jian, are you okay with your injuries?¡± Shen Anxin feels a little guilty. ¡°What can I do?¡± Andy Jian smiled and gathered around them. ¡°Mrs. Fu.¡± ¡°Why did you call me aunt yesterday, and today you are so unfamiliar?¡± Shen Shu is unhappy. ¡°Ah? Aunt! ¡± Andy Jian hesitated to react. Shen Shu is being nice to him. ¡°Hey, you two have fun. I¡¯ll buy you something to eat.¡± It¡¯s still early. Andy Jian certainly didn¡¯t eat anything when he came over. ¡°No need, aunt.¡± Andy Jian quickly stopped people. She didn¡¯te here to chat with Shen Anxin. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m serious when you ask me to call you that.¡± Shen Shu see her serious appearance, no way, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? This child. ¡± ¡°Although it is a bit bad to say this, I suspect that Shangguan Nanxun has something to do with the Zhou family.¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Shen Shu¡¯s face changed immediately. The Zhou family and the Fu Family are actually one now, and there is no need for the other party to do so. ¡°I went back and recalled that the woman who was with him had appeared in Zhou¡¯s house.¡± Andy Jian has a serious face, and she is qualified to appear at various banquets, all thanks to her status as a well-known designer. ¡°I remember that I designed dresses for otherdies in the Zhou family and saw her when I measured her.¡± Shen Shu¡¯s face changed. ¡°I see, thank you for reminding me.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t help.¡± Andy Jian can only provide clues to this step, of course, for herself. After all, the man in Shangguan Nanxun is not a good thing.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Excuse me, is this Miss Shen¡¯s ward?¡± At this point, another male voice sounded from the outside, which sounded familiar. ¡°yes.¡± Shen Anxin had just answered, and then a bunch of flowers crowded in. ¡°Miss Shen, I heard that you were ill. I came to see you.¡± Gu Yiyang is a little embarrassed. Strictly speaking, the two of them haven¡¯t met several times, so it¡¯s a little abrupt to rush over. ¡°This is ¡­¡± Shen Shu had never seen him before. ¡°He¡¯s my friend Mommy, the bad guy I told you before when I made a fool of myself.¡± She stuck out her tongue, a little embarrassed. ¡°You kid, what are you talking about?¡± Shen Shu scraped her daughter¡¯s nose and motioned for Gu Yiyang to sit down. She looked at the younger generation like an ordinary old man. ¡°Xiao Gu, right? How did you know that An Xin was ill?¡± Her tone seems to be chatty. Gu Yiyang was a little embarrassed. ¡°I have Miss Shen¡¯s prestige. She spoke on it.¡± In fact, Shen Anxin didn¡¯t say anything, but he just couldn¡¯t let go and wanted to see it. Shen Anxin was afraid that Mommy would talk about her, so she spoiled at once. ¡°I¡¯m just unhappy and want to vent.¡± ¡°You, you can¡¯t mess around with things in the future, you know?¡± Shen Shu finished and stood up directly. Just got such important news, Shen Shu couldn¡¯t sit still. ¡°You y here, and I¡¯ll discuss it with your father.¡± ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m just a guess, so don¡¯t pay too much attention to it.¡± Andy Jian quickly added. ¡°I know, you are a good boy.¡± Shen Shu smiled at Andy Jian, but she could also see that she was absent-minded. When Shen Shu left, Andy Jian looked at Gu Yiyang Gherardini. ¡°Mr. Gu, why are you here?¡± ¡°I said I just came to see Miss Shen. Do you believe it?¡± Gu Yiyang felt scalp pins and needles and was stared at by Andy Jian like this, as if he had beenpletely seen through. ¡°Believe it, how can I not believe it? However, that also depends on whether An Xin believes it or not? ¡± Andy Jian smiled slyly and immediately got up. ¡°I won¡¯t bother you, so I¡¯ll go first!¡± Chapter 436 Look bad. Andy Jian left, leaving Shen Anxin and Gu Yiyang looking at each other. Gu Yiyang felt that this kind of atmosphere, a man should speak, and he could only bite the bullet and say, ¡°Miss Shen, I¡¯m really just worried about you.¡± ¡°Hey, anyway, you always see my embarrassment, and now it¡¯s just an injury.¡± Shen Anxin simplyy t. Gu Yiyang hesitated. ¡°Miss Shen, may I take the liberty to ask you, what is it?¡± There is no clue about Shen Anxin¡¯s situation, but he always feels that something is wrong. ¡°I was kidnapped by my boyfriend.¡± Shen Anxin broke the jar and broke it. She nced at Gu Yiyang and added again, ¡°It¡¯s an ex-boyfriend.¡± Gu Yiyang said faintly, ¡°Is it near Suzhou Building?¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± Shen Anxin¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. She believed in the people around her, so the news would definitely not be leaked. ¡°I was working in Suzhou Building, and I heard two people bragging that they had kidnapped a daughter.¡± It¡¯s just that the two men were drunk at that time, so he didn¡¯t take it to heart at all. ¡°When?¡± ¡°Probably when you send a circle of friends.¡± Gu Yiyang recalled it carefully and finally determined the time. ¡°That may not be them.¡± Shen Anxin murmured in a low voice, but he still didn¡¯t feel at ease. If another girl was kidnapped, their help would be better than building a seven-level pagoda. ¡°I want to call the police. Do you remember what they look like?¡± ¡°Remember, you wait a moment.¡± Gu Yiyang said that he picked up a pen and paper to record his illness. ¡°Can this be used?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Anxin quietly waited for his next move. With the consent, Gu Yiyang¡¯s slender fingers moved quickly, and it didn¡¯t take long for him to draw the heads of two men on paper with a gel pen. Although it is only a few simple strokes, the details arepletely enough. ¡°It¡¯s probably like this, and it should be a reference.¡± He smiled a little embarrassed. ¡°Wow, you can draw? Awesome! ¡± Shen Anxin can¡¯t help but sigh. She took Gu Yiyang¡¯s ¡°works¡± and took a deep breath after studying them carefully. ¡°These two portraits will definitely find the bad guys.¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± Gu Yiyang replied.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Shen Anxin contacted the police officer in charge of this matter and took a picture of him before continuing to chat with Gu Yiyang. ¡°You are not a racecourse staff? So I will still know this. ¡± Shen Anxin felt that her tone was not very good, and quickly exined, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I just think a painter¡¯s job should be more decent.¡± As the daughter of the richest man, she also studied painting for a period of time. Even if Gu Yiyang is only a few strokes, she can see that his skill is profound. ¡°Hobbies, my job is not this.¡± Gu Yiyang smiled and didn¡¯t want to say much. ¡°But the animal trainer is also very handsome.¡± Shen Anxin immediately added intimately. ¡°Then Miss Shen didn¡¯t want to add my contact information at that time.¡± Gu Yiyang whispered aint. But it¡¯s just a joke. The thought of that day, Gu Yiyang never thought that the two of them would have these intersections. ¡°I am still very devoted, okay?¡± Shen Anxin felt like a sand sculpture when she thought about what she said to Andy Jian at that time. Gu Yiyang felt that Shen Anxin¡¯s mood was low with the naked eye, and he quickly calmed down. ¡°Miss Shen is so excellent, and the old one doesn¡¯t go to the new one, doesn¡¯t it? Bye-bye, bye-bye, and the next one is even better. ¡± He was originally handsome, but now his yful appearance is even more eye-catching. Shen Anxin looked at him and suddenly felt that she was not only sand sculpture, but also blind. This time, she took the initiative to invite, ¡°Forget Mr. Gu, I¡¯m not in a good state now. If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll invite you to dinner when I get out of the hospital.¡± Gu Yiyang had a good impression on Shen Anxin, and he was a little stunned by such a big pie. Shen Anxin was amused to see his silly appearance. ¡°Mr. Gu, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± ¡°No, nothing.¡± Gu Yiyang stuttered and responded quickly. ¡°You call me, I¡¯m sure I have time at any time.¡± ¡°Good, then you wait for me.¡± ¡ª The other side. After Shen Anxin sent the message to the police officer in charge, Shen Shu received the message immediately. ¡°This is the young man painted? It¡¯s really good. ¡± Probably her daughter is back, and Shen Shu is in a better mood. ¡°Yes, madam, the informant said that he heard that the two suspects were plotting to kidnap.¡± ¡°I see, you go and check, and you can¡¯t let go of any aplice.¡± Shen Shu did it this time, too. Except for Bill Huo, an ¡°aplice¡± who got into a mistake by mistake, no one else can escape suspicion. ¡°yes!¡± Shen Shu came back from her daughter and stayed with Fu Shen Yan. How much they trusted Shangguan Nanxun at that time, how difficult it is to clean up the mess now. ¡°Old fu, what¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°I can barely control it, but the loss is not small.¡± Fu Shen Yan rubbed his eyebrows, and even if he refused to ept his old age, he had to admit that he was old. ¡°I have already mentioned it to Bill Huo to see if he is willing to cooperate with us.¡± Shen Shu suddenly remembered this matter. Although Huo¡¯s enterprise is far behind Zhou Jia and the Fu Family, if we cooperate with them now, at least the immediate difficulties can be solved easily. The cooperation between the two sides is of short-term interest to the Fu Family, but it is of long-term interest to the Huo family. That¡¯s why Bill Huo was so excited at that time. Fu Shen Yan focused on talking to his wife and lifted his head from hisptop. He took a sip of water and asked slowly, ¡°What did he say?¡± ¡°He said he needed to discuss it with other partners, but there should be no big problem in that way.¡± Shen Shu replied. Fu Shen Yan doesn¡¯t like to owe a debt of gratitude, and naturally agrees, ¡°Yes, we can thank him for his help this time.¡± ¡°Miss Jane has also helped a lot this time.¡± Strictly speaking, without Andy Jian, they might not even find out that Shen Anxin was kidnapped before she moved. ¡°We owe them a debt of gratitude.¡± Fu Shen Yan nodded his head. He can achieve today¡¯s achievements, one is by strength, and the other is by emotional intelligence. ¡°Let the childrenmunicate with each other. If we intervene, it may hurt their feelings.¡± It is not easy to gain friendship in their position. ¡°Yeah.¡± While speaking, the police officer in charge of Shen Anxin¡¯s case has investigated them clearly. ¡°Mrs. Fu, both suspects have criminal records, and now they are fugitives. Even if they are not aplices in Miss Shen¡¯s case, we will arrest them.¡± Shen Shu replied faintly, ¡°Thank you very much. If you need any help, just ask.¡± ¡°definitely.¡± Chapter 437 Agree to cooperate The next day, Andy Jian took breakfast to the door of Bill Huo¡¯s ward even if he was embarrassed. Peter Pei was bored ying games at the door of the ward. When he saw Andy Jian, he quickly left people behind. ¡°Andy Jian, Yan Chen is still sleeping. Would you like to sit down for a while?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll put my things down and go.¡± Andy Jian seems to be relieved. It¡¯s a pity that Bill Huo seems to be awake inside, ¡°Andy Jian? I am awake. ¡± Peter Pei Gherardini, ¡°Look at the sour smell of love, brother. I sat outside the door for an hour without moving, and the woman woke up just after she came.¡± Andy Jian blushed and scolded him, ¡°Peter Pei, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± In fact, there are still some estrangements between her and Bill Huo, but they were ignored for a short time because of the life and death that night. ¡°Well, you two are of one mind, so I¡¯m an outsider, and I won¡¯t be with you, little master.¡± Peter Peiughed and teased, turned around and ran away without looking back. Andy Jian tried to stop the man, but Bill Huo spoke. ¡°He wanted to go out for a walk a long time ago, and you just came. Let him go out and y.¡± Andy Jian was relieved when she heard this, and then she realized that there were only two of them here, and said awkwardly, ¡°You have a wound on your body. Eat something light.¡± Bill Huo pulled out a smile at Andy Jian. ¡°I can smell the fragrance.¡± ¡°Then eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡± Andy Jian took out a small bowl, poured him a bowl of extra sweet Susan porridge, served with steamed bread and a few light side dishes, which seemed to be appetizing. But Bill Huo was not happy. ¡°Can¡¯t our family afford meat?¡± Andy Jian frowned, like scolding a disobedient child. ¡°Your wound hasn¡¯t recovered yet, so you can only eat these light ones.¡± What else can Bill Huo say? ¡°It smells good.¡± Andy Jian chuckled, ¡°You are an open president, and you can still put these foods in your eyes?¡± Having said that, the small table in front of him was full. ¡°The president has to eat, too.¡± Bill Huo has a little smile on his mouth. He can¡¯t remember how long it has been, and they haven¡¯tmunicated so calmly. ¡°Ding-¡± At this time, the quiet atmosphere was interrupted by a harsh phone call. Bill Huo nced at the screen and read it out. ¡°Professor Li?¡± Sort of exining to Andy Jian who called. ¡°Mr. Huo, your test results havee out.¡± Professor Li doesn¡¯t care. ¡°The results show that there is a toxin in your body that has been deposited for a long time, and now it has threatened your body organs.¡± ¡°Toxins? You mean I¡¯m poisoned? ¡± Bill Huo was shocked. He had always thought that something was wrong with himself, so he was so decadent. Now he told him that it was someone else¡¯s conspiracy. ¡°Not to say that before eating a life-prolonging medicine? Can you show it to me? ¡± Professor Li guessed that Bill Huo¡¯s body was probably rted to that thing. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll ask my assistant to bring it to youter.¡± Bill Huo paused and asked, ¡°Professor Li, can the toxins in my body bepletely cured?¡± If not, it will still affect his life. ¡°This depends on the follow-up treatment. I can¡¯t tell you clearly.¡± Professor Li knows how much he weighs. ¡°I¡¯m just an expert on brain tumors, and my research in this area is not so in-depth.¡± ¡°I see, please see if you can test the relevant ingredients.¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t say much. Although theboratory under his name is not dedicated to this, if the ingredients of poison are studied, maybe an antidote can really be made. ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll try.¡± Professor Li hung up the phone and went to deal with Bill Huo. Andy Jian listened to the conversation clearly. She hesitated and asked, ¡°Are you poisoned?¡± Bill Huo looked Andy Jian in the eye and his tone was extremely serious. ¡°Andy Jian, do you believe me?¡± Andy Jian refused to take the bait and insisted that Bill Huo tell the truth. ¡°What happened first?¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I thought I was sick.¡± Bill Huo just had a little confrontation with Andy Jian and gave up. He spoke slowly and told Andy Jian about his mental journey of learning that he had not lived for a few years. ¡°So, you thought you were going to die of illness, so you found something to divorce me?¡± Andy Jian is unbelievable. She can¡¯t figure out Bill Huo¡¯s brain circuit. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you are really dead and I will me myself when I know the truth?¡± ¡°I told them not to let anyone tell you.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s voice is much lower. ¡°That I am a fool? Will not check? ¡± Andy Jian is angry. She was heartbroken because of Bill Huo¡¯s betrayal. If it weren¡¯t for Aunt Red and the children as support, Andy Jian might have given up her life. As a result, I made such a big circle and told her that it was Bill Huo¡¯s own brain circuit? It seems that Bill Huo didn¡¯t expect Andy Jian to have such a big reaction, so he quickly exined, ¡°Andy Jian, I really don¡¯t want to make you feel bad.¡± ¡°Do you want to make me feel ufortable? I feel ufortable.¡± Andy Jian was so confused that she immediately stopped Bill Huo¡¯s next words. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk now, I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡± I left in a hurry without packing anything. Bill Huo sat alone in the hospital bed, staring at the bowl of Susan porridge in Huang Chengcheng, mumbling, ¡°I know I was wrong.¡± ¡°Brother, I will tell you, the evils we bring. How did you provoke Andy Jian? ¡± Peter Pei seems to have installed surveince here. Andy Jian just left and he came in, with a feeling of gloating on his face. Some brotherly rtionships are like this. He may wish you afortable life, but he is happier than anyone else to see your bad luck. ¡°Leave me alone.¡± Bill Huo frowned and refused tomunicate with this guy. Suddenly, he thought of something. ¡°By the way, what did you think about cooperation? If the difficulties of the Fu Family are over, we will have no chance. ¡± Bill Huo also saw the situation this time, and their participation will enable the Fu Family to tide over the difficulties as soon as possible. ¡°Cooperation, why not cooperate? This is a chance to drop a pie in the sky. ¡± With excitement on his face, Peter Pei leaned in front of Bill Huo. ¡°Brother, as long as you make a decision here, you don¡¯t have to do the rest. I¡¯ll do it all for you.¡± This opportunity was bought by Bill Huo¡¯s injury, so it¡¯s a bit inappropriate to help others. Bill Huo¡¯s eyes were disgusted. ¡°Since you agreed, I will say hello to Mrs. Fu, and we should get ready quickly.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let them down.¡± Peter Pei patted his chest and promised. As for what will happen next, it is not their scope to consider. ¡°Hello, Mrs Fu. We agree to cooperate. ¡± Bill Huo motioned Peter Pei to shut up and called out. Chapter 438 Scolded Andy Jian was upset when she got home. As long as she thought that Bill Huo was poisoned, she couldn¡¯t help worrying. Hesitant, give professor li put the phone out, ¡°professor li, do you have time now? I want to ask you some questions. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s Andy Jian, you cane here.¡± Professor Li still has a good impression on Andy Jian. This girl can be so filial to her aunt, and her quality is rare. ¡°Can I do it now?¡± Andy Jian asked modestly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m in Jingsheng¡¯sb now. Juste directly.¡± Professor Li also sees that Andy Jian and Bill Huo have a close rtionship, so he won¡¯t talk nonsense. ¡°Ok, I¡¯m going there now.¡± Andy Jian should have a cry and passed without thinking much. Jingshengboratories are full of scientific research leaders. Although they mainly study those high technologies, there are still machines for dposing poisonponents. People there have heard or known Andy Jian more or less, so she was not stopped along the way. I finally got to what Professor Li said and rang the doorbell carefully. ¡°Professor Li, I¡¯ming.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. The outer wall of thisboratory is made of bullet-proof ss, and she can clearly see the situation inside. ¡°Andy Jian is here?¡± Professor Li quickly put down his work. He looked at the people who came and smiled. ¡°Are you here for Mr. Huo?¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± Andy Jian was surprised. ¡°Your aunt¡¯s condition has stabilized, and it can be solved only by the attending doctor, so the only person we have now is Mr. Huo.¡± Professor Li¡¯s eyes are full of ridicule. Andy Jian hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I have nothing to do with him.¡± ¡°I am a doctor, and it doesn¡¯t make much difference.¡± Professor Li didn¡¯t dawdle, and directly gave Andy Jian half of the tested things, fearing that she couldn¡¯t understand them, and exined very intimately, ¡°This toxin will first affect people¡¯s emotions, and then slowly precipitate over time, which will hurt the internal organs and quietly kill people.¡± ¡°Then why is it only half?¡± Andy Jian still asked out the doubts. ¡°Time is pressing, I have only studied this half, and the other part may have to be brought by more professional people.¡± Professor Li sighed. He really wants to help Bill Huo, but he can¡¯t. ¡°Can I take this information with me?¡± Andy Jian asked. When ites to academic issues, Professor Li¡¯s interestes up. ¡°Yes, do you have any connections to continue your research?¡± ¡°Chinese medicine master Yu Lao.¡± Andy Jian is a little guilty. She does have a friendship with Yu Lao, but only if she can contact the old man¡¯s house, right? ¡°What, you know Lao Yu?¡± Professor Li¡¯s eyes widened and he grabbed Andy Jian¡¯s hand out of control. ¡°That old man has a strange temper. I heard that he doesn¡¯tmunicate with young people very much. How do you know him?¡± Then I realized that I was rude and smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Nothing, Professor Li knows Yu Lao?¡± You know, their fields seempletely different. ¡°I am still very interested in this aspect.¡± Professor Li is in a good mood. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t studied a little, I might not have been able to do these things.¡± ¡°Do you think Yu Lao can cure Mr. Huo¡¯s poison?¡± Andy Jian¡¯s concern is chaotic. ¡°Give it a try, the old man is not ordinary.¡± Of course, Professor Li is not sure. He is reluctant. ¡°If the old man can study all the ingredients, can you show me?¡± Andy Jian asked with a smile, ¡°Why, Professor Li also has ns to change careers?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? This is my hobby. ¡± Professor Li¡¯s beard is about to stand up, and some old urchins are unreasonable, pushing Andy Jian to leave quickly. ¡°Take these things and go quickly, really.¡± ¡°Thank you for this. I will tell you if I have the result.¡± When Andy Jian left, he waved the test results in his hand. To tell the truth, without Professor Li, she might never know that Bill Huo was poisoned. ¡­ When Andy Jian took the test ingredients away, Bill Huo knew, and Peter Pei¡¯s voice echoed in his ears. ¡°Are you a brother or not?¡± Bill Huo scratched his ear helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re worried, right?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t even tell me, did you really stop treating me like a brother?¡± Peter Pei still repeats a sentence. ¡°Well, I¡¯m fine now.¡± Bill Huo is anxious to investigate Andy Jian¡¯s whereabouts, and he has no time to waste time here with him. Peter Pei seems to have suffered a great blow. ¡°It seems that you really don¡¯t treat me as a brother.¡± Bill Huo ispletely helpless with him. ¡°Bill Huo, you didn¡¯t tell me such a big thing happened? Do you want to break up with me? ¡± Bob Gu got the news that Bill Huo was hospitalized from somewhere, just in time for the critical meeting. Bill Huo moved his arm, and the tone of disgust was self-evident. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. You¡¯re just in time. Get him out of here.¡± ¡°Bob Gu, he is poisoned and doesn¡¯t want to tell us.¡± As soon as Peter Pei saw someone with supporting, he immediately used Bill Huo. This time, the ward is even more chaotic. ¡°I am a patient and need to be quiet.¡± Bill Huo wants to give an eviction order. As a result, before a word was finished, Bob Gu suppressed it. ¡°You know you are a patient and don¡¯t confess to us?¡± Only then did Bill Huo realize how unwise his concealment was. Not only did he hurt Andy Jian, but the two brothers looked obviously unhappy. ¡°I¡¯m really afraid you worry, now is not all right? As long as I find Yu Lao, the poison in my body can be solved in all likelihood. ¡± Bill Huo enlighten them as much as possible. ¡°Yu Lao? Is he what you want to find? ¡± Bob Gu doesn¡¯t know his rtionship with Yu Lao, he spits. But I haven¡¯tpletely given up on my brother. ¡°I¡¯ll help you find it with my contacts and see if there is any hope.¡± ¡°Four treasures of the teacher? You have his contact information. ¡± It was Peter Pei who spoke at the right time. ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t know it was poisoned before, so I didn¡¯t tell his old man.¡± If he is terminally ill, Yu Lao is powerless. ¡°What are you still doing? Go and find someone.¡± Bob Gu doesn¡¯t know where to start, so he can only wait until he is well. ¡°Some people are loved and loved, but it¡¯s not our turn to worry.¡± Peter Pei was angry when he thought Andy Jian had gone to find Yu Lao with something. This guy really likes to carry everything by himself. ¡°I didn¡¯t handle it well this time. I¡¯ll make amends to you when I get well.¡± Bill Huo apologized for the first time, and then asked them, ¡°Please take the trouble to cooperate with the Fu Family.¡± Chapter 439 Qu Chor-shan’s message ¡°What, working with the Fu Family?¡± Bob Gu just got the news. He just looked at the two of them, and his eyes seemed to ask what you did behind my back. Peter Pei spoke in time, ¡°Yan Chen saved the bigdy of the Fu Family, so now the Fu Family couple want to cooperate with us.¡± ¡°He wants to quickly stabilize Fu¡¯s gub through us.¡± Bob Gu sneered. He had already paid attention to the news of the Fu Family. He wanted to make a fortune from it, but he didn¡¯t expect to be involved with the three brothers. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Peter Pei asked. ¡°Look at you two, haven¡¯t you decided to cooperate?¡± Bob Gu nced at the other two, feeling a little helpless. ¡°You¡¯ve all decided, can I still object?¡± This cooperation is obviously a big advantage for them. Bill Huo showed the news in his hand to the two people, ¡°Fu Shen Yan said that we can sign the cooperation contract tomorrow.¡± His present situation, although inconvenient, is serious and cannot be shirked. Peter Pei said anxiously, ¡°OK, ask him where to sign it.¡± Bill Huo sent a message to Fu Shen Yan, who was worried that he would call him rashly and it would affect the other party¡¯s handling of official business. [Chief Fu, where shall we meet tomorrow? ¡¿ Fu Shen Yan came back quickly, [we took the contract to your ward. ¡¿ Bob Gu didn¡¯t know about Bill Huo and Shen Anxin. He looked at them suspiciously and always felt isted. ¡°Did you two catch him?¡± ¡°I saved the bigdy of the Fu Family, and they may feel guilty.¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t bother to exin it again, andy down on the bed. ¡°I¡¯m still sick, so you have to go.¡± ¡°Good boy, are you throwing it away when you are finished?¡± Peter Pei vomited an unhappy sentence, but still pulled Bob Gu to leave. Bob Gu didn¡¯t want to, ¡°Wait a minute, I don¡¯t know anything yet.¡± Peter Pei pulled him. ¡°Come with me, brother. I¡¯ll talk to you over dinner.¡± ¡ª The next day. Fu Shen Yan kept his word, and early in the morning Bill Huo received the news that he wasing. Bob Gu was still worried. ¡°Brother, you said this old guy wouldn¡¯t set us up.¡± Peter Pei patted him on the shoulder and said with relief, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we brought awyer.¡± He didn¡¯t get along with Shen Anxin. Strictly speaking, anyone in the Fu Family doesn¡¯t have much inmon. Therefore, the suspicion of them is the deepest now. ¡°I hope so.¡± Bob Gu whispered and looked at Bill Huo. I saw that he just sat on the bed calmly and didn¡¯t react much. He poked Bill Huo. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Nothing, I wonder who the mysterious person is?¡± Bill Huo has a heavy voice. Since the other party can contact him twice, there will definitely be actions in the follow-up. I just don¡¯t know the other party. What else will I use as a handle? Peter Pei took advantage of the opportunity to sit on the hospital bed and breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at this when we deal with what is in front of us.¡± Soon he was one step closer to crushing Pei¡¯s family. ¡°Wait.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s eyes suddenly shed, and he made a gesture of silence towards the two men. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Mr. Huo, I didn¡¯t expect that you are quite capable, and you can gain the trust of the Fu Family under such circumstances.¡± It¡¯s the mystery man again. The three exchanged nces and directly asked Bill Huo to turn on the speakerphone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this.¡± ¡°Mr. Huo is a stranger. Without me, you should not have this opportunity.¡± The mysterious man seems to have smiled, but it is particrly ugly in the distorted electronic sound. Bill Huo was just about to retort when the other party added, ¡°As you three brothers are here, I will directly ask you for a favor.¡± ¡°What makes you think we will help you?¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t even ask each other what to do. There is no hurry, ¡°Mr. Huo, you should be very concerned about Ms. Jane.¡± ¡°What did you do to her?¡± Bill Huo¡¯s tone was instantly furious. There¡¯s still nothing to talk about. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we still have room for discussion.¡± ¡°Cut the crap, where¡¯s Andy Jian?¡± Since the other party can catch Liubao unnoticed, Andy Jian may also be in danger. ¡°Ms. Jane is safe at home, but do you know this baby?¡± The other party said that there was a silence before a woman¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Mr. Huo.¡± Just two words, Peter Pei immediately panicked. He rushed to Bill Huo¡¯s side and took the phone away. ¡°Shanshan, is that you?¡± Qu Chor-shan doesn¡¯t know if he is afraid of Peter Pei¡¯s worry, or if he is pretending to be calm, and his voice is extraordinarily calm, which is particrly terrible. Qu Chor-shan heard Peter Pei¡¯s movement, and his tone became turbulent. ¡°Peter Pei, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. ¡± ¡°Mr. Huo, do you think this condition is enough for our cooperation?¡± Bill Huo put a hand on Peter Pei to calm people down, and said coldly to the other end, ¡°You bastard, what kind of man is it to attack women and children?¡± There seems to be a joke, ¡°Mr. Huo, you don¡¯t think you have topete fairly in the mall.¡± ¡°that shouldn¡¯t be done by this means.¡± ¡°As long as you can achieve your goal, any means is a solution. So what does Mr. Huo think? ¡± At this time, Peter Pei¡¯s heart is intertwined with nature, and the other party has not yet made a request. They simply don¡¯t know what is waiting for them. Once they promise, they may be beyond redemption. But if you don¡¯t promise, what about Shanshan? ¡°Well, I promise you, what do you want us to do?¡± Bill Huo agreed without thinking. He gave Bob Gu a wink and asked him to calm Peter Pei down first. He needed more clues here. ¡°I need you to cooperate with the Fu Family for a pretence, and then bring me something.¡± ¡°Do you want us to help you steal the trade secrets of the Fu Family? This is illegal. ¡± Bill Huo squinted, and his voice was murderous. But now they are in the light and the other is in the dark.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Even if he has more means, he can¡¯t make it. ¡°Then it depends on whether this woman is worth taking a risk.¡± Bill Huo stopped the other person from going crazy and asked calmly, ¡°When will the hostages be exchanged?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when you bring out useful information.¡± ¡°Deal, but you have to promise that every once in a while, let¡¯s make sure that Chushan is safe.¡± ¡°This is certain. I hope you can get together soon.¡± The opposite smiled and then hung up the phone. Bill Huo hurriedly looked at the call record on the screen of the mobile phone, and it was indeed an unknown number. ¡°These animals.¡± Peter Pei¡¯s eyes are red now. Although he has been persuaded by Bob Gu just now, his worries about Qu Chor-shan have not been alleviated. Bob Gu looked at Bill Huo, and there was no solution for a moment. ¡°What are we going to do?¡± Chapter 440 Stealing secrets When Bill Huo heard the noise outside, he quickly stopped the two brothers. ¡°Someone ising.¡± ¡°Mr. Huo, is it convenient for us toe in?¡± It was Fu Shen Yan who spoke. He was grateful to Bill Huo for saving his life and was very polite to him. Bill Huo unhurriedly adjusted his expression and calmly responded, ¡°Mr. Fu, pleasee in.¡± After a pause, he worried that Peter Pei had a problem and pushed people away. ¡°Peter Pei, go and call thewyer, and tell him that General Fu hase.¡± Fu Shen Yan smiled at him without thinking much. ¡°Mr. Huo, how is your wound healing?¡± Shen Shu told him that Bill Huo had several stitches in his arm, which made him look scary. ¡°Let Fu always worry, there is no problem, just keep it well.¡± The two are as simple as clouds and light winds, as if they had been friends for many years. At this time, there was a knock at the door, and Peter Pei called thewyer. ¡°Mr. Huo.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± Bill Huo answered, and found that Peter Pei didn¡¯te in, so he took time to send him a message. ? Don¡¯t run around, ChuShan things we will solve. ¡¿ He quietly sent out the news and continued to focus on Fu Shen Yan. ¡°Mr. Fu, we can continue.¡± ¡°Well, this is the contract prepared by Fu. See if there are any problems.¡± Fu Shen Yan, for whatever purpose, is particrly concerned about cooperation. Bill Huo took the contract and handed it to thewyer after seeing that there was nothing too big. He lowered his voice and almost said in Fu Shen Yan¡¯s ear, ¡°Mr. Fu, is it convenient to ask you a few questions?¡± Fu Shen Yan was a little surprised, but she didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Yes, Mr. Huo, ask.¡± Bill Huo looked at the people around Fu Shen Yan, and the meaning was very clear. ¡°You guys go out.¡± Fu Shen Yan doesn¡¯t dawdle, just let people leave. When thewyer left, Bill Huo gave all his electronic devices to thewyer. ¡°Look at this contract carefully and tell me immediately if you have any questions.¡± He spoke loudly, as if to be heard by someone. ¡°ok, Mr. Huo.¡± After everyone left, there were only two of them left in the ward. ¡°Mr. Huo, what do you want to ask?¡± ¡°Manager Fu, do you have any enemies?¡± Bill Huo, cut to the chase. Fu Shen Yan frowned. ¡°Why does Mr. Huo ask?¡± ¡°The mysterious man who asked me to help Shangguan Nanxun leavest time, he appeared again.¡± Bill Huo was worried that his mobile phone would be monitored, so he gave it to hiswyer. ¡°He used my six treasures as hostagesst time, and this time it is my brother¡¯s wife.¡± Bill Huo exined the danger of the other side to Fu Shen Yan. ¡°What did he ask you to do?¡± Fu Shen Yan is keenly aware of it. Bill Huo stared at his eyes. ¡°He asked me to steal your business secrets by cooperating with Fu.¡± ¡°Which case does he want?¡± Fu Shen Yan was confused and came up with several people in his mind, but there was no evidence. ¡°There is no case, he wants it all if possible.¡± The other party¡¯s goal is clear, that is, to want Fu¡¯s bankruptcy. ¡°Manager Fu, he has repeatedly targeted you, and he must be your enemy.¡± Fu Shen Yan replied with a heavy voice, ¡°I¡¯ll pay attention to this.¡± Then, I added, ¡°I can provide you with some business secrets and save people first.¡± Having just experienced the fear of her daughter being kidnapped, Fu Shen Yan¡¯s heart softened a lot. Even at the expense of losing part of their property, to save a woman who can be said to be strange. ¡°This is not needed for the time being.¡± Bill Huo refused without thinking. ¡°We don¡¯t know what he wants now, just saying that he wants trade secrets in exchange, so I hope Mr. Fu can find out a few suspects so that we won¡¯t be discredited.¡± ¡°Mr. Huo, as you know, in this circle, no one does not make enemies.¡± ¡°I understand you.¡± ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll take care of it. If there¡¯s anything else you need help with, be sure to tell me.¡± Fu Shen Yan¡¯s affection for Bill Huo has increased a lot in his heart. He could steal their trade secrets of Fourier directly under the guise of cooperation, but he confessed directly. ¡°definitely.¡± Bill Huo still recognizes Fu Shen Yan¡¯s ability. Two people reach a consensus, there is nothing to say. ¡°Well, youe in.¡± Bill Huo let several people in and looked at hiswyer. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the contract?¡± ¡°There is nothing wrong with the contract, so you can sign it.¡± Thewyer is very sure. ¡°That Fu always has a good cooperation with us.¡± Bill Huo nodded and signed his name on the contract. ¡°Happy cooperation.¡± Fu Shen Yan handed Bill Huo his hand, and they shook hands. ¡­ The other side. Peter Pei has been worried since he came out of the ward. Even though he knew Qu Chor-shan was not in danger for the time being, he was still worried. After thinking twice, he called Andy Jian. Andy Jian saw Peter Pei had some idents and thought that something had happened to Bill Huo. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Andy Jian, have you contacted Shanshan recently?¡± ¡°No, why?¡± Andy Jian knows about Qu Chor-shan¡¯s running away from home, but it took Peter Pei so long to remember to find someone. Isn¡¯t something wrong? Peter Pei immediately replied, ¡°Please try to contact her for me and tell me if you have any news.¡± ¡°Ok, I see.¡± Without asking much, Andy Jian immediately typed out the number stored in his mobile phone. The cell phone rang for only three seconds and was immediately hung up. Andy Jian thought of Peter Pei¡¯s words and sent a message to Qu Chor-shan, [Shan, call me back if you have time. ¡¿ Hang up immediately. It¡¯s probably something on the other side¡¯s hand. After waiting for another ten minutes, Qu Chor-shan still has no news, but Peter Pei can¡¯t wait. He paced back and forth in the same ce, enough to see his anxiety. ¡°How?¡± Andy Jian realized that something was wrong. ¡°Shanshan didn¡¯t answer the phone or return the message. Peter Pei, please tell us honestly what happened to her?¡± If you are worried that she will reveal her whereabouts to Peter Pei, that is not necessary. Andy Jian will definitely be on Qu Chor-shan¡¯s side. ¡°Shanshan suddenly lost contact, and Joon always cried for her mother, so I just wanted to see if I could contact her.¡± Peter Pei managed to pull out a smile. The opposite identity is not clear, and he doesn¡¯t want Andy Jian involved here.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Whether it¡¯s for Andy Jian¡¯s face or Bill Huo¡¯s face. ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll let you know if I have any news here.¡± Andy Jian breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that the child missed his mother. But this tone has not beenpletely put down, and the news of Bill Huo came. Chapter 441 Bastard Andy Jian put down his things and put the phone through. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She asked with a heavy voice. ¡°Do you know Qu Chor-shan¡¯s current address?¡± Bill Huo also came to ask Qu Chor-shan. Andy Jian frowned, and Peter Pei came to ask her, forget it. Why did Bill Huoe? She looked curious. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°The mysterious man who called me caught Chushan, too.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s voice is rather gnashing, and this feeling that the enemy is in the dark and I am in the light is really bad. Andy Jian stood up at once. If the other party caught Liubao to threaten her and Bill Huo, what can Peter Pei do? She began to get nervous. ¡°Why?¡± Bill Huo volunteered, ¡°Do you have time? Let¡¯s meet and talk. ¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m in your hospital.¡± Aunt Red¡¯s health has not been well. Andy Jian wanted Bill Huo toe over, but he thought that the other party was also injured. ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll find you.¡± When Bill Huo thought of the mysterious man, he couldn¡¯t control anything. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Peter Pei to pick you up. I¡¯m not worried about you alone.¡± Andy Jian thought for a moment. Since the other party can attack Qu Chor-shan, she is not safe. ¡°Yes, let here.¡± Peter Pei stood aside and heard the conversation. ¡°Andy Jian, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡°good.¡± ¡­ Peter Pei took Andy Jian safely. As soon as he entered the ward, Andy Jian couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°What the hell happened?¡± Qu Chor-shan has been away for such a long time. How did the other party find it? ¡°The mysterious man threatened us to steal Fu¡¯s secrets with Shanshan.¡± Bill Huo spoke slowly and told Andy Jian what had just happened. Andy Jian was silent. ¡°What did General Fu say?¡± Now it seems that the mysterious man has been targeting them. But the origin of everything seems to be more like Fu Shen Yan and them. ¡°He said, go back and investigate immediately.¡± Bill Huo sighed, waiting for the other party to investigate, when can we get the result? Peter Pei really took Qu Chor-shan to heart. He clenched his fist and mmed on the wall beside him, making a loud voice. ¡°No, I can¡¯t wait any longer. Can you contact that person? I¡¯ll ask him what secrets he wants to let him go.¡± Bob Gu stood beside him and quickly stopped the man. ¡°Peter Pei, calm down.¡± ¡°You let me how to calm down? Shanshan is still in their hands! ¡± Peter Pei is still impulsive. After Liubao was taken away by the mysterious man at that time, although he was not wronged, a shock was indispensable. And Qu Chor-shan is an adult, and he must think more.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°He is waiting for you to panic now!¡± Bob Gu grabbed Peter Pei¡¯s shoulder and shook it twice, which finally calmed people down for a while. ¡°I¡¯m really useless.¡± Peter Pei squatted on the ground with his head in his hands, which was particrly painful. It was obvious that he was about to see the dawn, and then he went out because of the mysterious man. ¡°They have been targeting Fu¡¯s?¡± Andy Jian suddenly asked this sentence. ¡°Yes, it should be like this.¡± Bill Huo spoke first. ¡°Whether it¡¯s the kidnapping of Shangguan Nanxun or the theft of secrets this time, that person seems to be targeting Fu.¡± ¡°Is there anyone in your business whopetes with all three of you?¡± Since it is threatening the three of them against Fu¡¯s, it is obvious that they want to gain benefits from fishermen. Bill Huo immediately understood what Andy Jian meant. He was silent for a moment, looked at Peter Pei, who was still decadent, and gently kicked him with his foot. ¡°Hey, think about it together.¡± Do¡¯s business circle is actually not very big, especially if it can ovep with the three of them and Fu¡¯s, it seems even smaller. ¡°It can¡¯t be ¡­¡± Bob Gu suddenly changed his eyes, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He nced at Bill Huo¡¯s mobile phone with his eyes, as if asking something. Andy Jian didn¡¯t know what they were ying charades. He was in a hurry when he saw Bill Huo nod his head. ¡°Mom, you scared me to death.¡± Bob Gu breathed a sigh of relief. Bill Huo¡¯s mobile phone was obviously monitored, and he was afraid that the people behind it would hear it. ¡°Nothing, I¡¯ve already let Assistant Jiang handle it.¡± Bill Huo will not be ughtered. Andy Jian looked at his confident appearance and guessed that he should know who it was. ¡°Do you have someone to choose?¡± ¡°I suspect it¡¯s Zhou.¡± As soon as he said this, the other three people froze. ¡°Impossible.¡± Peter Pei was the first to react. ¡°How can it be impossible? Think for yourself. If the Fu Family falls, who will take the biggest advantage?¡± Bill Huo raised his eyebrows. At present, although the Zhou family is not as good as the Fu Family, it has already bitten behind them. So once the Fu Family falls, it is not the three of them who take the most advantage, but the Zhou family who has be the richest man. ¡°Now that you mention it, I think it makes sense.¡± Bob Gu was soon persuaded, but they still faced a problem. ¡°You suspect Zhou, I don¡¯t think Fu Shen Yan will believe it.¡± This is a very important question. ¡°You can only let the other side show the fox¡¯s tail.¡± Bill Huo frowned, and it was really hard to do. After all, they didn¡¯t have much ovep with that Zhou. ¡°Someone ising.¡± Andy Jian suddenly spoke. She was closest to the door and immediately heard the noise outside. Several people tacitly shut up. ¡°Mr. Huo, is it convenient for you now? I came to see you. ¡± The speaker is Shen Anxin. She tapped on the door three times without urging. Several people quickly adjusted their expressions. ¡°An Xin,e in.¡± Andy Jian greeted people with a smile, never thinking that there was a man behind her. ¡°Mr. Gu?¡± ¡°Sorry to bother you.¡± Gu Yiyang followed Shen Anxin like a big dog and smiled shyly. ¡°What¡¯s the trouble? Sit down!¡± Andy Jian said, gesturing to Peter Pei to move two chairs. Shen Anxin thanked him before telling the purpose of today. ¡°Mr. Huo, did I hear my father say that the other party also arrested someone else?¡± She doesn¡¯t know the details, but she still wants to help. Bill Huo and Peter Pei exchanged nces and gave him the right to say and not to say. ¡°Miss Shen, it was my wife who was kidnapped.¡± Peter Pei said in a broken jar, anyway, Fu Shen Yan already knows. ¡°It¡¯s our the Fu Family that got you into trouble.¡± Shen Anxin is a little guilty. I don¡¯t know why the other party will use them against the Fu Family, but judging from the present situation, it is indeed caused by the Fu Family. ¡°The first problem now is to find out the identity of the ck hand behind the scenes.¡± It is impossible for Peter Pei not to hate the Fu Family. But reason also knows that this is not to me others. ¡°My father asked me toe over and ask you if there are anyone who doubts.¡± Shen Anxin paused before adding, ¡°Whoever it is, as long as you doubt it, we will check it out.¡± ¡°Miss Shen is wee.¡± Peter Pei smiled and didn¡¯t want to talk. Chapter 442 Can I chase you? Bill Huo didn¡¯t hesitate. In fact, he is also looking at an attitude of the Fu Family. ¡°We suspect that it is Zhou Jia, your partner of the Fu Family.¡± If they pretend they don¡¯t care for the sake of superficial peace, they may as well find another way to live at once. ¡°Uncle Zhou?¡± Shen Anxin¡¯s voice is a little loud, which is unbelievable. Bill Huo nodded calmly. ¡°Miss Shen, if your family copses, the three of us will also be implicated. Who can reap the benefits of the fisherman?¡± Having said that, there is no need to proceed. ¡°It¡¯s Zhoujia ¡­¡± Shen Anxin is not a fool, and she immediately came up with the doorway. At this time, Gu Yiyang, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke, ¡°Is it really the Zhou family?¡± When Shen Anxin got the news, Gu Yiyang happened to be with him. Probably these encounters made her feel that this man was particrly suitable for her eyes, so she didn¡¯t make too many taboos. ¡°Yi Yang, what¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯m a family member for half a week.¡± Gu Yiyang smiled and decided to confess. Although Gu Yiyang¡¯s surname is Gu, he is actually the illegitimate child of Jay Chou. Out of affection for Gu Yiyang¡¯s mother, Jay Chou owes nothing to their material life.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Just simply don¡¯t let them reveal their identities to the outside world. ¡°Can you get in touch with the core of the Zhou family?¡± Bill Huo suppressed the surprise in his heart and remained serious on the surface. ¡°I have my ownpany and have been contacting Zhou Jia as a partner.¡± Gu Yiyang¡¯s eyes, with a different anger. It seems that his feelings for Zhou¡¯s family are not so good. ¡°Then please, see if you can investigate this matter.¡± Bill Huo looks at Gu Yiyang. It¡¯s not his style to trust a stranger who hasn¡¯t met many times so rashly, but the present situation makes him have to make a choice. ¡°This must be, I also dare not big. But if it is really them, I will find a way to save my wife. ¡± Gu Yiyang has not been recognized by the outside world yet. But his status as an illegitimate child of the Zhou family may be used then. Bill Huo is still a little uneasy. ¡°Mr. Gu, don¡¯t me me for being suspicious, but how can we trust you?¡± Gu Yiyang nced at Shen Anxin, as if he had made up his mind. ¡°If it is really the Zhou family, then I will definitely avenge An Xin.¡± ¡°Yiyang?¡± Shen Anxin was a little surprised. Gu Yiyang also forgot that the atmosphere was wrong. ¡°An Xin, although it is a bit inappropriate to say these words now, I really like you.¡± I¡¯ve liked you since the racecourse. Shen Anxin¡¯s mind is a little confused. To tell the truth, she has a little bit of this symptom for Gu Yiyang, but she doesn¡¯t intend to start a rtionship immediately. ¡°Yi Yang, I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize.¡± Gu Yiyang immediately interrupted her. ¡°You can treat me as an ordinary suitor.¡± After he finished, he paid attention to Bill Huo and them. ¡°So you don¡¯t have to worry, Mr. Huo. I will also investigate this matter for Anxin¡¯s sake.¡± ¡°good.¡± Bill Huo was a little relieved. Peter Pei sincerely said, Qu Chor-shan was taken away, how could he not be in a hurry? Just because I was in a hurry, I calmed down. ¡°That will trouble you.¡± ¡°Mr. Gu, is it not convenient for Peter Pei to help you investigate this matter?¡± After all, Qu Chor-shan is his man. Gu Yiyang didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Yes, that would trouble Mr. Pei.¡± He is not as harmless as it seems. Zhou¡¯s family is the existence he has long wanted to start work, and this time it is just an opportunity. ¡­ Shen Anxin and Gu Yiyang sat for a while and then left. ¡°Brother, then the two of us will go first, and you and Andy Jian will catch up here.¡± Bob Gu looked at the two men with a wry smile. Although he doesn¡¯t know what happened, but look at the atmosphere of the two of them, it seems that a good thing ising. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Bill Huo nodded and didn¡¯t care. After everyone leaves, there will be only two of them left in the whole ward. Andy Jian didn¡¯t sit or stand. Finally, he crustily skin of head and asked what he was most concerned about. ¡°Bill Huo, are you better?¡± Bill Huo smiled. ¡°You cane and see for yourself.¡± Andy Jian has been sitting in the farthest ce from him since he entered the door, as if he were a scourge. Andy Jian smiled awkwardly. She didn¡¯t know how to face him yet. ¡°No need for this.¡± Bill Huo suddenly covered his head and his face became ugly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Andy Jian looked at him like this, his brain was nk, and he rushed over. She quickly tested the temperature on Bill Huo¡¯s forehead with the back of her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t have a fever. Do you feel ufortable?¡± The doctor said that he was most afraid of infection with such a big wound. Bill Huo¡¯s tone was weak, but his hand grabbed Andy Jian uneasily. The small white hand in the big hand moved uneasily, but it was held tightly. ¡°Nothing, I just feel a little dizzy.¡± ¡°Andy Jian, I really feel bad.¡± His voice trailed off, sounding a little coquetry. From Andy Jian¡¯s point of view, she can also see Bill Huo¡¯s furry head, which makes her want rua. ¡°I can¡¯t go to the doctor until you let me go.¡± She crustily skin of head tore her eyes off Bill Huo. I finally got the meat in my mouth. How could Bill Huo be willing to let her go? ¡°Look at my wound, it really hurts.¡± After what he said, Andy Jian didn¡¯t dare to touch. I¡¯m afraid that once I struggle, Bill Huo¡¯s wound will tear even more. ¡°Well, don¡¯t touch me.¡± Andy Jian finally gave up. Bill Huo grabbed the hospital gown twice, revealing the wound with the needle. At this time, Andy Jian saw how terrible the wound was. ¡°Why are you so careless?¡± She couldn¡¯t helpining, but in fact, she also saw the situation at that time. It was not easy for Bill Huo to only hurt this ce. ¡°Listen to you, I will never risk myself in the future.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s voice is sticky Andy Jian kept his head down and didn¡¯t dare to look him in the eye. But the fiery eyes kept reminding her that Bill Huo was watching her at this time. ¡°Andy Jian, I am poisoned, not terminally ill, so can I chase you?¡± Finally, he said this sentence. To make up for the regret of Andy Jian¡¯sst escape, he said this sentence. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Andy Jian tried to escape. But Bill Huo had to force her to make a decision this time. ¡°Can I chase you?¡± Chapter 443 Forgive you Andy Jian didn¡¯t dare to really struggle, but it was really bad to be caught and persecuted like this all the time. ¡°Let me go.¡± Her voice is a little harsh. Bill Huo said these words with the greatest courage. If you don¡¯t make a decision this time, you don¡¯t know when you will have this opportunity next time. ¡°Andy Jian, I won¡¯t force you, just want a chance to chase you?¡± Bill Huo¡¯s voice is deep, like a siren constantly luring sailors into the depths. Suddenly, Andy Jian cried without warning. She didn¡¯t make a sound at first, but tears kept flowing downwards. After Bill Huo saw it, he began to worry. ¡°No, don¡¯t cry.¡± But the more he said, the faster Andy Jian¡¯s tears flowed, and in the blink of an eye, the glittering tears had fallen down her chin and onto Bill Huo¡¯s arm. Cold, but with despair, despair from Bill Huo. ¡°Will my pursuit make you so sad?¡± Bill Huo had a hard time opening his mouth. Seeing Andy Jian still didn¡¯t answer, he nodded reluctantly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was abrupt.¡± He didn¡¯t even want to remember what he had done to get Andy Jian to leave. Now, who is qualified to ask Andy Jian to agree? ¡°You always do.¡± Andy Jian finally spoke. Her mood has not calmed down, and her voice is mixed with sobs. ¡°You always make your own decisions, and you don¡¯t consider what I think at all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s my fault ¡­¡± Bill Huo made a little probe and found that Andy Jian didn¡¯t continue to resist, but she was in a hurry to dry her tears. ¡°You don¡¯t know anything at all.¡± Andy Jian wanted to wave his hand away, but he held back abruptly for the sake of the wound. ¡°You are afraid that I will be sad, so you divorced me, and now you know that you are still saved and want to be with me. Why?¡± This is Andy Jian¡¯s biggest grievance. Even if she had encountered more difficulties before, she had never been as rude as she is now. And it was when Bill Huo saw her like this that she realized how inhuman she really was. ¡°Andy Jian, I really know that I am wrong. If my pursuit makes you feel ufortable, let me always stand by your side, okay?¡± His tone is particrly humble. It¡¯s like the ¡°dog licking¡± that often appears on the inte. I love it but I have been deceiving myself. This kind of Bill Huo hurt Andy Jian¡¯s heart. ¡°In the future, no matter what you do, you must discuss with me.¡± ¡°good.¡± Bill Huo, wait for a while¡¯s answer. ¡°You can¡¯t keep anything from me in the future.¡± ¡°good.¡± ¡°Youter, no matter ¡­¡± Before Andy Jian finished his third sentence, Bill Huo finally reacted. Andy Jian means to forgive him. He suddenly held the man in his arms, ignoring the tear at the wound, buried his head in the neck socket of the man in his arms and whispered, ¡°Whatever you say, I promise.¡± Bill Huo took a deep breath and really smelled Andy Jian before he felt a trace of truth. ¡°What I say now is not convincing. Look at my future performance.¡± How can Andy Jian not be soft-hearted when he can let a conceited man like Bill Huo say such a thing? She cleared her throat, trying to be a little harder when she spoke. But there was a sound, and again with a vibrato, ¡°You, if you make me angry again, I will really ignore you.¡± Thest thing I said was a soft threat. ¡°I will never make you angry again!¡± Bill Huo excitedly printed a kiss on Andy Jian¡¯s cheek before calling Andy Jian¡¯s name in some confusion. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Listen to this voice, it¡¯s a bit weird. Bill Huo was losing control of his expression. ¡°My wound is cracked. Please call a nurse for me.¡± He was so excited just now that he didn¡¯t even pay attention to his wound. ¡°You ¡­¡± Andy Jian was short of breath and really didn¡¯t know what to say about him. But in the end I went to the nurse with anger. ¡­ ¡°Mr. Huo, how did you do this?¡± Before long, not only the nurse came, but also Bill Huo¡¯s attending doctor came. He is a patient that Shen Shu specifically told to take care of. Of course, they dare not say much. ¡°No attention, please.¡± Bill Huo has a good attitude towards admitting mistakes. The attending doctor examined Bill Huo¡¯s wound and frowned. ¡°The suture line has been broken and needs to be stitched again.¡± ¡°Is there no other way?¡± Andy Jian is a little distressed. If you want to sew again, you have to cut the existing thread before you can sew it. You know how painful this process is. ¡°No more.¡± The doctor sighed. He had told Bill Huo not to use too much force on the wound. I didn¡¯t expect this seemingly reliable Mr. Huo to do such a thing. Bill Huo looked at Andy Jian¡¯s distressed eyes, grabbed the man¡¯s hand andforted him softly, ¡°Nothing, I don¡¯t hurt.¡± The doctor can¡¯t wait to see his wound. ¡°Mr. Huo, if there¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll sew it up for you again.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Bill Huo doesn¡¯t matter, it can make Andy Jian soft-hearted, so don¡¯t say that he will suffer a little more if he stitches again, even if he stabbed him again. He was afraid that Andy Jian would look ufortable, so he thought about it and asked, ¡°Andy Jian, why don¡¯t you go out first?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m right here.¡± Andy Jian didn¡¯t move, but walked beside Bill Huo. She grabbed Bill Huo¡¯s unhurt arm and exerted a little force. ¡°Don¡¯t look, you can talk to me if it hurts.¡± This intimate and awkward expression makes Bill Huo feel warm in his heart. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± As long as you are by my side, I won¡¯t hurt. Bill Huo didn¡¯t want Andy Jian to feel really bad, so when the doctor sewed the needle, he simply held the person in his arms and looked at her. The doctor cut short the threads of his wound one by one and finally sewed them all up. In this process, Bill Huo abruptly carried it down. If it weren¡¯t for the pale lip color and the sweat drops on his forehead, no one would believe that this man is suffering at this time. ¡°All right.¡± Finally, the doctor tied thest knot. Bill Huo breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and finally he didn¡¯t lose his temper. ¡°This time, don¡¯t let Mr. Huo¡¯s wound be forced again.¡± The doctor said to Andy Jian. After getting along with each other just now, even if he is blind, he knows that Andy Jian and Bill Huo have a special rtionship. It¡¯s more reliable to talk to your wife at this time, isn¡¯t it? ¡°Ok, I won¡¯t let him move.¡± Andy Jian endured the pain in his heart and responded again and again. While Bill Huo looked at her with a smile on her lips.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Finally, the doctor left. Andy Jian was going to say something about him, but he found a strange phone call. Chapter 444 Lost With the mysterious man as the foreshadowing, Bill Huo now feels numb at the sight of strange phone calls.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. But in order to avoid missing anything important, he gave Andy Jian a silent gesture and then answered the phone. ¡°hello?¡± He didn¡¯t say much, just waiting for the other person to speak. ¡°Mr. Huo, I¡¯m Gu Yiyang.¡± The familiar voice sounded, and Bill Huo was finally relieved. ¡°Well, is this your phone?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t find your contact information until I left, so I asked An Xin for one.¡± When Gu Yiyang was not in front of Shen Anxin, although he didn¡¯t change much, he was a lot sharper. He is like a gentle gentleman, but he is also lethal in elegance. ¡°Well, what can I do for you?¡± Bill Huo kind of epted his story. Gu Yiyang was silent for a moment before he spoke slowly. ¡°Mr. Huo, there is something wrong with Jay Chou.¡± He thought for a moment and then said, ¡°No, it seems that the whole Zhou family is not right.¡± ¡°borate.¡± Bill Huo immediately perked up. The monitor in his mobile phone has been removed by Jiang¡¯s assistant. At least it is safe now. ¡°I asked my assistant to hint at the Zhou family and said that he wanted to meet the current master, but the other party kept shirking.¡± Gu Yiyang does not hide it. ording to what he said, Jay Chou is his biological father, but there is an imperceptible disgust in his tone. ¡°You mean that Jay Chou can¡¯t meet people now, or he can¡¯t meet people at all?¡± ¡°I also arranged for my people to meet him before.¡± Gu Yiyang¡¯spany has achieved a lot. However, Jay Chou paid little attention to him. He didn¡¯t know that this illegitimate child had reached this point. Of course, he didn¡¯t notice that the reliable partner in his eyes was actually Gu Yiyang¡¯spany. ¡°So you suspect ¡­¡± ¡°I suspect that all this is done by his eldest son Zhou Qian.¡± Gu Yiyang is straightforward. Qian Zhou is the first heir of Jay Chou. If Jay Chou dies or loses the ability to run thepany, all of Zhou¡¯s wealth will be his. ¡°That loser still likes to use these dirty means.¡± Bill Huo gave a sneer. He doesn¡¯t have a good impression of Qian Zhou. Jay Chou¡¯s feudal thought is very serious. No matter how he ys outside, he will eventually give his family property to his original son. As for those illegitimate children, let alone the shares of thepany, even the name ¡°Zhou¡± is not worthy to have. But strictly speaking, Qian Zhou is not capable of his own father. ¡°Mr. Huo, do you also suspect that it is him?¡± ¡°Not sure, but I don¡¯t think Jay Chou should do such a thing.¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t know for sure right away. Jay Chou is a lean generation, even if he wants to deal with them, he must be aboveboard and use the means in the mall to start work. But Qian Zhou is different. His IQ can only stop there. ¡°Ok, I will continue to investigate first, and I will contact you immediately if I have any news.¡± Gu Yiyang has a direction, and it is much easier to investigate. Bill Huo nodded and was about to hang up when suddenly he thought of Qu Chor-shan. ¡°If you find any clues about this woman, please contact my brother immediately.¡± He said, and sent the photo of Qu Chor-shan to Gu Yiyang. Judging from the tone of the other party, Qu Chor-shan is not going to be released in a short time. So they have to do it themselves. ¡°OK.¡± Hang up the phone, Andy Jian hurriedly asked, ¡°the Qian Zhou, do you understand? Is his rtionship with Jay good? ¡± ¡°All of Jay Chou¡¯s property is left to him. No matter whether the rtionship is good or not, you have to pretend to be a father and a son.¡± Bill Huo gave a sarcastic smile. It¡¯s not easy for a family like theirs to have a little affection, which is why he cherishes Andy Jian and his children so much. ¡°You doubt ¡­¡± Bill Huo answered, and suddenly realized what Andy Jian meant. ¡°Yes, I wonder if something happened to Jay Chou because of his own reasons, or was it Qian Zhou¡¯s fault.¡± If it is the former, they can only concentrate on dealing with Qian Zhou. But if it is thetter, maybe Gu Yiyang can take a big advantage. ¡°I don¡¯t know, let¡¯s tell Mr. Fu about the situation first.¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t have much ideas, so he had to go to Fu Shen Yan. He and Jay Chou have known each other for a long time. If she wants to meet someone, then Qian Zhou can¡¯t refuse even if she doesn¡¯t want to. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Andy Jian said, just want to go out. Bill Huo quickly stopped the man. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll cook, or I¡¯ll starve you and Aunt Red together?¡± Andy Jian rolled his eyes rather inexplicably. In fact, where Aunt Red and Bill Huo live, there is a rich sick meal every day. But I will still cook a bowl of soup for Aunt Red, and now I have Bill Huo to make it together. ¡°Why don¡¯t I transfer to a hospital with my aunt, so you don¡¯t have to run around in two ces.¡± Bill Huo is distressed by Andy Jian. ¡°Fine, but your wound can¡¯t be moved for the time being.¡± She didn¡¯t forget what the doctor said. Bill Huo didn¡¯t care. ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated. I don¡¯t move. I just go to another ce by car.¡± As the head of JS Group, his doctors will treat people well if they know that he ising. That must be much morefortable than living here. ¡°All right, but tomorrow, your wound has just been stitched up.¡± Andy Jian thought about it and agreed. After she left, Bill Huo called Fu Shen Yan. ¡°Chief Fu, have you seen Jay Chou recently?¡± Bill Huo is straightforward. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fu Shen Yan frowned, and immediately realized that something was wrong. His tone became harsh, and he was obviously dissatisfied with Bill Huo. ¡°Do you doubt Jay Chou?¡± He can cooperate with Bill Huo because he saved Shen Anxin¡¯s life. But this doesn¡¯t mean that he is willing to let the other side nder his old friend. ¡°No, I doubt his eldest son.¡± Bill Huo has a heavy voice. Qian Zhou?¡± Fu Shen Yan¡¯s tone is a little soft. To tell the truth, he doesn¡¯t have a good impression of this son of his old friend either. ¡°Yes, I have a business friend who said that I haven¡¯t seen Jay Chou for a while, so I want to ask you.¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t say it clearly, but what he meant in his arms was very obvious. Fu Shen Yan is not a fool, ¡°OK, I see.¡± After hanging up with Bill Huo, he sent a message to Jay Chou. ¡°Lao Zhou, do you have time to get together?¡± He waited for a long time, but there was no news from the other side, which was very wrong. I haven¡¯t heard of any big projects in the Zhou family recently, so I can rule out the possibility that Jay Chou is too busy to answer the phone. After much deliberation, he decided to call the phone directly. Chapter 445 You can’t catch up with your wife if you are cold. Fu Shen Yan broadcast the phone for a long time, and then the other side slowly picked it up. He tentatively called, ¡°Lao Zhou?¡± It was not his voice as expected. ¡°Uncle Fu, my father is ill and can¡¯t answer the phone for the time being.¡± It was Qian Zhou who answered the phone. Fu Shen Yan did not immediately question him, but quietly tempted, ¡°Lao Zhou is ill? Where is it now? I¡¯ll go and see him. ¡± This sounds like an ordinary friend¡¯s pleasantries, but Qian Zhou¡¯s reaction is particrly great. His voice unconsciously raised a little. ¡°Fu Bobo, no need!¡± Fu Shen Yan raised his eyebrows and didn¡¯t stop. ¡°Lao Zhou and I have been old friends for so many years. How can I not go and see him when he is ill?¡± Qian Zhou was silent for half a minute, and then he said, ¡°My father is recovering from illness abroad and can¡¯te back for the time being.¡± ¡°Then why do you have his mobile phone?¡± Generally, by this time, Fu Shen Yan won¡¯t say anything more. But now the situation is obviously wrong, and he can¡¯t help asking for more clues. Just relying on Qian Zhou, an idiot, he certainly can¡¯t notice anything. ¡°My father is not in a good state now. I am afraid of dying things at work, so let me handle it with full authority.¡± Qian Zhou¡¯s answer is watertight. After all, once the seeds of doubt are nted, it is difficult to eradicate them. ¡°Yes, I see.¡± Fu Shen Yan replied with a smile, and then she said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb your work for the first time. Remember to say hello to Lao Zhou for me.¡± ¡°Sure, Uncle Fu, you can catch up when your father recovers.¡± After hanging up the phone, Fu Shen Yan immediately sent a message to his assistant, [Check Jay Chou¡¯s recent itinerary for me. ¡¿ If others may not have ess to this information of Jay Chou, Fu Shen Yan only needs to ask the other person¡¯s assistant to know. Twenty minutester, Fu Shen Yan received a reply from her assistant. [Chief Fu, Jay Chou is really abroad recently, but his assistant said it was suddenly announced by the big childe. ¡¿ The opposite tone is business. [You send me his original itinerary. Fu Shen Yan didn¡¯t say much, after all, these things are just doubts now. [yes. ¡¿ Then, Fu Shen Yan received a series of trips from Jay Chou. [The executives of thesepanies all said that Jay Chou suddenly canceled the meeting with them. ¡¿ [Who told them that? ¡¿ ? big childe. ¡¿ As Fu Shen Yan¡¯s assistant, before the boss spoke, he had already prepared everything that might be needed. [I see, you go to work. ¡¿ [yes. ¡¿ Fu Shen Yan pondered a little and went to see his wife Shen Shu. ¡°Why are you back now?¡± Shen Shu was not in the mood to go to thedies¡± party recently, and she was recuperating at home. She was a little surprised to see Fu Shen Yan back. Fu Shen Yan frowned and her voice was a little dull. ¡°Go and ask Jay Chou¡¯s wife toe home and see what she is like now.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shen Shu pinched her brow, always feeling something bad. ¡°Jay seems to be under the control of his eldest son.¡± Fu Shen Yan thought for a moment, then added, ¡°I¡¯m just guessing. Go and sound it out and see if she knows where Jay Chou is.¡± ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll invite her home for afternoon tea in the afternoon.¡± Shen Shu is an activist, and he immediately took action. ¡ª Fu¡¯s hospital. Andy Jian helped Bill Huo to clean up his things and got on the ambnce to Jingsheng Hospital. ¡°You drive slowly and don¡¯t touch his wound.¡± Before Andy Jian got on the bus, he told him. The driver quickly responded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t speak, but the smiling corners of his mouth still highlighted his happy mood. Andy Jian¡¯s mood is not as rxed as hers. Everyone wants to say something, ¡°What are youughing at? Get on the bus quickly and don¡¯t let the wound catch the wind at the tuyere. ¡± ¡°Yes, listen to your wife.¡± Bill Huo has been very obedient to cooperate. He stepped into the ambnce first, and handed Andy Jian the uninjured hand. ¡°Please, madam.¡± Andy Jian couldn¡¯t wait to find a crack in the ground at this time, but because of Bill Huo¡¯s face, he had to take it down abruptly. She handed her hand to the man and followed the other person¡¯s strength into the ambnce. ¡°You give me a little restraint, I haven¡¯t agreed to your pursuit yet.¡± Andy Jian said something in an angry voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Bill Huo made no excuses and immediately apologized, but the following words were not sincere. ¡°I didn¡¯t hold back once, and there may be another time.¡± The two of them did not deliberately lower their voices, and two nurses and a doctor sitting not far away heard clearly. Andy Jian refused tomunicate with this man after watching the three people want tough and hold back abruptly. There was nothing to say all the way, but I also went to the hospital calmly. But Bill Huo couldn¡¯t sit still. He saw Andy Jian still ignored his meaning and touched her with his injured arm. ¡°Andy Jian.¡± People ignored him, and Bill Huo didn¡¯t give up. ¡°Andy Jian.¡± He is convinced that Andy Jian can¡¯t bear to let him hurt, so he has always been humble and small. Sure enough, Andy Jian sighed deeply. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°good.¡± Bill Huo was honest at once. What they brought out were all Bill Huo¡¯s personal belongings. Those unimportant things were lost in Fu¡¯s Hospital, so Bill Huo didn¡¯t take them by force. Bill Huo leaned against others and whispered, ¡°Andy Jian, how can I repay you for taking care of me?¡± He knows now that he can¡¯t catch up with his wife if he is cold. What is it to say a few good words for your wife? Andy Jian nced at him angrily. ¡°Shut up.¡± Bill Huo, how could you shut up? ¡°If the benefactor doesn¡¯t dislike the ve family, let memit suicide.¡± Bill Huo, a man of five big and three thick, has to put on airs to make Andy Jian look ashamed. ¡°If you are so ¡­ again, go to the hospital yourself.¡± As soon as Bill Huo heard this threat, he was honest, like a wronged little wife with a strong nasal voice. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t say it.¡± Andy Jian,¡±¡­¡± What on earth did she think that this man was steady? However, in any case, Bill Huo finally followed Andy Jian into the ward next to Aunt Red. ¡°Aunt, I¡¯ming to see you.¡± For the first time in a long time, Bill Huo stood in front of Aunt Red and spoke calmly. Aunt Redughed when he saw Bill Huo. ¡°Herees the word.¡± Bill Huo is now trying to impress Aunt Red as much as possible. ¡°I don¡¯t want Andy Jian to run on both sides, so I just moved here to recuperate.¡± While highlighting his concern for Andy Jian, he also let Aunt Red know that he was injured. ¡°How did you get this arm? It looks like a knife wound.¡± Aunt Red is so sharp-eyed, I can see that it is wrong at once. Chapter 446 Macho coquetry Bill Huo didn¡¯t expect Aunt Red to hit the nail on the head and didn¡¯t respond at once. ¡°Aunt, you are mistaken. It is said that this was identally scratched by the ss.¡± Andy Jian spoke quickly. She didn¡¯t want Aunt Red to know that she was risking her life, so she simply made up an excuse. I never thought about getting myself involved again. Aunt Red with a teasing smile on his face, ¡®said Chen? Why don¡¯t I know when you two will make up again? ¡± Andy Jian¡¯s face turned red in an instant, and as a result, Yu Guang saw that the culprit was actuallyughing. Out of dissatisfaction, he punched him in the back. Andy Jian¡¯s little strength is like tickling for Bill Huo, and he doesn¡¯t feel much at all. ¡°Aunt, she hit me.¡± Bill Huo also ys tricks in front of aunred. Andy Jian was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect this big man to be so brazen. However, she beat Bill Huo in front of Aunt Red, and the elders will definitely not stand on her side. ¡°Well, if Yan Chen is injured now, please let him go.¡± Since Andy Jian doesn¡¯t want to tell her about herself and Bill Huo, Aunt Red won¡¯t force her. ¡°Aunt Red is good to me.¡± Bill Huo had a smile in his voice. ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t formally thanked you. Andy Jian said that Professor Li was found by you?¡± Aunt Red suddenly remembered something. Now, Bill Huo is her savior to some extent. Andy Jian didn¡¯t confess to Aunt Red until Professor Li judged that she had recoveredpletely. ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s a little strange for our family to say this.¡± Bill Huo tried his best to ssify himself and Andy Jian as a family. Aunt Red still insists, ¡°One yard is one yard, and when Aunt Red leaves the hospital, he will make you a good meal.¡± ¡°Good, then I¡¯ll wait for Aunt Red¡¯s meal.¡± Bill Huo immediately amplified his voice, as if he was looking forward to it. The three men stood in the ward and said a few words. Andy Jian was toozy to put things down and kept holding them in his arms. Bill Huo was distressed. ¡°Aunt, let¡¯s put the things next door first. Anyway, the two sides are close together and we can talk at any time.¡± Aunt Red saw through it and immediately waved his hand. ¡°Go, go, if you need anything, juste here and get it.¡± ¡°I know.¡± When he arrived in Bill Huo ward, Andy Jian found that it had already been cleaned up. ¡°What else can our JS Group bossesck, don¡¯t you think?¡± Andy Jian put everything in his hand on the spare bed and looked around. I have to say that Bill Huo¡¯s men are really considerate and have prepared everything that can be used. When Aunt Red was transferred to the hospital, of course, he also received this treatment, but it was not so exaggerated. ¡°They are all good to me after taking my money. Only you are sincere to me.¡± Bill Huo still won¡¯t give up. ¡°You really don¡¯t think about let me inmitted rtionships? I have money and face and can warm the bed. ¡± He still sticks to Andy Jian¡¯s side and insists on seeking benefits for himself. Andy Jian ducked aside in disgust and refused to let this guy touch himself. ¡°Are you so rude to me?¡± Bill Huo still won¡¯t give up. When he is with Andy Jian, he can always rx exceptionally. Andy Jian put those things in the right ce and scolded him angrily. ¡°You, sit here honestly and leave me alone.¡± Looking at Bill Huo¡¯s series of actions, she became more and more suspicious of whether this man still hurt his brain. Bill Huo¡¯s voice suddenly cooled down. ¡°Andy Jian, did you scold me in your heart?¡± ¡°No.¡± Is it possible to admit it? Of course not. ¡°But I feel itchy and want to sneeze.¡± ¡°It must be raining soon.¡± Andy Jian finished and packed up, looking as if nothing had happened. A faint smile floated on Bill Huo¡¯s mouth. ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s going to rain when the dog sneezes. After cleaning up this side, it¡¯s gettingte. Andy Jian took Bill Huo to Aunt Red¡¯s ward. ¡°Aunt, I have some things to deal with this afternoon. Stay here with Bill Huo.¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Aunt Red doesn¡¯t care at all. When she is alone, she can take good care of herself, what¡¯s more, now she has another Bill Huo to relieve boredom. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t get the news. Speaking of this, Andy Jian also has a headache. ¡°Wang Anyun doesn¡¯t know what he suddenly went crazy and wants to leave. Now the studio is understaffed.¡± The business of their studio is not stable, sometimes it can be idle for a month, but if it is busy, it is really that everyone does not touch the ground.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. After Wang Anyun was recruited, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief. I didn¡¯t expect to resign at this juncture. When Bill Huo heard this familiar name, he said in a strange way, ¡°I guess my dream is shattered.¡± If possible, he also wants to brush a wave of existence in front of that little boy. ¡°Well, you can be jealous of an unfamiliar colleague.¡± Andy Jian sighed, checked what he had brought and told them, ¡°Call me immediately if you have anything. I¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡°Be careful on the road.¡± ¡°good.¡± ¡ª Fu vi. Mrs. Zhou and Shen Shu have a good rtionship, so I didn¡¯t think much about it when I learned that my old friend invited her to have afternoon tea. After a few polite sentences, Shen Shu went straight to the point. ¡°Mrs. Zhou, how are you and Lao Zhou¡¯s health recently?¡± In order to worry about Mrs. Zhou¡¯s suspicion, she added with pretense of distress, ¡°I went to have a general examination with Lao Zhou two days ago, and he had many problems.¡± Fu Shen Yan¡¯s age, coupled with his hard work when he was young, led to his poor health. Mrs. Zhou resonated instantly. ¡°That must be noted. We are not young. If we don¡¯t care, we may umte into a serious illness.¡± Shen Shu agreed, but didn¡¯t find out where Jay Chou is now, so she went on to ask, ¡°Why don¡¯t you and Jay Chou have a check-up, and I¡¯ll give you two sets of physical examinations in Fu¡¯s hospital?¡± Mrs. Zhou waved her hand. ¡°No, Lao Zhou has gone abroad to talk about business. I don¡¯t know when he cane back.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Shen Shu¡¯s eyes are dim. Speaking of her husband, Mrs. Zhou¡¯s words have also increased. ¡°That guy doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong these days, and he¡¯s always suspicious. If he hadn¡¯t gone abroad suddenly, he might have a problem with me.¡± Hearing this, Shen Shu immediately came to her senses. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I always say that someone is supervising him, someone wants to harm him and so on. Sometimes when I sit in the living room well, I suddenly have to go crazy. After hearing what you say, I must ask him when hees back.¡± Shen Shu quietly said, ¡°That¡¯s just what we said here today. Just ask him when he wille back so that I can find someone to invoice you.¡± ¡°Yes, you wait.¡± Mrs. Zhou didn¡¯t doubt him, and immediately dialed the phone to Jay Chou. Chapter 447 The true face of Lushan Mountain Shen Shu has been paying attention to Mrs. Zhou¡¯s every move since she entered the door, but she didn¡¯t find anything wrong, so she had to continue to observe. ¡°Hey, Lao Zhou.¡± Mrs. Zhou responded enthusiastically when she saw that the phone was connected. ¡°Mother, this is Qian Zhou.¡± Qian Zhou¡¯s voice came from the phone at once, with a little distortion. ¡°Xiao Gan, how can you take your father¡¯s mobile phone?¡± Mrs. Zhou was a little surprised, too. She knew that Qian Zhou saw Jay Chou like a mouse saw a cat and wanted to stay away. How dare he use his father¡¯s mobile phone? The opposite answered quickly this time, ¡°My father is busy now, and there are important customers to watch, so let me answer the phone.¡± Mrs. Zhou nodded, which is possible. ¡°Well, when will youe back?¡± ¡°Mother, this is not necessarily the case. It depends on when we can talk about business.¡± Qian Zhou seems very upset over there. At this point, Mrs. Zhou stopped bothering her son. ¡°OK, I¡¯ll cook something for you when youe back.¡± ¡°Then I expect a wave first.¡± Qian Zhou there polite said, just hangs up the phone. From the conversation between mother and son, Shen Shu immediately realized that the rtionship between the two should only stay in peace, and there was not much affection between mother and son. ¡°Hey, look at this.¡± Mrs. Zhou was a little embarrassed after she hung up the phone. It¡¯s not that Jay Chou has never been on a business trip before, so sometimes Mrs. Zhou is used to it when the other party is away for several days. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll let people give you the list. Wait until Jay Choues back. ¡± Shen Shu responded with a smile. ¡°Then respect is better than obedience.¡± Mrs. Zhou didn¡¯t shirk it, for no other reason. The private hospital owned by Fu¡¯s is the most authoritative in Do at present, and some diseases can only be detected here, so it is difficult to make an appointment. Shen Shu a pair of¡± I¡¯m good for you¡± expression, ¡°the two of us this rtionship also wee? But when Jay Choues back, be sure to pull him over and check it out. ¡± Mrs. Zhou was very polite. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Even if he doesn¡¯t want toe, I can¡¯t waste your mind, can I?¡± After that, Mrs. Zhou nced at the time. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first and make an appointment next time.¡± ¡°Ok, if Jay Choues back, remember to check.¡± After Shen Shu saw Mrs. Zhou off, she immediately went to the bedroom and told Fu Shen Yan what had just happened. ¡°There is no truth in Qian Zhou¡¯s mouth.¡± Fu Shen Yan finally came to such a conclusion. It was only in the morning that I told him that Jay Chou was ill. In the afternoon, I was talking about business with Mrs. Zhou. Maybe neither reason is true. He and Jay Chou have worked together for more than ten years, and of course he is familiar with Qian Zhou. From the first sight of the child, he knew that the other person could not achieve great things. But I didn¡¯t expect to have such ambitions! ¡°Then what should we do next?¡± Shen Shu frowned and worried. Anyway, Mrs. Peter Pei was arrested and had a lot to do with them. Fu Shen Yan sighed. He didn¡¯t expect to be old enough to say ¡°Say hello to them first.¡± ¡°It can only be like this. Andy Jian¡¯s children are still young, so we still have to pay more attention.¡± With that, Shen Shu hung up the phone and called Andy Jian. Andy Jian answered quickly. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Fu.¡± ¡°Call aunt.¡± Shen Shu¡¯s first reaction was to remind her that the child still couldn¡¯t remember how many times. Andy Jian seems to beughing over there. ¡°Yes, aunt, I have a good memory, and I won¡¯t make mistakes next time!¡± Hearing Andy Jian change her mind, Shen Shu began to get down to business. ¡°Lao Fu and I also think that Qian Zhou, the eldest son of the Zhou family, is not right. You and the children should be careful recently.¡± She thought for a moment, ¡°If it¡¯s really impossible, let¡¯s all move next door to us, so that we can have a care.¡± The Fu Family bought all the vis around it, just for fear that someone would disturb their lives. Andy Jian refused without thinking. ¡°No need, Aunt Shen, we have been in Jingsheng Hospital recently.¡± Although the security facilities here are not as good as those in the Fu Family Vi, it is not so easy to take someone away from here. ¡°That¡¯s all right, you livefortably.¡± Shen Shu is relieved, as long as Andy Jian has security. Andy Jian heard Shen Shu¡¯s regret and said wittily, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Aunt Shen. If there is anything that can trouble you, I will definitely ask at once, and I won¡¯t be embarrassed at all.¡± ¡°Then you should visit me often.¡± Shen Shu also followed Andy Jian¡¯s words and rxed a lot. After this period of time, she seems to like this little girl more and more. ¡°definitely.¡± Andy Jian smiled and hung up the phone, and Yu Guang saw Wang Anyun looking at her with a dignified face. ¡°Sister Amy, let¡¯s ¡­¡± He still wouldn¡¯t give up. It was because he knew that the studio was busy these days that he wanted to get Andy Jian¡¯s attention in this way. Fortunately, he seeded. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you for thest time, we have no possibility. If you insist on leaving because of this matter, I will sign it for you. ¡± Andy Jian¡¯s face immediately changed to indifference. ¡°But that man doesn¡¯t deserve you at all.¡± ¡°Then who can deserve me, you?¡± Laughed Andy Jian, who knew that if Wang Anyun¡¯s thoughts were not dispelled, trouble would inevitably ur in the future. ¡°Yes, just me.¡± Wang Anyun¡¯s eyes are crazy. ¡°Just you? You don¡¯t pee. Look in the mirror. What makes you think you deserve me? ¡± Andy Jian gave him a contemptuous look, and her tone was full of disdain. In this way, she wanted topletely break her image in Wang Anyun¡¯s heart. ¡°I tell you, if nothing else, your monthly sry is not enough to buy me a bag. Do you still want to be worthy of me?¡± ¡°No, you are not such a person. Sister Amy, are you kidding me?¡± Wang Anyun took two steps back, which seemed particrly unbelievable.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I am such a person. I didn¡¯t like your sry from the beginning.¡± Andy Jian looks impatient and imitates a female Neptune in the game world to the fullest. ¡°So what can I do for you? If not, I will go on a date. ¡± This time, Wang Anyun waspletely crazy. ¡°You are a woman¡¯s watch. I was blind and thought you were pure and pure, but I didn¡¯t expect this kind of stuff.¡± This sudden abuse made Andy Jian frown. ¡°If you don¡¯t brush your teeth in the morning, please go back to the furnace and rebuild it. Don¡¯t dirty my eyes here.¡± Her impression of Wang Anyun ispletely bad, and she doesn¡¯t intend to take care of each other¡¯s face. ¡°Are you going by yourself, or should I ask the security guard to ask you out?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want toe to this dirty ce yet.¡± His eyes were red, he took a bold look at Andy Jian and left without looking back. Looking at the back of the other person leaving, I don¡¯t know why, Andy Jian feels good and seems to have something bad happening. Chapter 448 Take it out on you ¡°Shocked, Shirley Design Studio has done these things!¡± ¡°Is it a design studio, or is there something else?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sure enough, Andy Jian¡¯s sixth sense is no problem, and it didn¡¯t take long for Wang Anyun to leave, and all these news emerged like grave defense. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shen Sifan saw the news and immediately held an emergency meeting inside the studio. He swept away his eyes and looked at all the people. All the people who can work in this studio are the best in the industry, and he can be regarded as a well-informed person. So this kind of news is likely to be discredited bypetitors, but there must be a reason. ¡°I think it may be Wang Anyun.¡± Andy Jian didn¡¯t think about it. When the other party left, she said such disgusting things, and this kind of news came out immediately in the afternoon, which made it difficult for her not to doubt. ¡°Is it him?¡± Shen Sifan frowned, puzzled. ¡°Wang Anyun resigned on his own initiative. Is there any reason to discredit our studio?¡± As he was talking, an idea suddenly appeared in his mind. He looked at Andy Jian. ¡°Are you angry with failure?¡± ¡°I think so.¡± Andy Jian gave a wry smile and told them what happened in the morning. Hearing what Wang Anyun called Andy Jian, Shen Si¡¯s eyes immediately became bad. ¡°How did you let him go like this?¡± Andy Jian thought that the other party wasining that she didn¡¯t handle her private affairs properly. Just wanted to refute a few words, she heard the other party say, ¡°You should leave him here by force, let the people in our studio scold him together and then throw people out.¡± He believes Andy Jian¡¯s character. Since she would say so, it must be that Wang Anyun really did it. Andy Jianughed. ¡°I just wanted him to leave quickly, and I didn¡¯t think about it at all. Who knew that his means were so cheap.¡± That young man usually looks like a dog, but he is still a blx. ¡°Since it is good to know the source, I will find someone to do a wave of public rtions for us.¡± Shen Sifan patted Andy Jian on the shoulder, which was afort. He was afraid Andy Jian wouldn¡¯t take it out, and added, ¡°If it¡¯s really him behind this, I¡¯ll definitely send him in.¡± ¡°Then I thank you.¡± Andy Jian pulled out a smile. In fact, she doesn¡¯t care what others say about herself. But Wang Anyun should never go to the ck studio, which she can¡¯t bear. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Let¡¯s all get busy.¡± Shen Sifan waved and signaled that everyone could leave. Looking at Andy Jian is to let her go back on vacation. Originally, she came here to deal with Wang Anyun, but I didn¡¯t expect to make a mess. ¡°You continue your vacation, don¡¯t think about what you have, just wait for my news.¡± He patted Andy Jian on the shoulder again and wobbled away. ¡ª Jingsheng hospital. When Bill Huo was dealing with official business in the ward, Assistant Jiang suddenly sent him a gossip. ¡°Is it wrong?¡± He went back without looking, but ording to Jiang¡¯s strict personality, he should not make such a low-level mistake. ¡°Mr. Huo, this studio belongs to Mrs.¡± Assistant Jiang cut a picture of the contents inside. There must be a ck hand behind this news, or there will not be so much participation in a short time. After all, their studio is not essible to ordinary people. ¡°I said that the things in this studio are so expensive. It turned out that there was a gold owner holding it.¡± ¡°The value of the employees inside seems to be good. Can I choose casually if I have money?¡± ¡°I still have a conscience and don¡¯t lie to us poor people, but those rich people don¡¯t have a good eye. They are not as good as those I often go to.¡± ¡­ These obviously insulting words filled the whole hot search, and Bill Huo¡¯s eyes became darker and darker. ¡°Give me an investigation into the people behind the scenes, focusing on several couples in their studio.¡± He made a judgment at once. Because he didn¡¯t know the specific situation, Bill Huo¡¯s first thought was the malicious sshing of dirty water bypetitors. ¡°yes.¡± After Jiang¡¯s assistant was ordered, he immediately began to investigate.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Bill Huo called Andy Jian. After he dialed, he didn¡¯t talk nonsense and went straight to the point. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°It was the boy who pursued mest time. Maybe it was because of love and hate?¡± Andy Jian is still hiding something from Bill Huo and is afraid to tell him what Wang Anyun said before he left. Otherwise, it will be directed at each other¡¯s temper, and Wang Anyun will have to take off his skin even if he doesn¡¯t die. ¡°Don¡¯t interfere in this matter, our studio will solve it by itself.¡± Andy Jian was worried that Bill Huo¡¯s tactics were too harsh, so he quickly advised him. Bill Huo¡¯s voice was heavy. ¡°Andy Jian, if I can watch you being scolded by others and do nothing, I am not worthy to say that I want to chase you.¡± After that, worried that Andy Jian would refuse, he quickly added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to him, just let him pay his due price, ok?¡± ¡°All right, but if you are going to make a move, you must let me know first.¡± Andy Jian hesitated and agreed. After all, Bill Huo¡¯s strength is much stronger than that of Shen Sifan. The only worry is whether the ¡°due price¡± mentioned by Bill Huo is affordable for Wang Anyun. ¡°Listen to you.¡± There was a smile in Bill Huo¡¯s tone. At least Andy Jian didn¡¯t refuse his help. ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital now. What do you want to eat?¡± After solving the business, we should also pay attention to other things. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Bill Huo seems to have got out of bed, and his voice was apanied by a burst of footsteps. ¡°Aunt, Andy Jian asked what you want to eat.¡± ¡°Andy Jian, juste back by yourself. There is nothing missing here.¡± Aunt Red¡¯s voice was full of gas, and he didn¡¯t recognize that he was recovering from illness. ¡°Do you eat the mung bean cake from Nanyao? You liked it best before.¡± Andy Jian speaks directly. Aunt Red has nothing special to eat in his life, but if he has his mung bean cake, he can always eat two more. Andy Jian was afraid to let Aunt Red eat more because he was worried that it was oily and polysharide, but now he doesn¡¯t pay much attention to it. ¡°Then have some?¡± Aunt Red just turned down Andy Jian, and now he¡¯s a little embarrassed. ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll buy you half a catty to taste it.¡± Andy Jian replied with a smile, and Aunt Red gave Bill Huo his mobile phone. He greeted Aunt Red with his mobile phone and turned back to his ward. Although they don¡¯t have any little secrets to say, sometimes it¡¯s inconvenient in front of their elders. ¡°Mr. Huo, what do you always want to eat?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid Miss Jane won¡¯t give me what I want.¡± Bill Huo lowered his voice, and he could feel the temperature even through his mobile phone. Chapter 449 To arrest people The deep voice seems to be sprayed on Andy Jian¡¯s ear with hot air through the mobile phone, which makes her shudder unbearable. ¡°Mr. Huo, people like you who don¡¯t abide by male morality were going to be immersed in pig cages in ancient times.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m only Miss Jane from beginning to end, so why do I still disobey male morality?¡± There seems to be some injustice in the voice of Bill Huo. The atmosphere has reached this point, Andy Jian has some words on his lips, but after hesitating for a long time, he still said nothing. ¡®since Mr. Huo doesn¡¯t want anything, I¡¯ll buy mung bean cakes for my aunt.¡± Andy Jian hung up the phone as if she had escaped. She hung her hands by her side and gasped, as if in this way, she could dispel the throb that Bill Huo had brought her. ¡ª VIP ward of Jingsheng hospital. After Bill Huo hung up Andy Jian, he immediately went online to check the progress of the ck material in Shirley¡¯s design studio. ¡°Amy, the chief designer, has the most peach news and blue confidants. You can trust me privately if you want.¡± ¡°What a coincidence, the resources in my hand are also about her. Is the brother above convenient to exchange? ¡± ¡°There are good things to share with everyone!¡± These salty remarks are very simr to those made by the ¡°Keyboard Man¡± who usually rely on the keyboard to get satisfaction, but as long as you think about it a little, you can perceive that there is an invisible big hand constantly promoting the development of speech. ¡°What you said here is too one-sided. I have seen Amy¡¯s designer¡¯s works, and I can make a circle without using those cheap means.¡± ¡°Those who call names indiscriminately and want resources must be middle-aged greasy men. Do youe to the Inte to find a sense of existence when you have nothing to do in reality? ¡± Of course, there are also these people who help Andy Jian speak, but as long as there is a little limelight, it will be suppressed immediately.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Bill Huo casually clicked into several ¡°Keyboard Man¡± homepages with a mouthful of powder, and found that except for some of them who were led astray by sunspots, the rest were just registered trumpets. At this time, the news of Jiang¡¯s assistant was also sent. [Mr. Huo, I found the source of these rumors. He is an entertainment blogger with hundreds of thousands of fans, and his ip just happened to be in Do. ¡¿ Bill Huo looked at the time, and it was only five minutes before he talked to Andy Jian. Even if he went out, he couldn¡¯t meet him. Determine his position for me immediately, and I will meet him personally. ] Bill Huo has a cold tone. [yes. Assistant Jiang still responded neatly, but from the news sent by Bill Huo, it can be seen that this man is really angry. ¡°It seems that someone is going to have bad luck.¡± Assistant Jiang said to himself. The person beside him didn¡¯t listen to Qingjiang¡¯s assistant and gave a confused ¡°ah¡±. ¡°Nothing, do your job well.¡± Assistant Jiang shook his head, cleared up his things and went to Jingsheng Hospital. Of course, there are also four burly bodyguards prepared at the same time. ¡ª Shanshui Garden, a dpidatedmunity that is about to be demolished. Assistant Jiang rang the doorbell of one of the households. ¡°Who is it?¡± An otaku with messy hair and dark circles under his eyes heard his doorbell ring, and he cried out in confusion, knowing that few people would knock at his door. ¡°Check the water meter.¡± There was a man¡¯s voice outside the door, and the otaku didn¡¯t think much. ¡°Here we go.¡± He casually adjusted his bird¡¯s nest hairstyle and greeted him. The man in the staff dress asked, ¡°Is it Liu Yanan?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Liu Yanan didn¡¯t think much, direct response to the sentence. ¡°Mr. Huo, that¡¯s him.¡± The staff inexplicably said this. At this moment, Liu Yanan saw a group of macho men with a face of lost face standing at the end of the corridor. ¡°What do you want?¡± Sensing the danger, Liu Yanan took a step back and was about to turn around and go back to his room to hide when he was pulled by someone. ¡°Help-¡± At the same time, his mouth was covered,pletely cutting off his cry for help. Liu Yanan was brought into his room with a frightened face, and he was so scared that he almost peed his pants. The man holding him said in his ear, ¡°I¡¯ll let you go, and dare to scream that I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Liu Yanan how dare not promise, stare big eyes constantly nod. The man nced at Bill Huo and waited for his order. ¡°All right, let him go.¡± ¡°yes.¡± With the man¡¯s response, Liu Yanan finally regained his freedom, if we can ignore the four macho men behind him. Assistant Jiang put a nket on the sofa for Bill Huo, and the man sat on it gracefully. ¡°Come on, who made you ck Andy Jian?¡± Liu Yanan was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare to admit it. ¡°Mr. Huo, I don¡¯t know Andy Jian.¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯te here to wrangle with this guy, ¡°Say or not?¡± ¡°Mr. Huo, you misunderstood me. I really don¡¯t know who Andy Jian is.¡± Liu Yanan has a bitter face, as if he had really been misunderstood. Bill Huo was impatient. ¡°Besides, I can¡¯t guarantee what they will do to you.¡± As if to verify Bill Huo¡¯s words, his voice just fell, and the bodyguard who just grabbed Liu Yanan once again trapped people¡¯s hands behind their backs and directly lifted them up. ¡°Say or not?¡± Bill Huo asked softly. This posture brought great pain to his joints. Liu Yanan immediately put on a mask of pain. He almost said in a trembling voice, ¡°I said, I said it¡¯s not enough.¡± Bill Huo was satisfied. He nced at the bodyguard and motioned for the other person to put the person down. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Liu Yanan was thrown down, the whole people are limp directly on the ground. ¡°Someone gave me a sum of money to let me release Amy¡¯s designer ck material.¡± Liu Yanan said, and retrieved the message record of his mobile phone. He pointed to the mobile phone and quickly recruited it truthfully. ¡°This is the person.¡± Bill Huo raised his chin slightly and asked, ¡°Do you know him?¡± ¡°No!¡± Liu Yanan quickly denied, ¡°I don¡¯t know, he suddenly added me.¡± ¡°How much did he give you?¡± Bill Huo has a heavy voice. ¡°Three or three hundred thousand.¡± Liu Yanan whispered, fearing that Bill Huo would take his money away. ¡°Three hundred thousand.¡± Bill Huo repeated it before gesturing to Jiang¡¯s assistant, ¡°Give him and his 300 thousand to the police officer, and we¡¯ll settle ounts with Wang Anyun.¡± He came to Liu Yanan, and all he wanted was the transaction records between him and Wang Anyun. ¡°yes.¡± Jiang¡¯s assistant got instructions and motioned for those five big and three thick men to take people away. When Liu Yanan heard that he was going to see the police officer, he was immediately afraid. ¡°Mr. Huo, I am obsessed with money. If you are not happy, I won¡¯t be able to keep the 300 thousand.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Bill Huo seems to be interested. Chapter 450 windfall Liu Yanan thought there was a y, and he was ecstatic. ¡°Mr. Huo, I only received 300, 000 yuan from the other side. As long as you send a word, I will transfer it to you immediately.¡± Said Liu Yanan want to give out the phone. Bill Huo didn¡¯t refuse. He waited quietly for him to retrieve his mobile phone records, and then said to the people behind him, ¡°Take his mobile phone, and see how much money was collected to harm people and find all the victims.¡± Liu Yanan didn¡¯t expect things to go this far, and immediately panicked. ¡°Mr. Huo, if you think 300 thousand is not enough, I can give you more.¡± Unfortunately, Bill Huo didn¡¯t want to listen to the rest, and Liu Yanan¡¯s mobile phone was taken away by force. Assistant Jiang appointed two people to escort Liu Yanan in the car, and he followed Bill Huo and two other bodyguards to find Wang Anyun. ¡°Have you investigated that boy¡¯s payment record? Have there been any unusual transactions recently? ¡± On the way, Bill Huo casually asked Assistant Jiang. I don¡¯t me him for looking down on each other, but with Wang Anyun¡¯s little fortune, he simply can¡¯t afford to pay such a huge sum of money. ¡°In addition to this one with Liu Yanan, there is indeed a lot of ie.¡± Assistant Jiang suddenly remembered, and he took out what he had already prepared. ¡°This unknown ount transferred him 1 million.¡± ¡°One million?¡± Bill Huo raised his eyelids. ¡°It¡¯s quite generous.¡± ¡°Yes, except for this ount flow before Wang Anyun, there was only a monthly sry.¡± Assistant Jiang was surprised, too. However, as can be seen from these running ounts, the money was definitely unknown. Bill Huo said slowly in a cold voice, ¡°You should also investigate the owner of this ount, and I will see who wants to target us.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Assistant Jiang should go down. While speaking, several people have arrived at Wang Anyun¡¯s house downstairs. This is a particrly shabby old six-story building. Wang Anyun probably rented a six-story building to save money. Assistant Jiang stood, ¡°Mr. Huo, this is it.¡± Bill Huo frowned, feeling a little sick of the strange smell here.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Paused and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang¡¯s assistant watched from the sidelines and saw that he seemed unwilling. He suggested, ¡°Mr. Huo, you have a rest here, and I can bring people here with them.¡± Anyway, the evidence they have is quite sufficient, and they don¡¯t need anything to make people confess. ¡°No, let¡¯s go.¡± Bill Huo refused directly, and he strode ahead with long legs. Assistant Jiang looked at Bill Huo¡¯s back and couldn¡¯t help sighing, ¡°Mr. Huo is really fighting for his wife.¡± Wang Anyun didn¡¯t know that his good days wereing to an end, and suddenly he got a huge fortune. He couldn¡¯t wait to move out of here. Bill Huo was packing when he knocked at the door. ¡°Is Wang Anyun at home?¡± ¡°Yes, who is it?¡± Wang Anyun was much more alert than Liu Yanan. He heard someone calling him at the door and just looked out in the cat¡¯s eye. ¡°Check the water meter, please open the door.¡± Assistant Jiang did the same thing again, and the people inside were silent for a moment. Then Shuer said, ¡°My water meter is outside, just open it directly.¡± Wang Anyun has no intention of opening the door. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to move? We need you to sign a word.¡± At this moment, Bill Huo¡¯s voice rang from Jiang¡¯s assistant, a little lower than usual. ¡°Yes, I am nning to move. Do I need to sign a water meter?¡± Wang Anyun didn¡¯t seem to recognize Bill Huo¡¯s voice. ¡°You need to check the previous bills to prevent mistakes.¡± Bill Huo nced at the time, and some of them couldn¡¯t wait. He directly made a big announcement, ¡°If you don¡¯t sign, your deposit with us can¡¯t be refunded.¡± Generally, the house is mortgaged for one, paid for three or has a contract in advance. The reason why he sees this is to know something in advance. Sure enough, Wang Anyun panicked when he heard this. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± He said that, Jiang assistant heard the sound of the door lock twistinging from the door. The door just opened a small gap, Bill Huo immediately said to the person behind him. ¡°Catch him.¡± Their reaction is also fast, a push on the door, let the security door wide open. How could Wang Anyun¡¯s small body be the opponent of these well-trained bodyguards? He was about to close the door when he was photographed on the wall by the door panel. ¡°Mr. Huo,e in.¡± Hearing the name ¡°Mr. Huo¡±, Wang Anyun knew that he had beenpletely nted this time. ¡°You are trespassing, I can sue you.¡± Wang Anyun looked at Bill Huo, a rival in love, and he was particrly jealous. He gritted his teeth and was quite threatening. Bill Huo stood still, it was more messy than Liu Yanan¡¯s home, and he didn¡¯t want to sit even if he had a nket. He smiled contemptuously, and his appearance waspletely different from that when he faced Liu Yanan just now. At this time, he was a bit like a winner teasing the loser. ¡°Want to tell us? Do you need me to help you call the police? ¡± Wang Anyun was even more angry by his appearance, and he struggled to fight with Bill Huo desperately. ¡°Call the police, and none of you will run away.¡± ¡°Sue us, but we still have to make sure of one thing.¡± Bill Huo nced at Jiang¡¯s assistant. ¡°Liu Yanan¡¯s money is paid to you.¡± Jiang Assistant held Liu Yanan¡¯s mobile phone in front of Wang Anyun and forced him to see it clearly. ¡°What money, where do I have money?¡± Wang Anyun certainly does not admit it. ¡°I don¡¯t admit it, right? Then where did you get this money inexplicably received in your ount?¡± Wang Anyun ispletely not going to speak this time. ¡°Assistant Jiang, you hand him over to the police officer and tell him that the money is his reward for stealing Jingsheng¡¯smercial secrets.¡± Bill Huo is not afraid that he won¡¯t talk. Although Wang Anyun is young, he also knows which is more serious, stealing trade secrets or spreading rumors. ¡°You talk nonsense, when have I ever stolen Jingsheng¡¯s trade secrets?¡± He made a hubaloo about, struggling to make it clear to Bill Huo. It¡¯s a pity that the two bodyguards knew that he was not as easy as Liu Yanan, so they didn¡¯t intend to let people go. ¡°Whether or not, that¡¯s my call, do you understand?¡± He waved his hand, as if he were going to leave. Wang Anyun panicked. ¡°I found someone to post those rumors on the Inte, but I really don¡¯t know who gave me the money.¡± When Bill Huo heard him speak, he stopped. ¡°Are you going to confess?¡± ¡°hmm.¡± ¡°Then say it yourself.¡± Bill Huo fanned in front of himself, and his dislike of the environment here has be particrly obvious. ¡°A mysterious person suddenly called me and said that as long as I discredited Andy Jian, he would give me a huge sum of money.¡± Wang Anyun took a deep breath and said slowly. ¡°Mystery man? How did you contact you? ¡± As soon as Bill Huo heard this name, he immediately became alert. Chapter 451 Small note ¡°Take the phone.¡± Since Wang Anyun intends to speak, he can only exin everything. ¡°My mobile phone is in my pocket, and the second call of the chat record is from him.¡± When Wang Anyun finished, he seemed to be afraid that Bill Huo wouldn¡¯t believe him, and quickly added, ¡°This mobile phone number doesn¡¯t show the number, and it doesn¡¯t exist when you call it.¡± On hearing this familiar routine, Bill Huo immediately remembered the mysterious person who contacted him. ¡°How many times has he contacted you?¡± ¡°Just once, he said that he could give me the money first. When things are done, the rest of the money willpletely belong to me. If the money cannot be done, he will deduct it himself.¡± Wang Anyun himself said, and he was a little scared. The money is directly transferred to his card, but the other party can not only master his card number, but also control the bnce on his card at will. ¡°He also gave you Liu Yanan¡¯s 300 thousand?¡± ¡°If I had this spare money, wouldn¡¯t Amy follow me?¡± Wang Anyun was unconvinced and spoke with thorns. As soon as this was mentioned, Bill Huo¡¯s anger came up. ¡°You don¡¯t pee and look in the mirror. Even if you are rich, how many people are willing to be with you sincerely?¡± Andy Jian didn¡¯t tell him how Wang Anyun insulted her. But that doesn¡¯t mean Bill Huo doesn¡¯t know. ¡°Andy Jian himself is rich enough, but also need you to have that a few smelly money? Let me tell you the truth, Amy doesn¡¯t want to be with you simply because she doesn¡¯t like you, okay? ¡± Even after just a few words of exchange, Bill Huo immediately found that Wang Anyun was an extremely self-centered person. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to admit that Andy Jian doesn¡¯t like him because of himself, and it¡¯s all because he has no money. ¡°How is that possible? No. ¡± Wang Anyun is somewhat stimted. ¡°Don¡¯t believe it?¡± Bill Huo sneered. ¡°Even if I give her the shares in Jingsheng, she won¡¯t necessarily want it. What¡¯s more, will she want your sry?¡± After that, he didn¡¯t want to continue wasting time here with him. ¡°Take it away and give it to the police officer with thest one. They know how to do it.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Assistant Jiang nodded and took Wang Anyun to another car with two bodyguards. ¡°Mr. Huo, I will report to you immediately if there is any progress in the case.¡± This is very clear. There is nothing for Bill Huo here. He can do whatever he wants. ¡°hmm.¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t say much. After nodding slightly, he drove back. It was getting dark after such a long dy. I wonder if Andy Jian is still in the ward? Bill Huo finally arrived at Jingsheng Hospital with worries. He went upstairs softly, and first went to Aunt Red¡¯s ward. ¡°Is Yan Chening?¡± Before he got close, he heard Aunt Red in the ward seem to have said something to others. ¡°I¡¯ll go and have a look.¡± It was Andy Jian who answered. When she came back, she found that Bill Huo had disappeared, thinking that he had something important and didn¡¯t bother each other. At the moment the door opened, the two men looked at each other, and finally Andy Jian avoided the line of sight and opened the ward door wide to let the other person in. ¡°Have you finished your work?¡± Bill Huo, who didn¡¯t want Andy Jian to know that he was helping her with those stupid things on the Inte, followed her words and said, ¡°Well, there are some things that I need to take care of at work.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± However, when he entered the door, he heard Andy Jian whisper this sentence in his ear. The voice was so low that he thought he was hearing voices. He looked at Andy Jian in some surprise, and she poked her tongue at Bill Huo yfully. ¡°I know what you did.¡± ¡°What are you young couple talking about? I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll hear you.¡± Aunt Red teased when he saw that the two men had been huddled at the door and didn¡¯te in. Finally, they were pulled out of the ambiguous atmosphere. ¡°Aunt, what are you talking about?¡± Andy Jian is a little embarrassed. She obviously didn¡¯t mean that just now, but it seems that she really has a feeling of ¡®seducing¡± Bill Huo after being said by her aunt. ¡°no, no.¡± Aunt Red followed her words and continued to call Bill Huo in. ¡°Say, don¡¯t stand at the door to keep out the wind. Come and try the mung bean cake bought by Andy Jian. ¡± ¡°good.¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t refuse. He took his long legs and walked past Andy Jian. However, while Aunt Red was not paying attention, she stuffed a small note into her hand. ¡°Is south yao away? I always hear this brand and haven¡¯t eaten it yet. ¡± Bill Huo smiled warmly. He seldom eats sweet things, especially this kind of snack. But since Andy Jian bought it, Aunt Red invited him to try it.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°How about it?¡± ¡°delicious.¡± Bill Huo nodded sincerely. He thought this mung bean cake would be very greasy, but it unexpectedly hit his appetite. Aunt Red can be said to be forcibly licking candy. Seeing that Andy Jian didn¡¯t make any statement, she simply said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you half if I like it. Andy Jian bought one for you specially, and I don¡¯t want to admit it.¡± Andy Jian was still immersed in this note that Bill Huo gave her, and wanted to find a chance to read it. I didn¡¯t expect to hear such a sentence and immediately worried. ¡°When did I buy it for him? It¡¯s all for you, okay?¡± She amplified her voice guiltily, as if she could refute Aunt Red¡¯s words. Bill Huo is sweet. ¡°I like this mung bean cake very much. Can you give me some Aunt Red grain reserves?¡± When he said this sentence, he looked at Andy Jian with a smile in his tone, as if he were watching the whole world. Andy Jian felt that something was wrong with him. He was just talking to Bill Huo. Why is his face so hot? ¡°You, you want to eat yourself? Ask me what to do? ¡± ¡°The snacks you bought are much more delicious than what I usually eat.¡± Bill Huo added this sentence as if Andy Jian¡¯s face was not red enough. This time, Andy Jian felt that he was going to smoke in an instant. ¡°Help yourself to how much you want to eat. I¡¯ll go to the bathroom.¡± Then she fled to the bathroom, shut the door behind her, and sprinkled cold water on her face in front of the mirror, which finally cooled down a little. ¡°Andy Jian is still shy.¡± Aunt Red said this to Bill Huo, so that Andy Jian could hear it clearly. In other words, Aunt Red let her hear it on purpose. Andy Jian felt that throbbing in his heart could not be suppressed for a long time, so he could only slowly in the bathroom for the time being. Unexpectedly, when I was looking for a tissue, I took out a note in my pocket that she forgot in the blink of an eye. This was just given to her by Bill Huo. Andy Jian opened it carefully, and the contents werepletely out of her expectation. Her heart was in a mess, and a simple note suppressed all the throbs in her heart. ¡°Bill Huo,e out for a moment, I have something to tell you.¡± Chapter 452 The same murderer ¡°aunred, I¡¯ll go out with her.¡± Bill Huo apologetically said something to Aunt Red before he followed Andy Jian. Without anymunication, they went directly to Bill Huo¡¯s ward, and after closing the door, they started to get down to business. ¡°What happened online is also rted to that mysterious person?¡± Andy Jian doesn¡¯t y the suspense, just ask. ¡°Yes, Assistant Jiang hasn¡¯t found out the owner of this ount yet, but it¡¯s very simr to that person¡¯s style.¡± Bill Huo nodded. Andy Jian didn¡¯t understand and said, ¡°You said that even if he kidnapped our people, it would cause conflicts between us and the Fu Family. What good can it do to discredit me like this? ¡± Even if the other person is really rich, it¡¯s really extravagant for Andy Jian to pay a million dors to make her feel ufortable. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a distortion in my heart.¡± Bill Huo joked that he didn¡¯t understand it either. Andy Jian took out the note, which clearly stated what Wang Anyun and Liu Yanan had told him. Although everything seems to be decided by the two of them independently, it seems that there is a big hand pulling them in the ideal direction of the other party anyway. Andy Jian¡¯s first reaction was to ask, ¡°Did they talk to Mr. Fu?¡± ¡°Not yet. They said they were going to investigate the Zhou family. Let¡¯s talk to them when they have news.¡± Bill Huo shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s all right.¡± Andy Jian expressed understanding. The two sides have just begun to cooperate, and it is really necessary to test each other. ¡°Don¡¯t have a psychological burden. I won¡¯t let others hurt you again.¡± Bill Huo attributed Wang Anyun¡¯s actions to himself. If he hadn¡¯t said a word at that time, maybe the other party wouldn¡¯t have used this method. Even though the traces on the Inte are clean now, he still feels a little sorry for Andy Jian. ¡°What are you talking nonsense? If it weren¡¯t for you, today¡¯s things would certainly not be solved so easily. ¡± Andy Jian rarely sees Bill Huo so lost his mind. I don¡¯t know when he began to change. ¡°Mr. Huo, why don¡¯t I know when you started to be sentimental?¡± ¡°What sentimentality?¡± Bill Huo is at a loss, feeling that the word has nothing to do with himself. Andy Jian took a step forward and stood in front of him. ¡°Not sentimental, why do you think so much?¡± After a pause, he said slowly, ¡°Bill Huo, you don¡¯t owe me anything. What that mysterious man did to me and his mistake have nothing to do with you, you know?¡± She said it seriously, just trying to break the circle of Bill Huo. ¡°I know, but I always feel that I didn¡¯t protect you.¡± Bill Huo sighed, somewhat helpless. ¡°When this is over, I will definitely not let anyone bully you again.¡± He said softly, but firmly. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m promising Andy Jian or just talking to myself. ¡­ At night, Bill Huo was lying alone in bed, and Assistant Jiang had already got the results. ¡°Mr. Huo, the ount for Wang Anyun¡¯s payment is abroad, and our people have no right to continue the investigation.¡± ¡°No authority, what do you mean?¡± Bill Huo frowned. If it¡¯s an ordinary external ount, how can it not have permission? ¡°I don¡¯t know which stage the owner of the ount belongs to, but his ount information has nothing and should be restricted.¡± Assistant Jiang sent the results of the investigation to Bill Huo. Even foreign ounts need real-name registration system. But the ount information sent by Assistant Jiang doesn¡¯t even have the name of the ount holder except a series of numbers. ¡°Ok, I see, just keep an eye on this, and feel free to contact me if you have any questions.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Assistant Jiang replied. Bill Huo studied the ount thoughtfully, and others started to contact him as if they had discussed it. He took one look and called Fu Shen Yan back first. ¡°Fu Zong.¡± He waited for the other side of the phone to be connected and said hello. ¡°Well, have you dealt with the rumor about Andy Jian on the Inte?¡± Fu Shen Yan opened his mouth and went straight to the point. ¡°Well, it¡¯s just that some personal contradictions have be big.¡± At this time, Bill Huo realized that Fu Shen Yan should also help, otherwise, when he started to deal with it, the scope would not be limited to one circle. ¡°Thank you for your help.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a little effort. I didn¡¯t expect you to get rid of the grass before I finished it.¡± Fu Shen Yan seemed to smile, and then remembered the theme. ¡°Thest time you told me that you suspected Zhou Jia, I went to investigate. Qian Zhou, the eldest son of Jay Chou, does have problems. ¡± Fu Shen Yan told Bill Huo about Qian Zhou¡¯s two speeches. ¡°Do you think Lao Zhou is trapped by his son now, or is he dying?¡± Fu Shen Yan feels a little confused. Although he and Jay Chou have a cooperative rtionship, after all, their friendship has been so long and they have a lot of feelings. ¡°Chief Fu, do you think Jay Chou can kidnap others?¡± Instead of answering Fu Shen Yan¡¯s question, Bill Huo threw a question. Fu Shen Yan immediately retorted, ¡°Impossible.¡± ¡°Why did General Fu say this?¡± Bill Huo is a little curious about his firmness. ¡°When Qian Zhou was a child, he was kidnapped once by kidnappers. Later, although he was sessfully rescued, there was always some psychological trauma. Since then, Jay Chou has been particrly disgusted with kidnappers, and sometimes even helped the victims go to court at his own expense.¡± Fu Shen Yan has heard some rumors. Bill Huo was even more surprised. ¡°Then Qian Zhou kidnapped my brother¡¯s wife, so he has no shadow?¡± ¡°In order to eliminate his psychological shadow, Jay Chou asked a psychologist to dust off that memory.¡± So now, although Qian Zhou looks a little gloomy, in fact, he doesn¡¯t know why.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°In this case, it can only be sure that Jay Chou is now lost his freedom. I don¡¯t know what it is because of. ¡± Bill Huo thought for a moment, ¡°hasn¡¯t Mrs. Zhou met Jay Chou either?¡± Why should a wife learn about her husband from her son? ¡°She can¡¯t get in touch, saying that Lao Zhou often travels, and now she is with her son.¡± A mother will definitely not take the initiative to doubt what her son has done to her husband, so it is understandable that Mrs. Zhou only listened to Qian Zhou¡¯s rhetoric and didn¡¯t make the next move. ¡°Chief Fu, if you can, you can investigate Jay Chou¡¯s recent travel records to see if he is at home or has been transferred abroad.¡± ¡°good.¡± Fu Shen Yan didn¡¯t talk much. Whether it¡¯s a private jet or buying a ne ticket, it will leave traces. ¡°Mr. Fu, today¡¯s message should also be rted to the ck hand behind the kidnapping.¡± Since Fu Shen Yan broke the information voluntarily, Bill Huo didn¡¯t hide it. Chapter 453 Hit the gun. ¡°What?¡± Fu Shen Yan was surprised. Like Bill Huo, he thought it was just an ordinary revenge. ¡°I¡¯ll send you the confessions of the two suspectster. If a mysterious person hadn¡¯t made a sum of money to Wang Anyun, these things wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± ¡°How did your investigation go?¡± ¡°It is an overseas ount that gives him money. I don¡¯t have the authority to investigate.¡± Bill Huo knew what he said, and Fu Shen Yan would understand immediately. ¡°This will be difficult.¡± Fu Shen Yan said to himself, ¡°OK, if you have any other findings, you must tell me, and I will investigate the specific location of Lao Zhou now.¡± He always treats his partners sincerely, which is why Fu Shen Yan can be the richest man. ¡°Ok, please, General Fu.¡± ¡ª Zhou¡¯s farewell hospital. Qian Zhou watched the video of Bill Huo taking Wang Anyun away, and he was a little panicked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was perfect? If he follows the clue to find us, won¡¯t all our ns be finished? ¡± He grabbed the cor of the man in front of him and wanted to express all his anger to each other. Shangguan Nanxun was grabbed by the cor, and even his expression did not change. ¡°Zhou Dagong, they can¡¯t find us.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Hearing him say this, Qian Zhou rxed a little. Feeling that the hands on the cor were rxed a lot, Shangguan Nanxun pulled down the other hand and slowly adjusted the cor. ¡°The ount I gave Wang Anyun money was encrypted.¡± He thought of this step long ago, so he was not particrly worried. Qian Zhou looked at him with a dignified look in his eyes. ¡°You know, if the Fu Family finds out, both of us will be prostrate.¡± ¡°the Fu Family?¡± Shangguan Nanxun sneered. ¡°If there is no me, how long can I persist by relying on Fu Shen Yan¡¯s current physical condition?¡± His status as the son-inw of the Fu Family has brought him as much shame as convenience. ¡°If there is no the Fu Family, what are you now?¡± Qian Zhou disdained his behavior of throwing a bowl and criticizing women. Shangguan Nanxun adjusted his cor. ¡°At the very least, it won¡¯t be like a dog.¡± Qian Zhou see this picture of him, in fact, have a little regret. ¡ª Do police station Bill Huo apanied Andy Jian here. An elderly police officer inside saw the two men, raised his head and asked contemptuously, ¡°Which one of you is Andy Jian?¡± This attitude made Andy Jian feel ufortable and was about to speak, but Bill Huo stopped her. ¡°It¡¯s me, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Irrelevant people can leave. This case only involves Andy Jian and members of Shirley¡¯s design studio.¡± ¡°I¡¯m from the studio.¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with him, and sink a voice. The police officer looked at him again, his face full of disdain. ¡°Just you?¡± ¡°Cut the crap and deal with the problems quickly.¡± Andy Jian didn¡¯t good the spirit replied that she was in a bad mood when she took time to deal with these broken things, and as a result, she was even worse when she came to such a person. ¡°If you know the dy, get out early. I¡¯ll leave it here. If Andy Jian is not alone, you won¡¯t want to deal with it today.¡± The middle-aged police officer took a sip of tea and put down his malicious words at the two men. He received instructions from above that he should try his best not to let the victim testify against these two people. That¡¯s not something, is it? Bill Huo couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He pointed to the bench beside him. ¡°Andy Jian, sit here.¡± Then he dialed out the phone. The bell rang three times over there and quickly answered, ¡°Hello, Mr. Huo, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Director Lin, I didn¡¯t know that people under your old hand all judge people by their noses?¡± Bill Huo said something in a strange way.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. When Director Lin heard this, his scalp went numb. ¡°Mr. Huo, are you kidding?¡± ¡°Are you kidding? Director Lin, your rule here is to identify the prisoner and only the victim can enter? ¡± Bill Huo nced at the police officer in the chair. Director Lin has begun to feel flustered. He wiped a sweat and asked carefully, ¡°It¡¯s not mandatory, is someone offending you?¡± Bill Huo will open the speaker. ¡°You always tell him where the rules are being implemented now.¡± As he spoke, he wanted to pass the phone to the other party. The police officer in the chair still refused to face. ¡°I, I won¡¯t answer it. Today, even if the heavenly king Lao Zies, I will follow the rules.¡± Without forcing him, Bill Huo asked again, ¡°Did you hear that?¡± ¡°Mr. Huo, wait a moment, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Director Lin couldn¡¯t stand this stimulus, so he hung up the phone and immediately came to the police station. After all this, Bill Huo looked at the man opposite without saying a word. Only ten minutester, Director Lin arrived. As soon as he entered the door, he quickly asked, ¡°Mr. Huo, who has offended you?¡± Bill Huo smiled. ¡°Offending is not just your people not letting go, is it?¡± ¡°Who told you to force the victim to identify the murderer alone?¡± Director Lin rushed to the front of the person whose legs were too soft to walk, with a face of anger. ¡°I, I ¡­¡± ¡°Today, even if King Lao Tzu came, I acted ording to the rules. This police officer, King Lao Tzu hasn¡¯te yet, but Director Lin hase.¡± Andy Jian is out of breath after such a long dy. Director Lin is dying of anxiety. ¡°Tell me.¡± This guy can save the process and never take another step at work. Why did he suddenly have a problem with Bill Huo? ¡°I ¡­¡± The man nced at Director Lin and then at Bill Huo, and finally made up his mind. ¡°I was told to spend as much time as possible to identify the prisoner.¡± As soon as he closed his eyes, he finally said it. ¡°You,¡± Director Lin simply didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Go home first, and I¡¯ll get even with you when I¡¯m done here.¡± ¡°Director Lin, I ¡­¡± The man wanted to say anything more, so he was pushed by Director Lin. ¡°Get out!¡± Bill Huo got an important clue from the other person¡¯s mouth. He took a step forward. ¡°You said someone told you, who is it?¡± ¡°This ¡­..¡± The police officer bowed his head, and he was even more hesitant. ¡°Say it quickly!¡± Director Lin yelled. The police officer was shocked, and the whole person trembled. Finally, he had to tell the truth. ¡°Someone called me and told me to do this, saying that he could give me 50, 000 yuan when it was done.¡± Now he knows that Bill Huo¡¯s identity is unusual. Even if he doesn¡¯t tell the truth, he will definitely be found outter. Now you can get a leniency by turning yourself in, that is, you probably won¡¯t have a chance to wear this leather again. ¡°Don¡¯t go either, stay here.¡± Director Lin hates iron and steel, but he needs to deal with Bill Huo¡¯s affairs immediately. ¡°Mr. Huo, I¡¯m sure this matter will be handled well. Please identify it with this youngdy first.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Bill Huo refused. Chapter 454 This man is crazy Director Lin trembled. ¡°Mr. Huo, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°You said someone called you. Do you have a call record?¡± Bill Huo has an idea in his mind that needs to be verified urgently. Andy Jian looked at him and thought of the same. ¡°Yes, but there is no number.¡± The police officer said, and handed over his mobile phone. Bill Huo nced at the record on it and called along the strange number. ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed does not exist. Please check it and dial again.¡± The cold prompt made Bill Huo frown. ¡°Where is the person? Take me now.¡± ¡°yes.¡± He realized now that he had really stepped into each other¡¯s trap. Director Lin personally epted the person brought in by Bill Huo in order to brush a wave of goodwill in front of each other, but he was easily destroyed by this guy. He was angry, but he didn¡¯t dare to show it. ¡°This is it.¡± Director Lin had already told his men to bring up Wang Anyun and Liu Yanan, and now they are being held in the interrogation room.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Is there anything wrong with them?¡± ¡°No, why?¡± The police officer guarding the two men is a little curious. Isn¡¯t it just a leader of the water army, a teenager who collects money to nder others? What can happen? Director Lin breathed a sigh of relief and let the other party leave. ¡°OK, you go out.¡± ¡°good.¡± After the guards left, Director Lin respectfully said, ¡°Mr. Huo, do you think I need to stay inside?¡± ¡°No, you go out, too.¡± There¡¯s surveince inside. He won¡¯t do anything. ¡°Good, then I¡¯ll go out first.¡± After Director Lin went out, Bill Huo took Andy Jian into the interrogation room. ¡°You two, someone is looking for it.¡± Someone shouted at them, and their eyes slowly began to focus. They are all fledgling young people. How can they not be afraid when such a big battlees suddenly? The prison guard just shouted, Wang Anyun¡¯s whole mental state was not quite right. After Shuer calmed down, the whole person seemed to be quail. ¡°Who is it? I¡¯m not going, don¡¯t call me. ¡± ¡°Cut the crap and go.¡± The prison guard was impatient and pushed him out. Wang Anyun was pulled out like a chicken, and then controlled in the chair. Bill Huo saw the ferocity hidden under his eyes that only Andy Jian could understand. ¡°Wang Anyun, how do you feel?¡± ¡°Are you? You beast, let me out quickly. ¡± Maybe I hate Bill Huo too much, and Wang Anyun wants to rush over like crazy. It¡¯s a pity that his movement is limited and he can¡¯t move. ¡°If you can talk well, we¡¯ll talk, or you can stay here.¡± Bill Huo is not a good temper. He put his arm around Andy Jian¡¯s shoulder like an oath of sovereignty and looked at him defiantly. Is determined that this man can¡¯t do anything now. Sure enough, Wang Anyun was honest. He bowed his head and apologized. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Can you talk?¡± Bill Huo has a heavy voice. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Wang Anyun replied. Bill Huo¡¯s tone became serious. He frowned, as if he felt ufortable just thinking about it. ¡°Then I have to ask you, how did those disgusting photose from theputer?¡± Wang Anyun seems to be frightened. He shivers and slowly looks up at Andy Jian. ¡°Look at what she does? Say it. ¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t want Andy Jian to know too much, so he simply suppressed his little idea. Wang Anyun whispered, ¡°Yes, I found someone P to install her head on other pictures. It¡¯s very simple.¡± ¡°Is this what the mysterious man told you?¡± If so, the contradiction between him and that person will be great. When Wang Anyun was about to speak, Bill Huo added, ¡°I advise you to tell me honestly, or my people will catch you wrong, and life will not be better now.¡± With Bill Huo¡¯s strength, Wang Anyun knew that this was not a bluff. ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t. It was my own anger that made those pictures.¡± Anyway, the mystery man said he wanted to discredit Andy Jian, which is a way. Andy Jian is not a fool. After listening to these, he knows what Bill Huo means by photos. ¡°Wang Anyun, I just refused you, and it¡¯s too cruel for you to want to destroy me.¡± Andy Jian has anger in his eyes, but his tone is surprisingly calm. ¡°You¡¯re just a woman, why can you make the apprentice with a face? I¡¯m not worthy of you except being poor, and you dare to dislike me. ¡± Wang Anyun was struck by Andy Jian¡¯s voice, and there were some gaffes, all of which said the thoughts in his heart. ¡°Wang Anyun, I am still the same sentence. Please take a piss and look in the mirror before insulting others next time.¡± Bill Huo pped the table hard and interrupted Wang Anyun. ¡°Why do you think others like you? Can you bring people material satisfaction or spiritual satisfaction? A madman, or a madman without money, who can value it? ¡± Bill Huo wants to help Andy Jian vent his anger and constantly stimte Wang Anyun¡¯s already fragile nerves. ¡°Andy Jian was the only one from beginning to end. Your foulnguage was returned to you. Everything is dirty when people are dirty.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? At least I earn money with my own hands. What about her? ¡± At this moment, Andy Jian finally spoke. ¡°Boy, if you can go out in the future, please look at the resumes of your predecessors before looking for a job. Even if I don¡¯t have Bill Huo, any design n will give you ten years¡± sry. You said that you earned money by your own hands, which is the ck money that insulted others? It is really disgusting. ¡± Andy Jian thinks there seems to be something wrong with Wang Anyun¡¯s mental state. ¡°You ¡­¡± Wang Anyun¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Shut up! We are here today to testify against you, not to listen to you say these nonsense. ¡± Bill Huo stopped Wang Anyun¡¯s next words. In fact, relying on his rtionship, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯te here. But he needs to confirm where the photos in the other party¡¯sputer came from, so as to cut off the source. ¡°I havepletely removed the ck materials you posted, but your photos and things you have done will be household namester. All your rtives and friends will feel inferior because they know you. ¡± Bill Huo said and looked at Andy Jian. ¡°Do you still want to talk to him? I¡¯ll have him taken down if I don¡¯t want to. ¡± ¡°I will stand higher in the future and see you like a mouse crossing the street.¡± Andy Jian is obviously head-up with him, but now he feels quite condescending. Bill Huo waved his hand and let Wang Anyun be taken away. ¡°Bring the other one up.¡± Wang Anyun still seems unwilling, swearing and saying vicious words in his mouth, but it is of no help. ¡°Mr. Huo, Liu Yanan is here.¡± Chapter 455 Hacker genius Liu Yanan only takes money to handle affairs, so Bill Huo¡¯s attitude is a little better. Of course, this is better only because he doesn¡¯t continue to release cold air pressure. ¡°Liu Yanan, are you sure that no one else has contacted you except Wang Anyun?¡± Liu Yanan has a sad face, as if he might faint at any time. ¡°If it¡¯s really gone, please leave me alone, boss. I¡¯m just a money collector. Can¡¯t I give you the money I get?¡± ¡°dreaming.¡± Bill Huo coldly spit out two words. ¡°Did you make the content that ndered us yourself or did Wang Anyun give it to you?¡± Andy Jian recalled those things on the Inte, which seemed to be traceable. ¡°It was given to me opposite.¡± Liu Yanan said, and suddenly a light shed in his eyes. ¡°Boss, madam, I can hack technology. If you can¡¯t find the instigator, let me try, ok?¡± ¡°You?¡± Don¡¯t me Bill Huo for not believing it. He is just the head of the water army. How strong can he be? Liu Yanan didn¡¯t give up, but wanted to keep fighting for it. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can prove it to you.¡± I don¡¯t mean that some people with high IQ can make contributions by confessing their sins. ¡°Yes.¡± Bill Huo agreed after a little thinking. He said to Director Lin in the direction of the camera, ¡°Bring him in aputer.¡± After a pause, he turned and asked, ¡°Is theptop ok?¡± ¡°yes, you can.¡± Liu Yanan nodded quickly, this can be said to be hisst chance. ¡°The firewall at the outermost edge of JS Group has broken through, you try it.¡± Bill Huo gave him a modest problem. ¡°Yes, you can.¡± Theputer was brought soon, and Liu Yanan¡¯s hands were handcuffed, so it was not very convenient to move. But after he took over theputer, the whole person¡¯s feeling changed. He quietly entered a software, and then a row of white codes came out on the screen.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Jingsheng¡¯s outermost firewall has almost no loopholes, but it can be invaded.¡± Liu Yanan said confidently, and then a finger movement, theputer will show a countdown. ¡°Mr. Huo, when the number reaches zero, Jingsheng¡¯s outer firewall will be thoroughly attacked. Are you sure you want to continue?¡± Liu Yanan asked 1. Bill Huo still doesn¡¯t trust him very much. ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°good.¡± Liu Yanan sat in situ, quietly waiting for the number to zero. A momentter, he knocked on the desktop, and he read it excitedly along the extracted information. ¡°Yes, Mr. Huo, I can now pull out the surveince videos of all public ces in JS Group, as well as the personnel flow and the general confidence of employees.¡± Bill Huo doesn¡¯t appear on the surface, but his heart has already set off waves. ¡°I¡¯ll check with the technician.¡± ¡°good.¡± After Bill Huo finished, he called the minister directly. ¡°hello, Mr. Huo.¡± The other party answered quickly, and the tone was steady, as if he didn¡¯t know what happened at all. ¡°Is the firewall of the group safe now?¡± ¡°There is no sign of invasion. Don¡¯t worry, we have people on duty here all the time.¡± Bill Huo was silent for a moment, and then he couldn¡¯t help cursing, ¡°loser.¡± Then he hung up. Liu Yanan listened to their movement and was very satisfied. ¡°Mr. Huo, do you need to continue?¡± If a hacker can break Jingsheng¡¯s simple firewall, he may be a master of technology, but Liu Yananpletely hides all traces, so that the intruders have no idea, which is very powerful. ¡°Go on.¡± Bill Huo won¡¯t let go either. He will be interesting to see what this Liu Yanan can do. There are five firewalls in Jingsheng, and it only took Liu Yanan two hours to break through four. He looked at Bill Huo and said, ¡°Mr. Huo, thisst one is not easy to start.¡± Bill Huo squinted and became interested in this ordinary-looking man for the first time. ¡°Who are you?¡± Liu Yanan has returned to his previous weak appearance. If he is not worried that he will not be able to get outpletely this time, he will not reveal his unique skills. ¡°These are all my own thoughts, and I dare not use them at ordinary times.¡± ¡°Think for yourself? With your skills, it should not be difficult to make money in other ways. ¡± Bill Huo is a little curious. Although being the head of the water army makes a lot of money, it is definitely not as good as being a hacker. ¡°I dare not, I am afraid of being arrested.¡± It¡¯s just that I¡¯m still being arrested. Bill Huo is skeptical of what he said, but if he can find the person behind it, what he did is not unforgivable. ¡°Andy Jian, look ¡­¡± Although Bill Huo was moved, he still had to ask Andy Jian¡¯s permission. After all, she is the direct victim. ¡°If you can find out who is behind the scenes, I will give up the prosecution against you.¡± Andy Jian just looked Bill Huo in the eye and immediately understood what he meant. ¡°Really?¡± Liu Yanan eyes a bright. ¡°How did the other party contact you?¡± He can¡¯t wait to know. Bill Huo was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°He used a special method to contact us with an undyed number. But if you dial back, it is the state of the empty number. ¡± When Liu Yanan heard this, he thought for a moment. ¡°I think I used a number changer, but I¡¯m not sure. I can¡¯t read it until he calls next time.¡± If there is no clue to this kind of thing, it is basically imperceptible. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll find a way to get you out of here, provided that you can find clues about who is behind the scenes.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Yanan agreed without thinking, and he is a professional in this respect. Liu Yanan¡¯s formalities need to be handled for a period of time, so Bill Huo didn¡¯t continue to wait there, but took Andy Jian out. As soon as he went out, Andy Jian couldn¡¯t wait to say, ¡°Bill Huo, I think there seems to be something wrong with Wang Anyun¡¯s mental state.¡± Normal people shouldn¡¯t say anything in that situation. ¡°I¡¯ll find a professional to test him, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Bill Huo took Andy Jian¡¯s hand without trace, and didn¡¯t want her to think about it. ¡°Ok, but if he is really mentally ill, can¡¯t he be locked up?¡± ¡°Sometimes being locked up doesn¡¯t mean a certain ce, but making him lose his freedom.¡± Bill Huo has a rough n in his mind and is waiting for the test results. Andy Jian sighed. ¡°You should get closer to Peter Pei recently. After all, Shanshan hasn¡¯te back yet.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if what Liu Yanan said is true, we can get Qu Chor-shan back soon.¡± Bill Huo wasn¡¯t too worried. Judging from the previous situation, none of those people seem to be fatal. ¡°Your mobile phone is ringing.¡± Andy Jian suddenly reminded me. Chapter 456 Vulnerabilities Bill Huo nced at his mobile phone. It was a familiar person. ¡°Mr. Huo, what you called just now was ¡­¡± It was the minister of technical department, and he just wanted to p himself at the thought of his confident appearance just now. ¡°Found a loophole?¡± Bill Huo asked with a heavy voice. Although he also knows that Liu Yanan can easily break through their firewall because of its own strength. But these people didn¡¯t notice it at all.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The minister nodded quickly and said cautiously, ¡°Yes, yes, you called just now to confirm with me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, JingSheng security system has been weak to this point? It will take a few hours for hackers to find traces. ¡± Bill Huo¡¯s face sank clearly. The minister quickly apologized. ¡°This is our mistake, and we will deal with it immediately.¡± Bill Huo has other things now, and he doesn¡¯t have time to tell him that. ¡°As soon as possible.¡± I hung up the phone directly after telling this sentence. When the two of them finished speaking, Andy Jian began to miss Aunt Red. When they came out, they didn¡¯t expect to dy such a long time. ¡°Do you have other jobs?¡± Bill Huo echoed Andy Jian. ¡°We can handle it in the ward. Let¡¯s go back first.¡± ¡°good.¡± On the way back to the hospital, the two men didn¡¯t say a word, each with his own thoughts. ¡­ A dayter, Liu Yanan was taken out. Bill Huo directly arranged the next trip for Liu Yanan. ¡°I¡¯ll open a ward for you next door. Once the other party calls, can you help track the ip address immediately?¡± ¡°Yes, as long as I have aputer, I should be able to track the past.¡± Liu Yanan looks a little tired, but it is understandable that no one will be in a good state of mind just aftering out of that ce. ¡°Ok, then you can stand by here at any time.¡± Bill Huo waited for Liu Yanan to leave before he nced at the time. ¡°Peter Pei, they areing soon. Are you going to apany Aunt Red or listen to us?¡± Bill Huo has nothing to hide from Andy Jian. Andy Jian wanted to think, ¡°what do you want to discuss? Is it rted to Shanshan? ¡± ¡°Yes, although we are cooperating with the Fu Family now, we can¡¯t fully trust each other. We still need to find a way ourselves.¡± Bill Huo, be honest. Andy Jian is as worried as Qu Chor-shan. ¡°Then I¡¯ll listen to it, in case there is a clue.¡± However, the n can never keep up with the change. Before Peter Pei and others came, Fu Shen Yan came, followed by his secretary and assistant. It seems that there is something to cooperate with Bill Huo. ¡°Mr. Huo, I took the liberty to bother you.¡± Fu Shen Yan is very polite to her partners, although she holds a high position. Bill Huo looked at several people who were obviously prepared behind each other, puzzled. ¡°Fu always said seriously, you are ¡­¡± Fu Shen Yan smiled. ¡°Mr. Huo, your friend¡¯s wife is still in the other person¡¯s hand. I have to say something, right?¡± ¡°You mean-¡°Bill huo didn¡¯t say the next words. Fu Shen Yan naturally connected, ¡°they don¡¯t want Fu¡¯s secrets, so what¡¯s the harm in giving them some? But Mr. Huo, I also have conditions for giving you these. ¡± ¡°What conditions?¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t give an answer immediately. Fu Shen Yan looked at him and smiled. ¡°Mr. Huo, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous. I just want to ask you to find out who is behind the scenes as soon as possible.¡± Shangguan Nanxun has a high probability of cooperating with each other. Since they dare to start work on Shen Anxin, it means that his wife and children are not safe. ¡°This must be, they are also a threat to us.¡± Bill Huo and Fu Shen Yan have the same idea. ¡°By the way, this is the information of Jay Chou¡¯s eldest son, Qian Zhou. Although it is not certain whether it is him, he is definitely not right.¡± Fu Shen Yan not only brought Fu¡¯s secrets. ¡°Trouble Fu Zong.¡± Thank you from the bottom of my heart. These things are really timely rain. Fu Shen Yan seemed to think of something at this time and asked curiously, ¡°By the way, did the opposite side say how to contact him?¡± ¡°No, maybe I have to wait for the other side to contact me?¡± Bill Huo is not sure either. Every time the other party calls, thest number is always empty. Suddenly, Bill Huo¡¯s eyes changed. ¡°Wait a minute, his phone ising.¡± He hurriedly said to Andy Jian, ¡°Bring Liu Yanan and let him get ready quickly.¡± ¡°good.¡± Andy Jian left quickly to find Liu Yanan. Bill Huo looked at his hand calmly and waited for it to ring for five seconds and ten seconds. Finally, Liu Yanan came with hisputer. ¡°All right.¡± He gestured at Bill Huo. Bill Huo connected the phone. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Mr. Huo, how did you implement my proposalst time?¡± The opposite voice is still processed. ording to Liu Yanan¡¯s instructions, Bill Huo plugged his mobile phone into the data cable next to hisputer. ¡°I have obtained some secrets, but you have to make sure that my people are safe.¡± Bill Huo tried to speak slowly. There seems to be other movements on the other side. After a while, I promised, ¡°Yes, I have brought them.¡± ¡°Let her say something.¡± Bill Huo looked at the time eagerly. It was ten minutes before Peter Pei came. He was obviously more worried about Qu Chor-shan¡¯s safety than himself. ¡°Say something.¡± The mysterious man put his mobile phone to Qu Chor-shan¡¯s mouth and motioned for her to speak. ¡°ChuShan, are you all right?¡± Bill Huo is a little anxious. It¡¯s been several days. If the other party doesn¡¯t want to make Qu Chor-shan feel better, it¡¯s really hard. Qu Chor-shan¡¯s voice was trembling, obviously frightened. ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Huo, Peter Pei?¡± ¡°Peter Pei will be here soon, and I¡¯ve got Andy Jian in touch with him.¡± After Bill Huo exined it, he repeated it again, ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°These people didn¡¯t abuse me.¡± Qu Chor-shan doesn¡¯t know if what he said is true or not. Bill Huo opened his mouth and was about to say something when he heard something outside. ¡°Wait a minute, Peter Pei ising.¡± As soon as his voice fell, Peter Pei had rushed in. ¡°Shan Shan, is that you?¡± After Andy Jian called him, he tried to get here as soon as possible. Fortunately, it¡¯s not far away and I didn¡¯t miss it. Hearing Peter Pei¡¯s familiar voice, Qu Chor-shan seems to have found something to rely on and calmed down a lot. ¡°It¡¯s me, Peter Pei, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine here for the time being.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault that you suffered.¡± Peter Pei¡¯s voice trembled, but he tried to suppress his emotions as much as possible. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Qu Chor-shan has noints about Peter Pei. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will rescue you as soon as possible.¡± No sooner had Peter Pei finished than he saw Bill Huo writing a line beside him. ¡°I have prepared the information of Fu¡¯s, how can I give it to you?¡± His voice was slightly amplified, and it was obvious that he wasmunicating with the people behind the scenes. After waiting for a while, I responded, ¡°Send it directly.¡± ¡°Dream, now that people are in your hands, do you want to be empty-handed?¡± Peter Pei said angrily, ¡°Find a ce, I want to hand over things and people.¡± Chapter 457 Determine the location The opposite side did not flinch at all, but was more determined. ¡°Now you have no choice but to do as I say.¡± ¡°Think about my proposal quickly while I have the patience to discuss it with you, or you will get nothing.¡± Peter Pei spit out a sentence coldly, and his voice was already crazy. The other party sensed his mistake and said, ¡°Put Bill Huo on the phone.¡± ¡°Qu Chor-shan is my wife, and he can¡¯t decide this matter.¡± Peter Pei refused to give in at all. The other party weighed it a little. ¡°Then you have to let us know whether the information in your hand is enough to exchange the people in my hand.¡± Peter Pei said slowly ording to Bill Huo¡¯s words, ¡°You must have heard of thend that the Fu Family ispeting for recently.¡± There seems to be a lot of excitement across the street. ¡°You mean thend in Nancheng?¡± ¡°Yes, the information in my hand is about there.¡± After calming down, the mystery man returned to normal. ¡°How did you get those materials? Fu Shen Yan should not be the kind of person who is not careful.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. I just want Shanshan to make an exchange.¡± Peter Pei¡¯s tone is still bad. ¡°I¡¯ll give you an email, and you can send me some information, so that I can verify whether your things can be exchanged with me.¡± The other party is obviously moved. Peter Pei then asked, ¡°Yes, you can send me the email. How can I contact you after that? ¡± ¡°If we feel that the information is avable, we will contact you directly.¡± The other side is still alert. Peter Pei nced at Bill Huo and saw that he wrote another sentence on the paper, ¡°A little longer.¡± He hurriedly made a noise, and his tone was unquestionable. ¡°Wait a minute, let me talk to Shanshan again.¡± From the performance of the mysterious man just now, he has seen how attractive thend in Nancheng is to them. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll give you five minutes.¡± The other side is in a good mood. Peter Pei didn¡¯t say much, just used the time to appease Qu Chor-shan as much as possible. Seeing that time passed in a blink of an eye, he quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Shan Shan, you will be back soon.¡± ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Qu Chor-shan and Peter Pei have talked for so long, and they have calmed down a lot. She has not been abused here, but her freedom has been restricted. ¡°I don¡¯t know what they want to exchange with you, but you must remember that you must not break thew.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will do well for you.¡± Peter Pei endured the tears in his eyes until he heard the voice on the other side turn into a busy tone. Bill Huo asked slowly, ¡°What happened?¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. They can only put all their hopes on Liu Yanan now, otherwise the other party will catch people again and again and provoke them. Will they have to respond again and again? ¡°I have extracted all the information on the opposite side, and the next step is to find the real ip address by splicing and assembling.¡± The news from Liu Yanan is good. ¡°How long will it take?¡± ¡°Half a day will do.¡± Liu Yanan is full of confidence. Bill Huo didn¡¯t say much, ¡°Yes, you can extract it as soon as possible.¡± After he exined Liu Yanan, he looked at Fu Shen Yan. ¡°Mr. Fu, can you give these things to them?¡± ¡°Since I gave it to you, it will be handled by you.¡± Fu Shen Yan waved his hand, and he suddenly thought of something. ¡°The Zhous are really interested in thisnd in Nancheng.¡± Not many people have enough ability to swallow thisnd, but Qian Zhou can do it with the foundation left by Jay Chou. ¡°Focus on investigating the location under Zhou¡¯s name and see if you can find the opposite ip quickly.¡± Bill Huo nodded thoughtfully and gave Liu Yanan an order. ¡°ok, Mr. Huo.¡± After all this was arranged, Fu Shen Yan didn¡¯t intend to leave, just waiting here quietly for Liu Yanan to locate. Peter Pei clenched his fist tightly, and his mind was full of Qu Chor-shan¡¯s voice. He kept ming himself. If he hadn¡¯t quarreled with Qu Chor-shan at the beginning, wouldn¡¯t the other party have run away from home and suffered these hardships? But no matter how ufortable he is now, it is irreparable. With the scope delineated by Bill Huo, it is indeed a lot easier for Liu Yanan to find someone. ¡°I found it.¡± Finally, he pieced together aplete address. ¡°It is a single-family vi in Yulong Bay.¡± Bill Huo looked at the address on theputer and wanted to verify it with Fu Shen Yan. ¡°Mr. Fu, do you know this ce?¡± ¡°No.¡± Fu Shen Yan frowned. The price of this vi area is not top-notch, but it is quite popr because it is far away from the surrounding environment of the city. ording to Jay¡¯s character, he would never buy a vi here. ¡°I¡¯ll investigate.¡± ¡°good.¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t refuse. Just then, Peter Pei suddenly eximed, ¡°The other side called.¡± Liu Yanan quickly pointed to his data line and said, ¡°Connect the phone here, and I will extract the information again.¡± Peter Pei nodded quickly, and then put through the phone after he was in a hurry. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Yes, meet under Xidan Bridge at three o¡¯clock tomorrow morning. Remember that you can onlye alone, otherwise I can¡¯t guarantee your wife¡¯s safety.¡± The opposite period of time should be to determine the authenticity of the information. ¡°Ok, but you have to guarantee Shanshan¡¯s safety for me, or you will get nothing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s natural. I have no idea of killing myself from beginning to end, as long as you don¡¯t push me.¡± The opposite seems to be a smile. Peter Pei wanted to buy Liu Yanan some time, but the other party hung up the phone without any hesitation. Peter Pei listened to the cold prompt and was a little angry. ¡°Hang up, did you extract it?¡± ¡°Well, the second time is much easier than the first time.¡± Liu Yanan¡¯s face was not embarrassed. He pointed to the string of data on theputer. ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll see if these two addresses ovep.¡± If the address is different, it only means that there are two possibilities. First, his technology is not as good as the opposite, so he can¡¯t determine the exact ip of the other party. Another possibility is that the other party is constantly changing its position, so that they can¡¯t locate it. Of course, if it is the second possibility, it will be much easier. ¡°Yes, they haven¡¯t changed their address, and they are still there.¡± Liu Yanan is full of confidence. He sent the specific location to everyone present. ¡°The specific arrangement is up to you. The location of the person who just called must be here.¡± ¡°Thank you, we will verify it tonight, and we have to trouble you to wait here for some more time.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s attitude towards Liu Yanan is much better. ¡°Yes, it doesn¡¯t matter how long you have to eat and drink here.¡± Compared with his rxation, the others in the room are not sofortable. Chapter 458 Rescue the hostages The time appointed by the mysterious man is getting closer and closer, and Peter Pei has arrived near Xidan Bridge with the prepared things. The location here is rtively remote, so not many people pass by at night. Peter Pei rejected the idea that Bill Huo wanted to apany him. ¡°Just wait here and I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± ¡°Wait till they show up. Who knows what they¡¯re nning.¡± Bill Huo is not at ease. Since the other party can kidnap their people again and again, it shows that the other party¡¯s means are not ordinary. ¡°Sorry, I was in a hurry.¡± Peter Pei rubbed his eyebrows and felt a little ufortable. He also knew that he was a little out of control because he caught Qu Chor-shan opposite. ¡°I¡¯m not using you.¡± Bill Huo put his hand on his shoulder. ¡°We are brothers, and I feel bad about Chushan¡¯s ident. But if you are impulsive again, no one can save her, you know? ¡± They don¡¯t have many cards in their hands. If they are all mastered by the opposite side, there is basically no possibility of winning. ¡°I know.¡± Peter Pei took a deep breath. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will try my best to buy you time.¡± Bill Huo has already discussed with Fu Shen Yan that he will go to Yulong Bay to block people while they are on their side. No matter where they are, we must catch them all. ¡°Well, you must be careful.¡± Bill Huo nced at the time. It has arrived, but there is no trace on the opposite side. Peter Pei can¡¯t wait. ¡°I¡¯ll go down and look for it. You pay attention to my situation. Once something happens, people will immediately surround this ce.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Bill Huo patted him on the shoulder again and let people leave. After Peter Pei got out of the car, his nerves were tense, and he could make the best defense as long as there was a little movement. He stood under the bridge without fear and said coldly, ¡°Someone wille out.¡± There is still no response from the opposite side. ¡°If I don¡¯te out again, I will go back. You will never get these things.¡± He held up a stack of papers in his hand, intending to lure the other party out directly. Suddenly, a dazzling headlight lit up, illuminating the whole space around him. ¡°Pei Shao, your temper is too anxious.¡± A man with a ck mask appeared. It seems that he knows Peter Pei¡¯s identity. ¡°Where is Shanshan?¡± Peter Pei asked anxiously. ¡°Madam is sitting in our car. Would Pei Shao like to join us?¡± It¡¯s obvious that Peter Pei is being set on the opposite side. ¡°Cut the crap, either hand over the people to me or I will destroy all these things, and none of you will get them.¡± Peter Pei sneered and took out a lighter. ¡°This information has been soaked in gasoline by me. I wonder if my little me can bepletely burned?¡± He is not worried at all. It seems obvious that these people are not behind the call, and they are probably sent to hand over. ¡°If these things are gone, will your master embarrass you?¡± The masked man really panicked, but he still suppressed his panic. ¡°Pei Shao, you are too excited. We still have room for discussion, right?¡± ¡°Hand over Shanshan.¡± Peter Pei has only one purpose. The masked man said unhurriedly, ¡°We have to check what you have before we can give you someone, right?¡± Peter Pei didn¡¯t change either. ¡°Let Shanshane out quickly, or nothing else will happen.¡± ¡°Hey, bring people out.¡± The masked man sighed. Before long, his men brought Qu Chor-shan out. She is wearing a dress that Peter Pei is familiar with, and there is not much tired or painful expression on her face. Obviously, she has not been wronged during this time. ¡°Pei Shao, we brought the people out for you. Can we discuss them next?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll leave the most important one and check the others for you.¡± Although Peter Pei is talking to him, his eyes are fixed on Qu Chor-shan. ¡°Bring it here.¡± The masked man told his men. ¡°yes.¡± The men were ordered to walk towards Peter Pei. Peter Pei readily gave something to the other party, and then asked softly, ¡°Shan Shan, are you not wronged?¡± ¡°Peter Pei, you didn¡¯t do anything illegal, did you?¡± Qu Chor-shan didn¡¯t answer his question, and he was full of worries about Peter Pei¡¯sfort. Peter Pei pulled out a smile. ¡°How is that possible? I won¡¯t do anything illegal for you. ¡± ¡°Then these things ¡­¡± Although she doesn¡¯t know what deal Peter Pei made with the other party, these things should belong to the Fu Family. Peter Pei stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t ask questions yet. When I give them something, I¡¯ll take you home.¡± ¡°good.¡± Qu Chor-shan shut up, or she couldn¡¯t speak. Her eyes were red, but her lips were tightly closed, for fear that she would cry out if she didn¡¯t pay attention. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Shanshan. I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t be angry with you.¡± Peter Pei was heartbroken by Qu Chor-shan. But there are two masked men around her, which makes Peter Pei afraid to approach. ¡°Pei Shao, the information is true, the rest of the page.¡± The other person looked at Peter Pei¡¯s hand with greed. Peter Pei perked up. ¡°Let¡¯s hand in things and change people. You let Shanshan go first.¡± He swallowed, trying to keep his mind as clear as possible. At this time, as long as there is a slight mistake, both of them may be taken away. ¡°You knead the information into a ball and throw it to us, and we will naturally give it to you.¡± The masked man won¡¯t let go. ¡°Exchange together, or I¡¯ll destroy things now, and your master doesn¡¯t want to see ourrger foe.¡± Peter Pei gave a sneer, which was a hold on each other. ¡°Good, together.¡± He is also a little anxious. The master said that the bidding for thend in Nancheng is about to end. If we can intercept the Fu Family at this juncture, we will definitely make a lot of money. ¡°1, 2, 3¡± When both sides shouted ¡°3¡± at the same time, Peter Pei jerked forward and took Qu Chor-shan¡¯s hand.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. But the information in his hand was thrown out. He threw things so far that those people couldn¡¯t react immediately and had to look for them. ¡°Say it, hurry up.¡± While Peter Pei was speaking, four or five ck off-road vehicles rushed over and stood directly in the middle of the two sides. The two masked men who were holding Qu Chor-shan were blocked and had to confront Bill Huo with weapons. ¡°I¡¯ve given you something. Why don¡¯t youe with me?¡± He stared at the men and motioned for the bodyguards behind him to catch them together. Fu Shen Yan also sent a lot of helpers this time, otherwise Bill Huo really didn¡¯t have enough resources to bring out so many people. ¡°Shanshan, let¡¯s get on the bus first.¡± Peter Pei was distressed that Qu Chor-shan wore less clothes and didn¡¯t watch the fun in the same ce. Qu Chor-shan nodded and suddenly thought of something. ¡°Take their car with you.¡± Chapter 459 Take life to protect you This time, the kidnappers were well-trained, so how could they be easily caught? One of them took advantage of everyone¡¯s ck spirit and immediately broke away from the bondage and got on the bus. ¡°Shanshan.¡± There was only one person left in Peter Pei¡¯s eyes at this time. When the car rushed towards Qu Chor-shan, he pushed the person out without thinking. Qu Chor-shan only felt a gravity impact on his waist, pushing himself aside, and then only Peter Pei¡¯s pain was left in his ear, ¡°Psst.¡± She got up quickly to check on Peter Pei. ¡°Peter Pei, are you all right?¡± ¡°Nothing, be careful.¡± Peter Pei just pushed himself too hard and threw himself into a daze. If it weren¡¯t for relying on only a little reason to pad under Qu Chor-shan, maybe my wife would be divorced. When he propped up his upper body in a daze, he saw that the car found that it had not achieved its goal, and actually began to reverse, and quickly let out a cry. ¡°You go quickly.¡± Peter Pei pushed the people around him. It seems that his leg was injured, but Qu Chor-shan didn¡¯t. It will take some time for the car to start and run at a high speed, enough for Qu Chor-shan to avoid it. ¡°No, I want to take you with me.¡± Qu Chor-shan struggled to pull Peter Pei to his feet. Now they don¡¯t know who the other person¡¯s target is, and both of them may get hurt. ¡°There is no time.¡± Peter Pei saw that Qu Chor-shan didn¡¯t want to go, so he just gritted his teeth and pushed people aside. The car crashed straight into Peter Pei. Of course, Bill Huo wouldn¡¯t watch his brother get hurt. He immediately said to the bodyguard who had already arranged it with his walkie-talkie, ¡°Pull the people out quickly.¡± And that man and Bill Huo have the same idea. I saw a ck shadow elerating instantly, knocking the window ss open with actions that no one could see clearly. The kidnapper in the car seems to know that this is thest chance. He gritted his teeth and stepped on the elerator desperately, and the speed was instantly raised. Qu Chor-shan pulled Peter Pei by the cor with all his strength and pulled him aside. ¡°Peter Pei,e with me.¡± Peter Pei was weak and dragged away by Qu Chor-shan, who was in an explosive state. That is, this distance has yed a big role. ¡°Bastard, you are finished.¡± The bodyguard captain knocked on the window and turned in. He supported himself with the strength of his upper limbs and directly kicked in with his legs. The kidnapper reacted quickly, but he didn¡¯t expect anyone to dare to take such a risk and be kicked red-handed. By the time he reacted again, the modified van had pulled out a long brake mark, and his hands were tied with knots. ¡°Mr. Huo, mission aplished.¡± ¡°Hard work.¡± Bill Huo thanked him. Fu Shen Yan lent it to him. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so powerful. He thanked each other and ran to Peter Pei¡¯s side. ¡°Brother, are you all right?¡± Peter Pei grinned and said, ¡°psst, I shouldn¡¯t die, just my leg hurts.¡± Qu Chor-shan hit him on the shoulder, then jumped into his arms and cried. ¡°Why are you so stupid?¡± If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, that person should want to kill her, but Peter Pei has been involved with her all the time. ¡°I am not okay?¡± Peter Pei¡¯s tone rxed and softlyforted the baby in his arms. Qu Chor-shan sobbed and asked, ¡°Do you still want something?¡± ¡°My fault, my fault.¡± With years of experience, Peter Pei knows that at this time, just follow Qu Chor-shan¡¯s words. Probably after the emotional excitement, Qu Chor-shan also eased a little. ¡°If anything happens to you, what should I do?¡± Peter Pei gently stroked Qu Chor-shan¡¯s long hair and quipped, ¡°You can have a happy life if you run away from home. What else can I do?¡± As a result, before I finished my sentence, I was hammered again. ¡°Shan Shan, even if I wasn¡¯t killed by a car, I was definitely killed by you.¡± Peter Pei snorted exaggeratedly and covered the ce where he was hammered. Bill Huo stood quietly. He wanted to wait until the flirting between the two men was over. Who would have thought that the two men had no such consciousness at all? ¡°Ahem ¡­¡± He covered his lips and coughed, which finally caught their attention. ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you two talk somewhere else? It¡¯s not convenient here. ¡± Bill Huo looked at the two people hugging each other, and somehow he remembered Andy Jian. If she hadn¡¯t been worried about Andy Jian, she wouldn¡¯t have been followed. Who doesn¡¯t have a caring person now? Qu Chor-shan quickly got out of Peter Pei¡¯s arms and adjusted his clothes. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°You guys check her body.¡± To some extent, Qu Chor-shan was also implicated. Those people don¡¯t look like people who will treat hostages well. Qu Chor-shan didn¡¯t want to be separated from Peter Pei for the time being, so he gave him a look. Bill Huo understood, ¡°You two go and have a look together, and I have to deal with things here.¡± The captain of the bodyguard has pulled thest man out of the car, probably because of his resistance, and he has been beaten to the point where he is out of breath. Still alive, though.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Tie them up separately and send them to your manager Fu first.¡± ¡°yes.¡± The captain of the bodyguard also suffered a little injury on his face, but he was much better than the other side. Bill Huo pointed to his face and gestured, ¡°Do you want to deal with it?¡± The man refused with a straight face. ¡°No, thank you for your concern.¡± ¡°That¡¯s troublesome for you, and Mr. Fu told me that I would be there soon.¡± Bill Huo doesn¡¯t care. ¡°good.¡± The captain of the bodyguard left with the men. Bill Huo watched the group leave with the kidnappers and the car they drove. After thend was cleared, he got into the ambnce alone to see Peter Pei and his wife. He looked at the doctor and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Peter Pei was dressing the wound, grinning with pain, but when he saw his brothering, he quickly maintained his image. ¡°Fortunately, I am a skin injury. It¡¯s just that Shanshan has a little dehydration and hypoglycemia. ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they feed you?¡± Bill Huo frowned and said, if so, those people are really nothing. Qu Chor-shan looked at Peter Pei and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay, maybe I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll eat and run away, so I don¡¯t give much.¡± Probably worried about his difort, so he beautified a lot. Bill Huo sat next to Peter Pei and watched the nurse bandage him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we must have avenged you.¡± ¡°By the way, I probably know why that kidnapper tried to kill me just now.¡± Qu Chor-shan said, and after a pause, he added, ¡°He drove for me just now.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Peter Pei¡¯s eyes widened instantly. Just now, he thought the other party was just desperate. Chapter 460 The basement Qu Chor-shan grabbed Peter Pei¡¯s arm and told him not to get too excited. Her lips parted slightly, but what she said surprised the other two people. ¡°I should be the one behind them.¡± ¡°What? Do you remember what he looks like? ¡± When Peter Pei got excited, he pulled the wound, and there was another panic. Bill Huo thought for a moment. ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll call General Fu and we¡¯ll listen together.¡± The person who rescued him made great efforts this time, so it is better to let him be mentally prepared. ¡°Hello?¡± It was early in the morning, but Fu Shen Yan answered the phone quickly. His heavy breathing is enough to show his fatigue. ¡°Mr. Fu, my friend¡¯s wife said she saw the ck hand behind the scenes.¡± Bill Huo doesn¡¯t talk nonsense, so get to the point. ¡°Who is it?¡± Fu Shen Yan will not be sleepy soon. Qu Chor-shan thought it over carefully and suddenly found a key point. ¡°There is a tall man with a high nose and double eyelids, and his eyebrows are very thick.¡± ¡°By the way, he has a ck mole on his left eyebrow, which is obvious.¡± She was too nervous at that time, so she didn¡¯t remember each other¡¯s appearance at all, but the palenguage couldn¡¯t describe a real character at all. Seeing that there was no movement on Fu Shen Yan¡¯s side, Bill Huo volunteered, ¡°If necessary, let¡¯s see if we can contact the painter.¡± Fu Shen Yan said firmly, ¡°No, this person should be Shangguan Nanxun.¡± ¡°How is this judged?¡± Bill Huo doesn¡¯t understand. ¡°Shangguan Nanxun also has such a cockroach.¡± Qu Chor-shan had never met Shangguan Nanxun and didn¡¯t know what they were talking about, so he went on to say another person, ¡°There should be two of them. The other one is not tall, a little fat, or a teenager, but the tall one is respectful to him and should be the mastermind.¡± ¡°This should be Qian Zhou.¡± Fu Shen Yan doesn¡¯t know where he got the assurance. In fact, Bill Huo had a guess in his heart, but he could not sentence the two men without any evidence. ¡°Mr. Fu, why don¡¯t we wait for the kidnappers to exin before we do it?¡± Although he has never seen Qian Zhou, the people depicted by Qu Chor-shan are really not so clear. ¡°Ok, but I still have to pay attention to Qian Zhou¡¯s whereabouts.¡± Fu Shen Yan sighed. If Qian Zhou was really behind this time, his old friend must be run now. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. I¡¯ll send them back first and meet youter.¡± Bill Huo said hello to Fu Shen Yan and then hung up. ¡°Where are you two going first?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take Shanshan home first. Joon hasn¡¯t seen his mother for a long time.¡± Peter Pei wanted to go with him, but he was afraid Qu Chor-shan would run away. After all this, Qu Chor-shan also saw Peter Pei¡¯s heart. This man is willing to give her his life. What are you afraid of? ¡°Please run by yourself.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You two have a good rest. If you catch them, you will personally press them to apologize to you.¡± ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡ª Fu vi. Facing Fu Shen Yan, Bill Huo was neither humble nor silent. ¡°Chief Fu, look at this ¡­¡± ¡°Ah, I have sent someone to find the specific location of Qian Zhou now. I don¡¯t know if there is any gain. ¡± Fu Shen Yan never imagined that one day he would point the finger at Qian Zhou, a junior. Bill Huo was relieved to see that he didn¡¯t cover up. After all, if Fu Shen Yan really wants to shield them both, it is absolutely impossible for him to stop them. ¡°I will give you an ount of this matter.¡± Fu Shen Yan made an affirmation. Bill Huo smiled falsely. ¡°Of course I believe in Mr. Fu, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have given you these things.¡± Without waiting for Fu Shen Yan¡¯s reaction, he added, ¡°Manager Fu, if you are not sleepy now, let¡¯s examine those kidnappers first.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Fu Shen Yan is old after all, and it¡¯s not easy tost until now. However, if Bill Huo can convince him enough, he can¡¯t endure it. ¡°The kidnapper who was finally caught was desperate to kill the victim. I doubt that he actually knows anything. If we can get all the information they know before dawn, maybe we can lure the snake out of the hole. ¡± ¡°How can you be sure that the man behind the scenes doesn¡¯t know what happened here?¡± Fu Shen Yan became interested. Bill Huo smiled helplessly. ¡°I just took a gamble. If I can be the best, I can¡¯t help it if I can¡¯t.¡± But if they don¡¯t try, their clues will only stay here tonight. Fu Shen Yan decided with a wave of his hand, ¡°whatever you say.¡± Then, he couldn¡¯t help but praise Bill Huo, ¡°Mr. Huo has a bright future at a young age.¡± ¡°General Fu is serious, so it¡¯s hard for you tonight.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Bill Huo only heard Fu Shen Yan say two words and followed the man to the basement of the vi. Strictly speaking, this is his first time here, and the more he walks, the more he feels wrong. Bill Huo didn¡¯t seem to exin to each other, so he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Manager Fu ¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Nothing.¡± Bill Huo realized that he didn¡¯t exin what he meant and gave up. Finally, the two men came to a particrly inconspicuous door. ¡°Those people are here, dare to go in?¡± Fu Shen Yan¡¯s voice seems to be teasing. ¡°General Fu is joking.¡± Bill Huo smiled and pretended not to care. In the basement, the kidnappers who were beaten by the bodyguard captain have no ability to act and speak for the time being, so they can only target others. ¡°Mr. Fu, Mr. Huo.¡± Fu Shen Yan asked someone to find a seat for Bill Huo and sat down himself. ¡°Sunspot, you can have it here.¡± Sunspot is the captain of the bodyguard. He is still expressionless. ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing that they still need some preparation time, Fu Shen Yan said calmly, ¡°Mr. Huo, we are in the same boat now, so these dirty things will not be kept from you.¡± The ¡°dirty thing¡± he said is the basement where the two are located. ¡°General Fu is serious, and Huo knows what to say and what not to say.¡± Bill Huo smiled easily. As everyone knows, when he was brought here, he also sweated for himself. When people here were not paying attention, he sent the exact location to Peter Pei. ¡°I was scared just now.¡± Bill Huo smiled, notpletely denying it. ¡°No, just a little nervous.¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal, but I didn¡¯t make it clear.¡± After saying this, his eyes suddenly changed. ¡°Bring it up.¡± Chapter 461 Hell on Earth When Bill Huo heard this, he knew that the main event wasing and sat up straight unconsciously. Fu Shen Yan Gherardini look, ¡°Mr. Huo, sunspot¡¯s technique may be a little rough, I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°No.¡± Bill Huo waved his hand quietly to see what they had done. ¡°You can start.¡± ¡°good.¡± The sunspot got a sign from Fu Shen Yan and issued an instruction. Then, Bill Huo saw the most brutal means since he was a child. ¡°Tell me everything you know.¡± Sunspots slowly put the kidnappers trapped in zongzi on the cross, and their mouths were not idle. Obviously, the man didn¡¯t intend to cooperate. Of course, it may be because he didn¡¯t suffer, and his mouth was closed and he refused to speak. ¡°You may not know the function of this shelf.¡± Sunspots gave it a try, and felt that they tied people firmly enough to take two steps back. Standing on a table. At this time, Bill Huo saw a smile on his face, but it was particrly ferocious and cruel. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you won¡¯t talk now, but I can give you a chance. Will you say it or not?¡± ¡°I am just a money collector and I don¡¯t know anything.¡± Finally, the man spoke, but the content was not what sunspots liked. The smile on his face instantly folded, and then he ordered in the direction he had juste out, ¡°Bring his aplices with him. Maybe after seeing him punished, others won¡¯t waste my electricity.¡± After saying this, Sunspot paused and said slowly, ¡°However, I still hope that you will not let me down.¡± ¡°yes.¡± With the response of the sunspot¡¯s men, several men dressed in ck and also tied up were thrown out. At this time, Bill Huo discovered that there were eight people watching Qu Chor-shan at night, and they were able to bring people out safely, and they really broke into a cold sweat. ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± Sunspots sighed, and then gently clicked the button at hand. ¡°Ah!¡± The tragic cry sounded, and the man tied to the shelf was like being skinned and tore his heart apart. He struggled desperately to escape the physical pain, but there was nothing he could do. The smile on sunspot¡¯s face was even worse. He looked at the kidnapper with rapt attention, as if admiring something. ¡°Since you are not going to speak, I will wait until you are willing to speak.¡± ¡°Ah, ah, ah, let me go ¡­¡± The kidnapper¡¯s mouth is very big, but gradually he can¡¯t make any particrly big pain, only the groans that tremble from time to time and the muscles that twitch all over his body indicate that he is still alive. ¡°When youe to me, don¡¯t think about dying. My things never kill people, but half-life will still be epted.¡± Sunspot felt almost the same. After kindly exining to him, he asked, ¡°Are you going to speak this time?¡± ¡°Psst, psst, psst ¡­¡± The kidnapper couldn¡¯t say a word at this time, but he could only make a sound like a snake. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s really not fun.¡± Seeing him like this, Sunspot seemed to sigh regretfully before going to the shelf. ¡°I¡¯m kind-hearted, and I¡¯ll give you onest chance. If you¡¯re not going to talk, just wait and stay here all night.¡± He patted the kidnapper¡¯s face, and then there was an expression of disgust on his face. The other person was sweating all over at this time, and it was obvious that the sunspot was contaminated. ¡°What, do you want to continue?¡± He didn¡¯t give the kidnappers time to think about it. ¡°If you n to talk, close your eyes, or I won¡¯t stop this electricity.¡± The words sound just fell and the kidnapper who was tortured quickly closed his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s a little weaker than I thought.¡± Sunspots are a little sorry, but they are also thinking about the right thing. ¡°Come here and take him off and take him away.¡± Then, he went to the kidnappers who were gagged. ¡°What about you? Are you going to talk or y with me?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re going to say something, show me your leg.¡± His instruction can be said to be quite insulting, but those people were closer to the prisoners than Bill Huo just now. Therefore, it is more real to see. At that time, several men with five big and three thick were as humble as dogs on the ground with one leg up. The scene made people feel numb. Bill Huo has never seen such a scene, and his face doesn¡¯t look very good. But Fu Shen Yan smiled. ¡°How about Mr. Huo, are you satisfied with this good y?¡± If nothing else is said here, the cold atmosphere is enough to make people timid. ¡°Fu always has a good means, and Huo has learned a lot this time.¡± Bill Huo forced a smile. ¡°Since they are all going to exin, then we can only move and listen to what they have to say.¡± In the tone of Fu Shen Yan, there is also a little regret. Bill Huo dreamily followed Fu Shen Yan to the back room. The man who had just been electrocuted was locked in the chair. ¡°Mr. Fu, just ask him what you want to hear.¡± Seeing the two mening in, Sunspot saluted them. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t cooperate, there is the same thing on this chair.¡± I don¡¯t know who he said this to. Anyway, after he finished, Bill Huo saw that the man was obviously shaking. ¡°Ok, thank you very much.¡± Fu Shen Yan was very satisfied. He patted Sunspot on the shoulder with a smile, put away his smile and sat in front of the kidnapper. ¡°Who are you, Boss and Sixth?¡± These are the two people who kidnapped Shen Anxinst time. Fu Shen Yan thought of her daughter first. ¡°He was on a mission with us, but I haven¡¯t seen him since I went outst time.¡± The man gasped several times before he made a word clear. Obviously, the current just now caused him a lot of damage. ¡°What exactly is your organization like?¡± ¡°Our organization has no strict rules or barriers, as long as someone introduces you, you can enter. Because there are too many people inside, one or two of them are not noticed. The boss and I are friends. I didn¡¯t know until he told me when he went out. ¡± The man didn¡¯t need Fu Shen Yan to ask anything more, so he answered it honestly. ¡°Is this assignment issued by the same employer asst time?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about this. We will also keep the identity of the employer secret from each other. The boss didn¡¯t say anything to me.¡± ¡°Then who is your employer?¡± Fu Shen Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and asked the most crucial question. The kidnapper shook his head without thinking. ¡°I don¡¯t know, he posted the task directly to me from his mobile phone.¡± Fu Shen Yan jumped in his heart and asked, ¡°Is there any news record?¡± ¡°Yes, but it didn¡¯t show the exact number, and it didn¡¯t work when I called.¡± Chapter 462 Deadline Fu Shen Yan had long guessed, ¡°Well, what is the task he gave you this time?¡± The kidnapper hesitated when he heard this question, probably hesitating a little between professional ethics and saving his life. Fu Shen Yan obviously didn¡¯t have the patience. ¡°Sunspot, since this gentleman doesn¡¯t want to talk about it, we won¡¯t force it.¡± Said, and he was going to stand up and leave. It was such a small threat that the kidnapper broke out in a cold sweat like a conditioned reflex. ¡°No, don¡¯t go, I said ¡­¡± There was a tremor in his voice, and he was obviously scared. Fu Shen Yan didn¡¯t force him either, but his voice was full of oppression. ¡°Come on, let me see what you said is different from what I thought.¡± This meaning is already obvious. If there is a gap, your life will be over. ¡°The employer said that if I saw someoneing to rescue the hostage alone, let me find a way to take him with me. If you really can¡¯t take it away, the hostages can¡¯t let you save it. ¡± ¡°Did you say the reason?¡± ¡°No.¡± The man shook his head. Bill Huo was silent for a moment and said faintly, ¡°Then why did your people have to kill the hostages? Is the man driving at that time an organization with you? ¡± He felt that the man and these tied people didn¡¯t seem to be together at all. After all, although this group of people is also vicious, it seems easy to lie t. ¡°The eight of us are together. At the beginning, the employer said that we wanted eight people, and that one came from the employer.¡± ¡°So, he works for your employer?¡± Bill Huo understood in an instant. Obviously, the other party didn¡¯t trust these people to act alone, so he specially found one of his own. ¡°His task is different from yours.¡± Bill Huo asked tentatively. ¡°We don¡¯t know about this. I have said everything I know about the two bosses, without any reservations.¡± The man was worried that he didn¡¯t know anything about this and made Bill Huo unhappy, so he had to beg for mercy with a bitter face. Bill Huo didn¡¯t look at him, but looked at Fu Shen Yan. ¡°Well, I guess he shouldn¡¯t dare to lie. Let¡¯s wait until the helper wakes up.¡± Fu Shen Yan also felt that nothing useful could be excavated. Bill Huo is not as optimistic as he is. ¡°If he wakes up, it may be toote.¡± After thinking about it, he asked those people again, ¡°How does the helper of your employer usually contact his employer?¡± ¡°It seems to be texting. He has a dedicated mobile phone. If there is any news, he can send it directly on it, but he is also very vignt at ordinary times. We can¡¯t touch this mobile phone at all.¡± ¡°Yes, I see.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s eyes darkened, and he stood up slowly, with a heavy voice. ¡°Mr. Fu, I have an idea.¡± ¡°What?¡± Fu Shen Yan replied. ¡°Since he contacted the other party to send a message, can¡¯t we find that mobile phone to draw people out?¡± His brain is running rapidly. ¡°Even if you can¡¯t get it out, at least get some news.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Fu Shen Yan suddenly got the meaning of Bill Huo, but he still stopped people. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Fu, there is no time.¡± Although Bill Huo said this, he stopped to look at Fu Shen Yan. Fu Shen Yan asked seriously, ¡®sunspot, what was the result of your search? Does that person have a mobile phone? ¡± ¡°Manager Fu, we found a mobile phone in their car. I don¡¯t know if it is the one they said.¡± The sunspot returned truthfully. Fu Shen Yan looks at Bill Huo. ¡°Mr. Huo, it¡¯s here. Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± Say that finish,manded sunspot, ¡°lead the way.¡± Sunspot asked people to take the kidnappers away first, and he followed Fu Shen Yan to the ce where the evidence was collected. ¡°This is the mobile phone, and our people have not processed it yet.¡± Bill Huo picked up the humble mobile phone and pressed the button next to the fusge. ¡°Do you have a password?¡± As soon as his voice fell, a six-digit password appeared on the screen. Bill Huo, ¡°¡­¡± me him for talking. ¡°Chief Fu, can you handle this?¡± Bill Huo asked, pointing to the password on the screen. Fu Shen Yan looked at it. ¡°Yes, but it should take a while.¡± He usually has little demand in this field, so he has not prepared relevant talents at any time. ¡°Wait a minute, I seem to have someone here who can use it.¡± Bill Huo suddenly thought of someone. He took out his mobile phone and called Liu Yanan. After ringing the rm for about ten seconds, the other party slowly picked it up: ¡°Hello?¡± His voice sounded particrly tired. ¡°Thank you, I want to know the six-digit password of this mobile phone in my hand in the shortest time. Can you do it?¡± After a little courtesy, Bill Huo began to get to the point. Now that Liu Yanan is not here, he can only ask with a try attitude. If you really can¡¯t, you have to bring people. ¡°Mr. Huo?¡± Liu Yanan was greatly frightened during the day and spent a lot of physical strength, so now she is a little empty. After a pause, I woke up a little. ¡°You put that mobile phone closer to yours, and all other signals leave this area.¡± Liu Yanan directlymanded from the air. ¡°Be sure to leave all the mobile phones, or you will be impressed.¡± When he finished, he emphasized it again. ¡°I see.¡± Bill Huo yed loudly. After Liu Yanan told, everyone threw their mobile phones outside. Sunspot watched his men throw out all the mobile phones beforeing to report, ¡°Mr. Fu, that¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Bill Huo, respond. ¡°Ok, please wait for me for ten minutes. In the meantime, don¡¯t move the position of you and that mobile phone.¡± ¡°hmm.¡± After Bill Huo agreed, he put both mobile phones on the table. Then, Liu Yanan there is no talk. Several people spent ten minutes in this torment, and Liu Yanan finally spoke, ¡°Mr. Huo, I sent you the password.¡± As his voice sounded, several people¡¯s spirits began to concentrate. ¡°I sent the password to your mobile phone, please have a look.¡± ¡°Thanks a lot.¡± While talking to Liu Yanan, Bill Huo entered his password into his mobile phone. Sure enough, it was easily solved. ¡°Come on, hurry up and see what they sent atst.¡± Fu Shen Yan is a little anxious. ¡°good.¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t care, so he put the mobile phone directly in his hand. ¡°Mr. Fu, thest time they agreed is ten minutester, so we may have to hurry to prepare.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Fu Shen Yan followed his direction. ¡°Be sure to get in touch with us before seven o¡¯clock after the mission is sessful.¡± This is thest message sent by the other party. Chapter 463 Catch up The two men looked at each other and looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s already half past six, and we can still make it.¡± Bill Huo was so nervous that he could even hear his heartbeat now, but his words remained calm. ¡°Sunspot, you should contact other people to stand by at any time, and we¡¯ll ask each other out first.¡± Fu Shen Yan told the sunspot a word before gesturing to Bill Huo, ¡°You tell him that the man has got it and the hostage has not been taken away. Let¡¯s see what his next order is.¡± ¡°good.¡± Bill Huo thought so, too, and immediately agreed. Taskpleted, what¡¯s the next step?¡± He just took advantage of Fu Shen Yan¡¯s talk with Sunspots, and specially looked at the messages on this person, all in this tone. The opposite side should have been guarding the news on their side. After seeing it, they immediately responded, ¡°Bring me back, the address is still that.¡± When Bill Huo saw this sentence, he frowned slightly. The other party was still cautious and directly dug a hole for him. Fu Shen Yan looked at Bill Huo¡¯s expression and quickly leaned in. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t found this address for the time being.¡± Bill Huo, answer honestly. The address in the other party¡¯s mouth should have been dictated by them before, and now Bill Huo has looked through it and found nothing. Fu Shen Yan still doesn¡¯t know each other¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Can we wait until we wake up?¡± ¡°No, they are actually testing us by answering like this.¡± Bill Huo refused directly. He thought about it. ¡°Just a moment, I¡¯ll ask my friend.¡± It¡¯s really inappropriate to disturb Qu Chor-shan at this time, but it¡¯s urgent and Bill Huo can¡¯t wait. However, he contacted Peter Pei first, ¡°Hello?¡± Peter Pei slept in a daze. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Qu Chor-shan by your side? I have something to ask her. ¡± Bill Huo directly exined what he came for. Peter Pei is still a little out of his mind. When he heard that this man was calling for his wife in the middle of the night, he was about to swear. ¡°Peter Pei, it¡¯s Bill Huo.¡± Bill Huo was prescient, and directly interrupted his casting. Peter Pei suddenly woke up, and he gave a tingle, but because of Qu Chor-shan around him, he quickly lowered his voice. ¡°What did you say?¡± What¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t whisper, I¡¯m awake.¡± Qu Chor-shan, who was supposed to be asleep, suddenly spoke. During this time, she was tied up, and even if she slept soundly before, now she is a bit like a frightened bird.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Peter Pei was a little distressed. He stretched out his arm and held the person in his arms before giving her the mobile phone. ¡°It¡¯s Yan Chen¡¯s phone, saying that he wants to see you.¡± ¡°hello, Mr. Huo.¡± Qu Chor-shan was also grateful to Bill Huo and didn¡¯t mind his interruption in the middle of the night. ¡°Chu Shan, where did you see the address of the man behind the scenes before?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I was blindfolded.¡± Qu Chor-shan responded without thinking, but then hesitated. ¡°Wait a minute, I seem to know what the environment around it is like.¡± She said, carefully recalling the situation at that time. They seemed to be afraid that something might go wrong with her taking too much medicine, so Qu Chor-shan was already awake when she was halfway through the road. ¡°I passed a particrly rugged road first, and the car I was riding was particrly bumpy, but it only took ten minutes. There was a lot of water behind that road, and I thought it should be a waterfall or something. Finally, I was taken to the basement, and there should be a waterfall or something nearby.¡± She frowned and carefully recalled, but what she said was not of much use. Qu Chor-shan was a little embarrassed. ¡°That¡¯s all I remember. Those people blindfolded me. I don¡¯t know the details.¡± ¡°I see, you have done a great job. Some people have just experienced this, and maybe they need psychological counseling.¡± Bill Huo looked at Fu Shen Yan and found that the other party had begun to study those clues, so he gave Peter Pei another sentence with peace of mind, ¡°Chu Shan¡¯s psychological state may be a bit bad recently. Remember not to bully others.¡± ¡°How can I bully Shanshan? It¡¯s toote for me to feel sorry for her when I finallye back.¡± Peter Peiined. Because Bill Huo is not an outsider, he has no scruples when he speaks. ¡°Well, I have things to deal with here, so I won¡¯t tell you first, and I¡¯ll see you when I have time.¡± Bill Huo gave Fu Shen Yan an awkward look. Fortunately, the other party didn¡¯t notice their conversation. ¡°Well, I hung up.¡± Bill Huo hung up the phone before he went to Fu Shen Yan. ¡°Manager Fu, is this clue useful?¡± I don¡¯t me him for doubting, but what Qu Chor-shan said is a little abstract. ¡°No problem, we have roughly determined the location, which was determinedst time.¡± Fu Shen Yan smiles. He thought about it and said to Bill Huo, ¡°You tell them that his car has attracted the attention of the Fu Family and lured the other person out.¡± ¡°good.¡± Bill Huo immediately took out his mobile phone and replied, ¡°My car has attracted the attention of the Fu Family, and you need to send some cars to meet us.¡± After he answered the message ording to Fu Shen Yan¡¯s words, he was puzzled. ¡°Mr. Fu, how can you be sure that the ck hand behind the scenes came to pick us up personally?¡± Since the other party has the money to find so many people toe and be kidnappers, it is no problem to spend money to find a few people toe and meet them. ¡°They don¡¯t have that many useful people.¡± Fu Shen Yan just said this, and then said, ¡°Come on, Mr. Huo, pleasee with me, old bones.¡± ¡°You are exaggerating.¡± Bill Huo also has this n. Anyway, with the help of sunspots, they will never get hurt. He followed Fu Shen Yan¡¯s car, only to miss out of the gate when he was stopped, and the car across the middle of the road seemed familiar. ¡°Fu Zong, please wait a little.¡± ¡°Stop.¡± Fu Shen Yan nodded and sent an order to the inte. Bill Huo waited for the bus to stop and jumped at once. ¡°How did you get here?¡± This car is his, usually driven by Jiang¡¯s assistant, but before he finished his sentence, he saw the man sitting in the cab clearly, ¡°Andy Jian?¡± ¡°Bill Huo.¡± Andy Jian started the car and stopped at the side of the road beforeing down. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Where to go? Stop running around and go back to sleep. ¡± Bill Huo frowned and didn¡¯t want Andy Jian involved. Andy Jian didn¡¯t buy it either. ¡°I know you are going to catch the ck hand behind the scenes. They bullied my six treasures and friends. I want to go with you for revenge.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Bill Huo refused without thinking. Chapter 464 Catch the murderer Fu Shen Yan was already a little anxious when she watched Bill Huo stop. Now it is even more difficult to see the stalemate between the two. She just interrupted them. ¡°Mr. Huo, if Miss Jane wants toe, let her follow. There will be no problem.¡± Andy Jian nodded again and again when he heard Fu Shen Yan help her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t run around.¡± As long as you can see each other being caught with your own eyes, it¡¯s a great revenge, isn¡¯t it? Bill Huo also knows that she can¡¯t be persuaded in a short time, so he can only sigh, ¡°OK, but you must follow me then.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Andy Jian quickly agreed. The pick-up address sent from the opposite side is very remote. If it weren¡¯t for following the kidnapper¡¯s van in front, it would really be a little hard to find. ¡°Nothing will happen.¡± Bill Huo is a little worried. In contrast, Fu Shen Yan has calmed down a lot. ¡°Sunspots are retired from special forces, and so are the drivers of our car now. If anything happens, they will try their best to ensure our safety.¡± Judging from his tone, he should have put all his life on his men. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Hearing this, even if Bill Huo was worried, he wouldn¡¯t say anything more. The sunspot turned east and west along the address sent by the other party, and finally approached the destination. ¡°Why are there several cars behind you?¡± Suddenly, a message was received on that mobile phone, which made Bill Huo nervous again. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I asked those people you hired to drive it. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re with the hostages. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bill Huo¡¯s brain is moving fast. ¡°No ident?¡± The other party seems to trust this person very much, even if the answer of the me car is full of doubts, but as long as ording to his tone, the other party trusts them. ¡°No, I have dumped the people of the Fu Family. You take the hostages first and I will deal with them.¡± ¡°good.¡± Bill Huo looked at the word ¡°good¡± on the screen and was a little lost in thought. Then the voice of the sunspot interrupted his thoughts. ¡°Mr. Fu, Mr. Huo is here.¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t go down yet and see what they do.¡± Fu Shen Yan told me. ¡°yes.¡± Sunspots actually think so, too. He and the man are not much different in shape, but if they are really familiar with each other, then maybe they will really spill the beans. ¡°I¡¯m on the first floor. Bring them in.¡± The other party is probably watching them have no action and some can¡¯t wait. They didn¡¯t let Peter Pei and Qu Chor-shan follow them this time. If they just let the sunspot pass, it would be faster, and the other side would inevitably have some tricks. ¡°Let¡¯s go over there. Anyway, it¡¯s not so easy to see when you are blind.¡± Andy Jian suddenly spoke. Bill Huo refused without thinking, ¡°No.¡± The other party doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s on his mind yet. He can¡¯t let Andy Jian take risks. ¡°Well, at this point, we can¡¯t give up, can we?¡± Andy Jian now only wants the other party to be punished immediately, and some of them can¡¯t take care of their safety. ¡°When the timees, the rope in our hands will mean something. Why don¡¯t we just run when we encounter problems?¡± Seeing that the other party can¡¯t wait, Bill Huo gritted his teeth and agreed, ¡°OK, but you have to promise me not to be impulsive.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Hearing Bill Huo¡¯s consent, Fu Shen Yan immediately greeted the sunspot. ¡°Mr. Huo and Miss Jane will go in with you instead of two hostages. Remember to protect their safety.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Sunspot responded, got out of the van and walked in front of them. ¡°Follow me for a while, don¡¯t run around.¡± He handed two pieces of ck cloth and rope to the two men to keep them in the mostfortable state. ¡°good.¡± Andy Jian was blindfolded, feeling the feeling that Bill Huo was with her. She groped a little and finally reached the door. ¡°Watch the steps.¡± Sunspot whispered, and then pushed the door open with a little force. ¡°People are back.¡± ¡°Well done.¡± One of the voices sounded, and Andy Jian moved his eyebrows and felt a little familiar. Sunspot didn¡¯t let them in, but immediately pushed them away and ordered in a heavy voice, ¡°Catch them.¡± Andy Jian immediately felt that many people appeared from all directions and surrounded her and Bill Huo. Now that they have been exposed, Andy Jian will not struggle, and directly remove the ck cloth from his eyes to see the surrounding situation clearly. ¡°Bill Huo, be careful.¡± She touched Bill Huo beside her, and removed the cloth from her eyes. Now, she is to understand why sunspots will bring them two, and don¡¯t get in. It turned out that from the beginning, he didn¡¯t want to deal with each other, just waiting for them to catch them as soon as they showed their true colors. ¡°Shangguan Nanxun?¡± Andy Jian suddenly lost her voice because she saw the central figure surrounded by that group of people, and it was really him. She is not very good at swearing, and finally she can only say in a weak voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be you, heartless.¡± Andy Jian doesn¡¯t understand, Shen Anxin is such a good girl, why is this guy so dissatisfied? ¡°Andy Jian.¡± Shangguan Nanxun was obviously flustered by a group of people around his face, but his eyes were obviously more fierce after seeing Andy Jian. ¡°It¡¯s me, you and your partner will pay the price now.¡± Andy Jian was in a rxed mood. She smiled defiantly at Shangguan Nanxun. ¡°The other person should be on the second floor. I seem to have seen a figure just now.¡± Andy Jian shifted his eyes from the other person¡¯s body to the second floor and pointed in the direction of the impression. ¡°It¡¯s right there.¡± He didn¡¯t know if these people had found out, but seeing that they hadn¡¯t moved for a long time, she simply helped. ¡°Send someone up to have a look.¡± Sunspots have no doubt about Andy Jian¡¯s words, so they waved their hands over. At this time, Fu Shen Yan also came over. ¡°How?¡± ¡°I have caught one, and Miss Jane said that there are still people on it, and there is no result yet.¡± Sunspots honestly reply.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t see the figure above, but he was worried about the situation in Fu Shen Yan¡¯s side, so he hasn¡¯t taken care of it yet. Now that people are here, of course, they canpletely let go of their hands and feet. ¡°Boss, people have caught it.¡± A few people listened to a shuddering on the second floor and finally responded. ¡°This is ¡­¡± Andy Jian was very happy to be able to help. He looked upstairs curiously and found that he was working with a man he had never seen before. At that time, he was puzzled. ¡°How dare you?¡± As a result, Bill Huo didn¡¯t respond to him, but Fu Shen Yan¡¯s response was particrly great. Chapter 465 Won’t let go Qian Zhou had no idea that he was caught so easily. When Bill Huo spoke to him, Shangguan Nanxun even repeatedly promised that there was absolutely no problem, but it was them who came over. ¡°Uncle Fu, these are all misunderstandings.¡± Qian Zhou opened his mouth, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. Fu Shen Yan¡¯s eyes were angry. ¡°I asked you, how much did you get involved in the kidnapping of An Xin?¡± He has beenpletely disappointed in Shangguan Nanxun, but he never thought that his old friend¡¯s own son would do such a thing. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t do anything. He forced me to do all those things. ¡± Qian Zhou wanted to throw the pot without thinking.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Shangguan Nanxun sneered, ¡°Master Zhou, we are in the same boat now. Do you think anyone will believe you are innocent?¡± He really refuses to ept it. Why can some waste people get what they can¡¯t get with all their efforts by virtue of their origins? ¡°Fu Bobo, you have to believe me. Those things are really done by him and have nothing to do with me.¡± Qian Zhou eyes with an unprecedented panic. He struggled to break free from those men of sunspot, and the result didn¡¯t work at all. Fu Shen Yan didn¡¯t even want to look at him, but he could only endure nausea for his old friends. ¡°Where did you take your father?¡± If I guess correctly, Jay Chou must be in their hands now. Qian Zhou thought for a moment, ¡°My father has been seriously ill recently, and now he is being treated in the hospital.¡± ¡°Nonsense, I have checked all the hospitals in Do, and there is no information about Jay Chou at all. Tell me honestly, where did you get people?¡± Fu Shen Yan waspletely disappointed. He didn¡¯t expect Qian Zhou to tell the truth, but simply looked at Shangguan Nanxun. ¡°If you tell the truth, I might be able to make an exception and let you shut down for a few years.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure this jail time is inevitable. What¡¯s the difference between a few years more and a few years less?¡± Shangguan Nanxun had a crazy smile on his face. He didn¡¯t have any fear at this time, but he was excited. ¡°If you take me and Qian Zhou all away, that old guy Jay Chou might die in a ce where you can¡¯t find him. I hope that when you find him, the bones are still there. ¡± There is something wrong with this man¡¯s mental state. Andy Jian frowned, and this was the first thing that came to mind. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s not join in the fun here.¡± She tugged at Bill Huo, trying to leave the storm center. Bill Huo just thought she was scared, so she didn¡¯t ask more questions and followed her to leave. Their subtle movements here were somehow seen by Shangguan Nanxun. ¡°Since you two are here, you can¡¯t leave today.¡± Shangguan Nanxun said, and put his hand into his pocket. This action instantly aroused Andy Jian¡¯s vignce. ¡°Don¡¯t let him move.¡± She said with a roar, Andy Jian is really afraid that there will be other sessors after what this pervert has done. The two men holding Shangguan Nanxun reacted faster than her, and immediately seized Shangguan Nanxun¡¯s hand to prevent the other party from touching. Unfortunately, it¡¯s over. Bill Huo first smelled a thick smell of sulfur, and his body took Andy Jian aside one step ahead of his brain. ¡°Run.¡± Andy Jian didn¡¯t have time to feel the temperature of his fingertips, so he immediately ran outside with Bill Huo¡¯s strength. But I haven¡¯t taken two steps yet, and I immediately felt a shock. ¡°Get down.¡± Andy Jian¡¯sst memory is that Bill Huo was lying on her body, and what she saw was the blood dripping from the man¡¯s forehead. ¡ª Jingsheng hospital. Andy Jian was awakened by a loud noise. She struggled to open her eyes and found that she was talking to several white coats she had never seen before. ¡°Are you awake?¡± One of them noticed the movement on Andy Jian¡¯s side and quickly got together. ¡°Hmm.¡± Andy Jian nodded and found his voice hoarse, which sounded scary. She licked her tongue and wanted to drink water. ¡°Water, water ¡­¡± The white coat was a little embarrassed, but he still smiled. ¡°You need to have another examinationter. You can¡¯t drink water first. Let me get you some water to moisten your lips.¡± After that, she carefully moistened Andy Jian¡¯s lips with a cotton swab. ¡°I ¡­¡± Andy Jian just thought of asking her what happened, and then Bill Huo¡¯s face with scarlet blood would be reflected in his mind. ¡°Where¡¯s Bill Huo? How is he? ¡± The white coat didn¡¯t expect Andy Jian to suddenly sit up. She was shocked and quickly helped people to lie down. ¡°Don¡¯t move, you still have injuries.¡± Andy Jian was worried about Bill Huo, but he didn¡¯t listen. ¡°What happened to the man who came with me? I beg you to let me see him. ¡± She was directly in aa under the protection of the other party, so Bill Huo was directly shocked. Will it be more serious, or has it already been? ¡­ Andy Jian didn¡¯t dare to think about it any more, but whispered to the other party if she could let her meet the other party quickly. The doctor was a little embarrassed. ¡°Mr. Huo has long been awake, but the situation is not very good.¡± ¡°Just wake up, just wake up.¡± Andy Jian is finally relieved. So I ignored thetter half sentence,¡± The situation is not very good¡±. ¡°Then I can see him now? I don¡¯t think I have any serious problems. ¡± Andy Jian understands now that she is in the hospital and not in the same ward as Bill Huo. The doctor had a headache when he thought of what Bill Huo had just looked like. She looked at Andy Jian and suggested seriously, ¡°Miss, that Mr. Huo is not suitable for visiting now.¡± ¡°No matter what he has be, it is to save me. I must see him, otherwise my heart is not practical.¡± Andy Jian wouldn¡¯t listen to the slightest suggestion and insisted on going there. Doctors can¡¯t help it. After all, Bill Huo is their boss, and the people who can be protected by him are definitely beyond the reach of doctors. ¡°Yes, miss, just a moment.¡± The doctor agreed. She quickly went to the duty room and pushed a wheelchair. ¡°Your leg is a little hurt now. Let me push you over.¡± ¡°Ok, thanks a lot.¡± Andy Jian thanked her politely, and she was mentally prepared. No matter what Bill Huo became, she wouldn¡¯t let go. ¡°Miss, if anything happenster, I will take you away at once.¡± The doctor finally said this to Andy Jian and went to the ward next to them. Andy Jian wanted the doctor to push her in when she heard a loud noise in the ward. ¡°Get out of here, all of you!¡± Sounds like Bill Huo¡¯s voice. Chapter 466 Don’t remember Bill Huo¡¯s temper is not good, but Andy Jian has never seen him so grumpy. She frowned and looked at others. ¡°What are you doing so grumpy to other doctors, and they didn¡¯t annoy you?¡± The doctor scolded by Bill Huo saw Mr. Huo¡¯s familying and hurried over. ¡°Miss Jane, there is something wrong with Mr. Huo.¡± Andy Jian¡¯s heart thumped. ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± It¡¯s not that she hasn¡¯t seen a grumpy patient who hurt her brain after being injured in various channels. Bill Huo seems to be exactly the same as the above situation now.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The medical staff looked at each other and then slowly spoke, ¡°Mr. Huo, amnesia.¡± Hearing these three words, Andy Jian¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Have you lost your memory?¡± She never thought that such a bloody story would happen to both of them. ¡°Yes, Mr. Huo hurt his brain, and his memory may be damaged.¡± Andy Jian couldn¡¯t listen to the next words. She looked at Bill Huo with mixed feelings. The two are still divorced, and the rtionship has finally eased a little. Is it necessary to stop? ¡°Say it, Bill Huo?¡± Andy Jian tentatively called Bill Huo¡¯s name. As a result, before he was asked if he had any questions, the man took the lead in saying, ¡°Andy Jian, you finally came. These people are not kind.¡± Andy Jian,¡±¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he had amnesia?¡± This is not good? She began to doubt the authenticity of these doctors¡± diagnoses. No wonder Bill Huo was so angry. ¡°Miss Jane, Mr. Huo does have amnesia. He doesn¡¯t even know that we are in other hospitals in Jingsheng.¡± The doctor was helpless, but he was surprised that Bill Huo could recognize Andy Jian. ¡°Since Mr. Huo can recognize you, it should be special to you. Do you think you can persuade him to have another physical examination with us?¡± Before the doctor had finished discussing the follow-up questions with Andy Jian, Bill Huo, who was judged to have ¡°amnesia¡±, rubbed over. ¡°Andy Jian, why did youe here?¡± His voice was hoarse when he first woke up, and it sounded a bit like coquetry. Andy Jian choked back the burning feeling in his ears and even stammered, ¡°You, do you know me?¡± ¡°You are my wife, how can I not know you?¡± Bill Huo¡¯s confident tone made Andy Jian wonder if these doctors were mistaken. But I thought of the doctor¡¯s oath. ¡°Do you know Jingsheng Hospital?¡± ¡°What is that, when did our JS Group have this ce? It won¡¯t be fraudulent use of the reputation of our group. ¡± Bill Huo gets angry when he talks about it. After he was sober, he was surrounded by such a group of people who kept saying that it was a hospital owned by his group. This deception has deceived the owner. Of course, Bill Huo¡¯s attitude towards them will not be too good. If Andy Jian hadn¡¯te in time, he would have even called the police to arrest these little guys. ¡°By the way, tell me what year it is?¡± Andy Jian pulled out a smile that was uglier than crying. Bill Huo didn¡¯t like her expression and reached out to smooth the eyebrows of the person in front of him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you unhappy?¡± He didn¡¯t think Andy Jian was suspicious, only worried about her situation. Andy Jian grabbed the man¡¯s outstretched hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine, but you¡¯re sick.¡± She rxed as much as possible, trying to make it clear to Bill Huo, but before a word was finished, tears could not help falling down. This is the person she likes, and now she has be like this in order to save her. How can Andy Jian not feel bad? ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Bill Huo seems to have a better temper after his amnesia. He hastily wiped the tears on Andy Jian¡¯s cheek, but he didn¡¯t expect to wipe more and more. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, if I annoy you, you can hit me twice.¡± Andy Jian¡¯s fragile appearance broke Bill Huo¡¯s heart. But his mind is empty, as if he can¡¯t catch anything. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Andy Jian took Bill Huo¡¯s hand, and there were scars left to protect her. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to remember what you forgot. Now can you honestly cooperate with the doctor?¡± ¡°good.¡± Bill Huo looked Andy Jian in the eye and finally lost. He is a stranger here, but he won¡¯t say much if Andy Jian is with him. Soon, after the examination, the doctor exined it to Andy Jian in vernacr as much as possible. ¡°Miss Jane, there is a small piece of blood stasis in Mr. Huo¡¯s brain, which oppresses the part in charge of human memory, so Mr. Huo will have this situation.¡± Because he saw the youngdy in front of him, her rtionship with Bill Huo must be unusual. Andy Jian frowned and asked, ¡°When will this congestion disappearpletely, or do you need surgery?¡± The slightest movement of things in my head will have a great impact. ¡°Without surgery, the human body can absorb the congestion independently, but if there is time, I can¡¯t guarantee you this. Every patient¡¯s situation is different.¡± The doctor smiled apologetically. ¡°Will that have other effects?¡± Andy Jian said, worried and walked to Bill Huo¡¯s side, stroking his short hair. Because of the head injury, the original elite head was shaved into a prick¡¯s hair inch, of course, it is still handsome. Bill Huo was not angry when his head was suddenly touched. Instead, he raised his head slightly and looked at her like a big dog, which was extremely docile. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that you may not adapt to the life of amnesia at first, and you need someone to apany you. Mr. Huo trusts you, so it¡¯s better for you to apany him.¡± ¡°Ok, I see.¡± Andy Jian nodded and suddenly remembered something. ¡°By the way, please help me to see if you have found the toxin in his body and is there any way to cure it?¡± The doctor didn¡¯t think of this piece at all. ¡°What, Mr. Huo is poisoned?¡± Although they gave Bill Huo a general check-up, who will be idle because the surgery will also check the poisoning? Andy Jian sighed. ¡°Check him out.¡± If she didn¡¯t know that it was really Jingsheng¡¯s territory, she might wonder if it was a regr hospital, or why she couldn¡¯t even grasp the patient¡¯s physical condition. ¡°ok, I¡¯ll write a bill for Mr. Huo now.¡± The doctor pinched a sweat for himself. His palms arepletely wet, not for fear of Andy Jian ming him, but for fear of losing his job. ¡°When will the resultse out?¡± Andy Jian frowned, and then felt unreliable. ¡°Forget it, I¡±d better ask Professor Li. You write him a list first. ¡± ¡°yes.¡± The doctor unconsciously stood firm, and then suddenly realized what Andy Jian said. Professor Li? Which professor Li? Is that what he thinks? Chapter 467 Don’t remember Andy Jian doesn¡¯t belong to this circle, so he doesn¡¯t know how lethal Professor Li is to such an ordinary doctor. She also forgot to care about each other¡¯s emotions and called Professor Li directly. ¡°Hello, Miss Jane.¡± Professor Li will pick it up soon. ¡°Professor Li, you can call me Andy Jian.¡± ¡°ok, Andy Jian.¡± Professor Li responded cheerfully. Andy Jian is also wee. ¡°Professor Li, I may have to trouble you again.¡± ¡°No trouble at all.¡± Professor Li smiled with a good temper. ¡°Yan Chen now has congestion in his head and skull due to trauma, and now he has oppressed his nerve and lost his memory. I am worried that the toxins in his body will aggravate his condition, so can you pleasee and see him again?¡± ¡°What trauma? Is it serious? ¡± Professor Li¡¯s voice suddenly rose. He thanked Bill Huo for his kindness to his son, so he would go to see Bill Huo even if Andy Jian didn¡¯t put in a good word with him. ¡°Now that the trauma is not serious, I am worried about the poison in his body.¡± ¡°Where are you? I¡¯m going there now.¡± Professor Li said, and has begun to pack things. However, before he set off, he told Andy Jian that he had made a deal. ¡°Andy Jian, even if I used to go, I could only look at the congestion in Mr. Huo¡¯s brain. If it was toxic, I would have to go to the master of Chinese medicine, Yu Lao.¡± ¡°I know, so pleasee.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡± After Andy Jian hung up the phone, he saw Bill Huo¡¯s attending doctor staring at her as if he were looking at someone strange. Andy Jian was stared at like this, so he couldn¡¯t feel it, so he touched his face unconsciously. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°No, nothing.¡± The doctor quickly withdrew his sight. At this time, Bill Huo, who was sitting on the side as a clever decoration, suddenly moved. He stared at the doctor with poor eyes and separated them as if the other was a rival in love who coveted Andy Jian. ¡°Huo, Mr. Huo.¡± The doctor swallowed saliva. Bill Huo¡¯s thin lips parted. ¡°Get out.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Just these two words, like an Amnesty, let the doctor run out as if he had escaped. Andy Jian looked helplessly at the man standing beside him. ¡°What do you think I am? Everyone likes me.¡± ¡°You just like everyone.¡± Bill Huo was stubborn. He pulled Andy Jian to the hospital bed and sat down. Looking at the bruises on her arm, he felt distressed. ¡°I didn¡¯t protect you.¡± ¡°You have done very well, I just suffered a little skin injury.¡± Andy Jian said, and began to tentatively ask Bill Huo again. ¡°Do you remember what happened at that time?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± Bill Huo frowned and shook his head like a headache. Andy Jian continued to ask, ¡°Do you remember how old you are now? Who are Peter Pei and Bob Gu? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m 27 years old. Who are Peter Pei and Bob Gu?¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t feel impatient at all, and answered honestly. As for the two people Andy Jian said, he had no impression at all. ¡°Then do you know your identity? For example, what is the job, what is the name? ¡± She went on to test. Bill Huo responded without thinking, ¡°I am the president of JS Group, named Bill Huo, my wife. I am not a three-year-old child. How could I not know this?¡± ¡°You know all this, but you don¡¯t remember people, right?¡± Andy Jian coaxed Bill Huo into talking. ¡°who? I don¡¯t remember who? ¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t respond until now, and Andy Jian looked at him with a dignified face. ¡°Peter Pei and Bob Gu are your good brothers, and you three are cooperating.¡± ¡°Good brothers? I have no impression at all. ¡± Bill Huo looked nk. At this time, he realized that he might really have a problem. Andy Jian¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. ¡°Then why do you remember me?¡± If Bill Huo doesn¡¯t remember anyone, why can he not only recognize who she is at a nce, but also know that he is his wife? ¡°Are you kidding? Even if I don¡¯t know who I am, I can¡¯t know you.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s eyes widened, as if Andy Jian had said something surprising. ¡°Forget it, wait for Professor Li toe over and ask again.¡± Andy Jian gave up reasoning with this guy and waved in frustration. She nced at the spacious position next to Bill Huo and sat down next to him. So they sat side by side quietly, waiting for Professor Li toe over. ¡°Miss Jane, Professor Li is here.¡± I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Bill Huo¡¯s attending doctor knocked on their door. Andy Jian just nced at him and found that this middle-aged man seemed to be talking to him with excitement. ¡°Ok, let the professore in.¡± ¡°good.¡± The doctor rushed out of the way to let Professor Li in, for fear that if he didn¡¯t serve well, the other party would run away. ¡°Andy Jian, let me have a look.¡± Professor Li didn¡¯t have time to sit down and hurried to Bill Huo¡¯s side. Looking at the stranger in front of him, Bill Huo¡¯s muscles tightened for an instant, and then loosened under Andy Jian¡¯s appeasement. ¡°This is Professor Li, whom you met before. He is a very famous brain doctor. Let him have a look soon.¡± Andy Jian patted Bill Huo on the back, and only after peoplepletely rxed did they breathe a sigh of relief. Professor Li, ¡°is it so serious? Did he forget it for a while, or did he forget it all? ¡± ¡°He just forgot all the people around him, including what happened together.¡± Andy Jian frowned and added without waiting for Professor Li to say anything. ¡°But he remembers me and knows who I am.¡± ¡°The human brain, like a USB sh drive, will store the memories that it thinks are more important in another ce and keep them in an important position. So sometimes even if a person forgets everything, he will not forget the person or thing that is important to him. ¡± Professor Li briefly exined the abstract problem to Andy Jian.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Then he smiled, ¡°Mr. Huo has put you in his heart, so he will only remember you.¡± Andy Jian understood now, and she tentatively asked, ¡°Yan Chen, do you remember where our divorce certificate is?¡± Probably the word ¡°divorce certificate¡± stimted Bill Huo. ¡°Divorce certificate? Honey, what are you talking about? How can we get divorced? ¡± He looked very anxious, and after only two sentences, he was already sweating. Andy Jian knows very well that this guy may have forgotten the memory of their divorce as an escape. ¡°No, no, I¡¯m joking with you.¡± She grabbed Bill Huo and stopped him from going crazy. Bill Huo was extremely wronged. ¡°Wife, you can¡¯t scare me with this kind of thing in the future, otherwise I will feel very ufortable.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I was wrong this time.¡± Andy Jian calmed Bill Huo before he looked at Professor Li. ¡°The toxins in his body won¡¯t affect him, will they?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this, they are independent parts and won¡¯t have any influence.¡± Professor Li relieved Andy Jian. At this time, she heard someone at the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± Chapter 468 Two “rival in loveâ€� Andy Jian¡¯s eyes shed a fierce light. Bill Huo¡¯s present situation will not have much impact on his daily life, but it will be troublesome if he wants to take this opportunity to y tricks. ¡°It¡¯s me, Andy Jian. Where are you?¡± A voice from not far away made Andy Jian rx sessfully. ¡°It¡¯s Bob Gu, your brother I told you about.¡± Andy Jian exined something to Bill Huo in a low voice before opening the door. ¡°We are here, pleasee in.¡± She saw Bob Gu with Peter Pei. I think they came to see Bill Huo together. ¡°You wait first.¡± Andy Jian saw that the two seemed to have physical contact with Bill Huo, and quickly stopped it. Probably her reaction was a little fierce, and she directly stunned the three big men. ¡°What, what?¡± Bill Huo is fine, just stay where he is and don¡¯t talk. But Bob Gu and Peter Pei were so startled by her that they didn¡¯t even dare to move. ¡°Youe out with me.¡± Andy Jian didn¡¯t want to say anything in front of Bill Huo, so he just pulled them out. Professor Li is here now anyway, so don¡¯t worry about what will happen to this guy. ¡°I¡¯ll go, too.¡± Bill Huo desperately wants to get over there. The result was ruthlessly suppressed by Andy Jian. ¡°You go back.¡± ¡°What are you going to say to the two of them?¡± Just because Bill Huo is soft on Andy Jian doesn¡¯t mean he is polite to everyone. It seems that Bob Gu and Peter Pei have been regarded as an eyesore, so they gave them a cold stare, which directly puzzled them. ¡°They are your brothers, what can I say? Be honest with me. ¡± Andy Jian¡¯s tone is a little heavy, which finally makes this guy stable. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go out.¡± Bob Gu and Peter Pei had no idea what had happened. After going out with Andy Jian, they heard each other say, ¡°Bill Huo has amnesia now and can¡¯t remember who you are.¡± ¡°So bloody?¡± Two people don¡¯t lose is a brother, said in unison. Andy Jian is also helpless. ¡°He only doesn¡¯t remember people, so it should be okay to do things, but he doesn¡¯t remember you now, so you need to pay attention when you get along with him.¡± The two nodded at the same time, and Peter Pei unconsciously touched the tip of his nose. ¡°No wonder I felt that Yan Chen¡¯s eyes seemed to swallow us both just now. It turned out that we were rivals in love.¡± Anyone whose wife wants to whisper to another man behind his back alone will not stand it. ¡°I¡¯ll talk about him, but please bear with him a little.¡± The two men looked at each other. ¡°What are you talking about? Say Chen is our brother, and then get angry because of this little thing.¡± ¡°That is, don¡¯t worry, we will watch him for you.¡± Bob Gu is also on the side. No matter how much Bill Huo listens to Andy Jian, the other party can¡¯t follow them 24 hours a day, so at work, only the two of them can help. After discussing these, Andy Jian brought them in, and at this time Bill Huo had already started to confront Professor Li. Judging from his poor eyes, it seems that he will rush out and bite people at any time. ¡°Well, I¡¯m back.¡± Andy Jian said in a teasing tone, and then pointed to Bob Gu and Peter Pei to introduce him. ¡°If I¡¯m not around you in the future, I have to listen to them, you know?¡± Andy Jian is not worried that the two of them will harm Bill Huo. ¡°Why?¡± Bill Huo is still unhappy. Andy Jian sighed. I didn¡¯t expect that after such a long time, she actually realized the distress of taking care of children again. ¡°You don¡¯t remember people now. If you mess with the wrong people, you may get into trouble, you know?¡± Although their present status is not low, they are not invincible, are they?All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Forget it, I will follow you recently.¡± Andy Jian stared at Bill Huo¡¯s eyes and finally let go. ¡°If you are worried about work, I will make money to support you, as long as you are by my side.¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t feel any inconvenience. He only remembers Andy Jian now, so of course all the money he earns belongs to Andy Jian. ¡°By the way, the fu always? There are Shangguan Nanxun and that Qian Zhou. ¡± Andy Jian suddenly remembered them. The explosion was quite lethal. She and Bill Huo were not so badly injured because they were on the outermost edge and ran faster. But Fu Shen Yan in the center seems not so lucky. ¡°We went to see Mr. Fu before we came. He was badly hurt and he is not awake yet.¡± Peter Pei said. Because of the rtionship between Bill Huo and Andy Jian, they didn¡¯t wait for any news from Fu Shen Yan, so they came over non-stop. ¡°Qian Zhou¡¯s face was disfigured, and Shangguan Nanxun broke a leg.¡± When Peter Pei said this, there was a little schadenfreude in his tone. However, it is understandable that these two men dare to attack Qu Chor-shan, which is also the bottom line of Peter Pei. ¡°The two of them are recovering from illness now, and they will be sent directly when they arepletely cured.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t manage their affairs, as long as I don¡¯t let them go.¡± Now that this matter hase out, Peter Pei seems to have opened a chatterbox. ¡°That Zhou is also pitiful. We asked Mrs. Zhou and the secretary and assistant of hispany. No one knows where he is at all. Maybe we can only get him back when Qian Zhou wakes up.¡± I just don¡¯t know if I can catch up at that time. Andy Jian also sighed, ¡°But that¡¯s none of our business.¡± Presumably, after this turmoil, there will be a big fluctuation in their strength ranking of Do, that is, I don¡¯t know who will be the one who will enjoy the benefits of fishermen then. ¡°By the way, Miss Shen said that she woulde to see you in the afternoon. If you are worried that she is embarrassed with Yan Chen, we can help you watch Yan Chen.¡± Bob Gu chimed in at the right time. Shen Anxin and Andy Jian are friends, and Andy Jian was injured for the Fu Family this time, so no matter how worried she is about Fu Shen Yan, she has toe over. Before Andy Jian could speak, Bill Huo didn¡¯t even think about saying, ¡°I¡¯m not going with you.¡± Even though he knew that the two men were his brothers, he just thought they were quite an eyesore because there was no memory in his mind. And since it appeared, I have repeatedly tried to break him up with Andy Jian, and I just can¡¯t bear it. ¡°People are kind enough to help. Why are you so angry recently?¡± Andy Jian said helplessly. Bill Huo was unhappy, but said nothing. At this time, Professor Li, who was forgotten by them, finally found free time to speak. ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t seen Mr. Huo¡¯s physical data yet.¡± Chapter 469 Weeks home, dangerous! Bill Huo still has toxins in his system. Professor Li can¡¯t treat him, but at least he can check the relevant data to judge what kind of treatment he needs now. ¡°Oh, yes, his attending doctor hasn¡¯t examined him yet. Let¡¯s do it now.¡± Andy Jian said, hurriedly pulling Bill Huo to prepare to go out. Unexpectedly, she met the attending doctor at the door. ¡°I brought everything. Where are you going?¡± Andy Jian looked at the machine that was obviously not light, and for a moment he felt a little sad about the world of rich people. ¡°Do you still have this kind of service in your hospital?¡± Hearing Andy Jian¡¯s question, the attending doctor was a little speechless. ¡°Generally, VIP wards have this kind of treatment, and a little ordinary ones need to go by themselves.¡± The implication is that money is enough. ¡°Miss Jane, this is Jingsheng¡¯s hospital. If you have any needs, you can ask us.¡± Andy Jian was a little embarrassed. Shepletely forgot about it. ¡°Ok, that¡¯s a trouble.¡± ¡°No trouble, no trouble.¡± The attending doctor silently said in his heart, as long as you can make the president less irritable, you won¡¯t bother us at all. God knows how horrible Bill Huo¡¯s eyes were when he saw them walking around him after waking up. ¡°Good, then give him a check.¡± Andy Jian motioned for Bill Huo to lie in the hospital bed, which can be said to be quite cooperative. This bottom-up perspective looks a bit weak. Bill Huo frowned and didn¡¯t like the feeling, but because it was Andy Jian¡¯s sign, he put up with it. ¡°Hurry up.¡± ¡°It must be.¡± The attending doctor rushed to respond, and then, as if afraid of Bill Huo¡¯s anger, he brought the things to him for personal examination. Andy Jian stood by, stretched out a hand to Bill Huo as a pir, and quietly watched them move. But no matter how psychologically prepared, when she saw scarlet blood being drawn from Bill Huo¡¯s body, she couldn¡¯t help frowning. It¡¯s just such a subtle expression that no one cares, but Bill Huo, who is suffering, saw it. Regardless of what others would think, he spoke directly to Andy Jian and whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t hurt.¡± ¡°Nothing, this is a normal check, it won¡¯t hurt.¡± Andy Jian nodded and followed Bill Huo¡¯s words. However, before she finished her sentence, tears flowed down uncontrobly. Since waking up, she seems to like crying especially. And her tears belong to this one person. ¡°All right.¡± At this time, the attending doctor spoke at the right time. He handed Andy Jian the cotton swab in his hand. ¡°Miss Jane, just press Mr. Huo for three minutes.¡± ¡°Ok, thanks.¡± Andy Jian nodded. There is an outsider here now, and she is really not fit to say anything. ¡°You cane out in half an hour, and I¡¯ll bring it to youter.¡± The attending doctor wiped his sweat and was finally able to leave this suffocating ward. When knowing that Mr. Huo wasing, the attending doctor actually had the idea of taking good care of each other and leaving a good impression on others. As a result, this has not yet begun, and it has already broken the work. ¡°Please.¡± Andy Jian thanked the doctor because he had to give Bill Huo a needle and didn¡¯t send them away. So I didn¡¯t notice that Shen Anxin came. Bang bang bang¡± No sooner had the doctors gone out than Andy Jian heard a knock at the door. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What didn¡¯t you bring?¡± She handed the cotton swab to Bill Huo and went to open the door herself. As a result, it was Shen Anxin whose eyes were red. Andy Jian saw her and immediately pulled people in. ¡°An Xin, why are you here? Come in quickly. ¡± ¡°I heard that you and Mr. Huo were badly hurt, so I came to see you.¡± Shen Anxin¡¯s voice has a thick nasal sound. ¡°Juste over when you have time. There is no big problem here.¡± Andy Jian knows that the Fu Family has a lot of problems now, and Shen Anxin is sure to take care of himself and won¡¯t care too much. Shen Anxin took a deep breath and smiled. ¡°You shoulde and see you.¡± She was followed by Gu Yiyang, and I don¡¯t know when they got on so well. Andy Jian looked at him without trace. ¡°Mr. Gu, you¡¯re here, too.¡± Anyway, as the illegitimate child of the Zhou family, it depends on whether the Fu Family will be angry with him because of this incident. After all, Fu Shen Yan is still alive and dead. Gu Yiyang smiled kindly at Andy Jian. ¡°An Xin is busy these days, so I¡¯ll stay with her.¡± Andy Jian¡¯s eyes turned on the two men. ¡°I don¡¯t know when Mr. Gu was so free.¡± Leisure enough to apany others to see patients. Probably felt Andy Jian¡¯s hostility, and Bill Huo took a bad look at Gu Yiyang. Men¡¯s oppression is notparable to Andy Jian¡¯s, and Gu Yiyang feels scalp pins and needles even if he pretends to be calm on the surface. He pulled out an ugly smile. ¡°Miss Jane, you don¡¯t have to be so hostile to me. At least I didn¡¯t have any contact with Qian Zhou for more than 20 years.¡± ¡°What are you going to do? If I remember correctly, only one son, Qian Zhou, was admitted by the Zhou family. ¡± Andy Jian stared at her thoughtfully. Although she doesn¡¯t know why Qian Zhou suddenly did such a thing, after all, Jay Chou only admits his only son now. After one hundred years, isn¡¯t everything his? ¡°I didn¡¯t want to interfere in their family¡¯s affairs, but now I know that they hurt An Xin, and I can¡¯t sit still.¡± Gu Yiyang nced at Shen Anxin, and his eyes were all won.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Bill Huo didn¡¯t know about the two of them, and of course he wasn¡¯t very interested. ¡°Are you Zhou¡¯s family?¡± He suddenly asked, because Andy Jian told him that now they are both injured and hospitalized thanks to Zhou Qian Zhou. ¡°I am an illegitimate child. Strictly speaking, I am half a Zhou family.¡± Gu Yiyang smiled at himself. He looked at Bill Huo¡¯s still sharp eyes, and he was somewhat helpless. ¡°Mr. Huo, although I am a family member for half a week, I have never joined any of their ns before. You don¡¯t have to be so hostile to me.¡± Even if Gu Yiyang wanted to ignore it, Bill Huo made it impossible for him to bite the bullet. ¡°Mr. Gu, Yan Chen suffered a little head injury, so he was a little out of control emotionally. Please forgive me.¡± Andy Jian gave a fake smile. It is enough for some of their close friends to know about Bill Huo¡¯s amnesia. ¡°Andy Jian, it¡¯s our the Fu Family. I¡¯m sorry for you. We¡¯ll give you an exnation.¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you, but Qian Zhou and Shangguan Nanxun did it.¡± Andy Jian shook his head, not particrly to heart. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t trusted him, everyone would be fine.¡± Chapter 470 We are divorced. Shen Anxin always thinks a lot. Although Shangguan Nanxun is her fiance, that guy is ruthless and doesn¡¯t even let her go. No one will me her. ¡°If you need help, you cane to me.¡± At this moment, Bill Huo, who was sitting on one side, suddenly spoke. He handed Gu Yiyang a business card, which is full of sincerity. ¡°Then I thank Mr. Huo.¡± Gu Yiyang was ttered. He took a look at the man and found that the other party had no other meaning before he epted it with satisfaction. ¡°If I had the support of Mr. Huo, I might get twice the result with half the effort.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll discuss thister. If you have nothing else to do, we¡¯ll have a rest.¡± Bill Huo nced at the time, and it was near noon. ¡°By the way, how long have I been in aa?¡± Andy Jian suddenly thought of this problem. Ever since Aunt Red fell ill, no matter how busy she is, she will visit her ward. If theasts too long, Aunt Red will be worried if he can¡¯t see himself. Shen Anxin patted Andy Jian¡¯s shoulder cidly. ¡°From yesterday to today, don¡¯t worry, I have already told Aunt Red.¡± She has always been considerate. Before she was sure when Andy Jian would wake up, she went to Aunt Red to exin the situation to her. Of course, the excuse is false. As long as the old man won¡¯t bother with Andy Jian. ¡°An Xin, thank you very much.¡± Andy Jian didn¡¯t expect Shen Anxin to think of it here. He stood up with some excitement, and this time he was sincere. Shen Anxin smiled at her. ¡°Yes, you should rest first. Yi Yang and I will go first.¡± Andy Jian didn¡¯t take it out on her. She should have winked. ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll see you off.¡± After Andy Jian sent them away, the whole ward became quiet. She looked at Bill Huo thoughtfully. ¡°Mr. Huo, do you really have amnesia?¡± That momentum just now really doesn¡¯t look like a fake. ¡± What Bill Huo lost was the memory of everyone, which will definitely have a great influence in all aspects, but when he faced Gu Yiyang just now, he couldn¡¯t see it at all. ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten things at work.¡± Bill Huo pointed to his temple. Speaking of this, Andy Jian is very interested. ¡°How do you remember to handle official business after forgetting everyone?¡± Does Bill Huo think that he is as important as his job? Then she really doesn¡¯t know whether to be lucky or to beat this guy up. ¡°I can¡¯t say it clearly, but I have a feeling.¡± Bill Huo wanted to exin it to Andy Jian. But as long as he tried a little hard to remember, his head immediately began to ache. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Is it a headache? Don¡¯t think about it. ¡± Andy Jian saw Bill Huo¡¯s mistake at a nce and quickly spoke to stop him. Bill Huo can¡¯t help it. He can only rest after suffering so much just now. ¡°By the way, have Peter Pei and Bob Gu contacted you?¡± Andy Jian suddenly remembered these two guys.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Bill Huo is different from herself. Even if she doesn¡¯t work, she doesn¡¯t have much influence on others, at most, her sry is less. But Bill Huo affects the whole JS Group. Even though he has trained many elites in various fields, he still needs toe forward in person when he meets something important. ¡°Not yet.¡± Bill Huo shook his head. He saw Andy Jian¡¯s worry. ¡°I have a lot of assistants. Even without them, if anything happens at work, they will report to me immediately.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. If you have any questions, be sure to tell me.¡± Andy Jian was relieved. Since Bill Huo spoke, it was definitely not false. ¡°Are you leaving?¡± Bill Huo understood the meaning of Andy Jian¡¯s words and was a little nervous. He doesn¡¯t want Andy Jian to go, but there is no reason to leave people here. ¡°I¡¯m going to see Aunt Red, right in our hospital.¡± Andy Jian touched Bill Huo¡¯s short hair and smiled at him. Since Bill Huo lost her memory, she seems to like it especially, just like a normal couple. But such a day is like stealing, and every point reveals fear, so Andy Jian certainly can¡¯t give up his family because of Bill Huo. She looked at Bill Huo and seemed unhappy. Her heart hardened. ¡°You are still injured. Aunt Red can see the heresy at a nce, and her old man will be worried.¡± ¡°Then you shoulde back early. I am also a patient now.¡± Bill Huo curled his lip, but he still didn¡¯t refute it. ¡°good.¡± Andy Jian nodded slightly and left without looking back. She still has some confusion in her heart, which needs to be adjusted separately. Out of the ward, Andy Jian didn¡¯t go to see Aunt Red as he said, but went home. There are not only her daily necessities, but also the thing that scares Bill Huo-the divorce certificate. Andy Jian opened the drawer of the divorce certificate, thought about it and took out the contents. ¡°There are some things that must be made clear.¡± She said something to herself, not knowing whether it wasforting herself or something else. After all this, Andy Jian returned to Jingsheng Hospital. ¡ª Jingsheng hospital, aunred ward. Andy Jian has a worried face, and he doesn¡¯t know what kind of expression he is going to face Bill Huo. But when she opened the door, she still wore a decent smile. She couldn¡¯t let Aunt Red see that something was wrong. ¡°aunred, I¡¯m back.¡± She put down the fruit in her hand and gave Aunt Red a clever greeting. ¡°Andy Jian,e in quickly.¡± As soon as Aunt Red saw Andy Jian, the wrinkles on his face became more obvious. As she weed people in, sheined, ¡°An Xin, that girl is not to say that you are busy recently, why are you still running here? I can take care of myself alone. ¡± Aunt Red is worried that Andy Jian is tired and doesn¡¯t want to cause trouble to the children. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about you. I¡¯lle and have a look and go back.¡± Andy Jian casuallyforted Aunt Red and washed the fruit he just bought. She went to the head of the bed, squatted down and looked at the nurses¡± records, and found that there was not much problem before she breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Aunt, I may be busy these days. This is Yanchen¡¯s hospital. If you need anything, just ask the doctors and nurses, and they will definitely find a way to meet it. ¡± Andy Jian inadvertently changed the name of Bill Huo. ¡°When did you get on so well with him?¡± Aunt Red directly grasped the key points and said with a face of armpits. Since she was transferred to this hospital, she found that Andy Jian¡¯s attitude towards Bill Huo has changed greatly. Judging from the address alone, she wouldn¡¯t have called people that before. ¡°I, I don¡¯t have a reason.¡± Chapter 471 Because I love you. Andy Jian was embarrassed by Aunt Red¡¯s smiling eyes. She blushed, wanted to exin, but didn¡¯t know where to start, so she had to stumble and say, ¡°There was a little misunderstanding between us, and now the misunderstanding is over.¡± This is not a lie, Andy Jian is a bit emboldened to say it. Aunt Red grabbed Andy Jian¡¯s hand and his face was clear. ¡°Although I have never been married in my life, after all, I have experienced a lot of things. I also see clearly the goodness of that child. Since you two have misunderstood, please exin it as soon as possible. Don¡¯t ruin such a good marriage because you don¡¯t say a word.¡± She was able to promise Andy Jian and Bill Huo, not because of how rich the other family was, but simply because she saw that Andy Jian really existed in this man¡¯s heart. If Andy Jian is given to someone who can make her feel wronged in order to get married and have children, Aunt Red would rather she never get married like herself. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aunt, we have made it clear.¡± Andy Jian put things away for Aunt Red before he reluctantly left. It¡¯s been a long time since she came out. If we dy any longer, that guy Bill Huo will be worried. Sure enough, before Andy Jian could go out, the phone rang. She took a look at the note above and picked it up without thinking. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Andy Jian, when will youe back? It has been a long time. ¡± Bill Huo¡¯s voice clearly came from the receiver. The man¡¯s voice echoed in the quiet ward, and Andy Jian could imagine Aunt Red¡¯s teasing eyes even if he didn¡¯t look back. She crustily skin of head not to look back, and she was forced to appease this guy. ¡°I¡¯ve gone downstairs to the hospital, so I¡¯ll go back at once.¡± Andy Jian hung up the phone like a fugitive and turned to say hello to Aunt Red. ¡°Aunt, I¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡°Go ahead, go ahead.¡± Aunt Red waved and said nothing more. After Andy Jian went out, he took a deep breath and walked to Bill Huo¡¯s ward. Her hand reached into her pocket, and the cold crust instantly absorbed the temperature on her skin, which made Andy Jian know a lot. ¡°Andy Jian, you are back!¡± When he saw the ward, Andy Jian didn¡¯t get close to it when he heard Bill Huo¡¯s voice of surprise and the handsome face of the man. ¡°How did you know I was back?¡± Andy Jian was in a better mood when he saw Bill Huo. Bill Huo rubbed against others and felt a little embarrassed. ¡°I heard your footsteps.¡± Not only did he not forget Andy Jian, but he even remembered some small details about her. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go in and talk.¡± Looking into Bill Huo¡¯s eyes, Andy Jian didn¡¯t know whether he should be stimted or not. Bill Huo had no objection. He took Andy Jian¡¯s hand and was very happy to return to the ward with others. Half an hourter, Bill Huo asked disgruntled, ¡°Who are you texting?¡± Andy Jian hasn¡¯t even said a word to him since he came back. He has been sending messages to others, and he simply doesn¡¯t care about him as a living person. ¡°It will be ready soon.¡± Andy Jian put away his mobile phone guiltily and finally nced at the words on the screen. Still adamant, Bill Huo walked up to Andy Jian, stretched out his palm towards her, and coldly ordered, ¡°Give me your mobile phone.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Andy Jian was puzzled, but he didn¡¯t refuse. Seeing her like this, Bill Huo finally dispelled a little dissatisfaction. ¡°I want to turn on Do Not Disturb, now you are mine!¡± ¡± He said, really just took Andy Jian¡¯s mobile phone and operated it, and returned it to her. This childish behavior made Andy Jianugh and cry. I really don¡¯t know how other employees of JS Group will feel when they see Bill Huo like this. Bill Huo took his mobile phone and shook it ostentatiously in front of Andy Jian. ¡°Now others can¡¯t contact you.¡± Andy Jian took a deep breath when he saw him like this. ¡°Yan Chen, I have something to talk to you about.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, is I make you angry? Sorry, I¡¯ll untie it now, and it won¡¯t affect your work. ¡± Bill Huo looked at Andy Jian¡¯s serious appearance and panicked instantly. He took out his mobile phone in a hurry, trying to change it back to its original appearance, but the more anxious he was, the more he turned off the screen of his mobile phone. ¡°To put it bluntly, I¡¯m not angry.¡± Andy Jian can¡¯t watch it anymore. She grabbed the unsightly mobile phone and threw it on the hospital bed, ignoring it. ¡°Then what happened to you?¡± ¡°Thest time I said that we were divorced, we weren¡¯t lying to you. We were really divorced!¡± Andy Jian raised his voice slightly when he said ¡°divorce¡±. However, she was extraordinarily calm, as if she was not the one who experienced such setbacks in life. But it is this calmness that makes Bill Huo afraid. ¡°Do you want to leave me when you say this?¡± Thest word was interrupted by what Andy Jian took out. ¡°divorce certificate?¡± He subconsciously read out the words above, with an unbelievable face. ¡°No way, I can¡¯t divorce you.¡± It¡¯s such a light little book that Bill Huo is on the verge of an enemy. He doesn¡¯t even dare toe over and have a look to see if what Andy Jian is holding is true.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Andy Jian grabbed Bill Huo¡¯s shoulder with both hands and forced him to sit down. ¡°Calm down, Yan Chen.¡± ¡°Andy Jian, what did I do to make you want to leave me?¡± ¡°No, you listen to me.¡± Andy Jian looked into Bill Huo¡¯s eyes, and waited for the man to listen to her words before he spoke. ¡°There are some misunderstandings between us. ording to what you told me before, you thought your life was short, so you made an excuse to divorce me.¡± Andy Jian slowly exined to Bill Huo. ¡°What excuse did I use?¡± Bill Huo still doesn¡¯t give up. Andy Jian took a deep breath. ¡°Let me mistake you for having a rtionship with another woman.¡± To tell the truth, even now, when ites to this matter, she can¡¯t wait to hammer this man. Why can he hurt her in the name of wishful thinking for her good? ¡°I made you feel bad, didn¡¯t I?¡± Bill Huo reached out his hand trembling and brushed Andy Jian¡¯s eye. At this time, Andy Jian realized that he seemed to be in tears. ¡°Yes, you made me feel bad, so we divorced. At that time, I really hated you and cked out all your contact information.¡± Andy Jian smiled with relief. This feeling of telling all theints is really great. ¡°Then why did you ¡­¡± Why did you forgive me? Bill Huo didn¡¯t dare to ask, because if he learned of his partner¡¯s betrayal, he might not have the courage to give him onest chance. ¡°Because, I love you.¡± Chapter 472 Got caught. It¡¯s just a few simple words, which made Bill Huo stop instantly. He thought Andy Jian said this to himself to criticize him and then leave him. Unexpectedly, he will get the three words he wants most. ¡°Because I love you, I decided to give you another chance, and then I will know the truth.¡± If you say a word, you can say much more about the following words. Andy Jian closed his eyes and hid his sadness. ¡°Sorry, I was wrong.¡± Bill Huo apologized. This time, he didn¡¯t have the previous coquetry and slipping tone, leaving only sincerity. ¡°Don¡¯t feel bad, I¡¯ll tell you everything in the future, okay?¡± Bill Huo held Andy Jian in his arms, desperately trying to absorb the temperature of each other. ¡°I didn¡¯t say this to turn over old scores, but I didn¡¯t want to lie to you.¡± Andy Jian hugged the man who held her back and looked into his eyes. From Bill Huo¡¯s eyes, she saw real sadness. This man really cares about himself, at least from now on. ¡°I know, I know, it¡¯s just Andy Jian, can I apply for remarriage? I am very uneasy with this small notebook. ¡± Bill Huo repeated ¡°I know¡± twice before he slowly expressed his thoughts. ¡°Well, let¡¯s wait until you regain your memory.¡± Andy Jian doesn¡¯t want to refuse Bill Huo, but he doesn¡¯t want to make the other party regret it. In fact, if Bill Huo hadn¡¯t lost his memory, they might have reached the point of remarriage by now. But now Bill Huo¡¯s situation seems to be a different person. Although there is not much change in personality and life style, it is different from before. ¡°Why, I can make a decision now.¡± Bill Huo is still a little uneasy. Even though Andy Jian seems to be loose now, as long as they don¡¯t get married, he will feel insecure for a day. This small notebook represents legal benefits, which means that he can dere sovereignty to others aboveboard. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll regret it, but you don¡¯t have to bear any psychological burden. If you haven¡¯t changed your mind after you regain your memory, I¡¯ll remarry you.¡± Bill Huo buried his face in Andy Jian¡¯s cervical fossa, and gave a muffled hum helplessly. He didn¡¯t answer, but Andy Jian had read his meaning in his performance. ¡°Well, don¡¯t be sad.¡± Andy Jian shuddered at the heat he spit out. ¡°Then we agreed that as long as my memory is restored, you must remarry with me and you can¡¯t go back on your word.¡± Bill Huo was pulled up and still didn¡¯t forget to talk about the terms. ¡°good.¡± Andy Jian nodded with a smile, and it was gettingte in a blink of an eye. ¡°I¡¯m going back. There should be a doctor to make rounds at night. If I can¡¯t be found, it will be difficult.¡± She nced at the sky outside and wanted to say goodbye to Bill Huo. Men have just been stimted, and now they know that they want to separate from Andy Jian. How can they? ¡°Don¡¯t go, wait for the doctor in rounds toe over, and I¡¯ll tell them to let you live with me.¡± He shamelessly pressed Andy Jian to his side and didn¡¯t want to let go. ¡°Stop it, this is a single ward. What do you want me to live in?¡± If she is a family member, there is nothing wrong with living in bed with her. But now that she is also a patient, she needs a doctor to check her physical condition every day. They will definitely have an impact together. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that this hospital is mine? Then they will definitely agree if I speak.¡± Bill Huo said strongly. ¡°Hey, you can apply what you have learned.¡± Andy Jian gave this guy a funny flick on the forehead. There was no effort, but then I rubbed it with love. Sure enough, when the doctor came to make rounds, Bill Huo spoke out his needs. ¡°Move her ward with me, and we will live together in the future.¡± Bill Huo waved his hand at the attending doctor and made a decision. After that, he thought about it and added, ¡°If there is nothing important, don¡¯t bother us at will in the future.¡± The two of them live together, and maybe they can get some benefits. These light bulbs can basically get out of here.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Good ¡­¡± The attending doctor heard this request for the first time, but he could only agree. Bill Huo¡¯s people worked quickly, and all Andy Jian¡¯s things were moved here in half an hour. Although it is a single room here, there is also a bed with a bed for family members, and the bed itself is the kind of luxurious double bed. In order to make the ¡°golden master¡± sleepfortably, so as to bring benefits to the hospital. ¡°You are not needed here. You can leave.¡± When a few doctors and nurses settled everything, Bill Huo began to drive people away. Andy Jian gave them trouble and was a little embarrassed. He said ¡°thank you¡± before sending them out. As everyone knows, several little nurses are going red in the face after they leave the hospital. One of them couldn¡¯t wait to say, ¡°God, I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Huo to be like this in private.¡± She thought that an overbearing president like Bill Huo, even if he likes someone, must be cold outside and hot inside, doing something good and not obvious to the other party. I didn¡¯t expect that even if he was hospitalized, he would bring others to him. This kind of contrast is too strong. ¡°You are ignorant. I heard that Miss Jane was Mr. Huo¡¯s original wife, and now the old love between them has rekindled.¡± The other one was equally excited, but his face was unfathomable ¡°What melon? Tell me about it quickly. ¡± ¡°Mr. Huo actually married young, but not many people know. I didn¡¯t know this through the grapevine until I had a rtive who worked at the top of Jingsheng. Unfortunately, Mr. Huo provoked his wife, and people divorced him. ¡± She sighed, as if regretting their marriage. ¡°That now what is this situation? Is it a good thing? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but they both live together and don¡¯t avoid suspicion. It should be.¡± The little nurse said, suddenly remembered one thing. ¡°I remember that one month ago, our sry suddenly increased by 1, 000 yuan each. Was it when Mr. Huo got married?¡± ¡°It seems that! I just don¡¯t know if there is such a welfare this time. ¡± The two exchanged information with each other and got excited at once. The welfare treatment of hospitals under JS Group is very good. If it is done well, its reputation is no less than that of those public hospitals. But who will be too rich? ¡°I really hope that Mr. Huo and Miss Jane will get along for a hundred years.¡± Another person hasn¡¯t answered the phone, but suddenly he heard a sentence behind him. ¡°Then I will thank you both for your kind words.¡± When they heard the sound, they were all stiff and turned numb. Chapter 473 Lend you good words Ask what is the most embarrassing thing in this world, and it¡¯s better to say bad things about others when they are behind you. And this person, or your boss. ¡°Huo, Mr. Huo.¡± Two little nurses called Bill Huo dryly, and stood aside like children, waiting for his training. ¡°How this expression? I didn¡¯t scold you. ¡± There was a flicker of doubt in Bill Huo¡¯s eyes. The two little nurses looked at each other, and neither of them dared to speak. ¡°Well, I won¡¯t bother you with your work. I¡¯ll go first.¡± Probably because they were really nervous, Bill Huo finally gave up. He was asking about his illness while Andy Jian was not paying attention, but he didn¡¯t expect to hear such a ¡°whisper¡±. However, I have to admit that he is quite useful. ¡°Mr. Huo, you and Miss Jane are really a good match. I wish you a hundred years of harmony!¡± Seeing that two little nurses had gone far away, one of them didn¡¯t know what to think, and suddenly turned around and shouted at Bill Huo. As a result, when I finished speaking, I found that there was another person behind Bill Huo. Little nurse, ¡°¡­¡± She froze and ran away without looking back. Let her die today, too. Why whip the corpse again and again? Bill Huo looked back along the other person¡¯s line of sight and found Andy Jian standing not far from him. Obviously, she heard the conversation clearly just now. ¡°Well, I ¡­¡± Bill Huo stuttered for the first time. He looked at Andy Jian and didn¡¯t know how to exin it for a moment. ¡°By the way, Peter Pei and Bob Gu wille soon. They should tell you about thepany.¡± Andy Jian coughed unconsciously and tried to fool him. She looked at the man is still dull wait for a while, took two steps forward, ¡°what are you doing to stay? Don¡¯t embarrass others then, do you hear me? ¡± ¡°Ah, good.¡± Bill Huo finally reacted. It¡¯s just whether Andy Jian listened attentively or not, and only he knows.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°What do you want? I am so relieved that we will go out together. ¡± After getting a satisfactory answer, Andy Jian came to Bill Huo with a smile. She deliberately ignored those conversations just now to make herself look a little more natural. ¡°Andy Jian, would you like to remarry with me?¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t follow her strength. Andy Jian pulled him twice and found that the man had made up his mind. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that if you have this n after your memory is restored, I will definitely remarry you.¡± She gave Bill Huo a chance to escape, and she also gave herself a dignity. Perhaps because of the words of several little nurses, Bill Huo was stimted. Even though Andy Jian had repeated it once, he still wanted to get the answer. ¡°No, if you don¡¯t give me a statement today, I¡¯ll throw those two out in a minute.¡± Andy Jian almostughed at his unreasonable appearance. ¡°You ¡­¡± Facts have proved that today is not a good day to speak ill of others behind their backs. ¡°Well, it seems that the two of us came at a bad time ¡­¡± Peter Pei¡¯s voice sounded slightly hesitant, full of uncertainty. Bob Gu also said, ¡°Say, if you dislike us, let¡¯s just go, don¡¯t do it.¡± Bill Huo is not the kind of person who can joke. Since he said he would throw them out, he really can¡¯t guarantee their safety. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense, we are just joking.¡± Andy Jian feels that his toes are going to dig out a Barbie castle. No matter how much these two guys hear, there must be thest sentence anyway. She hammered the man beside her on the shoulder, trying to get him to talk quickly. But Bill Huo¡¯s lips were tightly pressed, as if Andy Jian really wanted to do something without agreeing to him. ¡°Good good, I promise you, we will go to remarry tomorrow, ok? Don¡¯t stand here and be ashamed, hurry back. ¡± She almost lifted her forehead. However, at best, Bill Huo was loosened. ¡°What can I do for you?¡± ¡°the Fu Family is awake. let¡¯se and ask about your next n.¡± Bob Gu crustily responded. He whispered something before making a suggestion. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the ward first?¡± Even if this is their territory, it is inevitable that there will be walls and ears. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Andy Jian didn¡¯t respond when he saw Bill Huo, so he simply answered himself. She took Bill Huo and forced her way back to the ward. ¡°You talk, I¡¯ll go out first.¡± What the three of them talked about must be suspected ofpany secrets, and it is not appropriate for her to be here. ¡°Andy Jian, you don¡¯t have to go out.¡± Peter Pei stopped her in time. Andy Jian looked back at her, puzzled, and then felt as if his sleeve had been pulled. ¡°I¡¯m not suitable here.¡± ¡°Right, right, the attack power you said here can be at least nine tenths less.¡± Bob Gu obviously still remembers what Bill Huo just said and doesn¡¯t want Andy Jian to leave. Andy Jian nced at the three people sitting there and sighed, ¡°OK, just pretend I don¡¯t exist.¡± I really don¡¯t know how Bill Huo is going to work. Bob Gu took the lead in opening his mouth. ¡°Recently, there is a piece ofnd in Nancheng bidding. Peter Pei and I looked at it and found that the profit was good. If we can get it, we can also make a lot of money.¡± He started to investigate thisnd in Nancheng, and he knows more about the specific situation. ¡°Do you all think so?¡± Bill Huo¡¯s final tone rose slightly, as if full of threats. ¡°The two of us have actually investigated, and the Fu Family and the Zhou family have an ident, and there may be a big change in the circle.¡± Peter Pei was worried that Bill Huo didn¡¯t understand, and then exined. ¡°the Fu Family only has Miss Shen now, so it can¡¯t be a big climate. The old body can¡¯t deal with it immediately, not to mention the Zhou family. Qian Zhou is useless now, and Jay Chou is missing. If we seize this opportunity, then ¡­¡± Bob Gu didn¡¯t say the following words, but it was more obscure than a thumb. Bill Huo nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Send the relevant information to my mailboxter, and I¡¯ll have a look.¡± ¡°After all, we didn¡¯t dare to ask more questions when we came to your healthst time. Now give us a bottom line. How much memory did you leave?¡± These days, two people can be said to be scared. I¡¯m afraid that Bill Huo¡¯s amnesia will affect his work, and I¡¯m also worried about his physical condition. ¡°I remember everything about work.¡± Bill Huo pointed to his temple. Two people looked at each other, just waiting for him this sentence. ¡°Then we can rest assured. When I get back and send you the information, there will be a bidding banquet in three days. Will you go there in person or shall we do it for you?¡± Bill Huo responded without thinking, ¡°I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± Andy Jian looked at him and found that this guy was obviously thinking about something else. Chapter 474 Know everything ¡°Let Assistant Jiang follow you.¡± Bob Gu is still worried. ¡°No, just give me the information. Then we will determine a range, and I will not exceed it.¡± Bill Huo obviously has his own ideas. Bob Gu saw that his attitude was firm, so he didn¡¯t continue to insist. ¡°Ok, if you have any questions, contact us in time.¡± Peter Pei stood up, winked at Bob Gu and was ready to leave. Andy Jian can¡¯t pretend to be an invisible man now, so he quickly takes Bill Huo to send them away. She doesn¡¯t know what the three people used to get along with, but since they are under her nose, Bill Huo must be polite. ¡°You have time to get together often. It may be good for his recovery tomunicate more.¡± Andy Jian warmly invited two people. Since Bill Huo just forgot his memory of people, it can¡¯t be wrong to spend more time with his former friends. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you don¡¯t think the two of us are in trouble in the future, you will definitelye more.¡± Peter Pei said with a smile. He was about to leave with Bob Gu when he suddenly thought of something and stood at the door. ¡°By the way, you should agree to his proposal as soon as possible. I know this guy, and he was obsessed with you before he lost his memory. If it weren¡¯t for the unfortunate poisoning, he wouldn¡¯t do that to you.¡± Peter Pei can be said to have run on both sides before, and he is well aware of the situation of the two. ¡°I ¡­¡± Andy Jian actually didn¡¯t think about it at all. Bill Huo didn¡¯t give her this time to hesitate. He suddenly appeared behind Andy Jian. ¡°I¡¯ll bring the household registration book tomorrow, and we¡¯ll register directly.¡± There is no definite rtionship between the two, and his heart is always restless, and he can just take advantage of the opportunity of amnesia to extract a wave of benefits. ¡°Hey, ok, ok, I¡¯m afraid of you.¡± Andy Jian sighed. She walked into the ward distraught, so she was grateful that she didn¡¯t see Bill Huo nod to Peter Pei when she closed the door. ¡ª At the entrance of the civil affairs bureau. Andy Jian stood side by side with Bill Huo, holding his household registration book.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Now, she is not sure whether her idea is right or not, but both of them have arrived here, so it is a bit inappropriate to turn around and leave. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Bill Huo tugged at his sleeve, but he felt a little aggrieved when he looked at the man. ¡°Do you regret it?¡± His tone was very wronged, as if Andy Jian would cry as soon as he dared to say a negative word. ¡°No, I just wonder if you will regret it after you regain your memory.¡± Andy Jian had no idea, but looking at Bill Huo now, he couldn¡¯t say anything. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she broke the jar and said, ¡°Forget it. Anyway, I won¡¯t regret it then.¡± Satisfied, Bill Huo took Andy Jian¡¯s hand and walked into the small wedding room under the bright gaze of everyone. ¡°get married.¡± With a sense of pride, he put their ID cards on the table. The staff looked familiar with Bill Huo, but they didn¡¯t recognize him at the first time because they didn¡¯t pay attention to business news. ¡°The young man is good, and he looks like a little star.¡± The staff looked at Bill Huo cheerfully and said. But after seeing that they were remarried, all the good natures began to keep a straight face. ¡°Are you two remarried?¡±? I don¡¯t dare to be so ridiculous in the future, taking the marriage event as a child¡¯s y. ¡± Because his marriage certificate is still in the hands of others, a president of JS Group and a well-known designer can only nod honestly. Now, my aunt is satisfied. ¡°That¡¯s right. Let me stamp you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± After receiving the marriage certificate, the two men spoke in unison, and then hurried away. Because of the enthusiastic aunt, some people have noticed them around, and it is not so simple if anyone recognizes them and wants to leave. The result is a thousand calctions, but it still hasn¡¯t escaped everyone¡¯s attention, but it¡¯s not because of Bill Huo¡¯s identity. ¡°Is it convenient for you two to do an interview?¡± I don¡¯t know where a reporter suddenly appeared, aiming at two people with a long gun and a short gun. His behavior has attracted the attention of others around him, and many people have already seen it. Bill Huo didn¡¯t like this kind of attention and refused directly. ¡°Sorry, we have other things to do.¡± Andy Jian took out two masks from his pocket. ¡°Sorry, my husband needs to apany me to see a doctor now. Please excuse me.¡± The quality of these street reporters is uneven, so it¡¯s okay to reject them rashly if they meet a high-quality one, but in case they meet one with no professional ethics, they don¡¯t know what they will write. Andy Jian¡¯s move can be said to be directly at the highest moral point. As long as you don¡¯t let me leave, you are killing yourself. ¡°Hug, sorry, I wish you a speedy recovery.¡± Sure enough, the reporter was embarrassed. He scratched his head at a loss and said such a sentence to Andy Jian¡¯s back for a long time. ¡°thank you.¡± Andy Jian took Bill Huo and finally left, so they buried themselves in the hospital. ¡­ ¡°Come on, you must tell my elders when you kidnap me for the second time.¡± Andy Jian didn¡¯t go to his ward for the first time, but went to Aunt Red. Bill Huo achieved his goal, and now he is as quiet as a quail. No matter what Andy Jian said, he just nodded, ¡°Whatever you say.¡± Seeing him like this, Andy Jian immediately got angry, and now he is cooked with raw rice, pretending to be a big-tailed wolf. ¡°Be goodter, do you hear?¡± ¡°I heard it.¡± Bill Huo nodded his head. Andy Jian stood at the door of Aunt Red¡¯s ward and took a deep breath. As a result, before the words were said, she heard the people inside calling her name. ¡°Andy Jian? Come in. ¡± Andy Jian pulled out a rather clever smile, ¡°Aunt.¡± ¡°Well, just say it.¡± Aunt Red¡¯s tone was the same as usual, but Andy Jian just recognized the difference. She rubbed into the front of others. ¡°Aunt, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Aunt Red is calm on the surface and happy inside. ¡°That is, about me and Bill Huo.¡± Andy Jian kept his head down and wrapped his fingers around the thread on the hospital gown. Aunt Red smiled first. ¡°Say something directly, as long as you two don¡¯t secretly get a marriage certificate, I¡¯ll promise anything.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Andy Jian and Bill Huo looked at each other and both felt something was wrong with Aunt Red. ¡°Why don¡¯t the two of you talk? Are you all hiding something from me?¡± Aunt Red raised his eyebrows, feeling quite young again. Now, Andy Jian finally understood that Aunt Red was teasing her and Bill Huo. ¡°Aunt, do you know?¡± Chapter 475 Life is for you Aunt Red eyebrows a pick, ¡°what can I know? What can I know about Jane¡¯s great designer? ¡± As soon as Andy Jian heard this tone, she knew that some gossip had told Aunt Red about her and Bill Huo, and Aunt Red was obviously angry. ¡°Aunt, I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you, just ¡­¡± She racked her brains to find an excuse, but the ident came so suddenly that she couldn¡¯t think of it at all. Then, I saw Bill Huo, who was standing like a wood. He was so angry that he said, ¡°Say something.¡± If this guy hadn¡¯t been in such a hurry, she wouldn¡¯t have been scolded.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Aunt, I really love Andy Jian.¡± ¡°I really love her, so I can still get divorced?¡± Aunt Red doesn¡¯t buy it at all. Andy Jian opened his mouth, trying to say something for the inarticte Bill Huo, but then he felt that if he opened his mouth, it would definitely make the other person more angry, so he gave up. ¡°Aunt, what happened before was that I was an asshole. If you don¡¯t trust me with her, I can give all the property under my current name to Andy Jian. If I am not good to her, I will go out directly.¡± I never thought that Bill Huo would just throw a bombshell at them. Aunt Red paused. ¡°We are not a rich and expensive family, but the money is still enough.¡± The meaning is very clear. You have money but we don¡¯t like it. Bill Huo was silent now. He really didn¡¯t know what else he could use to make Aunt Red move. ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t be hard on him.¡± Andy Jian is a little reluctant. She won¡¯t be on Bill Huo¡¯s side until she says something. But this guy just saved her with his life. Although nothing serious happened, it was enough for people to see his sincerity. ¡°Hey, women are not allowed to stay.¡± Aunt Red sighed half-truths. Listening to the tone of Aunt Red, I think I have promised them something, but I am just unhappy. Andy Jian didn¡¯t want people to misunderstand Bill Huo, so she couldn¡¯t take care of what she kept from Aunt Red. ¡°Aunt, said had not only can give me all her property. Even my life can be given to me. ¡± Andy Jian is talking to his aunt, but his eyes are looking at Bill Huo. ¡°Andy Jian, you are no longer a girl who is not sensible. How can you be deceived by such rhetoric?¡± Aunt Red feels Andy Jian seems to have a fever. She took a look at Bill Huo and said, ¡°Can some people give their lives for you, but they still want to get divorced?¡± If the two of them have nothing to do with each other but friends, Aunt Red may be able to ignore this matter for the time being. After all, Bill Huo can help Andy Jian a lot. But if they want to get back together, they are not sofortable. ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m not making you happy. Look at his head.¡± Andy Jian¡¯s expression is quite serious. Pointing to Bill Huo¡¯s head with a wound, she added, ¡°A few days ago, we helped the Fu Family to clean up the man behind your kidnapping, and the other party jumped into the wall and installed a bow-blowing list.¡± On hearing this, Aunt Red was also anxious. ¡°Are you hurt? You said that you are a girl, what are you doing with them? ¡± She checked Andy Jian and was relieved to find that she was not badly hurt. But then, she realized what Andy Jian was saying. ¡°At that time, Yan Chen could have run directly, but in order to save me, he jumped on me during the explosion, blocking most of the shock waves. He was hit on the head by the falling cement block and now he has lost part of his memory.¡± Andy Jian said, and went to Bill Huo¡¯s side and pulled his hand up. ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m not a child anymore. If he really doesn¡¯t deserve my trust again, I certainly won¡¯t stand in front of you with him today.¡± ¡°He has amnesia? Then why do you still remember you? ¡± Aunt Red is skeptical, but the injury on Bill Huo¡¯s head is real. Andy Jian really wants to remain serious, but after trying for a long time, he still can¡¯t control his upturned mouth and can only give up. ¡°He just forgets all the people around him, but only remembers me.¡± ¡°Hey, you two are really a pair of enemies.¡± In the end, Aunt Red can only sigh helplessly. Obviously, things that ordinary people can¡¯t meet all their lives have been repeatedly encountered by these two children. I really don¡¯t know if they are ipatible or can save the day together. ¡°Forget it, children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. I don¡¯t care about you.¡± Aunt Red rxed his body, but he couldn¡¯t help telling Bill Huo. Pointing to the man in front of her, she said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. If I make Andy Jian feel ufortable again, I¡¯ll take her away even if I risk her hating me.¡± ¡°No, I will never be separated from her again.¡± Bill Huo hurried to show his loyalty. Andy Jian knew that Bill Huo had a clear path, and he also had a coquettish smile on his face. ¡°Aunt, how did you know about us?¡± They went out to get the license this time, but everyone kept it a secret. It can¡¯t be Bill Huo who asked for it. ¡°What do you say? Even if you two are not stars, at least you are celebrities. Why are you so careless?¡± Aunt Red said, where did the phonee out? She pointed to the photos on her mobile phone. ¡°The photos of the two of you going to get the license are all on fire. Although there are mosaics, may I not see them?¡± Andy Jian followed Aunt Red¡¯s line of sight and saw the photo with a thin mosaic on it. Others may just think that the people in the photo are beautiful, but Aunt Red can see them at a nce. ¡°We were so happy that we didn¡¯t pay attention.¡± Andy Jian scratched his head with some embarrassment. Bill Huo took a clear path here at Aunt Red, and admitted his mistake with him. ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± ¡°You young couple hurry back and don¡¯t kiss me in front of me, an old man.¡± Aunt Red put down his heart, and he was still a little slow. How did Andy Jian suddenly aplish the great event in his life? ¡°OK.¡± Andy Jian smiled and said hello to Aunt Red, and then left. She didn¡¯t tell each other that she and Bill Huo are also living in the hospital now, which is just adding trouble. Back to the ward, Andy Jian just took out the marriage certificate and was robbed by a long hand around him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Andy Jian, talk quickly. ¡°Put it with me first and keep it for you.¡± Bill Huo is still serious, but his blushing ears still reveal his thoughts. ¡°That won¡¯t do, you give it to me quickly.¡± Andy Jian also started to tease him, just trying to grab it. As a result, before I struggled twice, I was reported to be full. ¡°You let me go.¡± Surrounded by familiar smells, Andy Jian blushed somehow. ¡°Wife, let¡¯s bid for the banquet with me.¡± Chapter 476 All know Bill Huo leaned in Andy Jian¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Wife,e with me to bid for the banquet.¡± This may be their first chance to appear side by side in the public view since their remarriage, and Bill Huo doesn¡¯t want to miss it. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Andy Jian struggled twice and gave up when he found that he couldn¡¯t move. She turned her head to one side and didn¡¯t want to see the man above her. ¡°why? Don¡¯t you want others to know about our rtionship? ¡± Bill Huo put his head in Andy Jian¡¯s ear, and the warm breath sprinkled around her. ¡°No, it isn¡¯t.¡± Andy Jian felt a hoarse throat and swallowed unconsciously. ¡°What was that?¡± Bill Huo bit Andy Jian¡¯s lip lightly, but the oppression was still serious. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of making a joke and embarrassing you.¡± Andy Jian cleared his throat. Bill Huo looked at Andy Jian seriously. ¡°No one dares tough at you with me.¡± ¡°Cut.¡± Andy Jian was amused by this guy¡¯s fart words. ¡°Who do you think you are? Can you control people fromughing at us in private? ¡± She has no upper-ss education and etiquette, so if she follows Bill Huo to deal with ordinary banquets, it will be a little difficult for her to be all noble. ¡°Peter Pei is right. If this bid is sessful, JS Group may really be the first group of Do, and my worth will continue to increase.¡± Bill Huo has nothing to hide from Andy Jian. Andy Jian was interested. ¡°Really? But I feel that the strength difference between you and General Fu seems a bit ¡­ ¡± Because of Bill Huo¡¯s face, Andy Jian didn¡¯t say so. ¡°Shen Anxin is not good at managingpanies, the Fu Family will always be lonely, and there are few people who can fight in the Zhou family now.¡± All this information of Bill Huo is from Peter Pei. ¡°But, Gu Yiyang is also a Zhou family, have you forgotten?¡± ¡°He was not famous before, and we haven¡¯t got enough information about him, but there are two possibilities. The first is that Gu Yiyang doesn¡¯t have Jin Gangzuan himself, and the second is that he is hiding others.¡± Bill Huo pondered. ¡°Judging from hisst performance, it is likely to be the second case.¡± ¡°Do you think he will be a threat to you?¡± Andy Jian also paid attention to it. Now the posture of them is still that Bill Huo is firmly pressing on her. From the perspective of outsiders, they must be doing something unknown. ¡°It should be ¡­¡± Before ¡­¡­¡±Bill Huo finished his sentence, he heard someone open the door. The two had no time to separate, and they could only maintain such a posture. ¡°Sorry, sorry.¡± A young female voice rang, and it should be the nurse who came to make rounds. ¡°We don¡¯t need to check here, you go.¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t even move, so he kept this posture and said to the people outside the door. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± The little nurse rushed to promise, and then the cheerful footsteps gradually left. Andy Jian began to have a headache. ¡°Tomorrow all the doctors and nurses in the hospital will know that they are together.¡± ¡°If she doesn¡¯t tell, I¡¯ll give other people bonuses, too.¡± The implication is that others will definitely know. Andy Jian nced at him and lifted the person from his own body. ¡°Forget it. Anyway, look at the degree of burning your bag, you must let everyone know.¡± But what can I do? Who let her be fooled by this guy if she was not careful? ¡°Forget it, what do you need to prepare for the bidding banquet tomorrow?¡± Andy Jian sighed and gave up the treatment. ¡°Just follow me.¡± Bill Huo was lying on his back beside Andy Jian, and somehow he was bursting with satisfaction. ¡ª Bid for the banquet. Bill Huo and Andy Jian haven¡¯t arrived yet, so I don¡¯t know that everyone is talking about them. ¡°Have you heard? Mr. Huo remarried with his ex-wife. ¡± An elegantly dresseddy said. Herpanion also responded, ¡°Yes, there are so many beautiful women around Mr. Huo, why do they always hang themselves from a crooked tree?¡± ¡°Maybe some woman from a small family learned to be sycophantic and fascinated Mr. Huo.¡± Lives of three women, even ady. After learning of Bill Huo¡¯s divorce, these three women all paid attention to him and never thought that people would ignore her at all. After a long time, these noble women gave up. ¡°Three youngdies, what you said is a bit too sour.¡± A sudden female voice sounded with strong hostility. Looking back, the three men were about to teach this little bitch a lesson, and the result was settled. ¡°Shen, Miss Shen.¡± The three men gave Shen Anxin a dry greeting. They didn¡¯t know the rtionship between Andy Jian and Bill Huo, only thought that the other party was seeing rough roads, and simply began to discredit Andy Jian. ¡°You don¡¯t know, Miss Shen, that little fox really has the means. Does a man like Mr. Huo want any woman? I have been fascinated by her, and there must be some witchcraft. ¡± Shen Anxin shook his fist, but didn¡¯t make a move. Finally, I just pointed to the woman who just spoke, ¡°How dare you three talk about others by throwing your weight around at home? Did Mr. Huo turn you down, so he became angry from embarrassment? I tell you, Mr. Huo¡¯s wife is better than you, and you can¡¯tpare. ¡± The movement on their side has attracted the attention of people around them. ¡°Miss Shen, the three of us should not have provoked you.¡± All three girls know Shen Anxin, so they dare not provoke her. At this time, they began to desperately recall whether there was any sin in Shen Anxin. ¡°You stink, I can¡¯t see it, can¡¯t you?¡± She gave a light smile, which was a far cry from the elegant appearance before. ¡°I advise you to speak ill of others in the future, or ask about their background first, and don¡¯t die when you die.¡± Shen Anxin didn¡¯t deliberately lower his voice, and soon someone surrounded the ce. Andy Jian heard Shen Anxin¡¯s voice as soon as he entered the door. He quickly took Bill Huo and rushed over. ¡°Say, is An Xin being bullied?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. She managed to squeeze in and found that it was really Shen Anxin. ¡°An Xin, what¡¯s the matter?¡± She stood in front of Shen Anxin and made a protective gesture. Shen Anxin was moved by Andy Jian, and his attitude towards the three women was even worse. ¡°Do you dare to say what you just said in front of Mr. Huo again?¡± ¡°Huo, Mr. Huo.¡± The three girls arepletely timid. They just gossiped, but they were angry. If they had the ability, they would have confronted Andy Jian long ago. How could they whisper here? ¡°Say it again.¡± Bill Huo took a quick look and waited for them. Chapter 477 Want to let them go? Andy Jian quickly walked to Shen Anxin¡¯s side and stood side by side with her. ¡°You three youngdies are worms in my stomach? How do you seem to know how Yan Chen and I get along in private? ¡± She deliberately bit the word ¡°privately¡± very hard. ¡°You ¡­¡± Thedy at the beginning pointed to Andy Jian, and couldn¡¯t help it. She is a sideline of the Shenyang family. Although she is not as respectable as Shen Anxin, thedy of the Fu Family, it is not something that Andy Jian, an ordinary person, can humiliate. However, she just said a word and was stopped by the person next to her. ¡°Mr. Huo, don¡¯t be fooled by this woman¡¯s sycophantic means. You see that Miss Shen is fascinated by her, and her means can be imagined.¡± Miss Shen bit her lip and spoke angrily. She is betting now that Bill Huo doesn¡¯t seem to have that deep feelings for Andy Jian. ¡°If you are willing to stay with me, I will definitely not pester you to announce it and give you absolute freedom.¡± She didn¡¯t say anything when she saw Bill Huo, thinking she had a chance. Without a trace, she leaned over to Bill Huo and said in a low voice, ¡°Those rumors about you and this woman on the Inte must have been directed and acted by her. Otherwise, where there is such a coincidence, someone will shoot you two to get a marriage license? She must want to tie you up in this way. ¡± Bill Huo looked at Miss Shen leaning towards her side, frowning in disgust and retreating half a step. This time, he is closer to Andy Jian. ¡°Miss An Xin, the tutor of your coteral family is not very good.¡± He bent down slightly and took a deep breath beside Andy Jian¡¯s shoulder, and his face was much better. Then, Bill Huo added, ¡°I don¡¯t smell very good either.¡± Bill Huo and Shen Anxin were originally the focus of this banquet. One is the sole heir of the Fu Family, and the other is the person in charge of the dark horse JS Group. Together, they should have a tit-for-tat confrontation. Unexpectedly, the partnership is aimed at one person. That¡¯s a lot to see. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Huo. The coteral branch of the Shen family has a bad rtionship with our family. Their family education is not good, and there is nothing we can do.¡± This is aplete rtionship with Miss Shen. ¡°An Xin, you¡¯re exaggerating. We are all members of the Shen family. There is no need to have bad blood because of outsiders.¡± Miss Shen smiled at Shen Anxin in a familiar way, trying to get closer. ¡°Youngdy, our Fu family is not miserable enough to be a family with a sideline. If you want to touch porcin, please find someone else.¡± Shen Anxin waved his hand in front of himself in disgust, as if there was something dirty. ¡°An xin, are you angry about what I just said? I apologize to you, will you stop losing your temper? If I can be with Mr. Huo, it will be good for the Fu Family and the Shen family, right? ¡± Miss Shen¡¯s face is not very good now. She managed to pull out a smile, but it became a joke in the eyes of others. ¡°An xin, who cane to this party? Why is there a youngdy in their family who doesn¡¯t look very smart? ¡± Andy Jian spoke to Shen Anxin, but his eyes were on Miss Shen. ¡°An Xin, you and she are both surnamed Shen. It is better to rify some things in advance, otherwise others may misunderstand.¡± Bill Huo was there to help. He made a ratherplicated expression, but he still disliked it more. ¡°But even if I am not smart, I won¡¯t think that all cats and dogs will like me.¡± At this time, Miss Shen¡¯s parents finally arrived. As a sideline of the Shenyang family, it is not easy for them to attend this banquet, so there is no restriction on their daughter¡¯s friends. I didn¡¯t expect to hear the movement here in such a short time. ¡°Mr. Huo, Miss Shen, I apologize to you for my daughter.¡± It was a middle-aged man who looked very nervous and unconsciously wiped his Mediterranean. ¡°This is ¡­¡± Bill huo didn¡¯t give him face, pointing to him knowing perfectly well past ask. Shen Anxin understood in a second, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just a sideline pretending to be my rtive.¡± ¡°It turned out to be the father of this fakedy. It was rude.¡± Bill Huo bent his mouth and looked as if he was smiling, but his eyes were still cold. Sure enough, his tone changed. ¡°Your fake daughter was disrespectful to my wife just now. Should you apologize to her first?¡± Bill Huo shouted ¡°fake¡± one by one, but the man didn¡¯t dare to get angry at all. Instead, he took his daughter to apologize. ¡°Yes, yes, she was wrong. Please apologize to Mrs. Hof.¡± Miss Shen is reluctant, but her father¡¯s appearance at this time is even more frightening. ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°Speak louder.¡± Before Bill Huo could speak, middle-aged men were reluctant. He pped his daughter hard while everyone didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Dad, you hit me.¡± Miss Shen¡¯s cheeks are red and her face is unbelievable. ¡°I said, apologize louder.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Huo, I was wrong.¡± Miss Shen¡¯s lips trembled, and tears flowed uncontrobly. Bill Huo gave her a faint look. ¡°Her name is Andy Jian and she is a famous designer.¡± Andy Jian¡¯s name doesn¡¯t need hisst name. ¡°Apologize again.¡± The middle-aged man spoke quickly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, designer Jane, I¡¯m sorry.¡± With that, Miss Shen bowed deeply to Andy Jian. Then, she didn¡¯t wait for others to react, and left without looking back. This banquet directly ruined her lining face. ¡°hey.¡± The middle-aged man saw his daughter run away, but before he could stop him, he had to apologize to Bill Huo. ¡°Mr. Huo, Miss Shen, Jane designer. Sorry, this child is spoiled by me. Today¡¯s thing is that we are wrong. ¡± As he spoke, he took out three small cards from his coat pocket.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Here is my business card. If you need anything in the future, please let me know.¡± He had been hollowed out by debauchery, and he looked much older than usual. Now, he looks quite disobedient in front of three young people. But Bill Huo didn¡¯t give him face. ¡°No need for this. Please educate your children in the future, otherwise, someone will always help you educate.¡± After saying this, Bill Huo ignored him and went to the other two girls. ¡°You two, do you have anything to say?¡± Bill Huo nced at two shivering people, as if looking at some rubbish. ¡°Designer Jane, I¡¯m sorry. We never dare to speak ill of you again. Miss Shen and Mr. Huo, we know we are wrong.¡± The two girls also forgot to lose face, and bowed 90 degrees directly to them. ¡°Andy Jian, do you want to let them go?¡± Chapter 478 Plastic sisterhood After what happened before, Andy Jian is no longer a kind-hearted ¡°bad guy¡±. ¡°You can let them go.¡± She put her finger against her chin and thought for a moment. With her words, a glimmer of hope shed in the eyes of the two girls. ¡°However, I have one condition.¡± All of a sudden, Andy Jian¡¯s conversation turned, and his mouth evoked a thoughtful smile. Bill Huo is also happy to rely on Andy Jian. ¡°You can ask me anything. If they don¡¯t agree, I will ask their parents.¡± His tone is understated, as if he were not threatening people at all. The two girls froze and looked at Andy Jian with resentment in their eyes. ¡°Designer Jane, you said.¡± One of them was reasonable and managed to pull out a smile. Andy Jian¡¯s eyes wandered between the two men. ¡°You two discuss it. I only need one of them to apologize to me on the public ount.¡± The two girls were dumbfounded. ¡°What, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious enough? I need to apologize, but just one, you two discuss it and give me an answer in one minute. ¡± Andy Jian pretended to take out his mobile phone and looked at the time. It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s trying to turn two people against each other. And the two of them, they have to be recruited. ¡°Designer Jane, can we still discuss it?¡± The girl who spoke at first looked embarrassed. Andy Jian was unmoved. ¡°There are still 40 seconds left, so hurry up.¡± Her voice, like a soul-urging prop, made their nerves tense up at once. ¡°Xiaoxue, why don¡¯t you send it? There are many people in my circle of friends, which is not suitable.¡± As soon as the girl closed her eyes, she said in a broken jar. Another girl froze for a moment and looked at each other incredulously. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I said, why don¡¯t you send it? I¡¯m not suitable!¡± The first words came out, and then it was much easier. This time, the superficial feelings of the two broke down instantly. ¡°There are many people in your circle of friends. Can¡¯t you show sincerity? We offended designer Jane. Don¡¯t we need sincerity to make up for it? You don¡¯t want to let more people see it because you don¡¯t know how to repent. ¡± A series of tall hats came down and directly blocked each other. For a moment, she really didn¡¯t know how to refute it, so she turned to Andy Jian to exin, ¡°Mr. Huo, Jane¡¯s designer, I didn¡¯t mean that, that is, that is ¡­¡± She talked for a long time, but she didn¡¯t know how to make excuses for herself. She could only stand helpless. As a rich girl, when has she ever been so embarrassed? Soon tears flowed out of the corner of her eyes and dripped down her chin onto the carpet, silently. At this point, all the people around are paying attention to their side. Andy Jian can even hear themining about their ruthlessness. After all, crying children have milk to eat, not to mention the beauty crying, which is even more distressing. ¡°Youngdy, if you don¡¯t want to forget it, although you called me online first, if it¡¯s really difficult, I won¡¯t pursue it.¡± Isn¡¯t it better than acting? Andy Jian certainly won¡¯t show weakness. She immediately became a delicate and touching look, which not only made those who whispered to each other feel guilty, but also those who had been biased against her before began to think about whether they had done something harsh. ¡°After all, let¡¯s go, we are not wee here.¡± After she finished, she even ran to Bill Huo¡¯s side, trying to pull him away. At this time, Shen Anxin, who stood silently watching Andy Jian¡¯s performance, also spoke, ¡°Andy Jian, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± This time, the people present were even more panicked. At present, only the Huo family and the Fu Family have the strength to grab thend in Nancheng, but now if the two representatives are gone, won¡¯t the bidding be carried out? ¡°Mr. Huo, miss Shen, please stay.¡± Seeing that the three people were really going to leave, a greasy man in a suit quickly leaned in. Andy Jian nced at him and found that the man was just watching the y. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Bill Huo was blocked by him, frowning and looking very unhappy. The man wiped the sweat on his forehead, almost unable to stand, but he could only crustily skin of head and continued, ¡°Mr. Huo, do you think I can apologize to designer Jane?¡± Not only in the circle of friends, but also with g waves. ¡± As long as he can keep two giant buddhas, he can do anything. Before Bill Huo could speak, Andy Jian quit. ¡°Sir, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why apologize? As you saw just now, only Miss Shen and herpanions spoke ill of me. ¡± She deliberately bit the words¡± see beside¡± very hard, just to let the other party know that she saw his every move just now. ¡°What are you sorry for?¡± Bill Huo raised his eyebrows and helped Andy Jian speak. The man had no choice but to gouge out two girls with his eyes. ¡°Can I ask them to apologize to you together?¡± ¡°Come on, no need. Let¡¯s go. ¡± Andy Jian shook his head. She is now standing at the highest point of morality, and even if others want to me her, they can¡¯t say anything about her. ¡°You two talk quickly, forget it, I¡±d better go to your parents.¡± The middle-aged man gnashed his teeth and forced the two girls. Immediately after seeing Andy Jian nning to leave again, he hurried up and then apologized. ¡°Designer Jane, look, I¡¯ll call the two parents right away. Can you wait a little?¡± ¡°No need, Mr. Yan, you can hold a bidding banquet normally, and don¡¯t worry about us.¡± Bill Huo put pressure on the side at the right time. Two big families have already left. Do you want to bid for others? ¡°I¡¯ll do it, designer Jane. I apologize.¡± Xiaoxue finally spoke, breaking the deadlock at this time. As she spoke, she quickly pressed her mobile phone with her finger and soon released an apology circle of friends. Anyway, today she has lost all her lining and face. If she changes other people¡¯s views because of this apology, it will be every cloud has a silver lining. ¡°Designer Jane, look ¡­¡± The middle-aged man was delighted and quickly grabbed Xiaoxue¡¯s mobile phone and showed it to Andy Jian. Andy Jian nced at it roughly. ¡°Well, since the twodies have made a decision, I must have epted it.¡± She smiled, and then said to Bill Huo and Shen Anxin, ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to sit down, too. Is Yan always going to start bidding?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. When this was said, it was an initiative to end the farce. ¡°Yes, yes, please wait a moment and I¡¯ll give you an order right away.¡± After the man left, the three men found a ce like no one¡¯s watching, and did not avoid suspicion. However, Shen Anxin still couldn¡¯t hold back. ¡°Andy Jian, I didn¡¯t expect you to act.¡± Andy Jian winked at her and made a gesture of silence. ¡°Shh!¡± Chapter 479 Long knowledge The bidding for thend in Nancheng has finally begun. Andy Jian looked at the ready host and assistant on the stage and poked two people around him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to bid?¡± ¡°Sit here with you for a while first, and then go thereter.¡± Bill Huo tilted his head towards Andy Jian and whispered to her. Shen Anxin looked at the interaction between the two people and felt that he should not be here, but under the car. ¡°Psst, can you two not sprinkle dog food in front of me?¡± She pretends to be angry, but in fact she also hopes Andy Jian can be happy. Andy Jian¡¯s face turned red in an instant. She blinked. Just thinking of being an ostrich, Yu Guang suddenly saw a person. ¡°You don¡¯t think we are spreading dog food, so go and spread it yourself.¡± She knows the inside story, which sounds like poking Shen Anxin¡¯s soft words. But before Shen Anxin got sick, he saw a familiar figure along Andy Jian¡¯s line of sight. ¡°Miss Shen, long time no see.¡± Gu Yiyang took out a delicate and charming red rose from his chest pocket and handed it to Shen Anxin. ¡°Well, long time no see.¡± Looking into each other¡¯s eyes, Shen Anxin stuttered a little. Andy Jian also resented her teasing just now, and got a sentence, ¡°Mr. Gu, are we the only ones who have this rose?¡± ¡°Miss Jane, I¡¯m sorry, but my only rose has been sent out.¡± Gu Yiyang without the slightest embarrassment, natural and graceful said 1. However, Andy Jian didn¡¯t care. ¡°Hey, some people are really worried. Yan Chen and I will go there first and sit down. You two should hurry up.¡± It will be thunderous to disturb others. Andy Jian didn¡¯t say much, and quickly took Bill Huo away.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Bill Huo obediently got up with Andy Jian, but still took time to look back and nodded at Gu Yiyang, which was a greeting. Andy Jian couldn¡¯t think of it, but he wouldn¡¯t ignore this man¡¯s identity-Zhou¡¯s illegitimate child. ¡°Our location vision is quite broad.¡± Andy Jian followed Bill Huo¡¯s name and found their location, which was satisfactory. Bill Huo nodded dispensably. ¡°I can buy you a rose garden if you want roses.¡± ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m just kidding.¡± Andy Jian stare big eyes, hurriedly refused. Bill Huo also became interested. ¡°I was thoughtless. I didn¡¯t prepare enough sincerity to propose to you.¡± He has always been an activist. Now that he has said this, he is also thinking quickly in his mind. ¡°Well, I¡¯m just kidding. We¡¯re an old couple. What do we need those useless things for?¡± What¡¯s more, in case you regret it in the future, it will be troublesome to settle our property. Andy Jian didn¡¯t say the rest, but he has considered it. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange this.¡± Bill Huo adjusted his sitting posture and signaled Andy Jian to start bidding. On this asion, Andy Jian has nothing to say, so he can only wait patiently. ¡­ After aplicated ceremony, I finally got to the point. ¡°What we are auctioning today is the development right of a whole piece ofnd in the west of Nancheng, with the lowest price of 300 million.¡± The host showed you the specific location and situation with a 3D model, and then announced the official shooting. ¡°Have you discussed with Ann xin? Who will grab it? ¡± Andy Jian watched others pay attention to the table and took time to whisper to Bill Huo. If someone asks Bill Huo this question, he will only think that the other person is stupid. But when Andy Jian looked at him with big eyes, all he left was cuteness. ¡°This kind of thing is a trade secret, and won¡¯t tell others. What¡¯s more, our two families are stillpetitors. What¡¯s the matter? ¡± After he asked, he was immediately blessed to the soul. Bill Huopared a number with his finger. ¡°You can shout, as long as it is within this number, we can all eat.¡± ¡°So much?¡± Andy Jian stare big eyes. She has been a designer for years, and she is a rtively rich little rich woman. But I will still be surprised at the wealth of these capitalists. ¡°Do you really want to shout?¡± ¡°Your worth is much higher than this.¡± Bill Huo vaguely said this, and then gently grabbed Andy Jian¡¯s hand. ¡°Shout, this is the result of several high-level discussions, no problem.¡± This time, Andy Jian was finally relieved. ¡°Then I shouted.¡± As soon as her voice fell, one came directly, ¡°500 million.¡± Maybe Andy Jian¡¯s voice is so strange that everyone looks at her side. ¡°Nothing, if someone ispeting, continue to shout, and you need to add 10 million more at a time.¡± Bill Huo quietly told her. ¡°good.¡± This feeling of spending money like water made Andy Jian feel excited and shouted more vigorously. ¡°550 million.¡± Shen Anxin¡¯s voice sounded and joined the battle. ¡®six hundred million.¡± ¡°620 million.¡± ¡­ Shen Anxin clung to it, and she must have a bottom in her heart, just don¡¯t know who is better than Bill Huo. ¡°1. 35 billion!¡± Andy Jian finally shouted a number. She nced at Shen Anxin with the corner of her eye and found that the other party had put down the brand in her hand. It seemed that she had given up. Gu Yiyang said something in each other¡¯s ear. Andy Jian only saw her shake her head, and then she waspletely not going topete. ¡°1. 35 billion once, 1. 35 billion twice, 1. 35 billion three times, deal! Congrattions ¡­ Mr. Huo and designer Jane won thend in Nancheng. ¡± The host is on the right track. He was probably told by General Manager Yan, so he just got stuck and said the correct name. ¡°We got it!¡± Andy Jian was happy and whispered in Bill Huo¡¯s ear with excitement. ording to Bill Huo, his bottom line is 1. 6 billion, and as long as they are within this range, they will not lose money. Now it is equivalent to earning more than 200 million yuan. How can Andy Jian be unhappy? ¡°Andy Jian is great.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s eyes smiled curved and looked affectionately at Andy Jian. It was this moment that was photographed by the arranged reporter. The auction was originally full of charity interest, and the person who actually took thend had to donate 50 million yuan to poor children in mountainous areas in addition to paying the principal. ¡°Huh?¡± Andy Jian looked at the reporter warily and was about to speak. ¡°Nothing, this is a normal process.¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t care, and calmed Andy Jian. He tightened his hand that he had never let go. ¡°Let¡¯s go and sign with me.¡± ¡°good.¡± After Bill Huo said that, Andy Jian was not worried. Going backstage, she thought she hade to sign with Bill Huo, but the other party signaled her toe by herself. ¡®shouldn¡¯t this sign the name of the person in charge?¡± ¡°Yes, so it¡¯s yours.¡± Chapter 480 New friends Before Andy Jian could react, he signed it at the urging of Bill Huo. ¡°Why is it mine? What did you do behind my back? ¡± Andy Jian didn¡¯t question Bill Huo in front of others, but as soon as the staff left, he spoke immediately. She looked at Bill Huo incredulously, waiting for an exnation. Bill Huo paused and was immediately caught by Andy Jian. ¡°Don¡¯t try to cheat me with excuses.¡± This time, the man was relieved instantly. ¡°I put a part of Jingsheng¡¯s shares in your name, and now you are the major shareholder of Jingsheng.¡± Andy Jian was even more confused. She looked at Bill Huo with a look of ¡°You are lying to me¡±. ¡°This kind of share transfer should not need my signature? I didn¡¯t even see the contract. How did you transfer it to me? ¡± Although she is small white in this respect, she is not stupid, is she? ¡°It has been transferred to your name, but the contract has not been signed yet.¡± Bill Huo is vague again. Andy Jian wanted to ask, but he heard the man around him shout, ¡°Miss Shen.¡± ¡°Andy Jian, what are you whispering about here?¡± Shen Anxin came over with a smile,pletely ignoring the tit-for-tat just now. Seeing that she is so careless, Andy Jian doesn¡¯t have much to say. Anyway, she¡±d better not say much about business matters. ¡°Nothing, just signed. Is there anything else next? Do we want to eat something delicious? ¡± Because of physical reasons, the two have not gone out to y for a long time.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Yes, but can you?¡± Shen Anxin is a little worried. Andy Jian patted his chest, ¡°no problem, but do you want to meet a new friend? It is another victim kidnapped by Qian Zhou and my friend. ¡± She saw that Shen Anxin didn¡¯t seem to have any friends to y with except her, so Amway gave it a try. ¡°Yes, in the final analysis, we are also implicated in others this time.¡± Shen Anxin is not shy about it. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not convenient for me to call her.¡± Andy Jian immediately made a decision. At this time, Bill Huo and Gu Yiyang, who were forgotten, looked at each other and saw helplessness in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Excuse me,dies, is this going out to eat delicious food, including the two of us?¡± Gu Yiyang took the lead in speaking. Andy Jian froze. Can she really forget them? ¡°Hey, we are going to eat dessert. If you want toe, we are certainly wee.¡± She gave a quickugh twice, which was a fool. ¡°No need, Miss Jane, I have some other business to find Mr. Huo, so I won¡¯t bother you first.¡± Gu Yiyang was also on the right track and immediately denied it. And smiled at Shen Anxin. ¡°Have a good time.¡± ¡­ After the four separated, Andy Jian was finally relieved. She rubbed her ears. ¡°Mr. Gu¡¯s love rat sound is really unique, which makes people feel numb behind.¡± Shen Anxin was amused by her exaggerated statement. ¡°Where is the exaggeration? Isn¡¯t it a normal voice?¡± But then, she changed her voice. ¡°If you want to say this, Mr. Huo¡¯s dominant tone is more attractive.¡± Andy Jian looked at Shen Anxin with a smile on his face when he heard this. ¡°Did you have something behind my back?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Shen Anxin is a little puzzling. ¡°In the case of Gu Yiyang, you don¡¯t think that the other party gave you roses just because you two are friends.¡± She touched Shen Anxin with her shoulder yfully. ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed, I won¡¯t say anything if I¡¯m interested, right?¡± ¡°Why are you suddenly so gossiping?¡± Shen Anxin sighed helplessly. ¡°What is this? You are so excellent, and he is also a climber. ¡± A real best friend always feels that her girl is the best, and what kind of man matches her is the highest. Andy Jian is such a person. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t have this idea yet.¡± Shen Anxin didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, and his mood was low for an instant. But then he resumed his smiling face. ¡°Let¡¯s go and find Chushan first.¡± After Andy Jian¡¯s introduction, Shen Anxin had epted Qu Chor-shan before meeting him. ¡°good.¡± ¡ª Vi Peter Pei. After the kidnapping, Qu Chor-shan once again lived in the vi that Peter Pei bought for them. ¡°ChuShan in? Here wee. ¡± Andy Jian smiled at the housekeeper who opened the door. ¡°Thedy is upstairs. Let¡¯s have some tea in the living room first.¡± ¡°No, we¡¯ll ask Shanshan to go out.¡± Andy Jian is familiar with Shen Anxin and sits on the sofa, waiting for Qu Chor-shan toe down. ¡°Andy Jian, you arrived so soon?¡± It wasn¡¯t long before Qu Chor-shan hurried downstairs. It can be seen that she has been dressed up carefully and her mental state ispletely different from before. ¡°This is not looking for you to y? How have you recovered recently? ¡± Andy Jian drew people to his side. When three people are invited, sometimes you don¡¯t feel crowded. Andy Jian and Qu Chor-shan said a few words, and then introduced them to her, ¡°This is Miss Shen, isn¡¯t it particrly beautiful!¡± Beautiful women like to y with beautiful women. Although Andy Jian is also a woman, she can feel better in the face of Shen Anxin, a great beauty who is pleasing to the eye. ¡°Hello, beauty, I¡¯m lucky to have dessert with you today.¡± Qu Chor-shan nodded hard and followed Andy Jian¡¯s words. ¡°Shan Shan, can I call you that?¡± Shen Anxin held out his hand and shook Qu Chor-shan gently with a smile. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll call you An Xin, too. Andy Jian told me that you were a super beauty. I thought she was superficial, but I didn¡¯t expect that I had less knowledge.¡± Qu Chor-shan also has a bright eye. It¡¯s actually impolite to keepmenting on people¡¯s looks. But Qu Chor-shan and Andy Jian were so sincere that Shen Anxin couldn¡¯t add, ¡°You two are beautiful, too, so we yed together. Okay, stop talking so much and let¡¯s go.¡± Shen Anxin interrupted their conversation, and the three of them finally went out. ¡°By the way, Andy Jian, your Mr. Huo won the bid for thend in Nancheng. Are you going to go to the mountain vige to show your love in person or find someone to represent you?¡± Shen Anxin asked casually when he was bored. Andy Jian told the truth from beginning to end, and Bill Huo didn¡¯t give her too much information. ¡°What is love? I didn¡¯t hear it. ¡± Shen Anxin was just about to say something, when Qu Chor-shan immediately looked like gossip, ¡°What do you mean, your Mr. Huo, Andy Jian, you and Mr. Huo have rekindled their old love?¡± ¡®second time around.¡± Shen Anxin nodded solemnly and added. ¡°Shut up, you two. Dessert can¡¯t stop you?¡± Andy Jian was a little shy, but pretended to be angry to shut them up. But in response to the question just now, she responded, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and ask Yan Chen and see what he ns.¡± Having said that, Andy Jian always has an inexplicable premonition about giving love to this vige. Chapter 481 Give her a promotion Andy rarely takes the initiative to go to Jingsheng Group. But today, I want to surprise Bill. She cooked three dishes and one soup with her life-long skill, and tasted it at home before putting it in a lunch box.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m looking for Bill Huo.¡± She wore a ck mask and made a simple disguise for herself. Miss Jingsheng Group¡¯s front desk has a high face value. After seeing Andy, her face is still a decent smile. ¡°Miss, do you have an appointment?¡± Andy¡¯sing here is a surprise for Bill Huo. Where can I make an appointment? ¡°No, can you tell Bill Huo for me?¡± She was a little embarrassed to say it. The youngdy at the front desk was embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss, I don¡¯t have this permission. Please have a rest here first, and I¡¯ll inform Assistant Jiang.¡± ¡°Ok, please.¡± Since he is looking for an acquaintance, Andy is not worried. However, she waited for more than ten minutes without seeing the shadow of Assistant Jiang. After much deliberation, she decided to give Bill Huo a call. ¡°Doodle doodle ¡­¡± The man didn¡¯t know what he was doing, and there was no answer at all. When the phone rang for a certain time, he automatically hung up. ¡°Are you in a meeting?¡± Andy said something to himself. ¡°Little sister, I¡¯m here to deliver a meal to Bill Huo. If I don¡¯t go up, it may get cold. Can you help me push it again?¡± She can only continue to look for the front desk. Probably because Andy¡¯s attitude is better, and the youngdy at the front desk is a little embarrassed. ¡°Miss, Bill Huo is in a meeting now, and Assistant Jiang said that you should wait below.¡± ¡°Well, if you tell him that you are the designer of Shirley¡¯s studio, he should know what it means.¡± Andy reached out and folded his hands on his chest. ¡°Please, please.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll ask for you again. If not, I really have no choice.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± After Andy thanked him, he didn¡¯t leave, just waiting for the good news from the other side. On the other hand, Assistant Jiang frowned after seeing the phone call from the front desk for the second time. ¡°Which guy doesn¡¯t know much?¡± ¡°hello? Didn¡¯t I tell you to keep him waiting if there is no appointment? ¡± He thinks Andy is a cat and a dog who wants to climb high. The tone of the youngdy at the front desk remains unchanged. ¡°Assistant Jiang, thisdy said that he is the designer of Shirley¡¯s studio.¡± ¡°Any studio ¡­¡± Assistant Jiang responded subconsciously, but in the middle of the sentence, it got stuck. ¡°You hurry to keep people for me, and I¡¯ll go there now.¡± Just for a moment, Assistant Jiang¡¯s cold sweat flowed down. ¡°Be sure to keep people for me.¡± ¡°Good, yes!¡± As soon as the receptionist saw the y, she hung up the phone and invited Andy to rest in the VIP room immediately. Andy refused. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll just wait here for a while.¡± While speaking, Assistant Jiang ran down. He rushed to the door panting, and sure enough, he saw a familiar person. ¡°Husband, madam, why are you here?¡± Even if others don¡¯t know the inside story, he has eaten the melon that Bill Huo and Andy have gone to the Civil Affairs Bureau. ¡°I¡¯vee to deliver some food to Bill, but his phone is disconnected.¡± Andy smiled. The mood at the front desk is now riding a roller coaster with Assistant Jiang¡¯s attitude. Now I know that thedy in front of me turned out to be Bill Huo¡¯s wife, and my mind immediately begins to let go of whether I have sinned against her. ¡°Bill Huo is in a meeting now. Let me take you up.¡± Andy nodded, but didn¡¯t leave. She looked at the youngdy at the front desk just now. ¡°Assistant Jiang, do you have the authority to give employees a promotion? I think she can get a raise. ¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°You are fine,e on!¡± Andy smiled at her. ¡°Yes, madam.¡± Assistant Jiang gave Andy enough face. He didn¡¯t wait for the other party¡¯s reaction. ¡°I¡¯ll send you the promotion contractter, just sign it.¡± After that, he respectfully took Andy into the elevator. ¡°Madam, just show your identity directly to the front desk next time youe, or you will have to wait below.¡± Assistant Jiang stood behind Andy with dog legs. I know very well that ording to the current situation, if you offend Bill Huo, there may not be much punishment, but if you make Andy unhappy, you will definitely be fired. Andy didn¡¯t wriggle. ¡°I just suddenly thought of it. I¡¯ll just find you after nothing.¡± She blinked. ¡°Assistant Jiang, are you still single?¡± Assistant Jiang didn¡¯t expect Andy toe here suddenly and stammer. ¡°Oh, yes! Why, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Is it because Bill Huo is married that Jingsheng doesn¡¯t need single dog? ¡°No wonder you don¡¯t understand the romance between husband and wife.¡± Andy smiled. But this smile is like a knife inserted in Assistant Jiang¡¯s heart, ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s not necessary to kill people like this. While speaking, two people have reached the big conference room. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for him in Bill¡¯s office, isn¡¯t it a meeting?¡± Andy doesn¡¯t intend to dy Bill Huo¡¯s serious work. ¡°Nothing, other department managers will be happy if they know that you are here.¡± When Assistant Jiang finished, he motioned Andy to wait at the door. He knocked on the door, and he could clearly hear the voice inside and instantly became quiet. ¡°Come in.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s voice is so cold that it can almost freeze people. But Assistant Jiang opened the door as if she didn¡¯t notice it. I don¡¯t know if it was Andy¡¯s illusion. She felt that the other party seemed to deliberately expose her. ¡°Bill Huo, thedy is here.¡± Assistant Jiang whispered in Bill Huo¡¯s ear. I immediately felt much better when I saw the man visible to the naked eye. Although he was still expressionless, the temperature around him was much higher. ¡°You sort out your problems for me and put them all in my office tomorrow. The meeting is over.¡± With that, Bill Huo walked sullenly towards the door. As the office door mmed shut, the managers of all departments inside finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Is thedy here? I seem to have seen someone else at the door just now. ¡± ¡°It must be thedy, otherwise how could Bill Huo leave us alone?¡± Others, ¡°¡­¡± don¡¯t have to be so hard. Bill Huo didn¡¯t know what they were thinking. After seeing Andy, his eyes bent. ¡°Why did youe here? Are you not busy today? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this afraid that Bill Huo, a busy man, won¡¯t eat, and will bring your old man food?¡± Andy lifted the lunch box in his hand and showed it to Bill Huo. ¡°Don¡¯t stand here, let¡¯s go to the office.¡± Bill Huo pulled Andy¡¯s skirt. This little trick looks a little childish, but it makes Andy feel soft. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go in first.¡± Chapter 482 Cohabitation ¡°Come on, let¡¯s see what delicious food I brought you.¡± Andy holds Bill Huo¡¯s hand back and goes to the office with others. Assistant Jiang, who stood behind with a very low sense of existence, looked at the back of the two people leaving. Before eating, I felt inexplicably full, and by the way, I burped quite well. ¡°Pot-wrapped meat, spicy chicken and hand-torn cabbage. The soup isver and egg flower soup. Come and try it.¡± Andy put his home cooking on the table and piled the files on the table aside. Bill Huo¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Why did you suddenly think of bringing me food today?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this afraid that some people are hungry and won¡¯t let others eat?¡± Andy said angrily. Bill Huo never shuts up in front of her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I was wrong.¡± ¡°I will eat on time in the future. I am not busy at this time. I will take time to supervise you.¡± The man grabbed the little white hand in front of him, put it in his mouth and bit her fingertips. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Andy¡¯s cooking is good, and Bill Huo eats slowly, which is just as pleasing to the eye. ¡°You really don¡¯t want some? I can¡¯t eat so much. ¡± He saw that Andy had no intention of moving chopsticks and motioned for someone toe to dinner. ¡°Nothing, I have already eaten at home.¡± This is not a lie. Andy sat there bored, so he casually nced at the file on his desk, which was impressively the n of thend in Nancheng. ¡°By the way, I heard An Xin say that this bid for Nancheng also brought charity activities?¡± ¡°Yes, I have arranged for good people in the past. It is to help children in mountainous areas go to school, and I intend to donate more. ¡± There was no pause in the movements of Bill Huo¡¯s hands. But I patiently exined it to Andy. ¡°Well, can I go with you?¡± When Andy heard it was about children, he became interested in it instantly. ¡°Are you going? But it will be very bitter. ¡± Bill Huo¡¯s hand stopped. He looked at Andy seriously. ¡°If you want to follow, you may have to stay there for a week.¡± No matter how much he tells others to take care of Andy, it won¡¯t be veryfortable to leave the big environment there. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a darling daughter. I can still bear the pain.¡± Andy smiled, probably because he also has children, so he can¡¯t help being close to children. ¡°If you decide, I will arrange it. Thisnd was originally my gift to you, and all the decisions and benefits are yours.¡± Andy offered him a bowl of soup. ¡°Why did you give me this all of a sudden?¡± Jingsheng Group has a lot of business. Is Bill Huo¡¯s decision considered? ¡°No, I just suddenly feel that you are more suitable for thisnd?¡± Bill Huo took the egg drop soup and made himselfugh directly after saying this sentence. He was puzzled. ¡°I just suddenly had this idea.¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t think so much, you eat quickly, and just tell me when you want me to goter.¡± Andy motioned for him to solve the battle quickly. Bill Huo suddenly thought for a moment, and his eyes narrowed and there was a calction. ¡°Andy, we have got a marriage license now.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Can you be a legal couple if you get a certificate?¡± Bill Huo then asked, Andy subconsciously felt that this guy must have a conspiracy, but he had no thoughts. ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Husband and wife should live together. Should you also bring Aunt July and children to live with me?¡± Bill Huo asked quite seriously. ¡°Ah?¡± This is too sudden. Andy subconsciously feels that there will be no big gap between him and Bill Huo even if he gets the certificate. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little too fast?¡± She whispered something, but Bill Huo heard her. ¡°Come on, you are my wife now.¡± Bill Huo was tough. ¡°We agreed that I would move things for you tonight.¡± ¡°What are you doing in such a hurry? I have to pack my things. ¡± Andy was not prepared immediately. She felt like a little sheep that had been voluntarily sent to the tiger¡¯s mouth and had been eaten dry and wiped clean. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my wife will run away.¡± Bill Huo nodded his head as if it had happened. Andy gave up the discussion with this guy. ¡°OK, but you have to go through Aunt July yourself.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡ªContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Jingsheng hospital. Aunt July has been raised almost now, and Professor Li finally gave her a physical examination, which brought good news to Andy. ¡°Your aunt¡¯s condition has beenpletely controlled. As long as you pay attention to taking medicine on time, it should not have any impact.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Andy¡¯s eyes widened in surprise and his arms trembled. Bill Huo stood beside her, put his hand on Andy¡¯s shoulder and patted him soothingly. ¡°Is there anything our family needs to pay attention to?¡± It is quite normal to ask, but Professor Li seems to hear the feeling of showing off. However, I didn¡¯t take it to heart. ¡°Be careful not to make the olddy excited, although it¡¯s not the heart that hurts. But after all, there are some interoperability. ¡± ¡°This is certain.¡± Andy excitedly sent Professor Li away and hurried to Aunt July. ¡°Aunt, do you feel anything wrong?¡± Even if she knows the answer, she still wants to hear it from someone. ¡°No, I¡¯m all right.¡± Aunt July has a smile in her eyes. She touched Andy¡¯s head. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Andy, my aunt might have gone to see your parents.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? You are my only elder now. I don¡¯t bother about you, who else can I worry about? ¡± Andy¡¯s eyes were red, but Aunt July made himugh. Finally, she was in a better mood. ¡°When can I leave the hospital? Six treasures should miss me so much. ¡± Aunt July is in a good mood. Liubao is young and likes to be spoiled. Aunt July likes to tease her most at ordinary times. Because of physical reasons, they haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, and suddenly they have no burden and immediately start thinking about their children. ¡°Aunt, I have something I want to discuss with you.¡± Bill Huo, look, the topic has been brought here. Speak quickly. ¡°You said.¡± ¡°You see Andy and I have got the certificate, which is a family. So can you let her live with me? ¡± Bill Huo crouched down and looked at Aunt July from bottom to top. From the momentum, it is an initiative to show weakness to the elderly. He looked at Aunt July without much reaction, and then added, ¡°I¡¯ll take you and the children there. The room at home is big, and you can live anywhere you want.¡± ¡°Did Andy agree?¡± Aunt July didn¡¯t give an answer, but looked at Andy. ¡°I, I promised.¡± Andy was a little embarrassed, but he still spoke. Aunt July pondered slightly. ¡°Yes, since Andy agreed. It is not difficult for me to do it for you. ¡± When she finished, the conversation suddenly changed. ¡°However, I have one condition.¡± Chapter 483 I’ll take care of you Bill Huo was shocked by Aunt July¡¯s panting, but he dared not speak out and could only apologize. ¡°Aunt July, you said that no matter what the conditions are, I will agree.¡± ¡°Then I can say it.¡± Aunt July is also rude, ncing at Bill Huo. ¡°I don¡¯t care what your reasons werest time, but if you hurt Andy this time because of those bullshit excuses, you will never want to see her again.¡± Bill Huo looked up with seriousness in his eyes. ¡°Aunt, I won¡¯t fail Andy this time, otherwise, you can kill me directly.¡± ¡°Then you are not worthy. It is too cheap to kill you.¡± Aunt July slightly raised his chin. ¡°What about you? Don¡¯t be too worthless.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aunt, I will definitely go with you then.¡± Andy hurried to show his loyalty. This time, Aunt July was satisfied. ¡°That¡¯s fine. Go and pack your things.¡± Aunt July graciously let the two men leave, but seeing that they haven¡¯t responded yet, they were puzzled again. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go?¡±? I don¡¯t need you to watch here. ¡± Andy was relieved to see that Aunt July was not angry. ¡°Aunt, I asked Professor Li that you can leave the hospital now. We are going to take you home directly this time.¡± ¡°Boy, you are acting first.¡± Aunt July made fun of the sentence. Children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. Now that Andy has identified each other, there is no need for her to say anything more. After a morning of tossing, Bill Huo and Andy finally packed Aunt July¡¯s things. There are not many daily necessities, but after all, the old man has just had surgery and needs a lot of medical supplies, which takes a lot of effort. ¡°Professor Li, you are here.¡± Professor Li learned that Aunt July was leaving the hospital and came to see him off. ¡°Let me see.¡± Professor Li smiled kindly and took out the instrument to Aunt July for a simple inspection. ¡°At first, there is no problem, but you still need to follow up your physical condition.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you often in the future.¡± Aunt July is a little embarrassed. The friendship between Professor Li and Bill Huo has nothing to do with her, and people have dyed taking care of her for so long. ¡°Yes, but you don¡¯t have to go to the hospital all the time in the future. Bill Huo opened a research institute for me, which is near your vi.¡± Professor Li saw that Aunt July seemed to be in the dark, and realized that he seemed to have missed it. ¡°Maybe Bill Huo and Miss Jane wanted to give you a surprise, but I told them in advance.¡± Aunt July looked at the two people on the side. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°We discussed it with Professor Li and funded him to open a research institute so that he could do research and examine you at any time.¡± Andy knows Bill Huo¡¯s n. She looked at Bill Huo, and there was a lot of affection in her eyes. Although this guy has amnesia, he is very sweet in all aspects, which makes Andy feel that he seems to be a little inseparable from him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Sensing Andy¡¯s trance, Bill Huo leaned in and asked softly. ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s take Aunt July to the institute. If Professor Li doesn¡¯t have time, she can go out for a walk by herself.¡± Andy deliberately amplified his voice so that not only Bill Huo could hear it, but also the other two old people could hear it. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a little too much to bother you?¡± Before Professor Li could speak, Aunt July immediately refuted it. However, the parties did not feel that it had much impact. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it doesn¡¯t matter. The institute provided by Bill Huo can make any literati bend, and I am one of them.¡± ¡°Well, aunt, we have arranged it here, so don¡¯t worry about it. Juste back with me.¡± Andy leaned over to Aunt July and said something coquettish, and finally got a satisfactory answer. ¡­ Aunt July has arranged it, and it seems that it is time for Andy to go to the countryside to offer his love. ¡°Bill, please send me some people. You may need to move things or something.¡± Andy also brought a lot of things to the children at his own expense. One more thing Andy didn¡¯t say, that is, he was worried that someone with bad intentions would want to take this opportunity to start work. ording to the daily marketing strategy, the news of Mrs. Huo¡¯s personal charity will spread all over thework. When the timees, as long as you have the heart, everyone knows her whereabouts. ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll find you some useful ones.¡± Of course, Bill Huo supported it. He wanted to go there with someone in person, but time didn¡¯t allow him, so he had to give up. ¡°I¡¯m not around, you should take care of yourself.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s sticky exhortation. ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore.¡± Andy held Bill Huo¡¯s handsome face in his hands and couldn¡¯t help printing a kiss on it. As a result, people took the initiative before they left. Bill Huo moves very quickly, and there are many capable people in his hands, and only a few people can still find him. The day before Andy was ready to go to the countryside, Bill Huo got up early and called someone to look at Andy. ¡°See if the three of them are ok. If you are not satisfied, I will continue to find it for you.¡± She raised her head and looked at the three big men in ck suits in front of her. She felt that Bill Huo seemed a little oversensitive. ¡°Are you sure you want the three of them to follow me?¡± She swallowed, feeling that all three of them could catch up with a wall. ¡°If there are not too many people out there, I want you to take ten.¡± The look on Bill Huo¡¯s face was a little funny. ¡°¡­..¡± Don¡¯t have to, Andy muttered in his heart, but he hurriedly promised, ¡°These are enough, and any more will be exaggerated.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Affirmed by Andy, Bill Huo focused on the three seemingly helpers who were actually bodyguards. ¡°Tomorrow, you and your good wife, if she hurts a hair, you know the consequences.¡± He spent a lot of money to raise these people. Even if there is no task at ordinary times, he will take good care of them, just to prevent them from being needed one day. ¡°Yes!¡± Three men responded at the same time, and Andy was buzzing with shock. ¡°Well, you go out first and pick me up tomorrow.¡± She waved helplessly and motioned for the three men to leave quickly. There is a lot of space here, but she just feels breathless. Sometimes the crowd doesn¡¯t need to be real, and it¡¯s still psychologically ufortable. At least Andy¡¯s feelings are quite strong now. ¡°Yes!¡± Andy ,¡±¡­¡± Good, the brain is buzzing for a while. From this moment on, these three bodyguards have been Andy¡¯s people. Bill Huo didn¡¯t say it, but they knew it. ¡°No matter what happens, you must not be out of sight of the three of them.¡± Bill Huo is still a little scared. Now their enemies on the surface have been cleared away, but the person who poisoned him still hasn¡¯t found it or even had any clue. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Andy saw that Bill Huo was really nervous and simplypromised. ¡°If you feel ufortable, I won¡¯t go.¡± She doesn¡¯t need to make Bill Huo afraid of this. Chapter 484 Bodyguard trio ¡°Nothing, just be careful then. If you have any questions, call me as soon as possible.¡± Bill Huo moved his shoulders ufortably. ¡°Really nothing?¡± Andy has some doubts. ¡°It¡¯s really nothing.¡± Bill Huo suppressed his worries and made Andy difficult. ¡ª Jingsheng parking lot When Andy was ready to go to the scene, Bill Huo had everything directly transported to the parking lot. Everyone in the ce knew Andy¡¯s identity and tacitly watched Bill Huo say goodbye to his wife. ¡°Andy, be careful on the road. You remember what I told you.¡± ¡°Remember, I¡¯m not a child anymore. Let¡¯s go.¡± Andy smiled easily, reached out and gave Bill Huo a push, signaling him to leave quickly. ¡°Little heartless.¡± Bill Huo couldn¡¯t help but spit, but he left honestly. She waited for Bill Huo to leave before telling everyone to drive. Andy looked at his figurepletely disappeared from sight, and then withdrew his sight. ¡°When did you threee?¡± When she came to her senses, the three men in front of her startled her. You know, when she talked to Bill Huo just now, these people were not there. ¡°Madam, we have been waiting for you here for a long time.¡± One of the men said. ¡°But you just talked to our boss and ignored us.¡± The other person should answer. ¡°Okay, okay, stop talking nonsense, we should go.¡± Andy was so bluntly pointed out that he was a little shy. Her voice is a little stuttering. ¡°We must not cause trouble to ourdy!¡± Three people responded in unison. Andy took a step back quite presciently, avoiding the tragedy of the brain buzzing. ¡°Madam, I¡¯m Puzi, our boss¡¯s deputy. You can just call me by my name. This is Xiaoyan. He¡¯s Archie.¡± You introduced yourself and two others to Andy. Andy gave them a brief greeting, and Archie got into the cab in silence. I can¡¯t tell when I¡¯m indoors. When the car starts, the three bodyguards sent by Bill Huo can see that it¡¯s really awesome. Motion sickness medicine, snacks, pure water and even fruits are all ready, and it really looks like going out to y. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so nervous. You¡¯re just going to donate things to the children, not to the bandits¡±ir.¡± Andy looked at those three people and could only appease them. ¡°Madam, you are the only boss who serves us except our boss. Of course, you should take it seriously.¡± After this short observation, Andy also found that one of the three bodyguards has a lot of words, which always makes her feel happy in a few words, which may be the reason why Bill Huo sent him out. ¡°It depends on your performance. If it¡¯s not good, let your boss deduct your sry.¡± Andy pretended to be angry and said. ¡°Madam, you can¡¯t treat us like this. We live on this sry!¡± Sudden crying made Andy almost choke on saliva. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, you¡¯re scaring your wife.¡± Puma pped on the back of Xiaoyan¡¯s head. With this atmosphere group bodyguard, Andy¡¯s journey is really not so boring. ¡°Brother Biao, don¡¯t fight, it¡¯s easy to get stupid when you hit your head.¡± Xiaoyan is usually this character, so she is always beaten. By contrast, Archie talks very little, but even for such a person, there is still a lot of sense of existence. ¡°Madam, here we are.¡± He didn¡¯t take part when several people bickered with each other. After arriving at the destinationpletely, it was only faintly that the warm atmosphere was directly frozen. Andy, ¡°¡­¡± Okay. ¡°Hahahahaha, Archie is still a bad boy, and my wife doesn¡¯t know what to say.¡± Xiaoyan didn¡¯t seem to think that Archie would suddenlye here, and it took a second to startughing. ¡°Well, what are you two like? You¡¯ll be seen by otherster and you¡¯llugh at us.¡± Brother Biao couldn¡¯t help it, and his tone was a little harsh. They are away from home, representing the face of Jingsheng Group. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t be so serious. Let¡¯s go down first.¡± Andy didn¡¯t care at all. He waved angrily and motioned them to go down quickly. Brother puma got off the bus first after yelling at his younger brother, trying to open the door for Andy. As a result, he was cut off before he got to the ce. ¡°Assistant Jiang, why are you here?¡± Andy looked up and found that the man in front of him was also an acquaintance. She was a little surprised. How could Bill Huo send him? ¡°Who helped Bill when you came?¡± Assistant Jiang can be said to be fully responsible for the more important work in Bill Huo¡¯s hands, but now people are sent to her. Andy can¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Madam, Bill Huo put me in charge of thisnd in Nancheng, which includes the activities of giving love to the countryside. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Assistant Jiang knows what Andy is worried about. ¡°Ok, then show me the relevant process.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. This charity event is a littlete. Bill Huo didn¡¯t tell her the specific process, and now she has arrived at the ce. If she doesn¡¯t know it again, it really shouldn¡¯t be. ¡°Sorry, this is my negligence.¡± Assistant Jiang quickly took out a stack of files from his carry-on handbag. Andy wasn¡¯t polite either. When she looked at it directly, Assistant Jiang exined to her, ¡°We won¡¯t shoot this activity, but some shots will be recorded to facilitate the follow-up public opinion guidance, so you can y it yourself.¡± There is nothing wrong with this process. Andy nced at it roughly and nodded. ¡°OK, I see, now?¡± ¡°You can start when you are ready.¡± Assistant Jiang bent down slightly, stretched out his right arm and made a¡± please¡± gesture towards Andy. Andy didn¡¯t speak, and walked directly in front, followed by three bodyguards. ¡°The distinguished guests havee from afar, and my legs and feet are inconvenient, so I can only make an emergency here.¡± They were greeted by the old vige chief, who was very old, and his back was shocking. He spoke Mandarin with difficulty in order to make Andy understand the dialect. Andy is not someone who takes Joe. Besides, the old vige head is so old that it is really inappropriate to bow to her. ¡°Get up quickly, you can¡¯t stand it.¡± The old vige chief didn¡¯t insist either, but after giving Andy three bows, he straightened up slightly. ¡°You can afford to pay attention to our vige.¡± This old man is older than Bai¡¯s father. Looking at his all-white hair, Andy¡¯s tone can¡¯t help but soften a lot. ¡°Old vige head, I can¡¯t help you anything. Just these things can only solve the problem temporarily.¡± It takes more than money to save a vige. Chapter 485 Hope The ce set by the organizer is an extremely poor mountainous area. The children here don¡¯t even have sses, and there is no decent school. The only ce in the vige that can be called a¡± school¡± is a dpidated bungalow. It was founded by a volunteer college student, and there were only a few children in it, huddled in a room with air leakage everywhere, and carefully read the words written by the teacher on the wall. To say that Andy didn¡¯t actually pay much attention at first, when he saw this picture, his nose was sour for no reason. ¡°Is this it?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, although our school is broken, the dolls can study hard.¡± The old vige head looked at the children who were studying hard, and his eyes were curved withughter, as if he were looking at his own grandson. At this time, the teacher also saw the situation on their side from the broken window frame. After calming the children, he came out. ¡°Vige head, this is ¡­¡± She thought Andy came to be a volunteer like her, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be the same depending on the temperament of the other person. The old vige head didn¡¯t answer the teacher¡¯s words, but introduced them to each other. ¡°Xiao Liu, this is a distinguished guest of our vige and has brought many good things to the dolls.¡± After he finished, he turned to Andy. ¡°This is Miss Liu from our vige. You can call her Xiao Liu.¡± ¡°Hello, Teacher Liu.¡± Andy saw the difort in Mr. Liu¡¯s eyes and smiled actively. Teacher Liu was ttered and hurriedly put his hand on Andy¡¯s outstretched hand before he rxed a little. ¡°Hello, hello, thank you for noticing here.¡± When she came here, she was ready to fight alone. I didn¡¯t expect that someone really noticed here.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The old vige head looked at the interaction between the two young people, but somehow his eyes were red. He seemed to feel a little embarrassed and turned his back and wiped them. ¡°All right, you bring those things in.¡± Andy still holds Mr. Liu¡¯s hand. She told Puzi them, and she continued to talk to Miss Liu. It is obviously the same age, but this girl¡¯s hands are particrly rough. Andy even feels that Bill Huo¡¯s hands seem to be much smoother than hers. ¡°yes.¡± Puma, they are not the kui toe and give Jingsheng Group a long face. The response in one sentence is high, but it makes Andy a little embarrassed. ¡°Keep your voice down, there are children here.¡± She said somethingining. ¡°I see, madam.¡± Puma immediately promised. Andy had already looked at these things when he set out. Some of them were books and toys, while others were cotton-padded clothes for children. The former can be shared, but in thetter, they have prepared too little, almost not enough for each person. ¡°Old vige head, here is some money. You can tell the children who don¡¯t go to school here that once theye to school, they will receive subsidies and take care of three meals a day.¡± Andy gave the old vige head a look at the 50 million check promised by Bill Huo before exining it to him in detail. ¡°The money here is enough for the children to live for a while. I will find someone to build the vige road and try to get this group of children out of the mountains.¡± The money she gave to the vige chief was from her own pocket. 50 million dors is better spent on the de. All aspects here are quite backward, so Andy kindly exchanged some cash, and the rest is food and daily necessities. ¡°We will find someone to decorate the schoolter, at least we can¡¯t let the children freeze in winter.¡± Andy said more and more, and finally took out her business card. ¡°This is my contact information. If there are any problems in the follow-up, I will definitely help you as long as I have the ability.¡± Teacher Liu took Andy¡¯s business card and took a closer look. ¡°Madam, I thank you on behalf of these children.¡± She was called Andy by others and called Andy by herself, but her face was embarrassed. ¡°Madam, there is no signal here, even if there is your contact information, it is useless.¡± What she said is straightforward, but Andy knows that she really wants the children. This is really a question. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll build a contact site hereter. If you need anything, just tell the site directly. Is that ok?¡± Where there is no advanced technology, manpower is the simplest. ¡°Good, good.¡± Teacher Liu said two ¡°yes¡± in a row, which is enough to see her excitement. Then, before Andy reacted, he almost knelt down to her. Fortunately, Andy had already prepared in advance. When Mr. Liu had this trend, he quickly helped people up. ¡°The two of us are doing the same thing, or you are much braver than me. I just paid a part of the financial resources, and you gave them all. ¡± Being a volunteer here, not to mention the sry, is extremely uncertain whether there is a future. Andy really hates and admires the girl¡¯s courage. ¡°You have saved the postcard, even if it is useless now, you may need itter.¡± Andy stressed again that she couldn¡¯te here often, so she was worried that even if there were any problems, the vige chief and Miss Liu would be embarrassed to bother her. Teacher Liu nodded and shouted at the door behind him, ¡°You guyse out first.¡± She uses standard Mandarin, and since these children can understand it, it shows that the teacher has taken pains. ¡°Teacher Liu.¡± Just in the blink of an eye, the three little ones they called bean stood in front of Andy and respectfully called out. Teacher Liu looked at these children with involuntary joy in her eyes. ¡°This sister has brought you so many things. What should you do?¡± ¡°Thank you, Sister.¡± As soon as Miss Liu¡¯s voice fell, several children bowed to her cleverly. Andy listens to them, and the standard of Mandarin is much better than that of the old vige head. It seems that he has really studied hard. ¡°Well, as long as you study hard and can go out of the vige and return to the vige, it is the best reward for me.¡± She went to those materials, took several sets of cotton-padded jackets and stationery, and handed them to the children. ¡°When you go back, remember to tell your friends around you that if youe to ss, you can eat and wear warm clothes.¡± There are not only a few children in a vige, but only a few of theme to ss, which shows that many children are left at home for various reasons. Andy said this just to let them advertise. After all, in this vige, only learning can go out. ¡°Sister, let¡¯s ¡­¡± Several children¡¯s little hands were red with cold, but looking at what Andy was holding, they hesitated. ¡°Sister let you take it, just take it.¡± Teacher Liu saw the children¡¯s embarrassment and said a few words aloud. Chapter 486 I stay The children are happy now, and the eyes of innocence are full of strangeness. ¡°Thank you, sister!¡± It can be seen that they really haven¡¯t seen these things, but a cotton-padded coat and several stationery are shaking with excitement. Andy Yu Guang found that several people were taking pictures, which was probably what Assistant Wang had ordered at the beginning, so he didn¡¯t care, so he generously let them take pictures. Although this thing was provided by Bill Huo, she will definitely help the vige as long as she has the ability. Because of Andy¡¯s presence, several children were given leave by the teacher today, and by the way, they were told to take the nobles of the vige to see the scenery. Several children have just received a gift from Muya, and their affection for this sister has reached a peak. Of course, they won¡¯t refuse, and they skipped to take Andy. ¡°Wife of shop-owner, we just follow from afar and won¡¯t bother you.¡± Brother Biao is probably worried that Andy won¡¯t let them follow, so he quickly speaks well. ¡°Nothing, you follow.¡± Andy didn¡¯t refuse his kindness. Several children didn¡¯t know Andy¡¯s idea, and they were very happy. ¡°Sister, this is the river in our vige. Wait, I¡¯ll catch two fish.¡± One of the little boys pointed to the crystal clear river and was eager to try. Andy was funny, but he stopped him. ¡°Well, it¡¯s so cold. You¡¯ll definitely catch a cold when you catch fish.¡± Say that finish, she also worried that the child is so naughty on weekdays, and told, ¡°Not now, can¡¯t you know after my sister leaves? Whether it is sick or dangerous, the family will be very sad. ¡± ¡°Sister, I have no family.¡± Andy originally meant well, but in return, the little boy said this in a low voice. Andy paused. No matter how hard she had been before, there were at least a few unreliable adults around her, and the little boy was even younger than before. ¡°Then if something happens to you, my sister will be very sad.¡± Andy just thought about it and immediately changed his story. She didn¡¯t apologize to the little boy, as if she had no idea what the child had just said. ¡°Really?¡± The little boy¡¯s eyes lit up in an instant. ¡°Really, so you should protect yourself.¡± Andy smiled and touched the child¡¯s head, which was furry. ¡°Sister, remember me, my name is Tommy!¡± It seems that the little boy hasn¡¯t met an adult who can care about him for a long time, so he hurriedly introduced his name. Andy reciprocated. ¡°My name is Andy. Nice to meet you.¡± Tommy looked at Muya and introduced her so formally, and also put on a small face. ¡°Hello, sister, my name is Tommy. Please give me more advice in the future.¡± As soon as the two of them started, the other children started at once. They introduced their names in a twittering way, and at that time it became a mess. But Andy didn¡¯t feel noisy. He stayed with adults for a long time, and suddenly came into contact with these children, feeling indescribable peace. Andy followed several children from the river at the head of the vige to the big tree at the end of the vige, which was regarded as seeing the scenery of the vige. Seeing that it was gettingte and the sun was about to set, Andy reluctantly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Sister, are you leaving?¡± When several children heard this, their eyes immediately turned red. They haven¡¯t experienced the wind and frost of adults, so they don¡¯t hide their emotions. ¡°Are you really leaving?¡± ¡°The sun is about to set, and everyone is going home.¡± Andy can¡¯t bear to part with these children, but everything muste to an end, and it¡¯s not safe for her to stay here. A sad atmosphere pervaded several children, and Andy could onlyfort them. ¡°Sister will try toe over if she has time in the future, so don¡¯t be sad.¡± The children of the poor have long been in charge, not to mention the children living in such a difficult vige, and it is even more distressing to be sensible. They also know that Andy can¡¯t be embarrassed. They just feel ufortable and immediately put on a smiling face. ¡°Sister, be careful on the road, we will miss you.¡± ¡°I will miss you, too. Remember what my sister said, let your friends go to school so that you can go out of the vige and go to a bigger ce.¡± Andy really said it. The way back is always longer and slower than the way out. When Andy went back, Mr. Liu and the vige head were already waiting at the school. When they saw the children bringing Andy back, they immediately greeted him. ¡°benefactor, you are back!¡± The old vige head¡¯s voice is hoarse and old, and Andy¡¯s tears areing down. She choked back her difort and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re wee, vige chief. I¡¯m here on behalf of our group. I really can¡¯t afford the word benefactor.¡± ¡°We are very grateful that you cane.¡± The old vige head still insists. He has been to the farthest distance in his life, that is, from the head of the vige to the end of the vige, and he can¡¯t understand Andy at all. ¡°benefactor, are you going to leave?¡± Teacher Liu asked with great eye.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She was originally a college student in a third-tier city. Although her horizons are not so broad, she is considered to be a person who has seen the world. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. It¡¯s not easy to go back at night.¡± Andy answered gently. Teacher Liu wanted to think, ¡°Otherwise, you can stay with us tonight. Although the conditions here are not good, the vige head and the children and I have been preparing for a long time, and you will not be wronged. ¡± She knows very well now that Andy has moved intopassion, and if she keeps people, it is likely to bring them greater benefits. ¡°Well ¡­¡± Andy hesitated. She didn¡¯t say that she disliked it here, but at the beginning Bill Huo kept telling herself not to stay there. I don¡¯t know why. ¡°Madam, we don¡¯t have anything good here, which really wronged you, but the children knew you wereing and prepared for a long time ¡­¡± The old vige head saw Andy¡¯s difficulty. But I still said it. After all, it was the children¡¯s hard work. ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll stay.¡± Andy has a sincere smile on his face. However, she still needs to report to Bill Huo. ¡°If you are embarrassed, we will send you back now.¡± The old vige head rubbed his hands awkwardly, and he should be worried about Andy¡¯s embarrassment. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± Andy winked at Brother Pubiao, indicating that the other party shoulde down first. ¡°It¡¯s okay, old vige head. We have reported to our superiors and can live here today.¡± Puma son quite on the way to 1. The old vige head gave him a look, but he still chose to believe it. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get ready now.¡± This is a pleasant surprise. Chapter 487 Call brother ¡°Aren¡¯t youing back today?¡± Bill Huo was busy with the Nancheng case all day, and this was the bad news when he got home. Andy is also a little embarrassed. She promised toe back one day. After all, she broke her word. ¡°I¡¯m not looking at the poor children, so I want to spend more time with them.¡± As she spoke, she thought of Tommy again. ¡°Bill, I¡¯m telling you, I met a child, which is particrly distressing.¡± ¡°It seems that you have gained a lot this time.¡± There seems to be a smile on Bill Huo¡¯s side. Although he made fun of it, he followed Andy¡¯s idea. ¡°If you like him, you can choose to fund him to go to school.¡± With their background and current situation, it is obviously unrealistic to want to adopt a child, but it is still possible if they help themselves. ¡°That¡¯s what I think, I just don¡¯t know the specific process.¡± Andy is a little embarrassed. She was burned by several children before, and it was not easy to feed and clothe them. Where is the extra mind to take care of others? ¡°Leave this to me. If you have other children you like, you can also sponsor them together. We don¡¯tck this money.¡± Bill Huo added quite sweetly. Andy is happy.¡± Is it so sweet?¡± ¡°Yes, so Mrs. Huo, can you also feel sorry for your husband who lives alone?¡± Bill Huo¡¯s tone is getting more and more aggrieved. It is obvious that Andy is going to do good deeds, but why should he be unhappy alone? ¡°I see, I will definitely go back tomorrow, ok?¡± Andy calmed down. However, the signal here did turn into a bright red exmation mark after a long time, as Mr. Liu said. This made her sigh helplessly, and it seems that there is still a long way to go to save here. ¡°Go to bed early, I don¡¯t want to talk about the bad signal here.¡± Andy finally said this and closed his eyes. The wind outside the window is fast asleep, and the sound of thatching stimtes Andy¡¯s eardrum all the time. In her room, the stove burned well, at least it didn¡¯t make her feel the slightest chill. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to Tommy and them.¡± Andy¡¯s brain was empty for a while, but he still couldn¡¯t sleep.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. In desperation, Andy gave up the struggle. She crept out of bed and sealed the stove to prevent fire. ¡°Madam, are you awake?¡± Archie¡¯s voice rang out from the door, which seemed to be a vigil. ¡°Nothing, you go to sleep.¡± Andy kept his voice down, not wanting to disturb each other. Archie¡¯s voice was still very d. ¡°It¡¯s okay, madam. The three of us took turns to keep vigil for you. Now it¡¯s my turn.¡± The implication is that even if Andy doesn¡¯t get up, he won¡¯t go to bed. ¡°I want to see Tommy. Do you remember the location of his home?¡± Andy hears this and opens the door. I saw Archie standing at his door warily, always paying attention to the surrounding situation. ¡°Yes, madam, do you want to go there?¡± Archie understood at once. Andy is a little embarrassed. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a little worried about him.¡± She doesn¡¯t care how Tommy lived before, but since she met him, she can¡¯t just sit back and watch. ¡°I¡¯ll get him.¡± Archie said, and was about to leave, but stopped. ¡°You wait here for a moment, I¡¯ll wake up the boss.¡± Even if he can¡¯t go for a long time, he will regret it if someone takes advantage of it. Andy doesn¡¯t want to go to so much trouble. ¡°No, I¡¯ll just go with you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too cold outside.¡± Archie refuted Andy¡¯s opinion for the first time. ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m not so delicate.¡± She waved indifferently, and then motioned Archie to lead the way quickly. Looking at what the other person wanted to say, he simply put a straight face. ¡°Let¡¯s go back early, don¡¯t waste time.¡± ¡°Well, put on more clothes.¡± Archie finally let go. In the country roads, there are no urban buildings to block the cold wind. Even if Andy walks behind Archie, he still feels blown away. ¡°Madam, please watch your step, the road here is not easy.¡± Archie gave Andy a sweet hand. ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s hurry.¡± Long pain is better than short pain, and Andy gritted his teeth to speed up the pace. ¡°This is it.¡± Archie said, pointing to an old thatched cottage not far away. In fact, calling this ce a ¡°house¡± is a bit ttering, just like a dangerous house in the city. ¡°How cold it is.¡± Andy couldn¡¯t help cringing, but decided to wake Tommy up. ¡°Bang bang bang¡± She tapped on the door three times, and there was an immediate movement inside. ¡°Who is it?¡± The child didn¡¯t seem to sleep, and his voice was particrly awake. ¡°It¡¯s me, Tommy. You can sleep with me.¡± She whispered through the door. The people inside quickly opened the door. ¡°Sister, why are you here?¡± Tommy¡¯s eyes lit up for an instant, and then he quickly got out of the way. ¡°Sister,e in quickly, it¡¯s cold outside.¡± Archie, a tool man with no sense of existence, did not intend to go in, but nned to stay at the door after they entered the door. ¡°Uncle,e in, too.¡± Tommy smeared Archie at the door for a long time, but he didn¡¯t see the other personing in, so he simply shouted aloud. When my sister called my uncle, there was a generational gap in an instant, so Archie didn¡¯t know where to start spitting for an instant. ¡°Brother won¡¯t go in.¡± ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s too cold outside.¡± Tommy still insists, whether by name or otherwise. Andy couldn¡¯t helpughing when he heard the conversation. ¡°Tommy, juste with us, and my brother won¡¯te in.¡± Tommy shook his head. ¡°Sister, grandpa the vige head has prepared a bed for each of you. If I go, you will not sleep well.¡± Although the child is young, he is very sensible. ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s squeeze and get warm.¡± Andy was worried that Tommy wouldn¡¯t agree, so he quickly added, ¡°If you don¡¯t go, brother Archie and I will have to get cold here with you.¡± As she sniffed, her tone became pathetic. Tommy quickly agreed, ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll just go with you.¡± The helpless tone is like a little adult. Andy is finally happy. ¡°Then let¡¯s go. You see it¡¯s cold here.¡± As soon as she said this sentence, she felt it was wrong. How many days and nights did Tommy stay here without her? ¡°Well, I mean, let¡¯s go back to sleep.¡± Andy added awkwardly. Tommy smiled unconcerned. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s really cold here. Let¡¯s hurry back.¡± ¡°Go.¡± Andy feels his eyes are hot. She winked at Archie, who picked Tommy up quite sweetly. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t hug me!¡± ¡°Call brother.¡± Chapter 488 Abduction of children Tommy looked at Archie and hesitated. ¡°Okay, brother.¡± In his young mind, it is really impossible to connect Archie, a man of five big and three thick, with his brother. ¡°Good boy.¡± Archie is happy. Before Tommy said anything more, he held the man in his arms. Children have never felt the embrace of adults, struggled a little, but gave up. Three people all the way without words, finally returned to Andy¡¯s residence. ¡°Archie, you also go to rest, it¡¯s too cold outside.¡± Andy stamped his foot and gathered around the heater as much as possible. Look at Archie¡¯s side. There¡¯s no intention ofing in. ¡°No, madam, I¡¯ll just watch you outside.¡± Archie is a little embarrassed. Although he is in the atmosphere group, he seldom hears such intensive concern. Andy thought for a moment. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay inside with us? It won¡¯t dy to be warm.¡± It¡¯s a little inconvenient, but it¡¯s okay to have Tommy here. What else did Archie want to say? Andy stopped him. ¡°Okay, stop talking nonsense. Tommy and I are going to bed.¡± Now, finally let the man shut up. Tommy sat by the bed, still a little embarrassed. ¡°Sister, I can sleep in the chair like my brother ¡­¡± Andy doesn¡¯t talk so much about children. Before he finished hisst word, he directly pushed the person to the bed. ¡°Go to sleep quickly, and you have to get up for ss tomorrow morning.¡± Now, Tommy is finally honest. ¡°Good night, sister.¡± ¡°Good night.¡± There is a warm little guy around, and Andy thought he could sleep soon. But Tommy is a little shy. Although he has tried his best not to make a noise, Andy still knows that he is not asleep. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep?¡± Andy asked softly, fearing to scare the children. ¡°Sister, do you think many people wille to ss tomorrow?¡± Tommy suddenly asked such a question. ¡°I think so.¡± Andy didn¡¯t expect Tommy to pay attention to this problem. ¡°Why do you suddenly ask?¡± ¡°I have a friend who was trafficked here and his family wouldn¡¯t let him go out to school.¡± Tommy¡¯s immature voice is mixed with the burning sound of the coal stove, which is particrly pure. When Andy heard¡± trafficking¡±, he was instantly refreshed. ¡°How do you know that he was trafficked? You can¡¯t talk nonsense like this. ¡± Tommy is so young, how can he possibly understand the meaning of trafficking? So Andy subconsciously thinks that maybe someone said something in Tommy¡¯s ear before he knew such a thing. ¡°Liu and the vige chief said, I heard it quietly. Sister, don¡¯t tell anyone. ¡± Tommy whispered in a low voice. ¡°Ok, my sister won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Andy readily promised, but actually he had a n in mind. Probably told Andy the truth, Tommypletely put down his guard in his heart and soon fell asleep. ¡­ Early the next morning, Andy just opened his eyes and saw Tommy¡¯s little red face. ¡°Sister, you are awake.¡± ¡°Well, why are you up so early?¡± Andy¡¯s nap woke up instantly. She quickly got up and found that Brother Pubiao had put breakfast on the table. ¡°Madam, you are awake.¡± ¡°Wake up, Tommy,e and have breakfast.¡± Andy is a little embarrassed. It¡¯s really wrong to let a child wait for her. ¡°Sister, I didn¡¯t wait long.¡± Tommy said something very sweet.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The children of the poor have been in charge for a long time, and of course they have learned the world for a long time. ¡°That elder sister gets up as early as Tommy, so get up and eat quickly.¡± Andy smiled, but he was still thinking about what Tommy said yesterday. She nced at Brother Biao. ¡°Brother Biao, did Archie tell you about yesterday?¡± ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s up to you whether to talk to Bill Huo or not.¡± Brother Biao is serious. Andy thought for a moment. ¡°Tell Bill, I¡¯ll stay here for two more days and see what happens.¡± For some reason, Andy always feels that this small vige doesn¡¯t seem as calm as it looks. ¡°Then you ¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take Tommy to ss.¡± Andy deliberately amplified the voice. She has made up her mindpletely now, and she must take Tommy out. ¡°Really, sister.¡± Sure enough, children¡¯s temper is the best to figure out. Andy just said this, and Tommy¡¯s eyes shed in an instant. ¡°Really, finish eating quickly and let¡¯s go.¡± Andy touched Tommy¡¯s hair in a gentle tone. ¡­ Andy expected it right. After the vige chief sent out the news that ¡®sending children to school can get subsidies¡±, there were really many more children in the school. ¡°benefactor, you are here.¡± When the old vige head saw Andying, he immediately warmed up. Teacher Liu also put down his work and talked to Andy. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that.¡± Andy is a little embarrassed. Then, as if she had thought of something, she suddenly said, ¡°Yes, I almost forgot.¡± After she asked Tommy to y with her ssmates, she said to the vige head, ¡°Old vige head, I asked our Bill Huo for instructions. A batch of materials will be delivered today, which can be distributed to every child equally. However, it is necessary for the children toe and get it themselves. ¡± Andy said this mysteriously as if he had received some great gift. Teacher Liu and the old vige head didn¡¯t think much, just looking at her excited appearance, it was hard to avoid being incited together. ¡°Really?¡± I will inform the children now. ¡± Whether or not the children whoe here for ss are all their own children in the eyes of the old vige head, there is no difference. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go in person. Record your voice. I¡¯ll just find someone to y it at the vige entrance.¡± Andy dare not let the old vige head run around. She motioned Archie to take out the big horn and motioned the old vige head to speak into the recording port. At first, the old vige head was a little embarrassed, but when he thought about it for the children, he let go a lot. Before long, the voice of ¡°ten yuan a day for ss¡± echoed in the streets of the vige. The old vige head was really in tears. ¡°Madam, you have to spend a lot of money to bring us so many things.¡± He¡¯s true. I¡¯m sorry ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I asked my superiors for instructions, and I won¡¯t go back for a while recently. If you feel guilty, take me out to y more. ¡± Andy pretended to be rxed and said. ¡°Okay, sure.¡± ¡°Tommy, the child is congenial to me, so let him apany me.¡± Andy is also wee, and directly takes people under his own authority. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tommy is a sensible child and won¡¯t get you into trouble.¡± Chapter 489 Send money While Andy was talking to the old headmaster, Archie and others had passed the news to all the vigers. ¡°Madam, many families with children have inquired about us.¡± Brother puma whispered to Andy¡¯s ear and said that. ¡°Well done, you pay attention to those parents who look suspicious.¡± ¡°good.¡± ording to Tommy, the house where children are bought hardly lets them go out. If this is the case, then when sending the children out, they will definitely be particrly nervous. ¡°By the way, what did Bill say?¡± ¡°Bill Huo told you to be more careful, and he would send someone as soon as possible.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Andy nodded, suddenly saw Tommy¡¯s excitement and leaned over to a child, and immediately cheered up. ¡°Help me follow the child¡¯s parents.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Brother puma immediately returned to the state of bodyguards. After he said hello to Andy, he directly hid himself. Archie also leaned in at this time. ¡°Madam, I¡¯ll follow you now.¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t startle him.¡± Andy nodded his head. Tommy is ying with children at this time, and suddenly he sees Andy in the corner, and he is happy in an instant. He waved at Andy. ¡°Sister, this way.¡± ¡°Tommy.¡± Andy couldn¡¯t hide, so he had to bite the bullet and gather together. She bent down and let herself be as t as possible with the children, and called Tommy¡¯s name gently. Tommy¡¯s little friend seems a little scared when he sees Andying. He subconsciously wanted to leave, but Tommy stopped him. ¡°Candice, don¡¯t be afraid, my sister is a good person.¡± ¡°Boo-hoo-hoo ¡­¡± Candice trembled and didn¡¯t listen to what Tommy said. Andy looks at him, and he¡¯s starting to wonder if he¡¯s really scary. Seeing that Candice was about to run, Andy couldn¡¯t sit still. ¡°You are ying here with your friends, and my sister left first.¡± Instead of scaring the children here, she might as well look for other clues. ¡°Candice, she is the sister I told you about. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Tommy saw that Andy was going to leave, and his voice was unconsciously louder. Andy didn¡¯t want the two children to have conflicts, so he calmed Tommy in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t quarrel, sister, look elsewhere, you and Candice are ying here.¡± Tommy didn¡¯t say anything, Andy was about to leave, and suddenly he felt that his skirt seemed to be caught by someone. Andy subconsciously looked back and found that it was Candice. ¡°Candice, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Andy asked in a low voice Candice saw her turn around and subconsciously winced, but she still got up the courage and said, ¡°My home is in Jiangqu County, not here.¡± The child was very vague, but Andy understood. She quickly looked around and found that no one was paying attention to her side. Then she asked, ¡°Does Candice know the specific address or phone number? Sister will help you contact your parents.¡± Candice shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Andy didn¡¯t give up and just wanted to continue when she heard someone shouting at her side, ¡°What are you doing?¡± She stood up quickly and looked at each other. The person who came here was a woman with a full face of vicissitudes of life. Her stout figure and a face of juryman were very different from Andy¡¯s impression of ¡®simplicity¡±. ¡°Tommy and I are good friends, talking to him.¡± Andy immediately pulled Tommy as a shield. Then immediately upy the initiative, ¡°are you ¡­¡± ¡°I am the mother of this child. I don¡¯t trust toe and see him on the first day of ss today.¡± Women seem to know Andy¡¯s identity, but they still have some scruples. She said apologetically and handed Candice over. ¡°The child is disobedient. Don¡¯t bump into the noble.¡± Reach out and don¡¯t hit the smiling face. Since the other party said this, Andy can¡¯t refute anything. ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s normal for children to be naughty.¡± ¡°Let the children y, and I¡¯ll take you to get the subsidy.¡± Andy patted Tommy without a trace, and then took out the bait. ¡¢ In order to prevent some parents from letting their children go to ss after receiving the subsidy, Andy specially told the old vige head to distribute it as much as possible every day. It wasn¡¯t long before the woman sent Candice, and she certainly hadn¡¯t had time to get it. ¡°But ¡­¡± The woman is still not at ease. Andy immediately took her arm warmly. ¡°It¡¯s all in a vige, and the children won¡¯t be in any danger. Let¡¯s hurry, or we¡¯ll have to wait until tomorrow. ¡± ¡°What, you can still get it?¡± Sure enough, on hearing this, the woman immediately worried. She took onest look at the child and followed Andy¡¯s footsteps. Andy doesn¡¯t know if Tommy can read himself, but now he can only pin his hopes on the children. She took the woman to the old vige head and took out ten dors from her pocket. While the other party didn¡¯t find out, ¡°This is a subsidy for today, but it is yours to let the children attend sses here all day.¡± Andy quickly added, to prevent women from taking Candice back with money. ¡°We have supervision here. If parents take their children away in less than time, the money will be recovered.¡± ¡°No, no.¡± When a woman gets the money, she shines brightly and keeps promising. Andy seriously handed the money to her, so there was nothing to say. Yu Guangzhong, she saw the old vige head seems to see their side of the situation, awkward. She didn¡¯t take the initiative to ask, but secretly wrote it down in her heart. The vige chief must know something, just to maintain peace in the vige, so it¡¯s not convenient to say it. ¡­ ¡°Tommy, my sister has something to ask you. Let the new friends go to the ssroom first.¡± Andy went back to school and found Tommy and Candice still together. The child¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Andy. Candice, on the other hand, although she still looked scared, only winced slightly and didn¡¯t want to run away. ¡°Candice, you go to school here, and mom is here with you.¡± Probably she got the money, and the woman was relieved. No matter how frightened Candice looked at her, she stayed not far from the child.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Sister, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Tommy calmed Candice down and got close to Andy. Andy pulled the man aside a little, and then whispered, ¡°Did you hear the question my sister asked Candice just now?¡± ¡°Yes, I asked Candice after you left, but he said he didn¡¯t remember either.¡± Tommy didn¡¯t wait for Andy to ask anything, but he couldn¡¯t wait to answer. ¡°The address and phone number have been asked, right?¡± Andy is ready in his heart, but he is inevitably disappointed. ¡°Yes, I have already asked.¡± Tommy nodded quite confidently. ¡°ok, I see, Tommy is great!¡± Andy praised the child. Chapter 490 Children’s world Andy was worried that Candice would be afraid alone, so he took a candy out of his pocket. ¡°Your name is Candice, right? My sister gave you a candy. Will you be friends with me?¡± Andy doesn¡¯t know what he went through with Candice. But from the child¡¯s eyes, she can see that it is hard for the other person to trust adults. Candice still didn¡¯t say a word. He curled up in the corner and let Tommy block him. ¡°Candice doesn¡¯t like candy? That sister will give Tommy a taste first and let him tell you if it¡¯s good. ¡± After that, Andy put the sugar directly into Tommy¡¯s hand. Boys are naughty, and Tommy is neglected, so his little hands are dirty. I was a little embarrassed when Andy caught me. ¡°Sister, just put it in Tommy¡¯s mouth, okay?¡± Andy pretended not to see it, and his tone was still quite gentle. Tommy rubbed his hands awkwardly, and he was relieved to see Andy didn¡¯t say much. He opened his mouth and immediately got a sweet candy. ¡°Thank you, Sister.¡± Tommy didn¡¯t have time to taste it, so he immediately thanked Andy. ¡°Does Tommy like to eat?¡± ¡°I like it!¡± ¡°Is it particrly sweet?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very sweet.¡± Tommy cooperated with Andy echo each other quite well, and sure enough, Candice seemed to be loose. Children are really soft-hearted, and at this time they are already curious about the candy in Andy¡¯s hand. But I was still afraid, so I didn¡¯t say it clearly. I just locked my eyes on the candy in Andy¡¯s hand and looked like I wanted to eat it. ¡°As long as the children want to eat, my sister will definitely give it. Does Candice want to eat?¡± ¡°hmm.¡± Finally, Candice softened her attitude. He gently uttered a lovely nasal sound, like a small animal exploring the world, which was soft and itchy. It was such a sound that Andy almost burst into tears. ¡°If you eat your sister¡¯s candy, you will be good friends with your sister. Would Candice like it?¡± Andy pursued the victory and winked at Tommy. ¡°Candice, my sister is very nice. Shall we y with her?¡± ¡°Tommy, there was a sister who said she wanted to be friends with me, and then I couldn¡¯t find my parents.¡± Candice¡¯s little voice sounded, which made Andy stunned. She didn¡¯t expect to get this result in any case. ¡°Candice, all the people who hurt you are bad people, but there are not only bad people in this world, do you understand?¡± Andy gently grabs Candice¡¯s little hand and puts the candy in his hand. ¡°There are some adults who will protect children.¡± She doesn¡¯t want Candice to think that the world is full of bad people. ¡°Yes, my sister will protect us, Candice. My sister has brought us a lot of delicious food and stationery, and she will certainly protect us.¡± Tommy leaned in to help. Sometimes children¡¯s words are the most convincing. Candice, as a human cub, of course subconsciously believed Tommy¡¯s words. ¡°Sister, can you take me home?¡± Finally, Candicepletely dropped her guard and began to trust Andy. ¡°Yes, Candice, why don¡¯t you exin to your sister where your home is, and ask those powerful brothers to take you back?¡± Andy pointed at Archie and them, trying to give the children a sense of security. ¡°No, they are all bad people.¡± Unexpectedly, Candice gave a sob and immediately refused. Andy is a little in distress situation. Is it because Archie and others are so scary that children mistakenly think they are bad people? ¡°They are all friends of my sister and good people. Don¡¯t believe you ask Tommy, they moved a lot of things. ¡± Andy is especially d at this time, and some materials are piled up in the school yard for Candice to see. Then, she used the killer. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Tommy, that brother hugged him!¡± ¡± Candice didn¡¯t speak, but set her eyes on Tommy¡¯s body. Sure enough, she got the other person¡¯s nod. ¡°That really hugged me, and my sister didn¡¯t lie.¡± ¡°I only remember that my home is Jiangqu County and I don¡¯t remember anything else.¡± Candice said, and tears came down. ¡°Sister, can I still find my parents?¡± Usually in that home, he doesn¡¯t dare to mention anything about his parents at all. If he doesn¡¯t pay attention, he may get beaten and abused. After a long time, Candice stopped trusting adults. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my sister won¡¯t let Candice get hurt again.¡± Andy said, in front of the two children, waved to Brother Puma. The men of five big and three thick have been paying attention to them all the time. As soon as Andy made a move, he immediately leaned in. ¡°Madam.¡± ¡°Well, you let Xiaoyan follow this child. His current parents may be traffickers or buyers.¡± Andy¡¯s calm tone makes Candice subconsciously feel reliable. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll arrange it now.¡± Brother Biao didn¡¯t expect that Andy would send someone directly to protect the child, but he wouldn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°When will Bill¡¯s people arrive?¡± Andy is still a little uneasy. ¡°There should be another hour. You can rest assured that the students will definitely arrive before school.¡± Brother Biao gave a positive answer. ¡°Well, when they arrive, take me to the vige to pick them up.¡± Andy nodded his head. Brother Biao felt that it didn¡¯t seem necessary. Before he left, Bill Huo made it clear that he must obey Andy¡¯s orders. ¡°If let you or Archie in the past, that my safety is still difficult to guarantee. I might as well go with you instead. ¡± Andy saw the hesitation in Puma¡¯s eyes and added with a smile. ¡°Yes!¡± In a few words, the two arranged the next work. Seeing that the appointed time ising, Andy finds Xiaoyan to settle down the two children, and tells Mr. Liu a few words before he goes out with Brother Biao and Archie at ease. Both bodyguards are strictly trained, even if they just walk the road once, they are easy to remember. It wasn¡¯t long before Archie¡¯s face changed. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Andy subconsciously asked. Archie, who was driving in front, didn¡¯t answer, but suddenly sat up straight. ¡°Madam, fasten your seat belt.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Andy saw his alert appearance, his heart lifted, and his hand was honestly fastened with a seat belt. If you want to leave the vige, you have to pass through a rtively narrow bridge opening, which is very narrow, and it is easy to have problems. There are few carsing in this vige, so there is no such worry. It is strange that Archie saw bridge opening from a distance, and it seems that three or four cars have stopped. ¡°Roll up the window, I¡¯m going to start elerating.¡± Brother puma is quite experienced in this situation, and immediately has the countermeasures. ¡°good.¡± Andy did it right away. Chapter 491 See an old friend again And after a pause, Archie reached out a hand in front of Andy and made a protective gesture. Andy obviously felt that his car had a small eleration, but it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it, and he was finally relieved. Passing through bridge opening went smoothly, but when I was about to leave, three or four cars suddenly broke down and got stuck in the doorway. Brother Biao reacted quickly and immediately wanted to turn back. But it¡¯s too narrow here to look back. ¡°Archie, protect your wife.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Archie responded immediately. Andy didn¡¯t know how it was, but he saw a dazzling white light in front of him. One of the cars suddenly made an attack, ying a high beam in a dark cave, leaving their eyes nk. ¡°Lying in the trough.¡± Brother puma gave the steering wheel a jerk and narrowly escaped the direct impact of the car. Therefore, it will inevitably hit the side of bridge opening. With a bang, there was a loud noise in Andy¡¯s ear. Fortunately, Brother Puma told them to send a seat belt just now. She didn¡¯t throw it out directly, but the huge pulling force on her chest was going to cut her in half. Brother puma deliberately turned the steering wheel on his own side when he was avoiding, so the injury to the cab was the most serious. After the world waspletely calm, Andy found that the other party seemed to be stuck in the cab. ¡°Brother Biao, are you all right?¡± Andy asked quickly. While speaking, she has seen scarlet blood slowly flowing down from each other¡¯s heads. ¡°Nothing, madam, just a little skin.¡± Brother Biao¡¯s consciousness is still sober, but his tone is somewhat vague. Andy panicked. ¡°Stop talking and I¡¯ll call someone for you.¡± She rubbed her head, which was hurt by the collision, and felt a little groggy. The footsteps outside the window were obvious, and Andy felt that many people were running towards her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, madam. I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡± Archie looked around warily. He has been protecting Andy since just now. If Archie hadn¡¯t put his arm on her head during the impact, he might have been bleeding by now. Andy¡¯s brain is nk, but he still tells himself not to panic. ¡°You just protect Brother Pubiao, I¡¯m fine.¡± She said, and immediately took out her mobile phone and clicked the shortcut key, and the number was dialed out immediately. Archie listened to Andy¡¯s instructions and got out of the car to check on Brother Pubiao. ¡°Madam, Brother Biao passed out.¡± He tested the other person¡¯s breathing, which was fairly smooth. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Andy breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Try it and see if you can get him out first.¡± The light in bridge opening is very dim, so Andy can¡¯t see their situation clearly. Archie tried to move Brother Biao¡¯s body and felt that his legs could not move. ¡°I can¡¯t move, my legs should be stuck.¡± Andy nodded, and already had an idea in his heart. ¡°They should being for me. In case they try to ensure their own safety, I can only be rescued if you go out.¡± Andy calmly told. The people sent by Bill Huo are definitely not idle people, and of course they are loyal enough. So she has no doubt that Archie will defend her to the death in case the other party really rushes over, but that¡¯s not what Andy wants to see. What¡¯s more, Brother Pubiao doesn¡¯t know what it is. ¡°But ¡­¡­¡± Archie certainly wouldn¡¯t agree. ¡°Don¡¯t but, only you run away, I can be saved. I have the locator that Bill gave me. If you can contact him, tell him to open it. ¡± Andy can obviously hear each other¡¯s footsteps getting closer and closer, and his speech speed is much faster. Archie originally wanted to say something, but there was no chance. The opposite side is obviously prepared, even though watching them have no mobility, they still don¡¯t get close. Andy can only watch the other side throw something like a smoke bomb at them. Archie certainly wouldn¡¯t sit still and kick the door, trying to rush out and fight with those people. However, the car was so deformed that it couldn¡¯t open the door at all. ¡°Asshole.¡± Andy couldn¡¯t see whether Archie had left at this time, but gradually blurred his consciousness in a burst of confusion. ¡­ Andy has been in a semi-conscious and semi-fuzzy state, and he can hear the situation in his ear, but he is weak and can¡¯t open his eyes. Although bridge opening seems to be rtively sealed, it is not very well sealed, so even though she uses high-concentration roofies, she still retains a little consciousness. ¡°Oooo ¡­¡± She pretended to be ufortable and immediately felt a line of sight on her body. ¡°Someone is watching her!¡± This cognition immediately appeared in Andy¡¯s mind. At this point, her hands were firmly trapped behind her and her feet could not move. Andy was thrown into the shaking car in this posture. The speed of the vehicle did not slow down at all, and Andy waspletely unconscious by such a shake. ¡­ In this way, I don¡¯t know how long it took, and Andy was awakened by the pain on his body. She didn¡¯t make much noise, just felt it a little, and immediately realized the present situation. If she didn¡¯t try to untie these shackles, even if no one was here, she couldn¡¯t run away. Andy quietly opened his eyes and narrowed his eyes after feeling that there was no one around, so that he could see the surrounding environment clearly.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. There is only a small vent and a small door in the empty room, and there is no ce for the rest to leave here. ¡°Since you¡¯re awake, don¡¯t pretend to be dead, or you won¡¯t be good for a while.¡± With a hoarse voice, the tone seems a little crazy, and Andy perceives the identity of the other party, even if she turns to dust-Sharon Jian. Something cold and sharp sticks to Andy¡¯s waist and slowly moves to his fragile neck, causing a slight tingling. ¡°Are you really awake?¡± Sharon Jian is impatient because Andy doesn¡¯t respond. As Sharon Jian approaches, Andy feels the foul smell around her, which is unbearable. Finally, Andy opened his eyes. ¡°Sharon Jian.¡± Hearing Andy calling his name, Sharon Jian licked her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s me. Did you ever think that this day woulde when you asked Bill to mess with me?¡± Even when Sharon Jian was talking, the de in her hand still didn¡¯t leave Andy¡¯s body. She looked serious, like the best sculptor, and was concentrating on carving perfect works. The woman in front of me should have suffered a lot recently, and her sunken eyes and pale lips are telling others this fact. ¡°How can you leave me alone?¡± Looking at Sharon Jian¡¯s tragic situation, Andy suddenly calmed down for some reason. Chapter 492 You’re finished ¡°Let you go?¡± Sharon Jian nervous smile, ¡°I let you go, who will let me go? Do you know what I have been living abroad these years? Why can you get the favor of two high-quality men, Bill Huo and Qin Mo? ¡± Andy didn¡¯t speak, just looked at Jane. She subconsciously felt that this woman seemed to have a mental state problem. Sure enough, Jane Andy didn¡¯t wait for Andy to answer these words at all. ¡°These two men are fascinated by you and can¡¯t find the north. Do you think if something happens to us here, will they be crazy?¡± Sharon Jian threw the dagger aside, and his eyes seemed to be watching something delicious. ¡°Sharon Jian, you don¡¯t behave in such a way. You hurt me, and you will note to a good end. ¡± Andy frowned, trying to push the other side down from the momentum. After all, it¡¯s no use trying to reason with her in this situation. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me alone?¡± Sharon Jian stood up slowly and turned around in front of Andy. ¡°Look at me now, do you still think I can be better?¡± Only after being greatly stimted can a person show such a state of madness. Andy doesn¡¯t know what Sharon Jian has experienced during this period of time, but since this guy can escape under the siege of everyone, he will never suffer too much. In her impression, although Sharon Jian sometimes acts crazy, she still tries to keep her dignity as much as possible most of the time. ¡°If you let me go now, I can let Bill Huo forget the past.¡± Andy thought Sharon Jian was afraid of revenge, so he took her hostage. ¡°How dare you mention him?¡± Sharon Jian patted Andy on the cheek with a dagger, and the tone was very bad. ¡°At this time, you don¡¯t still think men can be reliable.¡± Andy was photographed and closed her eyes. The feeling of sharp weapon touching her cheek made her particrly afraid. Even though there was nothing on the surface, this fear from her heart still made her tremble. Sharon Jian sensed her fear. ¡°You know you¡¯re scared? That¡¯s toote. ¡± Andy bit her lip tightly. She knew that Sharon Jian should not listen to anything now. Just watching him talk here is enough to exin. ¡°You said that when the timees, let Bill Huo watch you die, will he copse?¡± Sharon Jian seems to have thought of something interesting, with a aftertaste.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I will also take the video to your bitch aunt. I wonder if her old man¡¯s bones can hold up?¡± This is cruel enough. Aunt July always regards Andy as her own child. If she has an ident, she will definitely go crazy. ¡°You beast.¡± Andy spit out these words from his throat, and while Sharon Jian was still crazy and unresponsive, he suddenly got up and gave her a hard bump. Sharon Jian was hit by Andy, and when he looked intently, he found the rope in Andy¡¯s hand. I don¡¯t know when it had been loosened. Since Andy was caught by Shangguan Nanxun, he tried to learn some tricks to get out. Although the effect of crash is a bit bad, it is useful. She is a thin woman, and even if some people are wary of her heart, they won¡¯t think that such a person can get away fromyers of bondage. This is the opportunity to escape. ¡°Interesting.¡± Sharon Jian will stand firm, and a strange smile will appear at the corners of her mouth. Obviously, Andy¡¯s appearance now interests her very much. At this point, although this woman is still Sharon Jian¡¯s appearance, in Andy¡¯s eyes, she has be a demon. Time is urgent, Andy only had time to untie the rope on his hand, but his feet were still tied and unable to move. After the outbreak just now, he leaned because of the unstable center. If it weren¡¯t for a wall behind her, she would definitely fall down. ¡°Why, this is worried about Aunt July sad? I don¡¯t know if she can close her eyes when the old man with white hair sends the ck hair to die. ¡± Sharon Jian found Andy¡¯s weakness and kept attacking her. It is clear that she could have killed Andy with a little effort, but Sharon Jian enjoys the feeling of mental breakdown of her prey, just like she does now. What¡¯s more, her current state is still caused by Andy. ¡°Even if I die, someone will avenge me. What about you? Now he is just a lost dog, even if he dies, it will only make people happy. Andy is a little more conscious. Sharon Jian should only say those words to make her nervous breakdown now. Compared with this woman, she is only conscious now. If she does anything impulsive again because of her words, there is really no possibility of escape. ¡°When you catch me, there are others present. It should be difficult to kill me and escape. ¡± Andy slowed down and wanted Sharon Jian to listen. ¡°You also know the power of Bill Huo. As long as he wants to find it, you should be arrested even if you go to the ends of the earth.¡± The dagger in Sharon Jian¡¯s hand paused, wondering whether to listen to Andy or just be in a daze. But since she is no longer crazy, it is good for Andy. ¡°So I promise you, if you let me go now, I will never let anyone target you again.¡± Andy continues to persuade Sharon Jian that if she lets go, she can find a chance to escape. Andy has seen the outside environment through the vent. If she is not mistaken, she has not been taken out of the vige now. Maybe it¡¯s toote, or maybe Sharon Jian thinks it¡¯s safer here. At this time, Andy was especially d that the children patiently took her to all corners of the vige. Even though she still didn¡¯t know the way, she probably had several hiding ces in her heart. ¡°Do you take me for a fool?¡± Sharon Jian turned the dagger at the tip of her finger and bounced the de. ¡°I let you go, and finally there¡¯s nothing left beside me. Can Bill Huo leave me alone then? I¡¯m afraid children don¡¯t believe it. ¡± Sharon Jian approached Andy step by step, not caring that her hands had been untied. ¡­ Andy, it¡¯s an emergency here, and Bill Huo is going crazy when he gets the news. He sent the three strongest bodyguards around him to Andy, just for fear that someone would get in the way, but who would have thought that someone would still take advantage of him. ¡°Bill Huo, madam said that she started the tracker on her body. Can you locate it here?¡± Archie managed to avoid the sight of the crowd, and finally climbed up to bridge opening, where she got a signal. ¡°Where are you now?¡± Bill Huo shouted at the phone. Archie didn¡¯t dare to y tricks at this time, and responded seriously, ¡°We are still in the bridge opening where the ident happened. Brother Biao was stuck in the car and hasn¡¯t been rescued yet.¡± Chapter 493 Little hero At the time of the ident, Brother Biao really tried his best to hit the steering wheel on his side. Because there were people at that time, he didn¡¯t check the specific situation. Now that Andy was taken away, Archie wanted Bill Huo to bring more people. After all, Brother Pubiao¡¯s situation is unknown. If he is permanently disabled due to time, he will really regret it. He didn¡¯t know how badly he was hit until he saw what happened to Brother Puma. ¡°The people in the vige? What do they eat? ¡± Bill Huo rushed over and deployed. Although he only sent three bodyguards this time, he still has a lot of hands. The situation is urgent now. What is more important than this? ¡°The signal here is not good. I can¡¯t contact them for the time being. I don¡¯t dare to run away. I am afraid that Brother Biao is in danger.¡± As for Andy, he is really powerless. The car ident hurt his leg badly, and the other party took Andy to the car. Archie couldn¡¯t catch up at all, so he had to save his strength and wait for Bill Huo toe. Moreover, those cars were obviously blocked there in advance, and they had no idea that there were people with malicious intentions in this ce. ¡°Let me know if it¡¯s done, but I have to skin him.¡± Bill Huo rarely speaks in this tone, and he is obviously short of breath. ¡°Bill Huo, madam¡¯s position has been found, please have a look.¡± While Bill Huo was aware of the situation, the technicians around him had finished the inquiry. Andy¡¯s side has never been peaceful. Even if there seems to be no problem during this time, Bill Huo is still not at ease, so he lets Andy take an invisible locator with him. Once something goes wrong, he can find someone in the first ce. I didn¡¯t expect to use it so soon. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone as soon as possible. Now you can find someone for me ording to the positioning.¡± ¡°yes.¡± This locator is directly located by satellite, so it can be used even if there is no signal. After being authorized by Bill Huo, Archie got the news soon. He said hello to Bill Huo and jumped off the bridge opening. Originally, there were two cell phone signals that were instantly cleared. ¡°Brother Biao, can you hear me?¡± Archie is going to leave, but he is still worried about Brother Biao. Archie carefully put his coat on Brother Pubiao, with a lot of blood on it. ¡°Nothing, you go and finish the task of the boss.¡± The answer was Brother Puma, who may have pulled out a smile in order not to worry about Brother Puma. ¡°good.¡± Archie wiped her face at random and disappeared into the path at once. Little red dot, who indicates Andy¡¯s position, keeps approaching, and Archie holds her breath and looks around. He didn¡¯t dare to stop at all, for fear that Andy would be in a more dangerous situation because of his ck. Look at this movement. There should be no one else here, but the position of that little red dot is constantly changing. He dare not make any noise, fearing that the other side would be desperate to do something irreparable, but seeing little red dot getting closer and closer, he still didn¡¯t see anyone. At the foot of the wheat field, there was a rustling sound, which made Archie alert. He tightened his muscles and wanted to fight hard with each other. As a result, the thing with the red dot suddenly rushed out at a high speed. Archie looked intently, and the constantly moving little red dot turned out to be a dog. That little thing should be domesticated and not afraid of people at all. After seeing him, it still wags its tail and seems to want to get close. Oh, no¡± This is the only thought left in Archie¡¯s mind at this time. He quickly took out his mobile phone. Fortunately, there is still a signal here. ¡°Bill Huo, the tracker on his wife should have been discovered by the other party.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I found the location of little red dot.¡± Archie paused and thought about it before continuing, ¡°on a dog.¡± ¡°Asshole.¡± Bill hammered a wall. The clue to the locator is temporarily broken. But how can he find Andy in this ce where modern technology is particrly backward? ¡ª Little ck house. Sharon Jian left. She didn¡¯t know what news she received, so she nced at her mobile phone and left.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. But before she left, she didn¡¯t let Andy go. ¡°Don¡¯t try any tricks, you can¡¯t escape from here alone.¡± Sharon Jian left this sentence, and I don¡¯t know where to find a pair of handcuffs, regardless of Andy¡¯s struggle to handcuff people to the iron bed. Don¡¯t forget to lock the door from the outside when you leave. ¡°it¡¯s over.¡± Andy struggled with all his strength for a long time, without any loosening. ¡°Sister, are you in there?¡± Suddenly a immature voice came from outside, like a beam of light in the dark. Andy has a good memory and immediately recognizes the children outside. ¡°Tommy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, sister. Are you all right?¡± Tommy seems to be in a hurry Andy didn¡¯t know how the child found her, but now the situation is urgent and there is no time to ask any more questions. He just asked the key question, ¡°Is there anyone else outside?¡± ¡°No, just me. Sister, I¡¯ll open the door for you now. ¡± Tommy said, and there was indeed the sound of metal twisting outside the door. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯lle in at once.¡± The lock at the door seems to be very difficult to open, and Andy hears the voice of gritting his teeth from the child¡¯s tone. Really very hard. Andy is worried that the child is nervous, and his tone is as soft as possible. ¡°Tommy, don¡¯t worry, drive slowly.¡± ¡°Ok, sister, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯lle in soon.¡± Tommy repeated it again. After a long time, it seemed like an instant, and with a click, the door was opened. ¡°Sister.¡± Tommy rushed in and immediately went to Andy¡¯s side. He found the handcuffs on Andy¡¯s hand and tried to help her get them off. ¡°Boy, can you still find here?¡± Before Andy¡¯s handcuffs were untied, Sharon Jian¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. Two people just focus on each other, didn¡¯t hear the sound of the door. Sharon Jian conveniently locked the door,pletely cutting off the way out for two people. Andy is pushed back by Sharon Jian. ¡°What do you want?¡± She stood in front of Tommy and didn¡¯t want the madman to hurt the child. ¡°There is no chance to escape in the end.¡± Sharon Jian nced at Tommy and thought he was in the way. She still didn¡¯t forget to torture Andy. Seeing that she wanted to protect Tommy, she simply pulled her over and lifted the child with one hand and left it aside. Tommy has lost his parents since he was a child, and he is hungry and full of malnutrition, so even now he is six or seven years old, and he is still thin and thin, so he is pushed aside by Sharon Jian. With a bang, the sound of the body hitting the ground was apanied by a painful muffled hum. Tommy couldn¡¯t stand such a big impact and fainted. Chapter 494 The power of children ¡°You beast, don¡¯t even let go of your children.¡± Andy struggled to check on Tommy, but he couldn¡¯t move. ¡°I can only me this little guy for not having eyes and trying to save you.¡± Sharon Jian didn¡¯t feel guilty at all. She didn¡¯t even look at Tommy, as if she were treating a pile of garbage. Sharon Jian suffered a lot when she was abroad, but she also did a lot of hard work in desperation. Now, don¡¯t mention grabbing a child with one hand, even carrying two bags of cement is easy.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Andy is not afraid of her, just struggling to see how Tommy is doing. ¡°Well, no one bothers us now.¡± Sharon Jian grabbed Andy, probably because he thought the dagger was in the way and threw his things aside. Now it¡¯s not a problem for her to deal with a delicate woman like Andy. What¡¯s more, Andy¡¯s feet are still tied by him, even if he wants to run, he has no chance. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. If you move, I won¡¯t have a good result.¡± Andy is really scared now, and all his calmness instantly turns to dust. ¡°I have caught you, and I am worried that there will be no good results?¡± Sharon Jian grabbed Andy¡¯s slender arm with both hands and tied the rope to her wrist again. Now, there is no chance for her to take a final shot. Sharon Jian kicked Andy to the ground and stepped directly on her face with shoes with strong smell. It doesn¡¯t hurt, but it¡¯s insulting enough. ¡°Andy, this feeling is good.¡± Sharon Jian saw Andy not talking, and his strength was a little heavier. ¡°My life is for you, let the child go.¡± Andy thinks he can¡¯t leave this time, so he wants to send Tommy out desperately. The child is innocent. However, just after she finished this sentence, Andy felt Sharon Jian tremble all over and let out a stuffy hum from his chest. Andy took the opportunity to exert himself, suddenly stood up and knocked Sharon Jian aside. ¡°Tommy,e here quickly.¡± Without Sharon Jian blocking the line of sight in front, Andy noticed Tommy blocked by him at this time. The child is holding a dagger at this time, and it is still dripping blood. What Tommy just did was just a subconscious action, and now he is scared to death. His dark eyes are red and he is quite scared at first nce. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be afraid, I will protect you.¡± Tommy¡¯s hands trembled, but he didn¡¯t have the slightest timidity in action. His strength is small, even if he used up all his strength just now, he still didn¡¯t do much damage to Sharon Jian, and even the dagger didn¡¯te out of Sharon Jian¡¯s body. Tommy saw that the bad guy could still stand up, waving a small fist and hammering it all on Sharon Jian. The severe pain made Sharon Jian more manic. She pulled out the dagger behind her and kicked Tommy without any reservation. The little body is like a kite off the line, flying to Andy¡¯s side, but Sharon Jian is still not Japanese, and even wants to continue. ¡°Don¡¯t touch him.¡± Andy gritted his teeth and desperately moved to Tommy¡¯s front. If the child is beaten by Sharon Jian again, it is very likely that he will die, and judging from the appearance of the other party, he has no intention of stopping at all. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you are next.¡± Sharon Jian has blood on her face, which sets off her facial features so ferocious that even if Andy makes a noise, she still doesn¡¯t intend to let Tommy go. Even if others bully her, now suddenly out of nowhere, such a spring boy dares to bully her. Isn¡¯t this a death wish? ¡°If you want to touch him, just kill me first.¡± Andy is really saying that he should not do it every day, and that the ground is ineffective. But she still didn¡¯t want Tommy to die because of her, and Sharon Jian came for her from the beginning. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s dead. Can the other party let Tommy live? ¡°Well, I¡¯ll help you if you want to die.¡± Sharon Jian seemed unconscious and pulled the dagger out of the wound. The blood with foul smell dripped on the ground little by little, as if it had hit Andy¡¯s heart. Death was approaching her step by step, but she was still shivering in front of Tommy. Suddenly, Sharon Jian saw the eyes of the person in front of him light up, ¡°Bill Huo!¡± This sess made Sharon Jian pause for a moment, but it was only a moment. ¡°By this time, don¡¯t you lose heart? It¡¯s no use calling Bill Huo now, he can¡¯t find it here at all. ¡± Sharon Jian doesn¡¯t believe it at all. However, before her words were finished, the back of her head was immediately hit by a blunt instrument. This strength is not the same as Tommy, a child, but a real adult. Sharon Jian felt that her mind was out of her body for an instant, and the blood blurred her eyes. Only then did she see the person behind her clearly, and Bill Huo really came. ¡°I¡¯ll fight with you!¡± A lot of blood loss made Sharon Jian feel dizzy. But the appearance of Bill Huo also aroused her bad memories. If it weren¡¯t for this man, she wouldn¡¯t sink step by step and end up in this field. Sharon Jian is crazy! She pulled out the dagger from her body as if she had no pain, and it was still stained with her own blood. The dagger waved and tried to cut at Bill Huo, but the man easily escaped. Bill Huo can handle such a person with ease. He took time to look at Andy¡¯s situation, and his eyes were full of worries, and then all this worries turned into hatred for Sharon Jian. ¡°I can ignore what you did before, but you dare to touch my people?¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t go easy on Sharon Jian just because she was a woman. Just the moment she came in the back of her head was enough for someone to drink a pot, and now even if the other person can stand up, it¡¯s just a spent force. Sure enough, Sharon Jian was just threatening people, and he was pushed to the ground by Bill Huo before he could make two moves. ¡°Let go of me, Bill Huo. Let go of me quickly.¡± Sharon Jian kept struggling, but then she looked at Bill Huo who was holding her down, without even frowning. Only then did Andy realize that she was really saved. Without paying attention to the situation of Sharon Jian and Bill Huo, she moved to Tommy¡¯s side in confusion and wanted to see the child. ¡°Tommy, get up and see your sister.¡± Tommy got hit by Sharon Jian twice. At this time, his thin body was covered with dust. Maybe he heard Andy¡¯s voice. He opened his eyes with difficulty. ¡°Sister, are you okay?¡± At this point, Tommy is still worried about Andy. The child¡¯s small body will tremble from time to time, and it can be seen that he is really suffering. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Tommy. Don¡¯t sleep. My sister will find someone to save you right away.¡± Andy is still handcuffed, even if he wants to touch the child¡¯s face, he can¡¯t. Chapter 495 Saved She called Tommy¡¯s name in a low voice in a hurry, and didn¡¯t notice that tears had filled her eyes. Tears fell on the child¡¯s face. Tommy seemed to feel something. He raised his hand with difficulty. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m fine.¡± Dirty little hands tried to wipe Andy¡¯s tears. Andy didn¡¯t care about the dirt on his face at all. When Tommy still reacted, he didn¡¯t dare to stop. ¡°Tommy, please talk with your sister for a while.¡± Tommy moved his body and asked, ¡°OK, sister, what do you want to say?¡± This child has suffered too much since childhood, so after feeling a little warmth, she wants to protect her without hesitation, and this warmthes from Andy. ¡°Sister thinks you are particrly cute. Shall I take you hometer?¡± Andy knew about Tommy for a long time, so if he wanted to take the child away, the vige chief and them should not object. Tommy seemed to smile when he heard this. ¡°Sister, you just need to visit me more often. It¡¯s too much trouble to take me back.¡± He knows Andy¡¯s conditions are good, but he also knows how difficult it is to support a child, so he doesn¡¯t think about it at all. ¡°No, my sister likes Tommy very much. Don¡¯t sleep. I¡¯ll have you taken back right away, okay?¡± Andy touched Tommy with his elbow and stopped the child from trying to close his eyes. ¡°Good, then I¡¯ll wait for my sister to take me back.¡± Tommy swallowed and answered this sentence with difficulty. As soon as Andy listened to Tommy¡¯s consent, before he could be happy, he found that the children around him were silent. ¡°Tommy, Tommy, get up quickly, don¡¯t scare your sister.¡± Andy couldn¡¯t help it at all. She shouted Tommy¡¯s name and tried to wake people up, but no matter how she shouted, her little body still didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Bill Huo, please help him quickly.¡± Andy looked up and prayed to the man who was still trapped in Sharon Jian. ¡°good.¡± Bill Huo would never say no to Andy. But Sharon Jian is not a fool either. Seeing that Bill Huo was holding her hand a little ck, she immediately made a final counterattack. ¡°Be careful.¡± Andy¡¯s eyes were torn apart, but she couldn¡¯t move, so she could only roar feebly. Bill Huo reacted very quickly, but he was bitten by Sharon Jian. This womanid hands on him very hard, as if trying to tear a piece of meat off Bill Huo. In an instant, blood flowed from Sharon Jian¡¯s mouth, but the other party still wouldn¡¯t let go. Bill Huo is not a person who will sit and be beaten. After he reacted, he immediately grabbed Sharon Jian¡¯s chin. With a ¡°click¡±, he directly removed the chin of the person. Sharon Jian, who lost thest bit of attack power, was finally thrown aside like a scrapped machine. If it weren¡¯t for the ups and downs in her chest, it¡¯s really hard to judge whether this person is dead or not. ¡°Andy , Andy .¡± When the danger was lifted, Bill Huo immediately gathered around Andy. His hands trembled to check Andy¡¯s situation, but he was afraid that he would hurt him lightly. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°Bill, look at the baby quickly.¡± Andy thinks handcuffs are in the way and tries to get away. ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll hold the baby for you.¡± Bill Huo is calm. He saw at a nce that Andy¡¯s handcuffs were unusual, and they couldn¡¯t open them at all. ¡°Bill, will Tommy be all right?¡± Andy watched Bill Huo pick up the child and asked in a trembling voice. ¡°No, go, I¡¯ll take you out.¡± Bill Huo takes care of the children and takes care of Andy carefully. At this time, Archie and Xiaoyan also arrivedte. They also know that they arete, and they are at a loss to stand by. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, knock her out and throw her in the trunk.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s tone is t, which doesn¡¯t sound like a joke at all. ¡°yes.¡± Tommy¡¯s little body, in Bill Huo¡¯s arms, doesn¡¯t weigh much at all. It takes a long time to get from here to the hospital in the city. Tommy may not be able to handle it. Fortunately, he called a doctor in advance and can do the most basic treatment. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the doctor here and go back when hees.¡± ¡°good.¡± Andy is at a loss, and his eyes have been glued to each other. ¡­ A few minutester, the family doctor finally came. ¡°Bill Huo¡­¡± Before the other party could be polite to Bill Huo, he was immediately interrupted. ¡°Stop talking nonsense and look at the children quickly.¡± ¡°yes.¡± The doctor didn¡¯t dare to dy, so he hurried forward. He probably gave Tommy a check-up and forced down his shock. ¡°The child¡¯s own injury is not too serious, but his foundation is too poor. He has to go to the hospital for treatment.¡± ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go.¡± Bill Huo breathed a sigh of relief and helped Andy into the car. After the aftermath, Archie hated Sharon Jian. Seeing that she still wanted to struggle, there was no room for him to scamper. Hands and hate pinched her neck, and the woman who had a ferocious expression instantly lost consciousness. Archie just threw people into the trunk and followed the car in front, ording to Bill Huo¡¯s instructions. Andy had no spare thoughts to pay attention to those at this time. She looked at Tommy in Bill Huo¡¯s arms nervously and muttered, ¡°Tommy, you will be fine. Don¡¯t scare your sister.¡± Bill Huo sensed that Andy was in a wrong mental state and didn¡¯t dare to stimte her. He could onlyfort her softly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the doctor also said that Tommy must be fine.¡± But the people around me still didn¡¯t respond, just staring at Tommy. Knowing that the situation was critical, the driver simply ignored the speed limit and so on, stepped on the elerator to the end, left the cars behind him far away and rushed to the vige as quickly as possible. Finally, after half an hour, I arrived at a rtivelyrge hospital in the county. ¡°Quick,e out and help.¡± Bill Huo couldn¡¯t wait for the car to be stable, so he opened the door and took Tommy out. Authoritative doctors from all departments of Jingsheng Hospital have been waiting here for a long time. When they see Bill Huoing, they will take him over immediately. Tommy¡¯s small body was put on a stretcher, and the two adults easily carried the person to the ambnce without much effort. ¡°Get on the instrument!¡± ¡± Seeing that the doctors have started to do it, Andy finally recovered. She opened her mouth and seemed to say something, but didn¡¯t make any noise. Bill Huo didn¡¯t ask them anything, but took the initiative to say, ¡°The child was beaten. I don¡¯t know if the internal organs were injured. Please give me all the treatments you can do first, and you must save the person for me.¡± After ordering these, he looked at Andy carefully. ¡°You guys also check your wife.¡± ¡°yes.¡± It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not worried. I just know that Andy won¡¯t be at ease if Tommy is not arranged.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Chapter 496 Out of danger Bill Huo just looked at Andy and guessed what she was thinking. ¡°These doctors are the best. If you are worried, you can go with them.¡± Andy was also injured by Sharon Jian, the animal. You can check directly with the ambnce. Andy took a deep look at Bill Huo, whose eyes were fragile and her hands were handcuffed.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Bill Huo was worried that she would be misunderstood and gossiped, so he covered her up with his coat. Andy pulled him, showing his fragility for the first time. ¡°Bill, I¡¯m afraid.¡± Andy¡¯s voice is hoarse, as if she had been greatly stimted. She buried her face on Bill Huo¡¯s shoulder feebly, trying to draw some strength from this man. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s all right. Hey, let him help you open the handcuffs and let¡¯s go together. ¡± Bill Huo straightened up unconsciously, so that Andy could lean morefortably. He held the man in his arms, but he just put his hands out and asked the person he found to help him untie the handcuffs. ¡°Did you buy this thing outside, or did you buy it inside?¡± Bill Huo looked at each other¡¯s movements and suddenly asked. The man he found is a police officer here, and he can see his family¡¯s things at a nce. ¡°Bill Huo, we will find out.¡± The other party was stunned by Bill Huo¡¯s question, and finally crustily skin of head responded. ¡°Well, as soon as possible. I want to know the result of everything today. ¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t make it difficult for him, just gave him an ultimatum. ¡°yes.¡± In the meantime, the person in his arms didn¡¯t speak, but he didn¡¯t move, so that the police officer could move conveniently. With a click, Andy¡¯s hand was finally taken off. ¡°Madam, all right.¡± Andy, who was freed, didn¡¯t have time to look at the red mark on his wrist. He immediately left Bill Huo and squatted in front of the emergency room, eagerly observing the doctors¡± every move. She didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, for fear of disturbing Tommy¡¯s treatment. The light outside the door is always on, so Andy has been waiting outside the door, and behind her is Bill Huo who is with her. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the door finally opened. ¡°Bill Huo, the child is out of danger for the time being, but we need to go back to the hospital immediately.¡± Watching the ECG gradually return to a stable state, the rescued doctor finally breathed a sigh of relief. Bill Huo nodded to show that he heard, ¡°Andy, let¡¯s go back together.¡± Andy didn¡¯t answer, didn¡¯t even have much reaction, and went straight into the emergency room to see the children. Bill Huo followed her and said nothing. He didn¡¯t care about Andy¡¯s neglect of him. If he hadn¡¯t protected her, Andy wouldn¡¯t have been so badly hurt or so excited. ¡°Help her check her body, too.¡± After Andy sat by the bed, Bill Huo ordered. ¡°yes.¡± The apanying doctor responded and took out the inspection instrument. ¡°Madam, it¡¯s rude.¡± Even if they haven¡¯t seen Andy in person, they often see her figure in major newspapers or on TV. Although it¡¯s just a clue, they still know that this woman¡¯s identity is definitely unusual. Andy only responded a little now. At this time, the person she trusted most was Bill Huo around her, so when she heard the outside voice, her first reaction was to look at him. ¡°Nothing, just a simple check. Let me know if you feel ufortable.¡± Bill Huo was so soft-hearted by her tiny gesture that he couldn¡¯t wait to hold Andy in his arms at once, and he did. The two have already broken through the hug, and Bill Huo can easily hug people in his arms, but this hug does not contain a trace of lust, only cherish. ¡°hmm.¡± Andy made a sound from his nose in response to his words. Andy didn¡¯t suffer too serious injury. Except for the slightly bruised foot that Sharon Jian kicked at first, the most serious injury may be mental trauma. The doctor carefully examined one side before telling, ¡°Madam should not be stimted recently, and don¡¯t get too excited, otherwise there may be serious consequences.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t.¡± Bill Huo helped Andy to respond. I just don¡¯t know whether to tell the doctor or myself. Knowing that there is nothing wrong with her body, Andy still doesn¡¯t have much reaction. All she cares about at this time is Tommy. The child is so thin, but he dares to be so brave when Sharon Jian wants to hurt him. If something really happens to him, Andy feels that she will never forgive herself. ¡°If the child is out of danger, take him to Jingsheng Hospital. The conditions there are good and I can help. ¡± Bill Huo wanted to help Andy return the favor, so he asked. He can talk in this county hospital, but after all, it is not as reliable as his own site. ¡°Does it matter?¡± Andy looked up at him and asked the doctor again. ¡°The patient¡¯s condition is stable now, if you want to transfer. As long as there are medical staff to apany you at any time. ¡± ¡°Ok, then go back.¡± Andy made a decision immediately. ¡ª Jingsheng hospital. After getting Bill Huo¡¯s approval, the doctors moved Tommy here, but the child was not fully awake, and none of them dared to rx. Archie¡¯s car always followed the ambnce, probably afraid that Sharon Jian had any aplices and wanted to hurt them. ¡°Madam, I¡¯ll do it.¡± As soon as Archie got out of the car, he saw Andy reaching out and trying to help lift Tommy, and he rushed over. Afraid that Andy wouldn¡¯t like it, Bill Huo gently grabbed her hand. ¡°Let Archiee. He is strong and won¡¯t fall on the child.¡± Hearing this, Archie quickly responded, ¡°Yes, yes, let me do it.¡± ¡°hmm.¡± Now Andy didn¡¯t insist. The hospital has long been ready for an emergency patient, so the moment Tommynded, several doctors rushed over and took him away. Andy and Bill Huo followed the stretcher all the way to the door of the operating room. ¡°Bill, will Tommy be all right?¡± Looking at the words¡± in surgery¡± on the wall, Andy finally spoke. ¡°Tommy is lucky and will be fine. The most important thing for you now is to take care of yourself.¡± Bill Huo sat down beside Andy, grabbed her hand and whispered. When he arrived at Jingsheng Hospital, Bill Huo had enough speech rights, and even the dean came forward to entertain them. ¡°Madam, Bill Huo is right. The patient did basic treatment in thest hospital, which bought us time for treatment. Now all you need is a minor operation, which will not endanger your life. ¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Andy just thanked him dryly and didn¡¯t say much. Chapter 497 And Mrs The time outside the operating room is the most painful. Even if Bill Huo doesn¡¯t have any special feelings for Tommy, he feels extremely unbearable in this depressing environment. This strange feeling made him extremely ufortable, so he simply did something else to divert his attention. ¡°Andy, if you are tired, just have a rest. I¡¯ll wake you up as soon as Tommyes out.¡± Bill Huo whispered to calm Andy. He doesn¡¯t know what¡± can¡¯t be stimted¡±, so now he directly imagines Andy¡¯s nerve as a fragile string that may copse at any time. Andy shook his head. She got up early today and experienced so many things. How can she not be tired? But as long as I think of Tommy in it, that kind of tiredness turns into a strange spirit, ¡°I¡¯m fine, please let me lean again.¡± ¡°Well, if you feel ufortable, you must tell me.¡± Andy can subconsciously rely on Bill Huo, and he must be happy to see it. So I simply took off my coat and put it on Andy¡¯s body. ¡°You can lean against me for a while.¡± ¡°good.¡± ¡­ Assistant Jiang didn¡¯t know Andy had an ident untilter. After he got the news of Bill Huo, he didn¡¯t go to them for the first time, but sent someone to protect all the children. This just dyed some time, long overdue. ¡°where are Bill Huo and his wife now?¡± Assistant Jiang just stopped the car and ran directly to the service desk without even pressing the lock button. The little nurse at the service desk looked at him in a hurry and didn¡¯t dare to neglect him. ¡°They are in the operating room now, and I heard that there are patients doing surgery in it.¡± She has no right to know what the specific situation is. ¡°Ok, thanks.¡± Assistant Jiang quickly thanked him and rushed to the intensive care room. He watched Bill Huo and Andy snuggle together from a distance, didn¡¯t know what he was talking about, and didn¡¯t dare to get together to annoy them for a while, so he just quietly sent a message to them. ¡°Bill Huo, I have something important to report.¡± He said this first, but he was worried that Bill Huo would ignore him and quickly added, ¡°It¡¯s about Sharon Jian.¡± In fact, when Bill Huo asked him to help investigate the woman at first, he didn¡¯t think it was necessary. But with the deepening of the investigation, he became more and more frightened. There were some things that this woman did that he didn¡¯t dare to think about. Bill Huo heard the phone vibrate and took it out. ¡°Come directly.¡± He didn¡¯t choose to send a message, but deliberately amplified his voice so that Assistant Jiang could hear him. Assistant Jiang got this instruction and appeared in front of two people awkwardly. Andy woke up in a daze and immediately saw Assistant Jiang. She was scared for so long, and after the doctor just brought the news of peace, shepletely rxed. Bill Huo was worried that she couldn¡¯t resist, so she let people sleep on hisp for a while. Who would have thought that it was only ten minutes, and she was awakened by Assistant Jiang. Assistant Jiang was embarrassed. ¡°Bill Huo, madam.¡± He made a dry greeting. ¡°hmm.¡± Andy nodded slightly as a response. Bill Huo doesn¡¯t talk nonsense either. ¡°What did you find? Just say it.¡± In front of Andy, he won¡¯t deliberately hide anything. ¡°Sharon Jian spent all her time after going abroad, and then joined a domestic traffickers¡± gang, specializing in abducting children in cities to make profits in remote mountainous areas.¡± Assistant Jiang nced at Andy. If I remember correctly, it seems that Madam still has several children not found back. ¡°Trafficking from the city to the mountains?¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t understand this brain circuit for a while. Isn¡¯t it a little more profitable to sell to the city? ¡°Thework in the mountainous area is underdeveloped. If a family doesn¡¯t have a son, it will lift its head, so it will spend all its savings to buy a child, and it will be safe and make money.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Andy moved his lips and was about to say something. Suddenly the lights in the operating room went out, and then the attending doctor came out in a hurry. ¡°Bill Huo, the operation was very sessful, and the patient will be awake in 24 hours.¡± After the operating room was opened, the attending doctor opened the door and reported the results of these hours at the first time. Fortunately, it was satisfactory. ¡°Tommy!¡± Andy rushed over when the doctor appeared at the door. ¡°Madam, the patient needs to be observed in the ICU for a while now, and you can¡¯t visit him at close range for the time being.¡± The doctor looked at Andy, who looked excited, and quickly stopped people outside the door. However, due to Andy¡¯s identity, he only made a suggestion after a little persuasion. ¡°You can take a look at the patient outside.¡± ¡°Then when can I see him?¡± Andy¡¯s lips are trembling and his voice is hoarse, as if he could cry at any moment. The doctor frowned and thought about it a little. If you put it on someone else, you must need the patient to leave the ICU to visit, but this is Bill Huo¡¯s wife. He is not only not to be taunted, but even tries to please him. ¡°After the patient arrives in the ward, you can visit in sterile clothes, but only you.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, then I¡¯ll get ready now.¡± Andy¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this. Bill Huo didn¡¯t want to disappoint her, so he arranged for Andy immediately, because he couldn¡¯t go in, so he just waited at the door of ICU and waited for someone toe out. This kind of scene, how to see how like a husband waiting for his wife toe out, if there is no guy around him who is in the way. ¡­ Assistant Jiang actually has something to say, but at this time, the situation of these two people makes him really unfit to interrupt, so he can only say in a hurry, ¡°Bill Huo, I will send the survey results to your emailter. We can only hand over the mistakes made by Sharon Jian. ¡± Originally, Bill Huo must have wanted this woman to suffer a little in private, but now it can only be business. ¡°Well, I know. You go to rest first. ¡± Bill Huo gave him a look, frowning and wondering what he was thinking. And Andy¡¯s eyes are only Tommy, who has followed the doctor to wear sterile clothes. ¡°by the way, Bill Huo, you¡±d better tell your wife about thister. It seems to have something to do with her.¡± Assistant Jiang hasn¡¯t got all the answers yet, but he still has a preliminary guess. ¡°Not for the time being, she can¡¯t be stimted now.¡± Bill Huo immediately refused. He hasn¡¯t seen the survey results yet, but it seems that things are really tricky when he looks at Assistant Jiang. ¡°Yes, then I¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡°hmm.¡± When Bill Huo came back again, he saw Andy, who was wrapped in a package. ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± He said in a low voice. ¡°Ok, you wait for me here.¡± Chapter 498 Children’s clues Tommy was seriously injured, and when Andy went to the ICU, there were still many tubes in the child¡¯s body. Andy looked at his little body, tears could not stop flowing down. ¡°Tommy, you must get through it.¡± Andy whispered a word. But looking at the constantly beating numbers on the instrument, she can rest assured. Staying here all the time has some influence on Tommy¡¯s recovery. Andy is ready to leave after seeing the people. Unexpectedly, at the moment of turning around, her corner saw the child¡¯s trembling fingers, which seemed to be responding to Andy. ¡°Tommy, you have to wake up quickly. I will take care of you all my life.¡± After Andy said this in his heart, his tears couldn¡¯t help anymore and he rushed out like an escape. Sitting on a bench in the corridor, Bill Huo is actually ready for a long war. After all, Andy seems to be really worried about the child, but he didn¡¯t expect to be out in less than ten minutes. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Bill Huo sensed that Andy was in a bad mood and asked him. Andy casually took off the protective mask. Her tone was dull, but she seemed to be firm. ¡°Nothing, isn¡¯t it that Sharon Jian has new news over there? I also want to know. ¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t hear what she said clearly. When he saw someone crying, he suppressed his worries. ¡°I can tell you, but you have to promise not to worry.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m in no hurry. You tell me. ¡± Andy looked at Bill Huo and readily agreed. Bill Huo was still thinking about the doctor¡¯s words, so he simply confessed, ¡°Andy, the doctor said that your mood should not fluctuate too much during this time, so you should be mentally prepared.¡± It may be counterproductive to say this, but Bill Huo really has no way to refuse the other party. ¡°I am not such a fragile person. Now I just want Sharon Jian to pay the price.¡± Andy pulled out a smile at Bill Huo. The man put his arm around Andy and guided her to sit on the bench. ¡°ording to the information given to me by Assistant Jiang, the trafficking organization that Sharon Jian joined is probably the organization that she sold our children at that time. So if you catch them all, maybe you can find the whereabouts of the children. ¡± ¡°What?¡± Andy¡¯s eyes widened. Then she really felt that her heartbeat was abnormal, and her voice was so loud that it seemed deafening. ¡°Don¡¯t get excited, Sharon Jian hasn¡¯t exined anything useful yet, and my people are still pressing.¡± Bill Huo noticed it, too Hurry up and give Andy a sigh of relief with your hands. Although it doesn¡¯t work, there is a psychological hint at least. ¡°Can you really find the whereabouts of the children?¡± Andy¡¯s voice even took a little trance. You know, since that woman sold her child, Andy hasn¡¯t stopped looking for the child for a moment, but how easy is it to find someone in the vast sea of people? ¡°I don¡¯t know this yet, but Sharon Jian is still in our hands, and there is still time.¡± Bill Huo still has some confidence in this aspect. If the person is handed over to the above, at least on the surface, there will be no torture, but he will not. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait.¡± Andy knows it¡¯s urgent. She thought for a moment, ¡°I want to go back to the vige.¡± ¡°What are you doing back? Is there anything unfinished? I¡¯ll just find someone to take over. ¡± Bill Huo is 10 thousand unwilling. Andy shook his head. ¡°I met a abducted child there, and I want to take him home myself.¡± Whenever I think of Candice, Andy will think of his babies. They are so smart that if they could meet good people, they might have gone home long ago. ¡°Well, I go home with you. But what about Tommy? ¡± ¡°Send someone to watch here, as long as Tommy wakes up and contacts us immediately. The big deal is that we work harder. ¡± When Andy said¡± we¡±, he hadpletely regarded Bill Huo as one of his own. ¡°Good, listen to you.¡± Bill Huo gave a spoiled smile. ¡°So shall we stay with Tommy now or go back?¡± ¡°Go home, I don¡¯t know what happened to Candice.¡± Andy said to himself. ¡¢ Sharon Jian is a member of the trafficking organization, so was Candice abducted here by her? If that¡¯s the case, Andy really doesn¡¯t dare to think if Candice will get hurt again. ¡°You don¡¯t worry, Assistant Jiang has now let people protect all the children in the whole school. There are also guards around the vige, and they can¡¯t escape. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, let¡¯s hurry up.¡± ¡ªN?velDrama.Org content rights. Country school. Archie was busy, so Bill Huo volunteered to be a driver. But for Andy, I¡¯m also willing to do it. ¡°Bill Huo.¡± As soon as I got close to the vige entrance, someone immediately came up. They didn¡¯t say hello until they saw that it was Bill Huo. ¡°Well, it¡¯s hard.¡± ¡°It should be.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s men are ttered. Before that, their boss never verbally understood their subordinates, and at most he would only take money to ¡®smash¡±. However, they like this way of ¡®smashing¡± very much. ¡°hmm.¡± Bill Huo stepped on the elerator and finally found the school ording to Andy¡¯s instructions. There are obviously a lot more people here than outside the vige. It is obvious from the naked eye that it is particrly difficult to bring people out from the inside. ¡°When will you keep our children?¡± No sooner had Bill Huo stopped the car than he heard a harsh voice. ¡°Yes, we sent our children here to attend sses, not to you.¡± Another has them. The man they questioned was dressed in ck, and the figure of five big and three thick made people dare not be hard. This may also be the reason why this group of people have not started yet. ¡°If you can prove that the children inside are your own, you can take them away directly. Just like them. ¡± The man pointed to the parents with their children. No matter how poor this small vige is, it is necessary to register children. And if you want to register, you must go to the county hospital to open a birth certificate. If there is nothing so simple, the child will have to be pinned here for the time being. ¡°You are openly robbing children. Is there any justice?¡± Someone in the crowd gave a cry. However, the man was unmoved, and his tone was t, as if he was not the one who was med. ¡°If you are worried, you can call the police. We fully cooperate with the police investigation. ¡± This is a fairly normal request, but those who importune hesitate. Andy has a good memory, and he saw the arrogant woman not far away at a nce, which is Candice¡¯s buyer. Chapter 499 Call the police ¡°Let¡¯s go in and see the children.¡± Andy only thought Candice was a separate victim before, but after watching this group of people around the school, she realized that it has probably be a concentrated ce for Sharon Jian to sell her children. ¡°good.¡± Bill Huo nodded, and then he nned to go in with Andy. They didn¡¯t want to attract others¡± attention, but they also found a rtively hidden ce, and the result was still seen. ¡°That¡¯s her. She detained our children here in the name of donation.¡± A sharp-eyed man found them here. Andy knew there was no way to hide this time, and hid behind Bill Huo and the bodyguards before the crowdpletely surrounded her. ¡°You little whore, let our children go at once.¡± Candice¡¯s buyer pointed at his nose and cursed. It¡¯s not cowardice for Andy to hide. She said strongly, ¡°I can release you, but I¡¯m going to call the police now. As long as they investigate clearly, I¡¯ll release you directly.¡± She wasn¡¯t ying Tai Chi with this group of people. Before they reacted, the phone went out directly. ¡°Hey, wait a minute.¡± Someone wants to stop it. As a result, before a word was finished, he was stopped by a bodyguard. ¡°Stand back.¡± ¡°Hey, I¡¯m in a rural primary school now. I¡¯m here to raise money, but some people are gathering to make trouble. I hope you cane and deal with it.¡± Andy has a very polite tone. However, the attitude of the other party made her feel confused. ¡°Rioting? We¡¯ve never had any trouble here. Why did you have it when a group of strangers came? ¡± The other party directly mes Andy without asking any reason. ¡°What is the situation, you can¡¯te over to find out?¡± Andy¡¯s wee, too. ¡°OK, then wait.¡± The other party finished, and hung up before Andy could say anything. Now, Andy finally knows why this group of people dare to be so rampant, and their feelings have long been in collusion with the above. She immediately contacted Bill Huo, ¡°Bill, can you contact the police in the county or the city? This ce has fallen. ¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry.¡± Without saying anything, Bill Huo dialed the telephone directly. Opposite is the direct boss of this rural police station, but he speaks even more politely than them. ¡°Bill Huo, do you have any questions?¡± They got the news long ago that Jingsheng Group under Bill Huo¡¯s name would donate money to them. ¡°You here out of a serious trafficking case, I need the help of the police. But the police in your vige don¡¯t seem to want toe. ¡± Bill Huo said, and directly asked Andy to send the call record to the other party¡¯s mobile phone. Bill Huo¡¯s tone was not harsh, but it also made the people across the street shudder. ¡°What is the situation? Please investigate it. After all, we are here to donate money, not to suffer indignities. ¡± ¡°Good good.¡± Opposite immediately bow. ¡°As soon as possible, otherwise we might be beaten by the vigers here.¡± He came to such a meaningful sentence. When I nced at the group of troublemakers again, someone had quietly wanted to leave. However, Bill Huo¡¯s men stopped him directly. ¡°Dear parents, the police will arrive soon. If we are wrong, we will definitely apologize to everyone in person, but if you have problems, then I am sorry. ¡± Bill Huo is always in the upper position. The only thing that can make him bow a little is the elders and Andy. Treating these people, of course, is to release the low pressure without scruple. Sure enough, no one in the crowd spoke at this time. Bill Huo was satisfied. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and wait and see Candice.¡± ¡°good.¡± As soon as Andy walked into the school, he saw Mr. Liu immediately. At this time, she was surrounded by arge group of children and told them stories with the principal. ¡°Principal, Teacher Liu.¡± Andy was a little embarrassed when he saw them.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. After all, this is looking for trouble in other people¡¯s territory. ¡°Miss Jane, I can show you which children were abducted.¡± Teacher Liu paused after seeing Andy. After exchanging a look with the headmaster, I made up my mind. ¡°is that okay?¡± Andy asked tentatively. Teacher Liu nodded. ¡°Can you find their biological parents for them?¡± ¡°This is a bit difficult, but if the children are impressed, I will send them home as much as possible.¡± Andy didn¡¯t say yes all the time, but it was already rare. Teacher Liu immediately pointed to several children. ¡°All five of them were trafficked. There should be a doll that was not sent and was also trafficked.¡± Only then did Andy know the established habits in this vige. Although it is poor here, the idea of carrying on the family line is deeply rooted. If there are no boys at home, you will be unable to lift your head all your life. So they will try their best to find a boy, either to hug a rtive or friend¡¯s house or to buy it from a trafficker. No matter how poor the family is, as long as there are boys, how can they be willing to give them to others? This has be the main ce for traffickers to sell their children. ¡°Tell your sister, do you remember your home address or the names of your parents?¡± Andy saw Candice among them, so he only asked the other four children. One is a little older, and even gave her parents¡± cell phone number, but the others only know some simple information. ¡°Bill, you send someone to the vige to contact the child¡¯s parents.¡± Andy makes a decision at once. She can¡¯t wait a moment. ¡°good.¡± Bill Huo nodded, casually asked one of his men toe over and took the children with him. ¡°Honey, just follow this uncle and tell his mom and dad the phone number.¡± Andy seems to be still a little scared when he looks at the child, and he gently soothes the sentence. Probably because the biological parents are too attractive, the child still didn¡¯t resist the promise. ¡°You go ahead and bring people here when his parentse.¡± Andy is worried about what might go wrong. ¡°yes.¡± After solving a child¡¯s problem, Andy went to see Candice again. ¡°Candice, my sister has sent someone to find out about your parents. I will tell you immediately if there is any clue.¡± Candice just nodded, without much expression. Just when Andy was in a trance, he whispered, ¡°Sister, where¡¯s Tommy?¡± ¡°Tommy, I was taken home by my sister.¡± Andy almost burst into tears when he heard this. But I was worried about scaring the children, so I had to say something. ¡°He was in such a hurry to find you, as long as nothing happened.¡± Candice is relieved. He breathed a sigh of relief like a little adult. Children know everything. Chapter 500 A flock of quails When Bill Huo heard Candice say this, he grabbed Andy¡¯s hand cidly. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Andy gave him a smile back. Candice didn¡¯t know their mental journey. ¡°My mom and dad used to be like this.¡± The children began to feel ufortable. ¡°I don¡¯t know how they are now.¡± The voice of human cubs is soft, but everyone present is sad. With Candice talking, other children began to talk about what happened before their parents. Finally, a slightly younger child suddenly said, ¡°I was caught here by a man with a ck cat when I went out to y with my parents.¡± The child is so young that he can¡¯t understand the pain of parting from his parents. Plus, the buyers here didn¡¯t abuse him, so there was no more pain. It¡¯s just that there are a group of friends chatting here now, and he just added one more sentence. ¡°ck cat? Baby, what¡¯s that cat like? ¡± Andy immediately got to the point. They haven¡¯t caught all Sharon Jian¡¯s associates yet, but if there is a little clue, it will be easier to find a lot. ¡°There is a big cat with a king on its head, which is scary. He grabbed me and ran away.¡± The child is still a little timid when talking about that man now. Andy looked at the child who seemed to be only five or six years old, and was a little surprised. ¡°Baby, do you remember being brought here when you were ying with your parents?¡± ¡°In Nancheng Amusement Park.¡± The child was very sensitive to the name of the yground and answered it at once. ¡°Honey, it¡¯s so lovely. Sister, let someone find your mom and dad now.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sister.¡± The old headmaster stood by from beginning to end, listening to Andymunicate with the children. ¡°The benefactor, really thank you. I want to help these children, but I am powerless. ¡± The old man¡¯s eyes were red and he was a little excited. The old man who can insist on being a principal in such a remote area must have true love for his children. But everyone¡¯s ability is limited, and some things are really powerless. ¡°Old headmaster, I am very grateful that you can stand on our side.¡± Andy said sincerely. ¡°Not enough, not enough.¡± The old man murmured. While speaking, a bodyguard came in outside the door. ¡°Bill Huo, police. Got it.¡± ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go out.¡± Bill Huo nodded and motioned Andy to stay here with the children. Now that the police are here, it must be a face-to-face scene for those sellers outside. Andy doesn¡¯t want to miss it and wants to go out with him. ¡°Listen, it¡¯s too messy outside for a while, I can¡¯t protect you.¡± Bill Huo doesn¡¯t depend on Andy in this matter. He frowned slightly, and then said, ¡°The doctor said that you can¡¯t be too stimted. Let¡¯s chat with the children here. If there are other clues, you can find their parents faster.¡± This is true, Andy thought for a moment and agreed. After Bill Huo greeted the old headmaster and Teacher Liu, he followed the bodyguard out. ¡­ The director of the county is Qian, a middle-aged man with a beer belly. In their position, there is basically no need to exert much force, so it is quite normal to have such a figure. ¡°Bill Huo, thank you for your trouble.¡± When Director Qian saw Bill Huo, he immediately put on a smile. Bill Huo refused to talk to him about that nonsense. ¡°Are all the policemen and inspectors on your side so angry?¡± Hang up when you say hang up. ¡± His tone is clearly out of a fairly stable state, but it still sounds shocking. Director Qian knew that Bill Huo was angry. ¡°Bill Huo, I brought this boy. Do whatever you want. This time, he looks down on people. Don¡¯t care about him.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister. These people are going to sue my wife and me for imprisoning their children. Please investigate.¡± Bill Huo pointed to the vigers who had be quails, and his tone was not good. ¡°This ¡­..¡± Money, director of the some stupid. When he came, he also wanted to know the situation, but theining man didn¡¯t listen to what Andy said at all, so he just hung up the phone. So I can onlye unprepared, but I didn¡¯t expect toe over and face this kind of me. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Bill Huo¡¯s voice rose slightly, full of threats. Director Qian was embarrassed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll investigate now.¡± ¡°What about these victims?¡± Bill Huo¡¯s eyelids raised slightly. ¡°I am going to understand the situation now.¡± When Director Qian finished speaking, he immediately kept a straight face. ¡°What are you going to sue Bill Huo?¡± ¡°Officer, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. We are just worried about the children.¡± ¡°Money, I¡¯m not a wicked man, as long as they take out the evidence that the child is their own, I can hand over the people intact. Otherwise, you can only let the children speak for themselves. ¡± Bill Huo sat calmly on a big stone. But it doesn¡¯t affect the man¡¯s momentum at all. ¡°Well ¡­¡± Several families looked at each other, and one of them stood up. ¡°Bill Huo, if you like children, we¡¯ll let them stay with you for a few more days. Do you think it¡¯s ok?¡± ¡°A few days?¡± ¡°When do you want to send back, when, is that ok? Our children are all sensible and will not disturb you. ¡± ¡°Director Qian, what are you still doing? Hurry up and investigate.¡± Bill Huo nced at the man around him and frowned and urged. This time, several of them realized that things seemed to be out of their control. ¡­ By contrast, Andy¡¯s side is much warmer. She was born with affinity and patience with children, and soon became one.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°This is my sister¡¯s mobile phone number. If you are bullied or miss your sister in the future, just call an adult, you know?¡± Andy asked Mr. Liu for some paper and wrote his contact information on it. ¡°I know, sister.¡± The children spoke in unison. Andy counted a little and found that there were about a dozen children who were not taken back. She thought for a moment, ¡°Sister, go to the bathroom. Do you want to listen to Teacher Liu?¡± ¡°I know.¡± Another chorus. When Andy left, he exchanged nces with the old headmaster. The old man understood in an instant, and slipped out while the children were still chatting with Mr. Liu. ¡°What can I do for you, benefactor?¡± ¡°Principal, besides the children in the school now, are there any other children who have been abducted?¡± Andy hesitated, but still asked. Chapter 501 Solely responsible for The old headmaster took a look at Andy and seemed to be in trouble. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone that you told me.¡± Andy also knows the difficulties of the old headmaster. She is not from here, so when the investigation is over, even now, she can just p her ass and leave, but leaving the old headmaster alone will be difficult. Andy said, and added, ¡°I can also assure you that this matter will bepletely handled before leaving.¡± The old headmaster moved his chapped lips as if to say something. Andy didn¡¯t rush him, but waited for someone to speak quietly. Finally, the old headmaster still couldn¡¯t let go of his moral sense. ¡°I¡¯m old and confused.¡± He sighed heavily before he spoke slowly. ¡°In addition to the twelve children in the school, there should be two children who were also abducted. But just arrived here, so the parents didn¡¯t send it out, or it may be ¡­ ¡± The old headmaster didn¡¯t say the rest, but Andy knew. The life and death of those two children are uncertain now. ¡°Would it be convenient for you to tell me the location of their two families?¡± ¡°I can take you there then.¡± The old headmaster suddenly smiled, and Andy felt relieved in her smile. This made her feel ufortable, too. After all, the old headmaster who witnessed all this must be much more ufortable than her outsider. ¡°No, our people will handle it with full authority. This matter has nothing to do with you. Later, I will let my husband¡¯s men pretend to hold you hostage. Please cooperate with Teacher Liu.¡± The old headmaster finally agreed. ¡°Thank you, benefactor.¡± ¡°I want to thank you, otherwise those children don¡¯t know what will happen.¡± With the help of the old headmaster, the two unknown children have the possibility of escape. The old headmaster waved and walked into the ssroom without saying a word. At this time, Mr. Liu has coaxed the children to y games in it. Looking at the old headmastering back alone, there are some doubts. ¡°You y by yourselves first, ok?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The children were very obedient and began to y at once. After all, Mr. Liu was educated in the city and knew that the present situation was beyond their control. ¡°Principal, what did thedy say?¡± ¡°She said that they would be fully responsible for this matter, and we need to cooperateter.¡± ¡°With what?¡± Before Mr. Liu finished, he saw Andy bring in some strong men. ¡°Teacher Liu, principal, pleasee with me.¡± When Andy spoke, his body was not as soft as before, only high above him. Teacher Liu didn¡¯t respond at once, and Andy didn¡¯t urge him. ¡°You guys go and ask Teacher Liu toe over.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Several bodyguards answered. Mr. Liu was frightened by this battle. He took time to see the old vige head and found that there was no difference in the expression of the old man, so he put down his heart. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Andy gave a satisfied smile before telling several others to look after the children. The children have seen these people and know that they moved the materials, so they are not afraid and still ying happily. Andy took them to Bill Huo¡¯s side and looked at the buyers who made trouble. ¡°This is the teacher and principal of the school. Why don¡¯t you exin to them why you don¡¯t send your children to ss?¡± A group of people who dare not take the initiative to speak, just corner watching that a few bodyguards, enough for them to drink a pot of. ¡°The first one said, I can consider giving you a lighter sentence, and the rest can¡¯t be guaranteed.¡± Andy smiled and touched their sore spot directly. Now, those people exploded the pot. ¡°I¡¯ll talk first, I¡¯ll talk first.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°You don¡¯t want to grab it, I¡¯ll say it first.¡± ¡°Let me say first, Bill Huo. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t even move his eyelids. ¡°Director Qian, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± ¡°yes.¡± All those people were taken away. Andy was thinking about Tommy¡¯s situation, so he didn¡¯t continue to track her down, but asked Bill Huo to take her back. However, before I left the viges, I saw a car that obviously didn¡¯te from the vige and hurried to this side. Andy only took one look and could clearly feel the owner¡¯s anxiety. ¡°Is the child¡¯s parentsing?¡± Andy suddenly spoke. ¡°It¡¯s possible, then let¡¯s wait.¡± ¡°good.¡± Bill Huo said, driving around, and sure enough, he found the bodyguard with the child in his arms. ¡°Bill Huo.¡± Seeing Bill Huo¡¯s car, the other party immediately said hello. Bill Huo nodded, walked down by himself and opened the door for Andy. ¡°These are ¡­¡± ¡°We are the parents of the baby.¡± One of thedies couldn¡¯t help crying. She stood about a meter away from the child, hesitated for a long time and didn¡¯t stand in front, just kept crying. ¡°Baby, are they your parents?¡± Andy gave her a look of don¡¯t worry, and immediately went to ask the child. This child has been abducted for a long time, and it is also a habit to remember his parents¡± mobile phone number in his mind. ¡°It seems to be ¡­¡± The child¡¯s tone was full of uncertainty. ¡°This is the proof that we found a child before, this is the child¡¯s birth certificate and vination certificate, and this is the child¡¯s household registration book ¡­¡± The two parents were obviously prepared, looking at the uncertainty of the child¡¯s side, and immediately took out a pile of evidence. ¡°You see this line? We are also going to the city now. You take your children to make a DNA. After the resultse out, I can give them to you directly. ¡± Andy immediately decided. She can see that the two parents should be the child¡¯s biological parents, but some things are more reliable with evidence. ¡°Yes, yes, then can I hug him?¡± Thedy asked humbly. ¡°Baby, will you?¡± Andy didn¡¯t answer immediately, but immediately asked the child¡¯s opinion. I saw that the child called Baby was still held in her arms by bodyguards, but the little hand couldn¡¯t help but want to wipe tears for the person in front of him. ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± He moved slightly, and the bodyguard immediately put the man on the ground. The child twisted his chubby body and immediately got in front of the woman. ¡°baby.¡± The woman held the child in her arms at once. And the man on the side is also looking at this situation, and tears can¡¯t help but flow down. ¡°We still have to do a test so that we can give the child to you.¡± Bill Huo, it seems that Andy can¡¯t say anything harsh, just be a viin. ¡°It should be.¡± Both parents are reasonable people. It¡¯s been so long, so it¡¯s not a problem to wait a little longer. Chapter 502 Be my child Andy still hasn¡¯t heard from Tommy on his way back. Fortunately, the buyers in the vige have been taken away, and the school is surrounded by bodyguards, so don¡¯t worry too much. It¡¯s just that those two children who have never met each other worry Andy. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Bill Huo looked at Andy with a lot on his mind and took the initiative to ask. ¡°The vige chief told me that in addition to the children at school, there are two children who have been trafficked outside, and I am worried about their safety.¡± ¡°Nothing, I have sent someone to find it. I believe there will be news soon.¡± Bill Huo smiled quite sweetly. He is driving at this time, so he doesn¡¯t dare to spare any extra thoughts to do anything, so he can only give verbalfort. ¡°I hope so.¡± Andy sighed and rubbed his eyebrows wearily. She is really tired these days. ¡°If you are tired, sleep here for a while first.¡± As he spoke, Andy could clearly feel that the car seemed to be a lot smoother. ¡°Nothing, I want to go back early.¡± Andy shook her head, and now she can¡¯t sleep. Unconsciously, the two returned to Jingsheng Hospital. When they got off the bus, they saw that the bodyguard still held the child in his arms, followed by the child¡¯s parents. ¡°Go with them, we still need to do something here.¡± Bill Huo told the bodyguard. ¡°yes.¡± The other party responded immediately, and then held the child in his arms and went to theboratory. Few hospitals are equipped with DNA testing equipment, but Jingsheng Hospital happens to have it. Bill Huo wouldn¡¯t be worried about someone faking it. ¡°Bill Huo, the patient is awake.¡± Two people walking side by side, is going to the intensive care unit. I didn¡¯t expect to hear the good news before I got upstairs. ¡°I see, you should check your child again and see if you can visit.¡± ¡°We have done relevant tests, and the patient can be transferred to the general wardter.¡± The opposite side immediately responded to Bill Huo¡¯s question. ¡°Hard work.¡± After Bill Huo hung up the phone, Andy was in a hurry. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s hurry up.¡± God knows how scared she was when she waited for the news. Atst, there is no problem. ¡ª Hospital ward. Andy followed the doctor¡¯s instructions and found Tommy soon. At this time, the child is still weak and unable to lie on the bed, surrounded by nurses who are moistening his lips with cotton swabs. ¡°Tommy, what do you think?¡± Andy suppressed his eager tone and asked carefully. Tommyboriously raised his eyelids and even smiled when he found it was Andy. ¡°Sister, are you all right?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. His voice was hoarse, but the first thing he said was this. ¡°My sister is fine, my sister is fine.¡± Andy was broken by this simple sentence, and tears could not help flowing downwards. ¡°Do you feel ufortable? Let the doctor show you quickly. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t hurt at all, sister. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Tommy is sensible and distressing. At this point, he is still afraid that Andy will worry about him. ¡°Nurse, when can he eat?¡± ¡°It will be ready in 12 hours, and be careful not to drink water. If you are really thirsty, just ring this bell, and I will moisten his lips.¡± The nurse knows Andy. When you answer, you are also careful. ¡°No, I can do it, please.¡± Andy smiled at her and continued to focus on Tommy. ¡°Tommy, why don¡¯t youe and live with your sister when you are ready? My sister likes you!¡± Andy bent slightly so that the child could see her better. Tommy thought about it, and his voice was small. ¡°Is that okay?¡± ¡°Yes, as long as you like, I will be your mother in the future.¡± Andy said, some can¡¯t help but want tough. Obviously, the child has been calling himself his sister, and as a result, he suddenly rose in seniority. Tommy didn¡¯t think so much. ¡°I won¡¯t spend a lot of money, and I will go out to work on weekends.¡± He has never had a good life, and he is worried that he will be rejected. So even though Andy has expressed goodwill as much as possible, he can¡¯t help but find a way out for himself. ¡°When youe to our home in the future, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. You just need to consider how to study hard and get good grades. The things that make money should be left to us adults.¡± Andy smiled and grabbed his hand without pinholes. Children are particrly thin everywhere, and their small hands are dry and rough in their palms. ¡°Did you see this uncle? He makes a lot of money, and Tommy can ask him for anything he wants in the future. ¡± Andy couldn¡¯t figure out the addresspletely, so he gave up. ¡°Yes, I am rich. You cane to me for anything you want in the future. I am her husband. No matter whether you recognize her as a sister or a mother in the future, she is my rtive.¡± Bill Huo expressed goodwill as much as possible. Just in words, or in the release of their possessiveness. ¡°What did you say to the children?¡± Andy finally smiled. She gave Bill Huo aining hammer, but the smile in her eyes could not be controlled. ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡± Tommy was also misnamed by Andy. Andy thinks, ¡°Tommy, what¡¯s your big name?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, my parents died a long time ago.¡± Tommy has a confused look in his eyes. Although rural children will also register, they sometimes feel troublesome, so it takes a long time. Andy guessed that Tommy¡¯s parents probably had something dyed, so they didn¡¯t give their children a name. ¡°That youter with my name, I give you a name? The nickname is still Tommy. ¡± She touched Tommy¡¯s head and added with a smile, ¡°You will be my child in the future.¡± ¡°is that okay?¡± Tommy¡¯s eyes are wide open, as if he still can¡¯t believe it. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. When you get out of the hospital, we¡¯ll discuss it and see what name to give you.¡± ¡°good.¡± Tommy let go, and Andy¡¯s hanging heart was finally put down. As long as the child is willing to follow her, there is still a chance to repay these kindness. Although Tommy¡¯s appearance didn¡¯t save her sessfully, it dragged Sharon Jian¡¯s time, otherwise she really didn¡¯t know what kind of torture she would go through. ¡°hello?¡± ¡°Ok, I see, you can just give the children directly to them.¡± Bill Huo suddenly answered a phone call. Andy heard what she was talking about and had a guess in his heart. ¡°Wait a minute, let me ask.¡± I don¡¯t know what I said over there. Bill Huo didn¡¯t agree immediately this time. ¡°Andy, the parents of that child want toe and thank us. Do you want to see it?¡± ¡°Let theme, this is also a good thing.¡± ¡°Sister, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Tommy listened to the two men, confused. ¡°You have a little friend and found your parents.¡± Chapter 503 Mommy Tommy¡¯s eyes lit up a lot in an instant. ¡°Really? Is it Candice? ¡± The friendship between childrenes very quickly. Even though Tommy has only yed with Candice a few times, he still likes this new friend. ¡°It¡¯s not Candice, it¡¯s a child named Baby.¡± Andy lovingly touched Tommy¡¯s little head. She has five sons and one daughter, but because of gic reasons, those children have a high IQ since childhood, so when she meets an innocent child like Tommy, she can¡¯t help but like it. Andy was afraid that he would feel sad, so he added, ¡°I have sent someone to Candice¡¯s hometown to inquire, and it should be found soon.¡± ¡°Soon, there is news now.¡± Bill Huo also added on the side. Andy nced at the man around him, and something shed in his mind, but he didn¡¯t catch it right away. ¡°Thank you, Sister ¡­ Thank you, Mommy.¡± Candice suddenly hit a straight ball, which made Andy stunned. ¡°What did you call me?¡± She spoke in a much lighter tone, for fear that she didn¡¯t hear clearly. ¡°Thank you, Mommy!¡± Tommy repeated it as if he had got up the courage. But even I was a little embarrassed when I said this. ¡°Good boy, Mommy will treat you well.¡± Andy felt that his eyes were hot, so he wiped the corner of his eyes with his hand. Bill Huo looked at the new mother and son and couldn¡¯t sit still. ¡°Ahem ¡­¡± He coughed softly twice. Andy didn¡¯t think much. ¡°Bill, do you have a cold?¡± Bill Huo¡¯s health is just right, and it¡¯s really difficult to apany her to run so far away to deal with things. ¡°No.¡± Bill Huo was somewhat defeated and directly denied it. The child¡¯s mind is sensitive. Without waiting for Bill Huo to do anything more, he just said, ¡°Mommy, should I call your husband Daddy?¡± Tommy doesn¡¯t know where he learned this name. It sounds so cute. ¡°Good son.¡± Before Andy could speak, Bill Huo immediately agreed. With a wave of his hand, he directly held both of them in his arms. Andy was afraid of crushing Tommy¡¯s wound and quickly pushed the man. ¡°Okay, okay, stop it.¡± As time goes by, they are not bored sitting in the ward. It¡¯s just that Andy can¡¯t let go of the vige, so when Tommy ns to rest, he can only leave the children here for the time being. ¡°Tommy, Mommy is going to visit other children in the vige. Can you stay here by yourself?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If you feel sick or want something, just ring this bell to call the nurse sister.¡± Andy thinks this child is really too good. If it is an ordinary child, it is definitely noisy to know that parents are going to do other things after being injured. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mommy, I¡¯m fine. Bye, daddy and mommy. ¡± ¡°hmm.¡± Bill Huo nodded his head. Seemingly calm, but still touched the child¡¯s little head. ¡ª Country school. It¡¯s gettingte. Teacher Liu and the old headmaster are still guarding the children at school. There is no ce to sleep here, and it is cold at night, so how to arrange these children has be a difficult problem. ¡°benefactor, you are back.¡± The old headmaster stood up at once when he saw Andy and Bill Huoing back side by side. Andy doesn¡¯t want to burden the old vige head. ¡°You and Mr. Liu go home first. We¡¯ll guard here.¡± Looking at these dozen children, Andy decided to take them back to the vige to prepare a reception for her. Although it¡¯s shabby, it¡¯s warm and big, so it¡¯s ok for these children to make do for one night. ¡°This, isn¡¯t it a bit too much trouble for you?¡± The old headmaster is a little sorry. It can be seen from his name that he really always regards Andy as a benefactor. ¡°We have bodyguards over there, and the children will be fine.¡± Bill Huo spoke at the right time. His presence always calms people down. The old headmaster and Mr. Liu looked at each other. ¡°Where do those two live?¡± ¡°We can sleep in the car for one night, and adults can make do with it for one night. Don¡¯t let the children feel ufortable.¡± Bill Huo doesn¡¯t care at all Seeing this lofty man speak, the two men will not say anything more. ¡°Children, are you all sleepy? Go with your sister. ¡± Andy deliberately made his voice sound childlike, and soon became one with the children. ¡°How, what did you find?¡± Andy looked at Bill Huo, nced at his mobile phone and took time to ask. ¡°There is nothing important.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s tone is a little heavy. Andy was lost in thought and suddenly remembered something. ¡°A child said that the trafficker had a big cat with the word¡± Wang¡± tattooed on his arm.¡± ¡°Is there a tiger on your arm?¡± ¡°Yes, that should be what it means. Let¡¯s try to narrow it down a little bit.¡± Andy nodded. Of course, the trafficking gang can¡¯t be alone, but as long as people are caught, they can always ask something. ¡°I¡¯ll let them know.¡± Bill Huo responded immediately and then sent the message over there. I¡¯m not worried that Andy¡¯s message is wrong. Andy followed the child at the end, somewhat absent-minded. ¡°Let the bodyguards watch the childter, I want to go out.¡± ¡°What to do? I will apany you. ¡± Bill Huo immediately agreed, as if afraid that Andy would leave him behind. Andy nodded. ¡°Of course you have to apany me. I want to see the other two families who buy children.¡± They were too busy during the day, and after sending the group of buyers in, they came to see Tommy nonstop, and there was no extra time to find the other two. ¡°Yes, is there a ce?¡± ¡°You can ask the vige chief and ask Archie toe with us. He is quite reliable.¡± Andy has a good impression of Archie. Coupled with that guy¡¯s burly figure, the force value is particrly high at first nce. When two buyers arrive, even if they want to turn against each other, they certainly dare not make a move. ¡°I am a ck belt in Taekwondo, and I usually go to the gym on time.¡± Just as Andy was thinking about his next n, Bill Huo suddenly said this.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. This time, Andy was a little confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡± She knows all that Bill Huo said. ¡°I can¡¯t y as well as Archie, but I earn more money than him.¡± Bill Huo is still expressionless, but he added this sentence. Now Andy will be too slow if he doesn¡¯t understand. The feeling is that this guy is jealous. ¡°I didn¡¯t say he was better than you, but I was afraid that the two of us would suffer.¡± Andy pulled the man¡¯s sleeve and whispered. Weak strength, just like a kitten being spoiled. Pulling the master¡¯s sleeve, trying to attract attention. Chapter 504 Tourist trap Bill Huo was happy, and the muscles on his face were tight, and he didn¡¯t put down his crooked mouth for a long time. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. We¡¯ll take Archie with us.¡± Andy said that and immediately added, ¡°For the safety of both of us.¡± ¡°Listen to you.¡± Bill Huo is satisfied now. At this point, Archie, who was guarding suspicious people at the entrance to the vige, suddenly sneezed. ¡°Caught a cold?¡± Xiaoyan happened to pass by him and asked 1. Archie waved. ¡°How can I catch a cold in this physique? Someone should be thinking about me. ¡± He smiled yfully. Xiaoyan doesn¡¯t talk nonsense with him. ¡°The boss wants you to go there, just in the room for his wife.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Hearing this, Archie immediately perked up. You know, unless it¡¯s a special case, Bill Huo wouldn¡¯t let these bodyguards follow him. After all, people are already fighting capacity. ¡°I don¡¯t know, you go quickly, I¡¯m here to watch for you.¡± Xiaoyan urged. ¡°I see.¡± ¡­ Archie was quick, and it didn¡¯t take long to get to Bill Huo. Breathing heavily, he forced himself to maintain his image in front of Andy. ¡°Bill Huo, madam.¡± ¡°Well, take us to these two families ording to this route.¡± Bill Huo nodded and took out a piece of paper. The old vige head painted this for them, and it looks more vivid. ¡°yes.¡± Archie responded immediately. After they got on the bus, they drove directly to the other side. Seeing that the road was getting more and more deviated, even when the smoke was almost gone, Archie stopped the car. He pointed to a lonely house not far away and said, ¡°This is it.¡± Andy swallowed and hesitated. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Regardless of the dpidated degree of this house, we can only see that it is dark now, but there is no light in the house, which makes people feel gloomy here. ¡°Madam, from this picture, this is the one, and the other one has to go inside.¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s go together.¡± She clung to Bill Huo unconsciously. At this time, Andy was very d that he didn¡¯te alone, otherwise he didn¡¯t say he went in and knocked at the door. Even if he found his way back, it took some courage. ¡°I¡¯ll knock.¡± Archie is quite active. He took two quick steps forward and knocked on the door carefully. ¡°Hello?¡± Archie asked quite politely. Andy obviously heard something inside, but no one responded. Archie nced at the two men, and Bill Huo motioned for them to keep knocking. ¡°Is anyone home?¡± Archie specially amplified the sound this time, but no one responded. ¡°There should be someone inside, but I don¡¯t want to open the door.¡± Andy whispered to the two men. ¡°Then you don¡¯t want us to go in.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°What shall we do?¡± Andy is even more sure that the people inside are weird. ¡°If we wait, we won¡¯t believe that they are all quiet tonight.¡± Andy won¡¯t give up. ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go to another one first.¡± Bill Huo made a decision immediately. Anyway, they didn¡¯t intend to go home empty-handed tonight, so they spent it here with their two families. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go.¡± Andy nodded his head. With the sound of a car starting, their car drove farther away. The dark hut was quiet for a while, and then there was movement. ¡°Are they gone?¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to go. I heard the car drive away.¡± ¡°Did you hear me right?¡± ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be.¡± The conversation is between a middle-aged couple. Two people linger for a while, just have a person slowly walked to the door, looked around slightly by moonlight, and sure enough no one. ¡°They¡¯re gone.¡± ¡°I told you that these people from the city have no patience. As long as they don¡¯t open the door, they can¡¯t help it.¡± The woman¡¯s voice is triumphant. The man withdrew his head and was about to close the door. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± The man was startled by the sudden sound. Seeing that he wanted to struggle, Archie¡¯s voice became fierce. ¡°If you want to live, don¡¯t talk and open the door.¡± How dare a man not follow the cold feeling in his neck? Trembling, he replied, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, don¡¯t kill me if I open the door.¡± Archie didn¡¯t talk nonsense to him, and grabbed people all the way into the gate, followed by Bill Huo and Andy. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe back slowly?¡± The woman looked at her husband for a long time and stuck her head out in confusion. It is difficult for a weak kerosenemp to light up the whole yard. When she saw Archie¡¯s tall body, she was directly startled. ¡°Ah!¡± The woman screamed and wanted to let the neighborse over. Fortunately, it is rtively remote here, and no one has noticed it for a short time. ¡°Shut her up or you¡¯ll both be killed.¡± Archie¡¯s hands are a little strong. He has no affection for these two buyers, and for the sake of the integrity of his home, he harms the interests of others. This kind of person is the most hateful. ¡°You bitch, shut up. Want to kill Lao Tzu? ¡± The man is a little stiff. The woman immediately shut up. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this, where are the children?¡± Andy walks out from behind the two men, staring at the husband and wife. Two people looked at each other, ¡°where there are children? We have been married for five or six years and have no children. ¡± ¡°Then how did I hear that your family recently had a new child?¡± ¡°Which bitch is gossiping? See if I don¡¯t rip his mouth off. ¡± A woman¡¯s voice is a lot harder. It seems that this will dispel Andy¡¯s doubts. ¡°Since you have no children, I have to ask you to get something back.¡± Archie¡¯s voice suddenly became abnormal. He looked at the husband and wife up and down. ¡°Why don¡¯t I ask each of you for five fingers, so that you have another hand and you won¡¯t dy your daily life?¡± As he spoke, he actually leaned toward the two men with a knife. Couples living in the countryside have never seen too many viins in their lives. Where have you met such a demon who needs fingers when hees out? I was immediately scared. ¡°No, no children are in the warehouse. I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Men really dare not say anything more. He barely helped the side wall and stood up before he went out. Bill Huo and Andy looked at each other and followed him. ¡°I advise you not to act rashly. In addition to this knife, I have a wooden barn on me. You should have heard of this thing. If you identally walk away, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°No! I will take you there now. ¡° Chapter 505 Animals are not as good as A man can¡¯t help but be scared. He has been threatened by Archie for three times and five times, and he has long lost the consciousness of resistance. He walked down his yard and finally came to a clearing. ¡°The child is under this, wait for me to open the lid.¡± He pointed to an inconspicuous ce and bent down with difficulty. At this time, Andy realized that that small piece ofnd was really different from other ces. She was unbelievable. ¡°You just left the children here?¡± You know, the temperature now makes them feel cold in thick down jackets. ¡°There are quilts.¡± The man obviously felt guilty when he spoke. He silently opened the lid and looked at Archie and them. ¡°It¡¯s inside.¡± ¡°You jump down and bring the child up.¡± Archie couldn¡¯t have gone down there himself. Although the probability is very small, if this man does something while he is going down, he will not be able to respond at that time. And it¡¯s even more impossible for Bill Huo and Andy to go down. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The man waspletely scared by Archie. After nodding, he jumped without hesitation. The cer doesn¡¯t sound very high, and the steps of men in it are obvious. ¡°Baby, baby, wake up.¡± Andy heard the man shouting below, and suddenly he felt his eyelids jump badly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The man didn¡¯t answer, but the footsteps came towards them. ¡°The child doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong and can¡¯t wake up.¡± He now regards Andy and them as saviors. ¡°Bring the child up.¡± Andy¡¯s tone is much heavier. The man didn¡¯t think much, and directly handed over the frozen child to Archie. It¡¯s not that he has deep feelings for this newly bought child. You should know that this child was bought by his savings in the first half of his life. If people are gone, then there is really nothing. Archie took the baby, and Andy immediately leaned in. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°There is still anger, hurry to the hospital.¡± Archie decided at once. He can clearly feel that although the child in his arms still has a weak breath, his vital signs are already quite weak. ¡°I¡¯ll go with Bill, and you stay here and watch them both.¡± Andy looked at the man with a bad eye and then said, ¡°They have broken thew. We can¡¯t let them get away.¡± When the man heard this, he was stunned. People here have never set foot in a school all their lives. If it weren¡¯t for the old headmaster and Mr. Liu, the children of this generation might not belong to their own school. So let alone learning knowledge, they don¡¯t even know the most basicws. ¡°Don¡¯t lock me up, I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± Men keep repeating. In his mind, as long as it is illegal, it will definitely be killed by a wooden warehouse. ¡°Shut up.¡± Archie scolded each other impatiently, and sure enough, the husband and wife were as quiet as quails. This child needs to be taken care of, but the other child also needs to be saved. Andy weighed it and sent the child to the hospital. ¡°Assistant Jiang, the child will please you first.¡± Among the five big and three thick bodyguards, Assistant Jiang looks more reliable. ¡°Madam, you are joking.¡± Assistant Jiang responded respectfully. Andy also forgot to stay here, and soon went to rescue the next child. ¡­ Archie sent his wife to the police station, and Bill Huo simply let Xiaoyan follow them. They followed the map left by the old headmaster all the way, and the more they walked, the more they felt that this ce really needed help. The road is not as difficult as imagined, but neither rugged rocks nor bushes with spikes around them are suitable for human habitation. ¡°Madam, we can¡¯t cross the road ahead.¡± Xiaoyan whispered. Andy doesn¡¯t care. ¡°I see, then let¡¯s walk there.¡± Andy was ready when he chose to rescue himself. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay here and Xiaoyan and I will bring the children back?¡± Bill Huo is distressed by Andy, so take the initiative to speak. Andy nced around, only listening to crows from time to time. She gave a wry smile. ¡°I dare not stay here alone.¡± ¡°It was my thoughtlessness that wronged you.¡± As Bill Huo said, he helped Andy down. Andy stepped on the stone road, very d that he didn¡¯t wear high heels, otherwise she would have paid for shoes and feet. ¡°No grievances, let¡¯s go.¡± Two people talking in a low voice, finally arrived at the destination. Xiaoyan pointed to the obviously more dpidated house. ¡°This is it.¡± This family doesn¡¯t seem to be as secretive as thest one, but the cracked dangerous wall makes people feel that people should not live in it. ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± Andy sighed. If people with such living conditions are going to buy a child, then she really doesn¡¯t know what to say. Xiaoyan didn¡¯t take the two people near, but suddenly made a gesture of stopping. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Andy asked in a low voice, but got no answer. ¡°Bill Huo, you take your wife and hide first.¡± Xiaoyan whispered. Bill Huo was at a loss, but he did it anyway. His bodyguards are very sensitive in professional sense of smell, and there must be something wrong with Xiaoyan¡¯s reaction. ¡°good.¡± After the two men stepped back, they saw Xiaoyan¡¯s figure quickly hidden in the darkness. Andy nced around, wondering if it was because of psychological reasons, and felt that the temperature seemed to be lower. ¡°You said Xiaoyan would be fine.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiaoyan is my best bodyguard.¡± Bill Huo is quite confident, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have sent it to Andy. ¡­ On the other hand, Xiaoyan didn¡¯t know what they were talking about, but when she was near the hut, she had already noticed the sense of disobedience. Sure enough, after getting close to there, he found the problem. That shabby hut should be built to hide people¡¯s eyes and ears, and there is still a big ce hidden behind it. There are bright lights inside, and there are children¡¯s voices from time to time. And more than one. Xiaoyan had a guess in her heart, and she was not here to watch. There are a lot of people inside. If he rushes in, he will not only fail to save the children, but even himself may be trapped. So he just checked the situation over there and went back. Andy is also nervous to death, curled up next to Bill Huo. ¡°Can you contact other bodyguards now?¡± ¡°The signal here is not good, so we can only wait for him toe back.¡± ¡°madam, Bill Huo.¡± While speaking, Xiaoyan hase back. He lowered his voice with a dignified face. ¡°Let¡¯s go first.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°good.¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t hesitate. Chapter 506 Base camp Xiaoyan also don¡¯t talk nonsense, directly with two people ready to go back. On the way, Xiaoyan told the truth. ¡°Thest one should be the base camp for selling stolen goods.¡± He was driving, and he looked around carefully. ¡°Did you find anything?¡± Andy¡¯s mind was shocked. She had guessed that this vige might be the headquarters for selling stolen children before, but she didn¡¯t expect to be so tant. ¡°There is a big factory behind the broken house, surrounded by iron sheets, and there are many children¡¯s voices inside.¡± Xiaoyan said, and suddenly her eyes shed. ¡°Madam, Bill Huo, hold on, someone is following us.¡± The words sound just fell and Xiaoyan stepped on the gas pedal and drove the car very fast. On this rugged mountain road, even the best car can¡¯t lift much speed, but the mountain motorcycle used opposite quickly narrowed the distance with them. ¡°Andy, there are weapons for self-defense in the back. You take one.¡± Bill Huo suddenly spoke. There is a wide space behind them, which Andy has always known, but he didn¡¯t expect Bill Huo to even think of this. ¡°good.¡± She immediately steadied herself, then turned around, ¡°Xiaoyan, what do you want?¡± ¡°no need.¡± Xiaoyan, as a bodyguard, has a guy with him, so she refused Andy directly. She didn¡¯t talk nonsense, and took a dagger that looked lighter as thest barrier. ¡°Go straight, there is our site.¡± Bill Huo looked around and pointed in a direction. ¡°yes.¡± With the goal, it is much easier to find. Xiaoyan stepped on the elerator and really saw the fireworks. It¡¯s gettingte at this time, and ordinary people have already rested, but Bill Huo won¡¯t turn off the lights until he goes back to his men. ¡°They are still following, keep driving, and people over there know my car.¡± While speaking, their car has arrived at the station. Not all the people are gathered here, but one third of them are enough to deal with the five or six gangsters behind them. ¡°Stop them.¡± The moment the car rushed into the site, Bill Huo immediately gave the order. A line of people don¡¯t talk nonsense, directly cross the obstacle at the door, as long as those people dare to get close, they will immediately scrap the tires. Bill Huo slowed down his excitement for a while before turning to see Andy. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Andy took a deep breath, but with a smile on his face, ¡°It¡¯s really exciting.¡± ¡°Are you scared silly?¡± Bill Huo touched Andy¡¯s forehead with a worried face, feeling that it was a bit ruined. Andy disgruntled will p his hand open, ¡°to you, I¡¯m okay? By the way, let¡¯s gather our hands together and see if we can catch all the people in that base camp. ¡± ¡°Not for the time being. Almost all our people are guarding the periphery of the vige. If they all gather together, it will be easier for them to escape.¡± Bill Huo has a dignified face. He thought about it and simply made a phone call. Director Qian is really going to be scared by Bill Huo. Now whenever he sees this number, he will shudder out of thin air. ¡°hello, Bill Huo.¡± He was so excited that he sat up at once. ¡°Give me all the people in your police station, I am useful.¡± Bill Huo has a strong tone. ¡°Bill Huo, this is a bit inappropriate.¡± Director Qian is more sober. Although he is afraid of powerful people, it doesn¡¯t mean that he doesn¡¯t have any rules. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a reason. I found a trafficking gang in the vige. If you don¡¯t hurry, maybe everyone will run away.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°We just escaped from their hands, what do you think? If we send people here now, we may still be able to block them in the base camp. ¡± ¡°Good, good. I¡¯ll let people pass now. ¡± Money, director of the hurriedly put clothes on. There was a beautiful woman lying beside him. She was very unhappy after being woken up, and now everyone has to leave. ¡°Director Qian, what are you doing?¡± ¡°If something happens, get out of the way.¡± Director Qian is thinking about what Bill Huo said. Even if he doesn¡¯t care about the safety of the vige, if something really happens, his director will certainly be more than one bargained for. ¡°Director Qian, if something happens, you can let them go. There is no need to go by yourself.¡± A woman has a soft voice with an indescribable charm. In normal times, Director Qian would do it again without saying anything. However, at this time, Bill Huo was opposite. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense and get out.¡± He kicked people away, put on his coat and left. The woman was lying on the bed, and the charm on her face vanished. ¡°Something.¡± She threw everything on the bed angrily, but it didn¡¯t work. ¡ª Human trafficking base camp. Bill Huo asked Xiaoyan to bring all the staff of Director Qian here. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Bill Huo pointed to the shabby house. Director Qian rubbed his eyes and thought Bill Huo was joking with him. ¡°Bill Huo, how many children do you think this small house can hold?¡± ¡°There is a lot of space behind them. Now let your people all surround you, but don¡¯t make a move.¡± Bill Huo said with a heavy voice. ording to Xiaoyan, there must be many children in it. In case this group of people jump over the wall and hurt their children, it will be hard to do. ¡°good.¡± Director Qian immediately agreed, and then told his deputy, ¡°You go out along the wall, remember to enclose all here.¡± ¡°yes.¡± In addition to these people, Bill Huo also brought several well-trained bodyguards, including Archie.N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°You guys sneak inside and have a look. Remember to pay attention to your own safety.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s men are obviously much more agile than Qian¡¯s. After giving the order, people have disappeared. ¡°Their people already know that we have returned safely. Will they have already withdrawn?¡± Andy is a little confused about this deployment. ¡°Even if the main leader leaves, there will definitely be some shrimp soldiers and crabs who will need to be cleaned up.¡± Bill Huo responded patiently. ¡°If this is the base camp of trafficking gangs, there is a high probability that they will store important documents and even cash here. It is very difficult to withdraw immediately.¡± As he spoke, he pointed in one direction. ¡°Listen carefully, the voice over there is obvious.¡± Andy looked in the direction he pointed, and so did Director Qian. A few people felt it quietly, and sure enough they heard a weak voice. ¡°Archie, they should be able to start.¡± Bill Huo said something to himself, and suddenly he heard something knocking on the fence. Bill Huo made a silent cleaning, but immediately said to Director Qian, ¡°My people said to let you in.¡± Chapter 507 The gang Director Qian didn¡¯t react for a moment and asked, ¡°What?¡± When did those people say that? Why didn¡¯t he know? You know, Bill Huo has been under his nose just now, and it is impossible to have extra time to receive other signals. ¡°Stop talking nonsense and mobilize some people to go in.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ah, yes.¡± Director Qian saw that Bill Huo seemed angry and quickly responded. The man¡¯s eyes were serious, and he felt it carefully. ¡°Andy, let¡¯s go in, too. There should be no danger.¡± ¡°good.¡± Andy believes in Bill Huo unconditionally. She nodded slightly and got out of the car. Director Qian looked at the two people who didn¡¯t care about him at all, and hurried after him. ¡°Bill Huo, wait for me, I¡¯ll go too.¡± Generally, this kind of work at the center of the task, he will never get close to it. But watching Bill Huo even bring Andy in, I thought it was a crisis contact in my heart. They didn¡¯t wait for him, just walked straight ahead. Through the shabby house, Andy saw a brand-new world. ¡°Did these people build such a big ce under your noses?¡± Bill Huo¡¯s eyes swept away, and the meaning was already obvious. Director Qian was shocked, too. He looked around at houses simr to dormitories, and at that time he didn¡¯t know what he should answer. ¡°I was negligent in my duties.¡± Director Qian¡¯s voice has dropped a lot. Andy took a little look. If all the houses here are filled with children, at least hundreds can be amodated. And this is just her rough estimate, ¡°Where are they? There are no rescued children. ¡± She asked two questions in session. Bill Huo just held her hand and felt and loved it seriously. ¡°They have driven everyone to the southwest corner. Let¡¯s go there directly.¡± ¡°good.¡± Andy responded reflexively, and then wondered, ¡°Why do you know everything?¡± ¡°My men have a unique set of contact information, and the knock just now is the signal.¡± Bill Huo patiently responded to Andy. Seeing that she seemed particrly interested, she added, ¡°If you want to learn, I¡¯ll teach you when you get back.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s all right.¡± Andy, a stack of rejections. She doesn¡¯t have time to learn those things. Interrupted by Bill Huo, Andy finally rxed a little. ¡°This is it. I¡¯ll go in and have a look.¡± Bill Huo walked to a ce that was firmly guarded by the police, and handed Andy to Director Qian. He trusted his men, but he became timid because of Andy¡¯s existence. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Andy doesn¡¯t want to. ¡°Obedient, if there is no danger, I will take you in immediately.¡± Bill Huo coaxed Andy. ¡°all right.¡± Although reluctant, this asion is not a ce for gossip. Bill Huo took a look at Andy, pushed the crowd aside and went in. I saw that his men firmly pressed several people to the ground, while those policemen, director of Qian, were appeasing the children. Bill Huo probably counted, and there were even more than a dozen. ¡°You should knock them out first, so the safety factor is too small when you are awake.¡± He nced at those people and felt a little out of the way. The policemen around had no idea that Bill Huo¡¯s first sentence after he came in was this. Before he could stop it, people were already dizzy. Police. Inspectors, ¡°¡­¡± As if he didn¡¯t see their silence at all, Bill Huo went out again. ¡°Andy, go in and have a look. There are many children.¡± ¡°Are you? Go and see! ¡± When ites to children, Andy immediately perks up. She walked beside Bill Huo, feeling a little excited. ¡°They brought their children here, haven¡¯t they had time to sell them yet? The time when the children should be trafficked is not too long. ¡± If she guessed that, she might be able to find a home for these children. ¡°What happened to them?¡± After watching the children, Andy found people in aa all over the floor. Bill Huo didn¡¯t want Andy to know that this was his order, so he waved his hand casually. ¡°This group of people resisted, and all my people got dizzy. Nothing, it won¡¯t hurt your life. ¡± His tone is light, but everyone present just now clearly heard how Bill Huo made these people pass out. I couldn¡¯t help shivering out of thin air, but Andy didn¡¯t care. ¡°These people should die in a wooden warehouse. How many children have to leave their parents?¡± Andy¡¯s words are a lot lighter, which has broken many families. ¡°Take them all back, and follow our car if the children say so?¡± Andy has a headache when he looks at these children. When they came out, almost all of them were in one position, and there was no unnecessary waste. Now that there are so many children at once, how can we take them out? ¡°I don¡¯t think so, but I can¡¯t leave them here.¡± She thought for a moment. ¡°Let your bodyguard wait here with these bastards first, and we¡¯ll pick them upter, okay?¡± This is the best way at present. After all, he doesn¡¯t have to worry about the fighting capacity of these bodyguards. ¡°good.¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t refuse either. He nced at director Qian. ¡°Let your people keep an eye on it here, and I¡¯ll take the children back first.¡± ¡°Good, good.¡± Money, director of the dare not say more. Bill Huo was originally giving an order. After a word was finished, he immediately signaled Andy to take the children back. ¡°Honey, will my sister take you home to find your mother?¡± A few young people are still not sensible, but they are calmed down by adults. However, a few children who are already sensible suddenly find that their parents are not around. ¡°I want my parents ¡­ where¡¯s my mother?¡± Noisy criese and go. They don¡¯t know Andy and they don¡¯t want to go with them. If someone wants to forcibly pick them up, they will suffer a struggle. ¡°Madam, what shall we do?¡± ¡°Take the obedient ones back to the car first, and I¡¯ll coax the rest separately.¡± Andy is helpless, but it¡¯s the easiest way. ¡­ After some tossing, Andy finally brought these little ancestors back to school. ¡°Honey, if you remember the names or contact information of mom and dad, you must tell your sister, okay? I¡¯ll have someone contact your parents. ¡± Andy looked at these little ones who had calmed down, and his head ached. Young, I don¡¯t know that fear is a good thing. But it is not so easy to help them find their parents. Chapter 508 Bill Huo is mine After dealing with things here, Andy returned to Jingsheng Hospital non-stop. Tommy is still there, and Andy is worried. ¡°Go and have a rest when you get to the ward. There are still many things to do next.¡± Bill Huo looked at the tired appearance of people around him and felt a little distressed. Andy rarely shows this expression, even if he sometimes goes to work overtime, he doesn¡¯t look like this vicissitudes. ¡°Nothing.¡± Andy is not sleepy at this time. But people who love each other always figure it out. Bill Huo is worried about Andy¡¯s physical condition, and of course she is the same. ¡°Come on, you apany me to have a rest. Still Xiaoyan and Archie, you guys have a good rest, and it is estimated that there is still a hard battle to fightter. ¡± Andy rubbed his eyebrows and leaned his head against Bill Huo¡¯s sturdy shoulder. She took a deep breath of the man¡¯s body before she spoke slowly. ¡°Have those buyers confessed?¡± ¡°Not yet, director Qian¡¯s staff have been borrowed by us.¡± Bill Huo is also somewhat helpless. This county is not big, and it is not easy for director Qian to assemble so many people for them. Therefore, it is temporarily dyed to interrogate those buyers. ¡°All right, let¡¯s go up first. Don¡¯t tell Aunt July about this in advance. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s worried.¡± Andy has a headache when he thinks about the old people at home. This just took Aunt July home, and it¡¯s really wrong not to go back for such a long time. ¡°I think she cane and take care of Tommy. Old people like children, and there are caregivers here. There should be no big problem.¡± Bill Huo thought about it. Letting Aunt Julye here is not to make people do much, just to distract her under the guise of taking care of Tommy. ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll talk to herter.¡± Andy doesn¡¯t want to think about that now, but he just went to the ward with a dignified face. Tommy didn¡¯t have a rest. When he saw Andy, he called out from a distance, ¡°Mommy.¡± The sweet voice immediately cleared away her fatigue. ¡°How, are you still ufortable?¡± Andy leaned over with a smile. Bill Huo also reached out and touched the child¡¯s soft hair. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a rest?¡± Tommy enjoyed rubbing Bill Huo¡¯s big hand, and his eyes were full of admiration. ¡°I want to see youe back.¡± In his short life, he rarely felt this way. Is it like this that there are people waiting to go home? ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I won¡¯t leave you here alone in the future.¡± Andy sat next to Tommy and promised. But the children are very sensible. ¡°I don¡¯t me you. Mommy wants more children to go home.¡± Andy didn¡¯t expect Tommy to know this. She reached out and scraped his little nose. She asked, ¡°How can you be so smart?¡± ¡°I heard it from the nurse¡¯s sister. They said that you and Dad are good people, helping children in the vige.¡± ¡°When we are busy for a while, we will definitely apany you.¡± Andy is a little distressed by Tommy. It is really inappropriate for parents who have been looking forward toing to take care of other people¡¯s children. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay for me to y with my nurse sister here.¡± Tommy¡¯s lips still have some big white but dark eyes, which make people feelfortable when they see them. Andy can¡¯t think of why there are demons willing to hurt such a little angel. ¡°Tommy, mommy has six babies. You have five younger brothers and a younger sister. I¡¯ll take you to meet them when you are better. ¡± Andy suddenly thought of it and told Tommy everything. ¡°So much?¡± Children don¡¯t know what it means to have six children, but they only know a lot. ¡°Then I won¡¯t go to ss, go out to work and raise my brother and sister.¡± Tommy thought of this directly. Andy thinks Tommy must have been sent by heaven to cure her, otherwise, why did she feel distressed again and again? ¡°Your daddy and I can still afford your school, so don¡¯t talk about it in the future. You are all my children, my brothers and sisters have them, and I will definitely give them to you. ¡± ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t feel bad, I just don¡¯t say it.¡± Tommy sensed Andy¡¯s mood and his little finger grabbed her sleeve. ¡°No, mommy didn¡¯t feel bad. Your daddy is amazing. He earns enough money to support us. ¡± Andy said here with a happy smile on his face. Andy is relieved to know that the child is okay. ¡°Honey, Mommy and Daddy need to have a rest. Wake us up if you have anything to do, okay?¡± Andy nced at the bed next to Tommy, which was enough for them to rest. With children here, they will definitely not take off their clothes and rest, so there is nothing to be embarrassed about. ¡°Good.¡± Tommy agreed quickly. Andy and Bill Huo fell asleep with their clothes on. Because of the recent rush, they fell asleep without waiting long. ¡­ This time, Andy didn¡¯t sleep well. The first half of the dream is still good, and it seems to be the life after she and Bill Huo just got married. But in the back, someone came out and stepped in, and this person is still an acquaintance. ¡°Why am I here?¡± Andy looked at the hazy surroundings, but actually felt that he should not be in the real world. She rubbed her eyes, trying to see everything around her clearly, but it didn¡¯t help much. Suddenly, Andy felt that her eyes were much clearer, and she also saw her position-in the mirror of ¨CBill Huo¡¯s study. ¡°How did youe in?¡± Andy¡¯s thoughts were interrupted by Bill Huo¡¯s voice, and he heard a man ask. But the person opposite didn¡¯t answer his question, just walked straight to Bill Huo¡¯s side. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Andy wants to stop each other¡¯s movements. But the two people outside the mirror couldn¡¯t hear her voice at all, and Andy could only watch Bill Huo tangle with the woman¡¯s neck.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Andy¡¯s eyes are cracked, but he can¡¯t do anything. She tried to hammer the mirror open, but there was still nothing she could do, so I don¡¯t know how long it took. Andy saw the woman who was entangled with Bill Huo suddenly look at her side, and the other person¡¯s eyes gradually locked on her. ¡°Dumb ve?¡± Andy saw the other person¡¯s appearance clearly and mumbled her name. The other party also saw her, with a thick provocation in her eyes. She demonstrated with her lips and said to Andy word for word. ¡°Bill Huo is mine!¡± There was no sound in this sentence, but like a burst of thunder, it directly hit Andy¡¯s heart. ¡°ah!¡± Chapter 509 Have nightmares Andy shouted and sat up fiercely. She gasped, listening to the¡± ticking¡± sound of medical instruments in her ear, and realized that she woke up from a dream. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Mommy, did you have a nightmare?¡± Tommy and Bill Huo make noise at the same time. At this time, Andy realized that his reaction was a bit big. ¡°Yes, I had a nightmare.¡± She¡¯s a little embarrassed. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be afraid, dreams are false. Daddy and I are by your side, which will beat the bad guys away. ¡± Tommy waved his little fist and said with great seriousness. Andy was amused by him a lot. ¡°Yes, I will wait for our man to protect me in the future.¡± Bill Huo is not as easy to fool as Tommy. He looks at Andy with a worried face. ¡°I heard that you called a dumb ve?¡± The name came out of Bill Huo¡¯s mouth, which made Andy angry. The picture of two people entangled in the dream appeared in her mind, which made Andy eager to make a scene. ¡°Who is the dumb ve? If she annoys you, I can help you teach her a lesson. ¡± Bill Huo said something quite seriously. Andy looked at Zhang Jun¡¯s face in front of him and suddenly remembered Bill Huo¡¯s amnesia. Probably because this man was too reliable, Bill Huo directly ignored the problem. ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s an old friend.¡± Andy rubbed his eyebrows and didn¡¯t want to mention each other very much. Bill Huo is unwilling to let go of this person who disturbed Andy¡¯s dream. ¡°Even if she is an old friend, I can help you whip shi.¡± This sounds quite unreasonable. Seeing Bill Huo like this, Andy remembered what the doctor said. This man only kept a copy of the memories of the people he cared about, and the others forgot them directly. ¡°You really don¡¯t remember her at all?¡± Andy knew he shouldn¡¯t doubt Bill Huo, but he couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°Does she have anything to do with me?¡± Bill Huo is still at a loss. ¡°No, I¡¯m just asking. Like Sharon Jian, she bullied me before, but I returned it. ¡± Andy said half-truths. ¡°Then where is she now? I can make her feel worse. ¡± Bill Huo is serious. At this time, Andy realized a problem. It seems that she has never seen a dumb ve since Mrs. Huo died. The other party ispletely gone like a bubble. ¡°You can ask the housekeeper and let me know if you can find any news about her.¡± ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll give orders now.¡± Bill Huo immediately sent the news to the housekeeper. Andy was just a temporary rise. I never thought that dumb ves would appear in her life in the near future, and it was in another identity. ¡­ After Bill Huo exined this, Andy was satisfied. ¡°Are you still sleeping? Why don¡¯t we have a rest? ¡± ¡°No, I slept very well just now.¡± Andy stretched and squinted like azy cat. Seeing her like this, Bill Huo couldn¡¯t help but rub it. ¡°Sharon Jian is going to be interrogated tomorrow. Do you want to listen?¡± ¡°is that okay?¡± Andy leng leng. In her impression, this should be kept secret. ¡°Yes, you are also a victim. I told Director Qian, and he also promised you to attend, but you can¡¯t let others know.¡± Bill Huo is not lying. Generally, that kind of interrogation will use single-sided ss, so that outsiders can see everything inside, but the people inside know nothing. ¡°I want to go. She has done too many bad things. If possible, I want to hear her confess with my own eyes.¡± Andy thought about it. ¡°During her disappearance, I found a lot of criminal records about her. Is this useful to hand in? ¡± ¡°Yes, you can send it to me, and I¡¯ll show it to Director Qian now, but I can¡¯t guarantee it after so long.¡± Bill Huo nced at the date of the evidence in Andy¡¯s mobile phone, and he was a little upset. ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s try.¡± ¡°good.¡± ¡ª County police station. Director Qian specially changed into a police uniform to entertain Andy and Bill Huo, and he looked decent. ¡°Bill Huo, Mrs. Huo, you are here.¡± Money, director of the far away to see two people, just gather together with a smile. The policeman around them didn¡¯t know Bill Huo and Andy, but he looked at Director Qian¡¯s attitude towards them and was respectful. ¡°The suspect is ready. Let me take you there.¡± Money, director of the said, just ahead to lead the way. This is the first time Andy has been to a ce like this, and he is embarrassed to look around, so he can only look around from the corner of his eye. The same sign is hung in the neat corridor, and there is no difference except that the words on it can clearly distinguish the purpose of the room. Somehow, she feels depressed here. ¡°ufortable?¡± Bill Huo sensed Andy¡¯s emotion and asked. ¡°Nothing, I am a little nervous when Ie to this ce for the first time.¡± Andy smiled shyly. Bill Huo seems to be unbelievable, but he still holds people in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m always by your side.¡± ¡°hmm.¡± Andy took Bill Huo¡¯s hand and made some efforts. Unconsciously, I walked to the interrogation room. As soon as Andy entered, he saw Sharon Jian outside the ss, sitting in the interrogation position in handcuffs. Somehow, Andy has a kind of happiness. ¡°Name.¡± ¡°Andy .¡± Sharon Jian replied without thinking. ¡°I asked your real name.¡± The policeman across the street became a lot more serious. ¡°I¡¯m not lying. My name is Andy.¡± Sharon Jian can stillugh at this time. She tugged at the corners of her mouth, a little crazy. ¡°Well, next question, why are you in Xiaoyang Vige?¡± ¡°I think it suits me, so I went there. Don¡¯t you police also stipte that no one can stay there? ¡± Sharon Jian still doesn¡¯t care. Judging from her attitude, it is basically impossible to continue the trial. Bill Huo looked at the restless woman with anger in her eyes. ¡°Let my people in.¡± ¡°No, Bill Huo, we have rules here.¡± Director Qian immediately refused. Are you kidding? If you let Bill Huo¡¯s people in, it¡¯s inevitable that they will be forced to make a confession. It¡¯s all right if Sharon Jian can¡¯t get out, but if she can, they will be the first to suffer. ¡°My people are interrogation experts, and there will be no such thing as you think.¡± Bill Huo took a look at director Qian. Look at each other¡¯s eyes with suspicion, simply bring up the Baidu encyclopedia, ¡®see this person? Can I ask him toe over? Your people are too useless. ¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. Director Qian nced at Bill Huo¡¯s mobile phone and eximed, ¡°Gold medal trial.¡± Chapter 510 Your karma Bill Huo nodded slightly. ¡°Give him the case.¡± What does director Qian disagree with? ¡°Good, good.¡± He said, and let his own peoplee out. The surname of the gold medal interrogator is Zhao, but people in the circle generally call him ¡°Yan Wang¡±, which means that this person is very scary. Bill Huo sent him a message, and soon a thin man came in. ¡°Bill Huo.¡± ¡°Well, this is the relevant situation of the case. Please have a look.¡± Bill Huo gave everything on the table to Yan. The man didn¡¯t say much, but sat aside. ¡°What kind of testimony do you want?¡± ¡°Let her spit out all the bad things she has done.¡± Bill Huo, business is business. Judging from what happened just now, Sharon Jian is going to y the fool to the end. ¡°No problem, she is not difficult to handle.¡± Yan hooked the corners of his mouth and pulled out a smile. Andy gave him a look, and somehow he shivered out of thin air. ¡°This woman has done bad things before. In addition to selling children, she still has lives in her hands.¡± At the thought of Mo Xiaoli¡¯s death, Andy felt something was wrong. At this time, the king of Yan was willing to look up at Andy. ¡°Miss, what is the rtionship between the prisoners inside and you?¡± His tone was cold, which made Andy unable to react for a moment.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Bill Huo couldn¡¯t figure out what this man meant, so he took a step forward to block the line of sight of the two, and finally let Andy breathe a sigh of relief. ¡°I am rted to her by blood, but does this matter?¡± Andy doesn¡¯t want to say more. ¡°No, just interested.¡± Yan also yed a tai chi, and then put down the information in his hand. He smiled at Bill Huo. ¡°Bill Huo, I have no hostility.¡± Bill Huo still didn¡¯t speak with a tight face, and Yan Wang didn¡¯t say much. ¡°I¡¯m going to give you an interrogation. There¡¯s only one requirement. No one can listen. I¡¯ll stop as soon as I find out.¡± When Yan said this sentence, he looked at director Qian. He pointed to his temple. ¡°I have a brain and can tell.¡± Money, director of the leng leng, in fact, his heart was originally wanted to let his mene and watch. There is nothing too serious in a small county, but there are always those petty thieves who bother him. If we can find the way to the gold medal trial, are we afraid that these people will not open their mouths? ¡°Is there a problem?¡± The director of Yan looked at the money and didn¡¯t respond. He asked him with his eyelids raised. ¡°No, no problem.¡± This time, the Yan was satisfied. ¡­ Because he didn¡¯t watch, Andy didn¡¯t know what kind of interrogation process Yan was. Anyway, when peoplee out, it is alreadyte at night. As the door of the interrogation room opened with a click, the exhausted Yan came out. ¡°Bill Huo, where did you find such a person? It¡¯s just ¡­.. ¡°The Yan thought a little and found an adjective in his mind.¡± It¡¯s just like going to eighteen levels of hell. ¡± He said, and gave a stack of paper in his hand to Bill Huo. ¡°It¡¯s her testimony. Take a look.¡± You¡¯re wee, too, Bill Huo took the things directly. After only a nce, he looked up at the king of Yan. ¡°I¡¯ll call you backter. Today, this matter is confidential.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know.¡± Yan has his own professional ethics and directly agreed. After people left, Andy looked at Bill Huo with a dignified face and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Look for yourself.¡± Andy took the file. It records the murder of Mo Xiaoli and the abduction of childrenter. ¡°She sold the babies to this organization, but fortunately she got them back.¡± Bill Huo is also a little lucky. He knew from Andy¡¯s attitude towards Tommy that this woman must be a good mother. ¡°Fortunately, fortunately ¡­¡± Andy is also concerned. She murmured a few words and continued to read the document, but Bill Huo was lost in thought. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Andy sensed something was wrong with him and stopped. Bill Huo¡¯s face turned red and he hesitated for a long time before asking, ¡°Andy, are these babies mine?¡± Andy didn¡¯t expect him to ask this question, and he was stunned. And this was misunderstood by Bill Huo. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, even if it¡¯s not my children, I will treat them well.¡± This can be said to be quite humbled, but it also makes Andy realize how much this man loves her. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about itter, it¡¯s not what you think.¡± Andy couldn¡¯t help but squeeze the wrinkled handsome face around him. Shuer said slowly, ¡°The Mo family is still looking for Sharon Jian. We can tell them the news that she is here.¡± Sharon Jian doesn¡¯t have any backstage now. Plus the crimes shemitted, it will be difficult to get out in the future. But if Mo¡¯s family intervened, it might kill her directly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll contact themter.¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t refuse either. After reading all the information, director Qian arrivedte. He was quite surprised to learn that Yan had left. ¡°Is what he interrogated reliable?¡± ¡°See for yourself.¡± Andy, pass it to him. ¡°By the way, can I go and see Sharon Jian again? I have something to say to her. ¡± Andy was about to leave, but something suddenly urred to him. Director Qian is dispensable. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll send someone to follow you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Andy said thank you. With this testimony in mind, Director Qian ordered the two policemen behind him, ¡°Protect Mrs. Huo¡¯s safety.¡± ¡°yes.¡± They followed Andy into the interrogation room in a businesslike manner. ¡°You¡¯re here? See my joke? ¡± Sharon Jian just said a word, and Andy realized that it was wrong. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a winner and a loser. I just want to see how miserable you are.¡± She is not a virgin. Since she has the opportunity to see her enemy make a fool of herself, how could she let it go? ¡°How miserable I am, isn¡¯t it all thanks to you?¡± Sharon Jian is pale and her lips are iron blue. If this person is not still standing in front of Andy, she will think that the other person may be a dead person. ¡°Thanks to me? Since you were born, whatever I have, you want to take it away, and it¡¯s also thanks to me. You have much more things than I do, but you are still not satisfied. You deserve this result. I¡¯ll hand you over to the Mo familyter. What to do with it depends on their means. ¡± Andy feels that the evil spirit of these years has finallye out. Before, because of Sharon Jian¡¯s means, this woman dared not make a move no matter what she did. Now, her karma hase. Chapter 511 Has been discovered Sharon Jian seems to have recalled something bad. She covered her ears like a copse. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. It¡¯s you, it¡¯s you who made me ¡­ ¡°She kept repeating this sentence, not knowing whether she wasforting herself or really crazy. Andy looked at her like this without any pity. ¡°Come on, Bill, let¡¯s contact Mo¡¯s family.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t go. It is Mo Xiao who left that bitch to die. It has nothing to do with me. It has nothing to do with ¡­ ¡°Sharon Jian stare big eyes.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Her eyes are full of fear at this time, and Andy knows that she must be afraid. But so what? He did it, and no one forced her. ¡°Sit tight.¡± The police sent by director Qian scolded Sharon Jian. In spite of her madness, she pulled people down. ¡°Bill Huo, your wife surprised you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Andy didn¡¯t care, thanked each other and left with Bill Huo. Walking to the door, Andy suddenly remembered a question. ¡°Bill, Andy didn¡¯t confess the abduction case. Where are the other gangs? Don¡¯t you know or don¡¯t want to tell?¡± Bill Huo trusted the title of Yan. ¡°Since there is nothing in the testimony, I just don¡¯t know. Yan Wang is very reliable, and this aspect will not fall. ¡± ¡°So we still have to find her partner?¡± Andy¡¯s eyes widened slightly, followed by loneliness. I thought that after I caught Sharon Jian, I could at least wipe out a little traffickers, but I didn¡¯t expect there was still nothing I could do. Bill Huo was amused by her cute little expression. ¡°We also arrested others, didn¡¯t we? And this should not be a problem that Mrs. Huo should think about. ¡± Andy was used to suffering when he was young, so even now he is worth more than 100 million yuan, he is still very grounded. Andy¡¯s ears were heated by her ¡°Mrs. Huo¡±, but she didn¡¯t refute it. ¡°You are so annoying. I¡¯m going to see Tommy. Stay here by yourself.¡± Andy pushed the man and left without looking back. With a little smile on his face, Bill Huo can see that he is in a good mood. ¡ª Tommy¡¯s ward Aunt July didn¡¯t know where he got the news, saying that Bill Huo and Andy were always running to the ward these days, and immediately became worried. The doctors in Jingsheng Hospital have already known their wife¡¯s aunt, so no one dares not to answer her questions. ¡°Aunt, why are you here?¡± When Andy saw Aunt July in the ward, his first reaction was to look at Bill Huo. Little did she know that this little trick of hers directly sold herself. ¡°It¡¯s no use looking at him. Give me an ount of what happened. Why didn¡¯t I know I had another grandson? ¡± Aunt July recovered slightly at this time. So when sitting in the same ce, the momentum is very strong, and in an instant, it forms a strong contrast with the guilty Andy. ¡°Aunt, didn¡¯t I go to the countryside to offer my love a few days ago? I thought this child was so pitiful that I wanted to take him home to raise him.¡± Andy only reacted for a second, and immediately the dog¡¯s leg went over and beat Aunt July¡¯s leg. Fortunately, Aunt July also likes children, so when discussing this kind of problem, she didn¡¯t directly face Tommy. ¡°Feel poor? This is your character. ¡± Aunt July nodded, but his eyes were still sharp. ¡°But if you feel sorry for him, why not send him to an orphanage for observation for a while before making a decision, but take him home directly?¡± Andy has her own orphanage, so there is no need to worry about sending her children there to be wronged. ¡°Aunt, I just think this child is particrly suitable for the eyes, so I want to take him home. He will be your oldest grandson in the future, so we should treat him well.¡± Andy looked up slightly and looked at Aunt July with expectant eyes. Aunt July finally gave up, ¡°Andy, don¡¯t lie to me. Just tell me what¡¯s going on, and don¡¯t worry me. ¡± ¡¢ In the face of Aunt July¡¯s coercion, Andy can directly cover up the past by cheating, but in the face of such Aunt July, Andy can¡¯t do it. ¡°Aunt, actually Tommy saved my life from Sharon Jian.¡± As soon as the word Sharon Jian came out, Aunt July immediately stood up without warning. There was an iprehensible feeling in her eyes. ¡°She¡¯s not dead yet?¡± ¡°No, she didn¡¯t know where she got my news and went to the countryside to kidnap me and sell me. Finally, this little guy dyed me. ¡± Andy said and smiled. She also learned her initial n from Sharon Jian¡¯s confessionter, and the rental house was just a transit station. If Tommy hadn¡¯t shown up in time, she might have been moved long ago and couldn¡¯t wait for Bill Huo toe to the rescue. Tommy was really like a little man at that time. ¡°That¡¯s probably the case. The child was badly hurt to save me. I feel bad if I don¡¯t take him with me. Just have a brother before our six babies. ¡± Andy was relieved when he said it. It seems that I have convinced myself, ¡°So, aunt, let¡¯s not say this in front of the children in the future, ok?¡± Andy said that, which is equivalent to formally identifying Tommy in front of Aunt July. ¡°ording to you, Tommy should be Bill¡¯s oldest son. Should we hold a press conference or something?¡± Aunt July is thinking about the longer term. Andy and Tommy will bepletely tied together in the future. If they don¡¯t show Tommy the way in public, the child may be bullied in the future. After all, they are used to stepping on the low bar in this circle. ¡°That¡¯s the truth, Bill. What do you think?¡± ¡°When Tommy recovers, I¡¯ll hold a banquet to announce that Tommy is officially our adopted son.¡± Bill Huo has no objection. Andy is happy. ¡°Great. I¡¯ll talk to the children now.¡± ¡°The child is resting now, and he doesn¡¯t look at the time.¡± Aunt July hit Andy on the shoulder lightly and said grumpily. Andy also knew that this time he worried Aunt July again, and continued in a coquetry way, ¡°Did I sleep well with my aunt today? Let Bill take care of Tommy here. ¡± She sold Bill Huo without any psychological pressure. Aunt July scraped Andy¡¯s nose with her finger. ¡°You must be bothering me again.¡± She was worried that her two children were injured, so she kept it from her for fear that she was worried. I didn¡¯t expect to get such an answer in the end. But fortunately, everyone is safe. So, Tommy is still an important person in their family, otherwise Andy doesn¡¯t know what will happen. ¡°Let¡¯s go and go back to rest.¡± Aunt July said yes. Chapter 512 Identification Except Sharon Jian, the younger brothers left behind by the base camp are not so difficult. They originally entered this business to make money, but now when they heard that there was an opportunity to reduce their sentence, they quickly confessed everything. ¡°Did they mention a man with a tiger tattooed on his arm?¡± Andy heard about it and quickly asked Bill Huo about it. ¡°Yes, but the man¡¯s whereabouts are unknown now.¡± Bill Huo frowned. Andy seems to be talking about this man all the time recently. ¡°Is there something wrong with him?¡± ¡°I think he should be a more important figure in the trafficking gang. A child in the vige said that he was taken away by that man.¡± ¡°Director Qian can¡¯t tell me the specific details, but I¡¯m sure he hasn¡¯t been caught.¡± ¡°Well, are there any clues about other leaders?¡± ¡°Yes, I heard that they are going to catch a wave today.¡± Andy was refreshed. ¡°I still have many children who have just been abducted. If you catch someone, can you ask them to correct me?¡± ¡°Yes, but won¡¯t it leave them with a psychological shadow?¡± Bill Huo knew that Andy was distressed by children, but he couldn¡¯t help asking. Andy gave him an admiring look. ¡°I have made progress and I know I care about my children.¡± ¡°I am near Zhu Zhechi, but I really have to pay attention to this.¡± Bill Huo yed a little joke before he got serious. ¡°Leave this to me. When can I get there?¡± ¡°I asked Director Qian, it should be thetest.¡± Bill Huo took Andy to sit down and let people have a rest. I am calling the director of the money. ¡°hello? Bill Huo.¡± ¡°Well, when do you need to correct the suspect? Our children are ready. ¡± Get the news, director of the money also surprised, ¡°you mean those abducted children? They are still young, can they tell? ¡± It¡¯s not that director Qian belittles those children, but their age is too small, and the oldest is only ten years old. What can you remember? ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this, just tell me the time.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s tone is still strong. Director Qian thought for a moment. ¡°If it¡¯s convenient, tomorrow afternoon will be fine.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll hand it over to you then.¡± After Bill Huo hung up the phone, he looked at Andy. ¡°Those children¡¯s ideological work is up to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d that I can bring those animals to justice.¡± Andy smiled. ¡ª Orphanage Aftering back from the countryside, Andy temporarily put those children in an orphanage. ¡°Children, my sister brought you snacks back.¡± Andy has always been very gentle with children of this age. The children whoe here have just been trafficked for a few days, and they are defenseless against strangers. Although I haven¡¯t spent much time with Andy, I still trust her. ¡°Wow, dim sum.¡± As soon as the children heard this, they immediately leaned in happily. Andy doesn¡¯t talk nonsense either. ¡°What should I say if I want a snack?¡± ¡°Thank you, Sister!¡± The children spoke in unison. Andy was satisfied, took out the snacks in the box and gave them to the radish heads one by one. In a few minutes, everyone has one piece. ¡°Babies, my sister wants to ask you a question. If you get it right, there are sweets to eat.¡± Andy said, and pulled out a bag of white rabbits from his pocket like magic. It is not without reason that this kind of candy can dominate the market for so many years. Even children who don¡¯tck snacks at home on weekdays are now shining at the moment. ¡°I remember, I remember.¡± ¡°I remember!¡± ¡°Sister, I want to eat candy ¡­¡± Children gather together for candy, whether they remember it or not. ¡°Then tell me what that man looks like.¡± Andy sent the candy directly to his hand. ¡°It¡¯s a man with a tiger tattooed on his arm.¡± The child gave the answer without thinking. Andy was shocked, but he still didn¡¯t show it on his face. ¡°Can you recognize him if you meet him again?¡± ¡°It should be possible, sister. You have to help me catch him.¡± The child put the candy in his mouth under the envious eyes of others and asked sweetly. ¡°Yeah, my sister wants to help you. So if you have a clue, you must tell me, okay? ¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡­ After Andy¡¯s ¡°intimidation and inducement¡±, she selected five older children with clearernguage expression to the police station. Surrounded by five little one they called bean, Bill Huo was at a loss. ¡°Sister, this uncle is so fierce. What does hee for?¡± A child whispered in Andy¡¯s ear and said. His voice is not loud, but it can still be clearly recognized by the people in the car. ¡°Shh, don¡¯t say that, or my brother will be sad.¡± Andy nced at Bill Huo with a smile. ¡°Oh, brother, I¡¯m sorry. I am wrong! ¡± The children nodded sensibly and even changed the name of Bill Huo keenly. ¡°Brother, children on that side are apologizing to you.¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t know how to deal with it either, so he replied dryly. While speaking, several people have arrived at the police station. Money, director of the early news here, because the witness is special, so they can only use some special methods.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°The descriptions of the two children have something inmon, and the three of them have. It should be possible to point out three or four people. ¡± Andy pointed to the director of the money and whispered. Director Qian immediately nodded, ¡°Good, good.¡± ¡°Let me apany them to go in for a while, and the children are afraid of it alone. Is that okay? ¡± Andy doesn¡¯t know if this is against the rules. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± ¡°Good, then I¡¯ll go in with him first.¡± Andy held his nearest child in his arms and said something to the rest of the one they called bean. ¡°You should be obedient with your brother, and your sister wille out right away, okay?¡± ¡°I know.¡± A few children are still good. In fact, there is nothing wrong with Andy calling himself his sister at this age, but ¡°early marriage and early pregnancy¡±, so he was forced to rise in seniority. She exchanged nces with Bill Huo, and the man immediately understood, ¡°Go ahead, leave these children with me.¡± ¡°good.¡± Andy followed director Qian to the identification ce. Through the transparent ss, five men with fierce faces suddenly came out. Andy probably took a look, and none of them had tiger tattoos on their arms. ¡°Baby, is there anyone you have seen in this?¡± The child in his arms took a serious look. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Director Qian, change the next batch.¡± Andy nodded slightly. Chapter 513 Anu Director Qian is also unambiguous. ¡°The next batch.¡± After five people left in an orderly way, they changed into several people with the same style. Andy was about to ask, but before he finished, he obviously felt that the child in his arms seemed to tremble. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Sister, the one in the middle is the one who arrested me.¡± The children in his arms seem to be particrly afraid of him, and their voices are much smaller. ¡°Are you sure, baby?¡± ¡°That¡¯s him, I went out to y with my parents, and he took me away directly.¡± The child has a small voice and is particrly wronged. Andy will people in her arms to coax, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. He has been arrested by the police uncle. ¡± She put her free hand over the child¡¯s eyes and motioned for Director Qian. ¡°Is there anyone else?¡± If not, she will take the child away. ¡°and.¡± Director Qian hurried to let people go down, and another batch came up. Next, the child identified another one. Probably the man¡¯s shadow on him is not so strong, so he doesn¡¯t show so much fear. Next, five children entered one after another, until thest one, Andy saw an acquaintance. ¡°How many more?¡± Andy is holding thest child, and he is a little tired. When these babies meet the person who directly abducted them, their mood swings are particrly great, and Andy always needs to take pains tofort them. ¡°There are two more.¡± Money, director of the said, and five people came out. This time, all the people who came out were women. ¡°She.¡± The child in his arms pointed to the woman on the far right without thinking. Andy just followed his finger. ¡°Baby, are you sure it¡¯s her?¡± ¡°Sure, she didn¡¯t arrest me, but I saw her inside.¡± The child is very determined. Andy endured his surprise and asked, ¡°Have any other children seen her?¡± I don¡¯t know. ¡°Nothing, my sister will take you out first.¡± Andy pulled out a smile. After sending the child to Bill Huo, I hurried to ask Director Qian. ¡°Is thatst woman a member of a trafficking gang?¡± ¡°Yes, she was identified by those troubled stablehands.¡± Director Qian immediately responded. He is still very concerned about this matter, so he can answer it immediately without Andy saying more. ¡°Then can I go and talk to her?¡± Andy shivered his lips and swallowed hard. She wanted to calm down, but as soon as she saw the woman¡¯s face, she immediately felt her blood pressure rise. ¡°Yes, but is it convenient to ask what it is because of?¡± Director Qian is still afraid of Andy. ¡°I have a personal feud with her.¡± Andy thought it over and decided to confess. ¡°I¡¯ll discuss it with my husband first and give you an answerter.¡± ¡°Good, good.¡± When Bill Huo is mentioned, Director Qian¡¯s attitude is even better. When Bill Huo saw Andy¡¯s face on his mind, he originally wanted to stop people and ask them. But she ran so fast that Bill Huo didn¡¯t have time. ¡°Bill, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Good, you say.¡± ¡°Do you remember Anu?¡± ¡°Who is she? Does it matter to me? ¡± Bill Huo frowned and thought it over carefully: ¡°I seem to have a little impression, but there is no specific information.¡± ¡°She was the one who served you and the olddy, and then disappeared.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember much. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Bill Huo is still at a loss. When he looks at Andy¡¯s hesitation, he will get the wrong idea. ¡°Are you trying to bail her out? This seems a bit difficult. ¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t want to refuse Andy, but that Anumitted a lot of crimes, which had a great impact on both of them. Andy smiled angrily at this guy. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± ¡°I mean, I suspect that she killed the olddy.¡± Andy, close your eyes. She doesn¡¯t know how much Bill Huo remembers about grandma, but it¡¯s a bit too cruel to remind her own grandson of it. ¡°What did you say?¡± Andy saw that Bill Huo¡¯s eyes were obviously bloodshot, and there was anger in his red eyes. ¡°You said Anu killed grandma?¡± Memories at that time flooded into Bill Huo¡¯s mind. ¡°Grandma was directly stabbed in the chest with a knife. Didn¡¯t you say that a woman couldn¡¯t do it?¡± Andy also escaped the suspicion by this cover, and of course, there was Bill Huo¡¯s handwriting in it.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Anu began to do coolies at an early age, so his strength is much greater than that of ordinary women. I carefully looked at the surveince video at that time, and I was sure that she was wearing my clothes and went to find her grandmother. ¡± Ever since Mrs. Huo died, Andy has been searching for clues like crazy. But there is no surveince camera over there, so there is nothing she can do even if she wants to find the killer. Finally, she identally found a nearby camera and saw Anu in a very hidden corner. Otherwise, today, maybe she will still be kept in the dark. ¡°Is there any evidence for this?¡± Bill Huo closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, he was a little more calm. ¡°If you have any clues, give them all to me. I¡¯ll make her pay for it. ¡± No matter how he and Mrs. Huo feel, it is not a reason for a servant to start work. What¡¯s more, Mrs. Huo is his only blood rtive. ¡°With that surveince video, I also found the murder weapon at that time, with a quarter of fingerprints on it.¡± Andy nced at Bill Huo. ¡°Time has not passed long. You can directly investigate Anu.¡± Actually, Andy wanted to talk to Bill Huo for a long time, but at that time, she was still wondering what the other party had to do with Anu, so she put everything away in anger. I wanted to catch people by my own contacts. Who would have thought that Anu just disappeared out of thin air? ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll look into it.¡± Bill Huo sends a message to his men immediately. There is also a group of little one they called bean around. No matter what they want to do, they must take them with them. ¡°Let¡¯s send them back first, and then I¡¯ll go with you to meet her.¡± ¡°good.¡± Andy has no problem. ¡­ Bill Huo didn¡¯t have much memory of Anu, and he didn¡¯t even have the most basic image cognition. But after seeing her, the image gradually became clear. ¡°Anu, do you still know us?¡± Anu sat in the interrogation room, his pale cheeks as if he were an extremely anemic patient. After hearing the familiar voice, I immediately reacted. ¡°Is it you?¡± Apparently, she recognized Andy. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Unexpectedly, I took the children to identify you. ¡± Andy¡¯s hatred for Anu is actually a little stronger than Sharon Jian¡¯s. Chapter 514 She is the murderer Andy finished this sentence, as if he didn¡¯t think Anu was angry enough, and directly pushed Bill Huo out.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Look who this is?¡± She stood beside the man ostentatiously. ¡°When you tried your best to set me up, didn¡¯t you just want to be with him? But I¡¯m sorry, although we divorced, we¡¯re remarried now, and you can only stay in prison for the rest of your life. ¡± Andy didn¡¯t give her a break at all. She looked Anu up and down like a winner. ¡°You see you now, where is the half of your previous beauty?¡±? When a trafficker is shouted by everyone, it should be very painful. ¡± Andy talked more and more, and he didn¡¯t calm down until Bill Huo grabbed his hand. She felt her hands wrapped in a warmth. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Let me talk to her.¡± When Bill Huo looked at Andy, there was still temperature in his eyes. But as soon as I turned my head, I immediately became a high-ranking Bill Huo. ¡°Are you Anu?¡± ¡°Bill Huo, don¡¯t you remember me? I am Anu. ¡± Anu didn¡¯t expect this to be the first thing Bill Huo said. Her eyes are still full of sadness and look particrly fragile. But the two people in front of her obviously don¡¯t buy it. Bill Huo is preconceived, and he has no good impression on Anu. Looking at the woman in front of him seems particrly sad, and there is no wave in his heart. Anu won¡¯t hate Bill Huo, but when he looks at Andy, his eyes are poisoned. ¡°What did you do to Bill Huo? He was not like this before. ¡± She said this before continuing toin to Bill Huo. ¡°Bill Huo, don¡¯t be cheated by this woman. I saw her shoot at the olddy with my own eyes.¡± Andy was a little surprised that Anu would take the initiative to say this. But then she was relieved. Anu must have specially surveyed the surrounding situation when he started work, so he never thought that he had left evidence on Andy. ¡°Really, what proof do you have that I did it?¡± Andy gave a light smile, with a strong provocation in his tone. Now she knows why those viins like watching others suffer so much. It turns out that this is really cool. ¡°I saw not? Moreover, the surveince also photographed that you had an appointment with the olddy, and she was killed. ¡± The more Anu said, the more certain he was, as if he had identified Andy as the murderer. Bill Huo narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°You said she was a murderer. Why don¡¯t you exin to me why you spoke first?¡± ¡°I ¡­ I had to, Bill Huo. It was the olddy who told me to shut up in front of you because she was afraid that I would annoy you.¡± Anu doesn¡¯t know exactly what Bill Huo remembers now, so he just lies with his eyes open. Mrs. Zuo Huo is dead, so it¡¯s a dead man tells no tales. ¡°Well, then why are you not afraid of my upset now? And why didn¡¯t you open your mouth in front of Andy? Are you afraid that she will be upset? ¡± Bill Huo¡¯s questions one after another directly left Anu speechless. She loved this man from beginning to end, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have paid so much for him. So even though he has done heinous things and constantly experienced in society, Anu still has an unclear disadvantage when talking to Bill Huo. ¡°I have investigated all your information clearly. I advise you to tell me honestly, or I will kill you without others.¡± Bill Huo, if you say this, you are not joking. Anu deeply knows this truth, so he dare not make a move. ¡°Bill Huo, you have to believe me. I am loyal to you and the olddy. How can I harm you? It must be this woman who wants to upy your property and make you misunderstand me.¡± Anu is still targeting Andy. Andy, on the other hand, didn¡¯t mean to defend himself at all. He just smiled at Anu like a buffoon. ¡°You were adopted by the leader of the trafficking gang since you were a child, and you did your old job after being driven out by the Huo family?¡± Andy¡¯s amazing words directly stunned Anu. There is no other reason. Andy is telling the truth. But Anu doesn¡¯t know how this woman knows. ¡°You, don¡¯t talk nonsense, Bill Huo. Look at her. Now she has begun to nder me with trumped-up charges.¡± Anu was shocked by Andy, so he simply went to Bill Huo to be a shield. When they were at Huo¡¯s house before, because she looked honest and could not speak, she was always taken care of by Bill Huo. Sometimes even when she nders Andy, Bill Huo is willing to believe it. However, Anu did not think that Bill Huo had lost his memory. ¡°Cut the crap and wait until you tell the police.¡± Bill Huo frowned and didn¡¯t want to listen to Anu any more. He took Andy¡¯s hand and was about to leave. But after only two steps, I stopped. ¡°I advise you not to make waves here again. If I hear that my wife is ndered, you can try.¡± ¡°Bill Huo, Bill Huo!¡± Anu¡¯s name is Bill Huo. Her mood has changed dramatically in just half an hour. At first, when she saw Bill Huo, she thought she was saved. Unexpectedly, she lost herst card, and Andy was still standing beside him. Andy was just pulled out by Bill Huo. ¡°How did you pour it out?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stay inside and catch up with her if you don¡¯te out?¡± Bill Huo is in a bad mood, but he doesn¡¯t want to take it out on Andy. So it¡¯s a little weird to talk. ¡°Well, we don¡¯t need to be angry because of a stranger, right? Come and smile! ¡± Andy said, grabbing Bill Huo¡¯s cheek with both hands. Exquisite facial features were deformed by her, but she still showed a smile. Andy was satisfied now. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have toe here in the future. Leave Anu¡¯s affairs to me.¡± Bill Huo doesn¡¯t want Andy to face that lying woman again. ¡°Good.¡± Andy is happy at leisure. After seeing the two mening out, Director Qian immediately leaned in. ¡°Bill Huo, madam!¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t convict that female trafficker yet, there should be other changes.¡± Bill Huo nodded slightly as a greeting to the other party. Money, director of the somewhat embarrassed, ¡°this ¡­¡± ¡°The evidence will be sent to you naturally when I finish sorting it out. It is possible to be promoted and promoted at that time. It is a big case.¡± His tone was full of temptation. This made Qian, director of the original don¡¯t believe, have to believe. Chapter 515 One ¡°Good, good. I will do my best to keep people. ¡± Director Qian wiped the sweat from his forehead and decided to fight. He thought it was just a simple trafficking case, but he didn¡¯t expect so many involved. ¡°By the way, is the policeman I contactedst time still in the station?¡± Bill Huo¡¯s hand is done, and he has to deal with something else. ¡°Yes, you want to ¡­¡± Director Qian scolded the policeman a thousand times in his heart, hoping that Bill Huo wouldn¡¯t take it out on himself because of him. ¡°I suspect that he is connected with these traffickers, even in collusion with them.¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Money, director of the stare big eyes, subconsciously want to refute. ¡°At that time, I made it very clear that there might be a trafficking case here, but he seemed to know what would happen and refused to go to the police. So I will find you =. ¡± The implication is that he found the director of money, which is also a helpless move. ¡°Okay, Bill Huo, I¡¯ll take care of this.¡± Director Qian readily promised. After dealing with these trivial things, Andy can finally go back. As a result, before she got home, she saw her name appear on the news hot search. ¡°Amy, a well-known designer of Shirley Design Studio, openly grabs children in the countryside?¡± This inexplicable title will make theyman feel confused at first nce. But Andy realized that those criminal gangs seemed to be about to strike. As long as people who know the inside story know that Andy represents Jingsheng Group, if something happens to her, Jingsheng Group will certainly have a hard time. If Bill Huo focuses all his attention on thepany, then they have no spare mind to pay attention to the trafficking case. ¡°Grab the child? What is your marketing number thinking every day? Amy¡¯s designer has an orphanage under her own name. What do you do to rob children and expand your performance? Laughing to death. ¡± Andy¡¯s fans came forward at this time. Although the other party is strange, it still attracts everyone¡¯s attention. At least, as can be seen from the praise of this message, many people have seen it. However, it¡¯s not the only way to throw dirty water at Andy. After this message was sent out, many more ¡°passers-by¡± immediately stood up. ¡°I heard that there was a trafficking case. Is the orphanage of Amy designer a transit point for child trafficking? On the surface, it is for the sake of children. In fact, it is sold to seek benefits for itself. ¡± ¡°I have long thought of this, the woman is so young, is willing to take care of so many children? I was the first one who didn¡¯t believe that it was unprofitable. ¡± ¡°How much money do you have to earn to sell children? No wonder the clothes on your body are all famous brands. How much money a designer can earn must be earned by selling children. ¡± After the intentional guidance of these water forces, many people who eat melons even directly think that Andy¡¯s abduction of children has be a certain thing. ¡°Traffickers should die. Sherry Design Studio kicked this designer out.¡± ¡°Such people deserve to be called¡± designers¡±? I am too dirty for our profession. ¡± There is an endless stream of such messages. Netizens are generally blind followers. As long as they are given a little clue, they will think it is evidence and directly stand at the highest point of morality and start to crusade against others. Sometimes, in the online war of abuse, what everyone cares about is not who is the just side, but simply to win. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Bill Huo looked at Andy¡¯s face badly, so he leaned over and took a look. Andy doesn¡¯t talk nonsense either, pointing directly at the entry with the word ¡°explosive¡± and saying, ¡°Can you find out who brought this topic out?¡± Many people know that Andy is going to the countryside to offer love, but only the local vigers know that she has met a trafficking gang except those under Bill Huo. ¡°Yes, but it will take some time. Do you want to send a message to rify? ¡± Although Bill Huo didn¡¯t want to watch it, he caught a glimpse of the remarks that scolded Andy. Some people¡¯s mouths are so dirty that they just start cursing their mothers. ¡°Even if it is rified, they won¡¯t believe it. I¡¯ll post a warning message online now. If there are still people who jump badly, they will tell the most active person when it is done. ¡± Andy said with interest. It seems that since Andy and Anu were disposed of, she got through the second pulse of Ren Du. Now Andy especially likes to watch others hit him in the face. The harder the better. ¡°Yes, you start. If necessary, I will find the bestwyer to help you fight thiswsuit. ¡± Bill Huo is unconditionally obedient to Andy. With the response of ¡°thigh¡±, Andy let go of his hand. ¡°In response to those unwarranted rumors on the Inte, I just want to say four words,¡± the Qing people are self-clearing¡±. Those sprayers want to show evidence against me, otherwise I will not let you go when the matter is over. ¡± After editing the message, she motioned for Bill Huo to forward it with her ownrge size. Andy used to be an ordinary designer. Although he is quite famous in the circle, he is just a stranger to those who don¡¯t pay attention. But Bill Huo is different. As the president of Jingsheng Group, the people who pay attention to him can be said to include all kinds of people. Bill Huo didn¡¯t say much, but directly forwarded Andy¡¯s message, and then added a sentence ¡°the Qing Dynasty cleared itself¡±. Now, those people who eat melons exploded the pot again. ¡°Bill Huo hase forward in person. Do those sprayers have anything to say?¡± ¡°Bill Huo, you support Amy¡¯s designer, right?¡± ¡°it¡¯s always right to follow Bill Huo!¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. In addition to those who hate the rich in the dark, Bill Huo still has many fans. After seeing his news, I immediately responded. However, if things ended so easily, those people would not have taken such great pains. ¡°In this age, is there anyone who empathizes with capitalists?¡± ¡°No, no.. Will there be anyone who doesn¡¯t know that this Bill Huo and that designer are a couple? ¡± ¡°You believe him when he says something. What a bunch ofckeys.¡± Those water soldiers seem to be crazy, and even Bill Huo started to spray. Bill Huo didn¡¯t care either, so he specifically asked Assistant Jiang to remember the most fierce people who scampered and leave the evidence by the way. Andy was a little embarrassed when he saw that the storm on the Inte was absorbed by Bill Huo. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I also let you be scolded together.¡± If Bill Huo doesn¡¯t talk from beginning to end, these water forces should not be idle and hard with him. Now, those who scold them have already eaten melons. ¡°Those water forces have a saying that is good.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°We are a couple, and we are one.¡± Chapter 516 Your family Bill Huo smiled, as if he didn¡¯t care about it at all. ¡°Well, don¡¯t pay attention to these. We are going to the hospital to see Tommy, and my aunt is there.¡± Bill Huo forcefully confiscated Andy¡¯s cell phone. Andy was just upset, so he gave it to him. ¡°I hope Aunt July doesn¡¯t see these pickled things.¡± Otherwise, Aunt July will be worried even if she knows it¡¯s fake. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get rid of it for you soon.¡± Bill Huo put his hand on Andy¡¯s back, which was a silentfort. Andy nodded, and he could only let it go. When they arrived at Jingsheng Hospital, they went upstairs without any pause. ¡°Mommy, Daddy!¡± Tommy looked at the two of theming back, and let out a cry. Children are still plugged with various instruments, so they can¡¯t jump down and jump into their arms. ¡°Are you still ufortable today?¡± Andy smiled and sat by the bed, trying to avoid Tommy¡¯s injuries and holding him in his arms. Obviously he is a big boy, but Tommy¡¯s weight is very light. Andy feels that he is not even as heavy as Liubao. ¡°Nothing ufortable, I have never been ufortable.¡± Tommy shook his head and denied it quite quickly. At this time, Aunt July also spoke on one side. ¡°This child is really strong. When the nurse took out the stitches for him today, she kept her teeth clenched and kept silent.¡± This time, Andy was distressed. ¡°Tommy, we are all your family in the future. Whether it is painful or wronged, it can be said, you know? ¡± ¡°I see.¡± The child still answered obediently, but Andy knew that he didn¡¯t listen. ¡°All right, Tommy, you talk to Daddy here first, and we¡¯ll go out.¡± Aunt July motioned Andy to put the child down, and he took her out with him. ¡°OK, Mommy, you go.¡± Tommy waved his little hand and said goodbye to Andy. Andy loved to touch the child¡¯s little face before going out with Aunt July. ¡°Aunt, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Andy asked. Aunt July looked at her. ¡°What do you mean by thosements on the Inte?¡± Andy is not guilty either. ¡°Someone wants to bring rhythm, probably to distract Bill.¡± ¡°Aunt knows that you haven¡¯t done those things, but you have to exin to Bill clearly, and don¡¯t let things that are not necessary affect your feelings.¡± Aunt July has been there before. Feelings need to be maintained bymunication. If we just rely on the love between two people and can¡¯t solve the contradiction, it is easy to have problems. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, aunt, Bill knows. He has asked for help, and those things will be removed soon. ¡± Andy said, and took out her remarks forwarded by Bill Huo. Aunt July was relieved. ¡°I wish you two knew what you were doing.¡± She smiled, ¡°let¡¯s go and go back with Tommy. That child is really painful, and I have the opportunity to show him to two children. ¡± Now that Andy has decided to adopt Tommy, he will definitely live with his two children in the future. Aunt July also wants to see their rtionship harmonious. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. I¡¯ll take him back when he recuperates for a while.¡± Andy has already thought about it. She looked at Aunt July¡¯s face and didn¡¯t seem too tired, so she was relieved. ¡°Aunt, if you are tired, you must have a good rest. Tommy is very obedient and won¡¯t cause trouble. ¡± ¡°Take care of a child have what tired? Besides, I can even take care of Liubao¡¯s leather monkey, so am I afraid of this good boy? ¡± Aunt July has its own pride on the positive side. ¡°Also, if you need anything, be sure to tell me.¡± Andy was relieved, took Aunt July¡¯s hand and returned to the ward. Tommy is really distressing. Andy just entered the door and heard him give a sweet cry, ¡°Mommy, Grandma, you are back!¡± ¡± ¡°Well, I won¡¯t go today, I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡± Andy loves this little guy so much that he immediately leaned over and rubbed him. ¡­ Bill Huo¡¯s words were verified very quickly. It didn¡¯t take long for Director Qian to send a message with the official ount of the county. ¡°Thanks to Mr. Huo, Ms. Jane actively cooperated with the arrest and sessfully destroyed a trafficking gang.¡± This ount is officially verified, even if Andy¡¯s real name is not mentioned, but the strength of this face is quite enough.N?velDrama.Org content rights. After the official ount issued the certificate, it did not disappear immediately. Instead, I left a message below to interact with you. ¡°Don¡¯t trust this man, what he said is a lie.¡± Some people still don¡¯t believe in evil, and as a result, they were turned back on the spot. ¡°Do you want to see my verification yellow V before you speak?¡± ¡°This ount must be charged.¡± Leave a message, ¡°I can¡¯t even do it with you for a person as bad as your bones.¡± Those messages with fierce words, as long as they are rushed to the front, will be returned immediately and look nothing like official ounts. Finally, the initial part of the messenger confessed all the important personnel, and some who had not been arrested were immediately reported to the wholework. ¡¢ ¡°Those keyboard men who nder Mrs. Huo are optimistic. These are the real suspects. You are all optimistic! ¡± The official is still mocking at this time. But magically, his message forwarding amount is much more than before. Seeing this result, Director Qian was very satisfied. He sighed to the people who operated the ount, ¡°Forward it again for everyone to see what these people look like.¡± As long as you meet on the road or find it nearby, you will immediately catch people or call for help. ¡°yes.¡± The clerk immediately forwarded the news ording to the instructions of Director Qian. ¡°Please remember the appearance of these traffickers and be responsible for the safety of yourself, your family and your children.¡± ¡°Boy, this p is really loud enough. What about those spots that scamper the most happily? Why don¡¯t youe out? ¡± ¡°Those who nder Mrs. Huo will not all be aplices of these suspects. Can you send all their information?¡± ¡°There is no scampering, I will spray you ten by myself!¡± This time can be said to be a great victory for the wave of people who support Andy, and everyone can¡¯t wait to apud immediately. At this time, the official number of Jingsheng Group of Bill Huo also released a message. The following ounts are ready to receive the followingwyer¡¯s letter. He wasn¡¯t bluffing when he said he would sue those sunspots. These were the most scampering ones at that time. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s still the official father¡¯s domineering. Are these sunspots ready for trial?¡± Everyone has been happy for another wave of years, and those ounts that have been hung up either apologize quickly or have already cancelled their ounts and run away. Andy¡¯s side is still satisfied with the result, but Bill Huo doesn¡¯t want to. Chapter 517 Apologize President of Jingsheng Group. Bill Huo was a little aggressive at this time, and he had another list published. This time, all the people who apologized were crossed out, but those who deleted their ounts and ran away were still put on it. ¡°Your ounts are all in real-name registration system. I think it¡¯s easy to find you. Eat awyer¡¯s letter or apologize and choose a dad!¡± Now, everyone is afraid of hard steel. ¡°Bill, this is a waste of your time.¡± Andy is a little embarrassed. Bill Huo¡¯s time is very precious, and as a result, he has to be distracted to help her deal with these things. Andy is somewhat embarrassed. ¡°What do we have to say between us?¡± Bill Huo piled all the documents of Nancheng project in front of him. He did spend too much time with Andy during this time, but it can¡¯t be called a waste, and he is very happy with it. ¡°That¡¯s right, then I¡¯m wee.¡± Andy actually enjoys being taken care of by Bill Huo. Although this man was kind to her before, he always felt that there was something separated. Now this state is like a real husband and wife. ¡°That¡¯s right. If you need anything else, just let me know.¡± Bill Huo poured Andy a ss of milk, handed it to Andy, and went to handle the documents himself. Two people so silent to stay in the office, also don¡¯t feel bored. However, Andy can¡¯t stay here any longer. Her new son has settled down, but Liubao and Erbao are still at home. She intends to take the children over together. ¡°Bill, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll get someone to take you.¡± Bill Huo respects Andy¡¯s needs. Andy is not used to this life with a driver. ¡°No, I¡¯m just going to go home and pick up Liubao and Erbao. I haven¡¯t seen them for a long time after such a long time. By the way, let¡¯s see if Erbao can help you find the clue of the great doctor. ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have the room cleaned up for the two children. What do you need?¡± As Bill Huo said, he was already contacting the domestic servants. Andy is also wee. ¡°Liubao needs more toys in his room, like dolls. It is enough for Erbao to have a high-profileputer in his room. He has amonly used one himself, but I want to get him one as a backup.¡± ¡°Yes, I told these first. Remember to send me a message if you have any other needs. ¡± ¡°ok!¡± Andy was in a good mood, and the juggler said. Then I saw the man¡¯s calm back, but I still didn¡¯t hold back and took a step forward. ¡°Did you leave something behind?¡± Bill Huo heard her movement and looked up and asked. Andy didn¡¯t speak at all, but went directly to the handsome face of the man and printed a kiss on it, ¡°Wait for me.¡± Now, Bill Huo came to his senses. Since he lost his memory, although his rtionship with Andy has be much closer, he still hasn¡¯t made the final step. There are very few such sweet and close kisses. This time, Andy took the initiative. How could Bill Huo let go of the fat in his mouth? ¡°Andy ¡­¡±Bill Huo immediately caught up and deepened the kiss. The familiar smell of men filled around the nasal cavity, which made Andy feel dizzy for a while. ¡°Bill, you don¡¯t do this. I have to driveter! ¡± Andy struggled to refuse men. However, her arm between the two people doesn¡¯t need any strength at all, and it seems to Bill Huo that she wants to refuse and wee. ¡°Nothing, I¡¯ll ask Assistant Jiang to take you there.¡± Bill Huo still didn¡¯t give up, and by the way, he sold an assistant. Now, Andy stopped talking. It¡¯s just that she rxed her strength and let Bill Huo move. She also misses this man. ¡­ I don¡¯t know how long it took before Andy was finally released. ¡°Assistant Jiang, you go to see thedy off.¡± Bill Huo called someone to the office and handed Andy to him personally. ¡°Yes, President.¡± Assistant Jiang didn¡¯t respond on the surface, but in fact he didn¡¯t see it in his heart. Why do bosses always eat dog food when they fall in love? ¡°After sending people, you can move freely and wait for Andy to find you.¡± Bill Huo thought about it, but he added. Andy¡¯s cheeks are red as hell, and his lips feel numb. She was afraid that when she spoke, she would be recognized by Assistant Jiang, and she simply said nothing. ¡°yes.¡± Andy said hello to Bill Huo and left. This trip is really not easy. Assistant Jiang¡¯s execution is very high. Except for the destination Andy wants to go to at first, he has almost nothing to say all the way. Twenty minutester, I finally arrived at my destination. ¡°Madam, here we are.¡± ¡°Ok, please.¡± Andy said thank you. The ce where she came is her own orphanage. There are all kinds of facilities here, and many aunts take care of the children. It won¡¯t be wronged to put Liubao and Erbao here. After all, everyone knows that the two children are hers and dare not be mistreated. ¡°Miss Jane is here.¡± The old man at the door saw Andy and shouted directly into it without saying hello. This is a ho¡¯s nest.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. A group of radishes didn¡¯t listen to themand at all, and all of them ran out. ¡°Sister, you are here!¡± Children¡¯s minds are simple, and they know very well who is really good to themselves. Andy is also wee, so he grabbed one and held it in his arms. ¡°Did you listen today?¡± ¡°We are all super obedient!¡± The children answered immediately. ¡°Obedient children have sugar to eat, and let the aunt give you sugarter!¡± Andy bought a big box of high-quality candy from outside. Now all that is left is moved down. ¡°Yes!¡± At this time, the aunt who looked after the children also came out. ¡°Miss Jane, you are here.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯vee to pick up Liubao and Erbao.¡± Andy doesn¡¯t talk nonsense either, just exin what he came for. Aunt is a cautious woman. When she heard Andy¡¯s words, she thought that the other party had any opinions on herself. ¡°Miss Jane, I have never abused children. You this is ¡­ ¡± ¡°Aunt, look at what you said. I just have time this time, and the children can take care of themselves, so I won¡¯t bother you. ¡± Andy quickly denied it. Liubao and Erbao are both expressive children, so Andy can easily learn from each other that this aunt is ipetent. ¡°Well, then you should always bring the children back to see us.¡± Aunt, this is a relief. It must be the best to let children live with their parents. And the children here have no way to be sent here. ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Andy smiled. ¡°By the way, where are the children I brought back from the vige?¡± Chapter 518 Parentsâ€� information Aunt seemed to know what Andy was going to ask. ¡°They were arranged in the yard next door.¡± Those children¡¯s hearts are fragile, and my aunt is afraid that the children here will not pay attention to hurting them, so she temporarily ced people next door. ¡°Well, if there is news of their parents, I will tell you in time. If someone says it¡¯s their parents, you should also inform me in time, okay? ¡± Andy nodded his head with satisfaction. While speaking, Liubao and Erbao also came. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re here atst!¡± Liubao¡¯s small body is like a small shell, which suddenly rushed into Andy¡¯s arms. Andy subconsciously held the child in his arms. ¡°Liubao, it¡¯s mom¡¯s fault.¡± As a mother, Andy usually tries to level a bowl of water as much as possible. She held Liubao in her arms and put her arms around Erbao, who was watching the fun. ¡°Erbao, did you miss Mommy?¡± ¡°think.¡± Erbao nodded coolly, but still showed his sincerity. ¡°Mommy will take you to live with Uncle Huo, ok?¡± Andy kissed each of the two babies on the face. To say the ultimate goal. ¡°Mommy, is that uncle handsome?¡± Liubao¡¯s big eyes immediately began to glow. Andy is dying of helplessness. This child doesn¡¯t know who he looks like. He can¡¯t walk when he sees a handsome guy. At the beginning, he took a fancy to Bill Huo¡¯s face value and wanted people to be his father anyway. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the handsome uncle.¡± ¡°But mommy is not to say that he will hurt you? I don¡¯t want mommy to get hurt. ¡± Liubao suddenly changed his mouth. Although she is young, she has a delicate mind and knows who is more important to her. Andy was dumbfounded by her childlike words, but he was particrly moved. ¡°He won¡¯t hurt Mommy anymore. There are countless toys and more advancedputer equipment over there. If you two want to go, it¡¯s all yours! ¡± ¡°Really?¡± Six treasures issued a sigh. Erbao thought calmly, ¡°Mommy, is he good to you?¡± Erbao didn¡¯t care about Andy¡¯sputer, but paid more attention to Mommy¡¯s happiness. ¡°Good, otherwise Mommy wouldn¡¯t take you all together.¡± Andy is still embarrassed to say this in front of the children. But in order to reassure Erbao, the little adult, I still affirmed it. ¡°That¡¯s good. Liubao and I will follow Mommy.¡± Erbao¡¯s side is passed. ¡°If you all like, you can say goodbye to the children here, and we wille and see them when we have timeter.¡± Andy kissed each other again before putting it down. Watching a few children huddle together, Andy didn¡¯t bother them. ¡°Aunt, take me to see those children.¡± ¡°good.¡± Andy is also thinking about those abducted children, who were forced to leave their parents¡± side and were full of distrust of the world. If Andy doesn¡¯t treat them better, it may leave a psychological shadow on the children. ¡°By the way, I¡¯ll bring some candy.¡± Andy said, and immediately filled his pocket with candy. When she went to the yard next door, she immediately felt that the atmosphere here waspletely different from that next to her. The children over there are used to the life in the orphanage and have started to y freely, but there is silence here. ¡°No children came out to meet me? I brought a gift. ¡± Andy didn¡¯t care, so he raised his voice slightly and shouted. This time, only a few children have a movement. But they only nced at Andy timidly and found that it was the sister who brought them out, so they leaned over with confidence. ¡°Sister, I want a gift.¡± At the beginning of a child, other children also came out. The aunt standing by was a little surprised to see this scene. Because the children here will not be epted even if she shows more kindness. Everyone protects himself in a small world and is unwilling tomunicate with the outside world. ¡°One person, one candy and one chocte, and all the children whoe together have a share!¡± Andy takes out everything in his pocket and gives it to every child fairly. She looked at the children around her, and some of them were still shy. ¡°Who can bring the children next to her? There are extra gifts!¡± ¡± Andy blinked and threw a big temptation. This time, a few children with a little more courage immediately ran over and became lobbyists. After all this, Andy always brought them together. ¡°Honey, let me ask you a question.¡± Andy saw that everyone was eating candy and thought for a moment. ¡°good ~¡± ¡°Do any of you remember the urate information of mom and dad? The more clear the appointment, the older sister will help you find your parents, but you have to have some information. ¡± Andy hugged a child in one hand and directly mingled with others. ¡°Elder sister, what is urate information? I know if mom and dad¡¯s names count? ¡± A cheerful child asked curiously with candy. ¡°Do you know the names of your parents?¡± ¡°Yes, I saw that my parents¡± names were written when the kindergarten held a parent-teacher meeting.¡± That child is very determined. Andy was ecstatic, but on the surface, he kept a straight face. ¡°This is ok, baby. It¡¯s so good.¡± She rewarded the child with another chocte. ¡°You tell your sister the names of your parents, and your sister will help you find your parents.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± If you only know one person¡¯s name, it¡¯s like looking for a needle in a haystack. But if it¡¯s just a couple, it¡¯s much simpler, and it only takes a little internal means to lock the target soon. ¡°Who else knows the names of mom and dad? Hurry to find my sister to change candy! ¡± Andy looked at the other children mysteriously. ¡°I, I, I know!¡± Then three or four children said it. In this case, one-third of the children have improved the possibility of finding their parents in an instant. ¡°Well, in addition to these children. Does anyone remember mom and dad¡¯s mobile phone number? ¡± Andy concretized the goal directly. Some parents are just worried that their children will get lost, so they have to memorize their mobile phone numbers. ¡°Sister, I know, I know everything about mom and dad!¡± Sure enough, children immediately responded. ¡­ After Andy¡¯s efforts, about two-thirds of the children have clues about their parents. The rest of the children can also provide information, but it is only scattered and useless or too wide. ¡°Baby, if you think of any useful information, you must tell this aunt, okay? Mom and dad are looking for you! ¡± ¡°I see.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. Chapter 519 Biological parents Several children know that they didn¡¯t answer the correct answer, and they are a little lost. Andy also knows children¡¯s minds. ¡°If you can¡¯t remember clearly, it¡¯s not the babies¡± fault. Sister will find a way to find your mom and dad. ¡± ¡°Thank you, Sister!¡± With so much information, Andy didn¡¯t have time to think much. While the children were still ying, she immediately dialed the mobile phone number she had learned. There are three of them, and she ns to verify them all today. ¡°hello?¡± As a mechanical sound ended, a tired voice came from the mobile phone. ¡°Hello, is this Mr. Jing?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± There is a man opposite, and you can tell from his words that this man is in a particrly bad mood. ¡°Excuse me, is Jingyang your son? He told me this number. ¡± On hearing this name, the opposite side immediately came to the spirit, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me!¡± ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯ll go there now.¡± The opposite is almost finished with a roar. Then, without waiting for Andy to react, he immediately said to the people around him, ¡°Wife, our child has been found!¡± ¡± ¡°Really!¡± Only through the phone, Andy even heard the cry from the other side. She didn¡¯t bother them either, so she told them the address of the orphanage directly. ¡°Be careful on the road, parents. The children are waiting for you here.¡± It is very dangerous to drive when people are extremely excited. Andy can¡¯t do much, so he can only make a sound reminder. ¡°Ok, thank you.¡± The other two are in the same situation. After the child was lost, they immediately started a needle-like search in a haystack, but there was no clue at all. In addition, the child was originally taken away by traffickers, even if you know the mobile phone number, it is impossible to send people back. They can only go to Lacrimosa, but they didn¡¯t expect to have a turn for the better.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡­ Half an hourter, all three parents appeared at the entrance of the orphanage. ¡°Where are my children?¡± ¡°What about children? Baby, mom is here. ¡± The parents were very excited and rushed to the orphanage as soon as they got off the bus. Andy is worried that other children will feel ufortable when they see this scene. He has already asked his aunt to clear the room, leaving only three children. ¡°Mommy!¡± ¡°Mom and Dad!¡± ¡°Boo hoo ¡­¡± The children immediately recognized their parents and rushed over without waiting for Andy to speak. Of course, parents recognized their children at a nce, and all three families hugged and cried, even the silent father on weekdays. In this case, it is not good to continue waiting here. She slipped out quietly and said to the aunt who was guarding the door, ¡°When they calm down a little,e and register with me.¡± ¡°good.¡± Andy was very satisfied with finding the parents of three children. After waiting in the teacher¡¯s lounge for a while, everyone¡¯s mood finally calmed down. ¡­ ¡°Ms. Jane, you are the savior of our family.¡± The parents of one of the children said, and then before Andy reacted, he wanted to kneel down directly. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, Mr. Easy, I just hope that you and your wife will look after the children in the future.¡± Andy was startled. She subconsciously took a step back, just like to react quickly leaned forward and helped the three people. ¡°It¡¯s very kind of you. I believe that anyone will not sit idly by after seeing the children have an ident.¡± Andy said, as if afraid of what they would do, and quickly diverted his attention. ¡°This document needs to be signed by you to leave a foundation for the children to go.¡± ¡°It should be.¡± The three families have taken Andy¡¯s words as an imperial edict at this time, and they can¡¯t wait to realize them immediately. After the documents werepletely signed, the children were handed over to the parents. ¡°You need to take a copy of this document in your own hands and report it to the local police station when you get home.¡± After Andy exined the matters needing attention to them, he went back with Erbao and Liubao at ease. ¡°Mommy, will Uncle Handsome not want to be with us?¡± Six treasures sat in the car, upturned with a little face and some worries. Andy couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Why do you think so? Uncle Handsome asked me to take you back.¡± ¡°Why did he let us go together?¡± Six treasures still don¡¯t understand Erbao is calm, but looking at Liubao¡¯s naive little appearance is somewhat helpless. ¡°Mommy and that uncle must have rekindled their old love with that uncle.¡± Andy thought it was nothing at first, but when the child said this, he felt embarrassed in an instant. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, do you know what old love rekindles?¡± For the first time, she began to doubt her education for her children. ¡°Mommy, you are all adults. Don¡¯t be so shy.¡± Erbao looks like a grown-up ¡°Don¡¯t say that in front of Uncle Huo, you know?¡± Andy looked at Erbao¡¯s childish words and suddenly thought of Bill Huo¡¯s memory problem. She didn¡¯t know whether the children would cause secondary harm to Bill Huo, so she had to say, ¡°Erbao, Liubao, Uncle Huo has been feeling a little sick recently, so don¡¯t make him unhappy, okay?¡± Both babies are obedient children, aren¡¯t they? ¡± ¡°Mommy, I am the best.¡± Grandma Liubao agreed and gave Andy a sweet smile by the way. Erbao is much cooler. ¡°Mommy, Uncle Huo gave me aputer with the highest configuration. I will definitely not make him unhappy.¡± ¡°Hey, good baby.¡± Andy rxed and smiled. Now that the two babies have promised, they will certainly not break their word. ¡­ In theughter all the way, the mother and son finally arrived at Bill Huo¡¯s vi. Bill Huo is probably still dealing with Jingsheng¡¯s business, not at home, only Aunt July is at the door. ¡°Father¡¯s mother!¡± When the two babies saw Aunt July, they immediately rushed over. Aunt July was also very happy, and opened her hands to let both children into her arms. ¡°Aunt, why are you back? Where¡¯s Tommy? ¡± Andy was a little surprised when he saw Aunt July. She didn¡¯t mean anything by it, but she was worried that Tommy had no one to take care of him. Aunt July didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°Bill is taking care of it over there. He was afraid that the two children woulde home without anyone to take care of them, so he asked me toe back first.¡± This time, Andy was relieved. ¡°Mommy, who¡¯s Tommy?¡± Six treasures drill in Aunt July¡¯s arms, staring at big dark eyes and asking innocently. Andy thought for a moment and decided to let the two children know Tommy¡¯s identity now. ¡°Mommy recently met a bad guy in a vige. Tommy¡¯s brother helped Mommy get rid of the bad guy, so Mommy decided to take him home with him.¡± Andy squatted beside the child and exined patiently. Chapter 520 Three Little Angels Andy would never lie to a child. Therefore, both babies are particrly confident, and Erbao is much calmer byparison. ¡°Mommy, have those bad guys been caught? Are you hurt? ¡± Erbao looked Andy up and down, and his eyes were full of worries. Liu Bao is more direct, and his big eyes are filled with water vapor instantly, as if he would cry as soon as he saw a little skin on Andy. ¡°Mommy is fine, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Andy touched the heads of two cubs with relief. She knows that this kind of thing should not be known to children, but in order to make them ept Tommy better, she can only choose this helpless way. ¡°But Tommy¡¯s brother is injured and is in the hospital now.¡± ¡°Is Tommy¡¯s brother in pain? Can I give him my toy and fly away?¡± Liubao frowned. Although she knew that Andy was okay, her mood was obviously much better. But the thought that another child has suffered is hard to avoid. ¡°You can try. Mommy will take you two to clean up. Shall we go to the hospital to see Tommy¡¯s brother?¡± ¡°Good!¡± With Andyying the groundwork in front, the two children epted Tommy easily. Not only that, but when Aunt July helped Andy wash and change clothes for the two puppies, they kept thinking about Tommy. ¡°Mommy, when shall we go to the hospital?¡± After Liubao put on his coat, he immediately turned into a lovely little angel. The little angel is still thinking about other little friends, and can¡¯t wait to catch her breath. Andy gave her a cocoa hairstyle before responding, ¡°Go now, but you can¡¯t mess around in the hospital, okay?¡± ¡°I know!¡± Aunties in orphanages are very responsible, but it is inevitable that there will be some unnoticed ces. After the efforts of Andy and Aunt July, Erbao and Liubao have returned to the appearance of rich babies. ¡ª Jingsheng hospital. Andy drove the three people back to the hospital together, and heard Bill Huo¡¯s voice before entering the door.N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Tommy, do you want some water?¡± On weekdays, this man rarely takes the initiative to take care of others. Unless it is someone he has epted, he will not get his sight at all. Since he can take the initiative to ask Tommy, it means that Bill Huo has epted the child in his heart. ¡°No, Dad, I¡¯m not thirsty.¡± Tommy¡¯s little voice sounded, and he could hear that the child was in a good mood. Liubao heard this conversation before entering the door, and he was a little curious. ¡°Mommy, is that Tommy¡¯s brother inside? Why did he call Uncle Handsome Dad? ¡± ¡°Mommy decided to let Tommy¡¯s brother be my child, too. He is the oldest among you and will be a member of our family in the future.¡± Andy said here, a little guilty. Although she has many children, there is no way for them to getplete maternal love, but it doesn¡¯t mean that they can go out casually. ¡°Well, mommy should take good care of Tommy¡¯s brother, too. It hurts to live in the hospital.¡± Liubao seemed unhappy for a moment. But it was only a moment, and I was immediately distracted by Tommy¡¯s hospitalization. Andy didn¡¯t say much, just nodded, and then looked at Erbao. ¡°Honey, do you agree?¡± Now she realizes that she¡¯s being impulsive, but Tommy has only them left, so Andy doesn¡¯t want to give up. ¡°Mommy, just make your own decision.¡± Erbao nodded gravely, and then added, ¡°If Mommy decides to choose Tommy¡¯s brother, take good care of him.¡± ¡°Thank you, babies.¡± Andy¡¯s eyes were hot and moved. She was about to say something more when she heard Bill Huo in the ward seem to have heard their movement. ¡°Andy?¡± Bill Huo gave a tentative cry. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Andy took the two babies hand in hand and brought them in. ¡°I brought two children together.¡± As soon as the voice fell, the two babies shouted quite sensibly, ¡°Tommy brother!¡± ¡± ¡°Mommy ¡­¡± Tommy was at a loss. He looked at Andy nkly and didn¡¯t know if he should answer. ¡°Baby, these are Mommy¡¯s other two children. They are younger than you and should be called brothers. ¡± Andy nodded encouragingly. With this, Tommy let go of his heart. ¡°Hello, brothers and sisters.¡± ¡°Brother, do you still hurt? I¡¯ll give you the toy to y with. Will you get better soon? ¡± Liu Bao is not shy when he meets his new partner for the first time. She immediately leaned over to Tommy and asked in a low voice. ¡°Thank you, Liubao, my brother has stopped hurting.¡± Tommy was a little nervous when he faced Liubao. When he was in the vige, he got along like a duck to water. At least no one will bully him because he has no parents. However, when faced with two children, Tommy is inevitably a little timid. He always feels that he is not on the same level as them. ¡°Then this toy is for you. Thank you for saving Mommy.¡± Six treasures are satisfied. She nodded her head as if it were nothing, and then seemed afraid that Tommy would not ept it. ¡°Every brother of mine has a doll, and Tommy¡¯s brother should have one.¡± This made Tommy understand. This little angel haspletely epted herself. Andy watched the three babies interact and stood beside Bill Huo without saying a word, but his eyes were full of tenderness. Erbao looked at Tommy awkwardly, but thought it was not good. He also said, ¡°Thank you for saving Mommy.¡± ¡°Mommy is very kind to me, I want to protect her!¡± Tommy is a lot more stable with Erbao. Probably because of the little man, it is easier to talk. ¡°We are all boys and should protect girls.¡± ¡°Yes, Mommy is a girl. We should protect her.¡± Erbao also agreed. Andy was a little surprised to hear this. There are many families who prefer sons to daughters in the vige, and Tommy¡¯s situation is even more special. Who taught him this? ¡°Baby, who told you this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Teacher Liu, she taught me!¡± Tommy puffed out his small chest and felt a little proud. Andy touched his little head and had a n in his heart. When Tommy is discharged from the hospital and the children in the orphanage are settled, she must go to the same school again. ¡°Bill, can I donate more money to that school?¡± Andy had an idea and immediately discussed it with Bill Huo. She has money in her hand, but now that she is married, she has been consulted on everything! Of course, Bill Huo will not refuse, ¡°Whatever you say.¡± Then, he probably thought this was a bit coping. ¡°How much you donate, I am the same as you.¡± Chapter 521 A penny stumped Hero Han Andy¡¯s eyes are bent, and he is obviously very happy. Bill Huo was infected by her happiness and couldn¡¯t help but hold the restless little hands around him. ¡°Don¡¯t discuss with me what you want to do in the future.¡± ¡°We are married now, at enmity with you to discuss that I go to who? Still looking for Aunt July? ¡± Andy rolled his eyes rather inexplicably. She knew that Bill Huo didn¡¯t want to limit her meaning, but she couldn¡¯t help but want to refute a sentence. ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Bill Huo immediately refuted it. Clever as he is, he immediately understood Andy¡¯s meaning. ¡°I am your husband, and you should have discussed it with me.¡± The two of them were afraid to let go of their voices because of the presence of their elders and children. The man¡¯s low voice mixed with hot air sprayed on Andy¡¯s sensitive skin, which made her blush uncontrobly. ¡°Stay away from me, like what?¡± She murmured in a low voice, but did not let go of Bill Huo¡¯s hand. ¡­ In just one afternoon, the three children became one. When Andy nned to take two babies home, the three of them could not bear to part. ¡°Mommy, can¡¯t we let Tommy¡¯s brother go back with us?¡± Liubao looked at Andy expectantly. His watery eyes were full of trust, which made Andy block all the words he had wanted to refuse. ¡°Mommy, ask the doctor.¡± Her mind is empty, and this is what happens when she refuses. ¡°Yes!¡± Liubao is happy. Look at the two treasures on the side, although they are not in high spirits, but they also bend their corners, which is obviously expected. Andy sighed, and there was nothing he could do. ¡°Tommy, do you still have any pain?¡± Although she wants to follow the children¡¯s ideas, she should also put health first. ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t feel any pain at all!¡± Tommy immediately shook his head. He also wants to go back with two friends. The night in the hospital is so long that he is even a little scared. It¡¯s just that these little thoughts have not been told to others. ¡°Good, then Mommy will ask the doctor to check you again. If there is no problem, we will go home tonight.¡± Andy said, and exined to Aunt July and Bill Huo. ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m going to find out about the situation.¡± ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll take care of the children here.¡± Aunt July agreed cheerfully. She has no children in her life, but she is very lucky to enjoy the feeling of having a full house of children in her old age. Andy went out, and when he left, he closed the ward door intimately and let the children have fun inside. Although the three babies are lively, they are not noisy. Aunt July just needs to watch them not to hurt themselves by ident, and Bill Huo is also a little silent and doesn¡¯t know what he is thinking. ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m going on a business trip in a while. Andy and the children need your help to look after them. ¡± Bill Huo suddenly thought of something and looked up and said something to Aunt July. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Aunt July waved, but still asked, ¡°Did you tell Andy about this?¡± Both of them are not children anymore, and they won¡¯t engage in the drama of young lovers, but they are always reluctant to part. ¡°Not yet. She has too many worries during this time. I want to wait for a while.¡± Bill Huo responded honestly. ¡°It¡¯s up to you two to decide this kind of thing, as long as you don¡¯t make too much contradiction.¡± Aunt July sighed. She has nothing to do now, just asking her two children to live in peace. ¡°Let you worry.¡± Bill Huo nodded slightly. Aunt July waved his hand and said that he didn¡¯t want to continue this problem. While speaking, Andy hase back. ¡°Mommy, how are you?¡± The two babies leaned in as soon as they saw hering back. Tommy¡¯s side is also looking at her with expectation. Andy is having a hard time. ¡°The doctor said Tommy has recovered well recently and can go back to live with us.¡± Before her words were finished, Liubao cheered. Look at Tommy and Erbao, obviously very happy, but their performance is more subtle. Andy nced at the three little ones who called bean helplessly, but added, ¡°But be careful, we have to send Tommy¡¯s brother back before the doctor makes rounds tomorrow morning, or we can¡¯t go out in the future.¡± This is Bill Huo¡¯s hospital. Don¡¯t say Andy wants to take someone away. Even if the hospital is moved, the doctors here have to do it. But Andy wanted to cultivate children¡¯s sense of responsibility and simply chose this opportunity. ¡°What time will it take?¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You have to get up at six o¡¯clock. If Liubao can¡¯t get up, Mommy can let her brother live here, so Liubao doesn¡¯t have to get up.¡± Andy has a gentle tone. But the content of the speech made Liubao feel puzzled. She usually likes to sleep in. If there is nothing important, she can sleep directly in the sun to bask in her ass, but if she wants to sleep in, there is no way to let Tommy¡¯s brother go home. ¡°Mommy, remember to wake me up tomorrow morning!¡± Just thinking for a moment, Liubao made a decision. As for Erbao, Andy is not worried at all. The child has always been like a grown-up and sensible, and he doesn¡¯t understand his own teaching at all. e on, Tommy, let dad pick you up and we¡¯ll go back together.¡± Andy smiled with relief. Tommy¡¯s bones have not fully recovered. Although he can walk, it is inconvenient after all. ¡°Yes!¡± Six treasures gave a shout of joy. Under her expectant eyes, Tommy was held in Bill Huo¡¯s arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Except for the ambnce ride, the two cars have never been in a car, and suddenly they have this opportunity, which is particrly strange. ¡¢ ¡°Brother Tommy, do you have any gifts you want? I can give them to you.¡± Erbao, who has been silent, spoke at this time. He doesn¡¯t have countless toys like Liubao, but he has a lot of assets in the small vault. As long as it¡¯s not too exaggerated, Tommy can give whatever he wants, which is a reward for saving Mommy. ¡°No, Erbao, if you have money, you can stay. A penny beats a hero.¡± Tommy refused without thinking. Needless to say, this sentence was also taught by Mr. Liu. ¡°A penny? What can you buy? ¡± Erbao is a little puzzled. His knowledge reserve is not small, but this sentence is too far away from him. ¡°A penny can¡¯t buy anything, but sometimes you can¡¯t buy anything without it.¡± Tommy, exin to Erbao like a grown-up. Directly let this young master who has not experienced too many hardships fall into meditation. ¡°Mommy, do you want to donate money? I want to participate, too.¡± Finally, he came to this conclusion. Chapter 522 Loathe to give up you Andy and Bill Huo looked at each other, both surprised. ¡°Why do you want to donate?¡± Andy asked with a smile. She doesn¡¯t doubt that Erbao knows what donation means, but she is curious about what the child thinks. ¡°Tommy¡¯s brother told us that if it weren¡¯t for you and Uncle Huo, the children in their vige might not go to school.¡± Two treasure whispered 1. Although he is young, he seldom shows any exposed emotions. But this time, Andy can clearly feel that the child is beginning to feel ufortable. ¡°Tommy¡¯s brother¡¯s hometown is very poor. If there were no old vige head and Mr. Liu, there might not even be a school.¡± Andy held Erbao in his arms and exined to him softly. Before Erbao could speak, Liubao was in tears again. ¡°Is Tommy¡¯s brother unable to go to school either?¡± ¡°Liubao doesn¡¯t cry, but the principal and Mr. Liu took me to school.¡± Tommy was a real sister ve before he got deep into Six Treasures. Liubao didn¡¯t speak, but tears kept flowing, which directly made Tommy a little flustered. ¡°Six treasures don¡¯t cry. When we grow up a little, it¡¯s not good for me to take you back to my hometown to y. It is really beautiful there. ¡± In Tommy¡¯s eyes, in addition to those sad memories, his vige also has the simplicity of the vigers. ¡°Really?¡± Liubao stopped his tears. In fact, the little girl is not melodramatic, but simply feels sorry for Tommy. I didn¡¯t expect her client tofort her instead of feeling ufortable, so I was embarrassed to cry. ¡°Ok, two babies, let Dad take us back.¡± Andy touched his head with a small pot friend, and then held Erbao in his arms. ¡¢ Bill Huo is also quite on the right track, picking Tommy and Liubao up. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home.¡± Erbao was reluctant to let Andy hug him at first, but he didn¡¯t struggle when he watched the other twopanions obediently. The husband and wife, with their three children, took Aunt July home together. ¡­ Vi Huo. After Andy walked into the living room, he copsed on the sofa regardless of other people¡¯s eyes. ¡°I finally came back.¡± This time, at least let her grow several wrinkles. Tommy is returning to this vi for the second time, but he is still a little stiff because there are so many people here. He stood there at a loss, not knowing what he was thinking. Andy can¡¯t stand the child like this and waved him over. ¡°What are you doing standing there? Come and have a rest, it¡¯s time for dinner. ¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Because Andy decided toe back in advance, Andy specially didn¡¯t let Tommy eat sick rice. ¡°OK, Mommy.¡± Tommy answered in a businesslike manner. At this time, Andy realized that some things can¡¯t be changed by her decision. For example, the rtionship between her and Tommy, although they depend on each other in trouble, has be somewhat alienated when it is so dull. She paused and was about to think of a way to cheer Tommy up when the Six Treasures Angels went out. ¡°Tommy¡¯s brother, Mommy said to wash your hands when you get home, so that you can talk about hygiene.¡± Six treasures and two treasures started to pull, and conveniently pulled Tommy¡¯s sleeve. Andy was relieved. It seems that it is easier for children to get along. ¡°Six treasures, two treasures, will you take your brother to wash your hands?¡± ¡°Good!¡± Andy teaches the children well. Although there are some minor faults, there are absolutely no excessive bad habits. Now, after listening to Andy¡¯s words, I immediately dragged Tommy to the bathroom one by one. Andy finally breathed a sigh of relief. Aunt July can¡¯t be a third wheel here, so she just went upstairs. ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs and rest for a while. Call me when dinner is ready.¡± ¡°good.¡± Bill Huo nodded and watched Aunt July leave. Andy is still lying on the sofa with her eyes closed. To be honest, she doesn¡¯t want to move at all unless there is something important. ¡°Andy .¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Andy heard Bill Huo calling her. ¡°Don¡¯t sleep here, go upstairs and have a rest.¡± Bill Huo gently poked her arm. Andy wouldn¡¯t even open his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll just rest here.¡± Bill Huo seemed to sigh, and then he put Andy in his arms with a cross hug. ¡°ah!¡± The sudden suspension made Andy scream. But because Aunt July and the children were at home, it stopped immediately. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Andy is held in Bill Huo¡¯s arms, and the man¡¯s steady heartbeat is in his ear. ¡°I¡¯ll carry you up.¡± When Bill Huo spoke, the vibration of his chest made Andy listen more truly. She was suddenly silent, quietly feeling the man¡¯s temperature. Bill Huo walked steadily and quickly took Andy back to the bedroom. ¡°What are you doing?¡± After Andy was put to bed, he couldn¡¯t help it immediately. She blushed like a girl, and some embarrassed asked. Bill Huo is calm, or it may be that he nned it long ago. ¡°You were so tired that I carried you up.¡± He said this with great confidence. Andy looks at him like this, even wondering if he did something wrong. ¡°That can¡¯t be in front of the children and Aunt July.¡± Andy retorted a lot less. ¡°Is that enough not to be in front of them?¡± Bill Huo leaned slightly closer and whispered into Andy¡¯s ear. This time, people who were originally shy became more red in an instant. Bill Huo leaned over andy beside Andy, so theyy side by side, and no one spoke for a while. It¡¯s just that Andy is too tired to talk, while Bill Huo is thinking about what to say. ¡°Andy ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Bill¡­¡­¡± Two people suddenly speak at the same time, and stopped. The two men looked at each other in bed and suddenly smiled. ¡°You go first.¡± Andy waved indifferently. Bill Huo is also wee. ¡°After the trafficking case is over, I need to go on a business trip.¡± Like all husbands, he patiently exined to Andy, ¡°The case in Nancheng involves a lot. There is a case from other ces that I need to go there in person. It will take about ten days, and I wille back after the negotiation.¡± Andy looked at Bill Huo¡¯s serious face and thought something was really wrong. The result is this, ¡°You scared me to death. Seeing how serious you are, I thought something was wrong.¡± Bill Huo looked at Andy¡¯s relieved smile and felt wronged. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± ¡°Nothing, is it not ten days? My children and I are waiting for you at home. ¡± Andy still doesn¡¯t care. She even rubbed her face against the pillow and closed her eyes with peace of mind. As a result, the opposite man quit, turned over directly and put his hands above her. Chapter 523 New room Andy suddenly felt a sense of oppression and immediately opened his eyes. What you see is the handsome face of the man. ¡°You, what do you do?¡± She swallowed, her voice hoarse uncontrobly. ¡°We will be apart for ten days, won¡¯t you be reluctant?¡± Bill Huo has danger in his eyes, but his tone is still particrly wronged. He doesn¡¯t have many memories before, but watching some TV dramas, even if they are separated for a day or two or even a few hours, newlyweds are inseparable. ¡°Big baby, we are not children, it¡¯s only ten days! And if you miss us, just make a phone call and we¡¯ll go there. It¡¯s not that troublesome. ¡± Andy was angry with Bill Huo. She forcibly pulled out her hands and held the man¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t be reluctant to part with us, as long as you turn back, we will always walk.¡± To tell the truth, after being said by Bill Huo, she really gave birth to a little sadness of parting. ¡°You have no sincerity.¡± Bill Huo reached out a hand and trapped Andy¡¯s wrist with a little force. He trapped people¡¯s hands on his head and his mind became restless. ¡°If possible, I really want to keep you around.¡± Seeing Bill Huo getting closer and closer, Andy feels that if he doesn¡¯t say something, the situation may get out of hand. ¡°But ¡­¡± Before she finished her sentence, Bill Huo at the top suddenly made a fuss and printed his lips on her lip. The words that I wanted to defend were all swallowed up, which made Bill Huo get excited. And Andy¡¯s most intuitive feeling is the fiery body temperature of a man. ¡°Boo hoo ¡­¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t taste it further, just tasted it in front of the surface, and then went straight into it when the atmosphere reached its peak. ¡­ After the two babies washed their hands with Tommy, they found that only grandpa the housekeeper was left in the living room. ¡°Where are Grandpa Butler, Daddy and Mommy?¡± Grandma Liu Bao asked 1. ¡°They have gone upstairs. If you are hungry, you can have dinner in advance!¡± Grandpa butler grew up watching a few little guys, so he didn¡¯t talk so clearly. ¡°That grandpa should take out all the delicious food. Tommy¡¯s brother is eating at home for the first time!¡± Liubao nced at Tommy. ¡°Then you wait, Grandpa will let them prepare.¡± The old housekeeper touched Liubao¡¯s little face and left happily. After Tommy washed his hands with two ymates, the rtionship went one step further. ¡°Brother Tommy, did Mommy tell you which bedroom to sleep in?¡± Liubao suddenly thought of this problem. Since they are sensible, they basically have their own bedrooms. Tommy is their brother, and he will definitely not sleep with adults again. ¡°Not yet, just let grandpa the housekeeper clean up.¡± Tommy shook his head. When they came back today, Andy had thought of this problem, but the time was urgent and he only talked to the housekeeper, and Tommy didn¡¯t see it. ¡°Then let¡¯s go up and pick one. Daddy, there are many rooms here!¡± Liubao doesn¡¯t recognize strangers at all. Although she hasn¡¯t been back for a long time, it¡¯s likeing home here. ¡°Is this good?¡± Tommy¡¯s a little overwhelmed. Although he recognized Andy and Bill Huo, he subconsciously regarded himself as an outsider. Liubao¡¯s little head was a little confused, and he looked at Erbao for help. ¡°Brother, this is your home, too. Don¡¯t you all admit us? The family will not be so polite. ¡± Erbao¡¯s words can be said to hit the nail on the head. Now, Tommy was silent, too. He really wants to integrate into this family, and these words are just subconscious thinking. Six treasures are not the kui is a little angel, looking at the atmosphere between the two brothers fell silent and took the initiative to speak, ¡°elder brother, let¡¯s go up and have a look. Which room is new is definitely for Tommy¡¯s brother! ¡± As she spoke, she took her two brothers by the hand and went upstairs. The housekeeper is very attentive, even though Andy only brought three little ones called bean this time, he still cleaned up all the children¡¯s rooms. ¡°Brother Tommy, this room is yours!¡± Six treasures went upstairs and saw the front name at a nce. Rooms are numbered ording to everyone¡¯s age, and Tommy certainlyes first. ¡°I¡¯ll go in and have a look.¡± Tommy is a little excited. To tell the truth, when I entered this big vi, I had already exceeded his expectations. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be a ce for him here. The three little beans opened the room with great expectation and immediately made an amazing sound. ¡°Wow!¡± The housekeeper didn¡¯t know what Tommy liked, so she filled the small bedroom with children¡¯s favorite things. There are not only toys that boys often y with, such as model racing cars and airnes, but even a few plush dolls. On the table is thetest tabletputer. Although it is not as advanced as Erbao¡¯s equipment, it is more than enough for a child to y. ¡°Is this really for me?¡± Tommy stare big eyes, some unbelievable. This is a scene he never dreamed of. ¡°Brother, here is your name. It must be prepared for you by grandpa the housekeeper.¡± Liubao smiled sweetly, and then dragged Tommy in. ¡­ After Bill Huo had had enough to eat and drink, he finally remembered that they hadn¡¯t had dinner. ¡°What would you like to eat? I¡¯ll bring it up for you. ¡± He gently touched Andy, who was already confused, and said softly. The person on the bed is so exhausted that he doesn¡¯t even want to move a little finger, but this annoying guy next to him keeps talking to her and can only casually agree, ¡°porridge.¡± ¡°You wait, I¡¯ll go down and have a look.¡± Bill Huo found his pajamas and put them on carefully. There are children and old people downstairs. If he goes too far, it will have a bad influence. As soon as I got downstairs, I saw three little one they called bean on the stairs. ¡°Uncle Huo!¡± ¡°Daddy!¡± The three children were very polite and immediately called someone when they saw Bill Huo. The master bedroom downstairs is the floor prepared by the housekeeper for the children, and Bill Huo knows what they have done at a nce. ¡°Do you like the decoration inside? If you need anything else, you can tell the housekeeper directly. ¡± Bill Huo wants to be nice. After thinking about it, I went to touch Tommy¡¯s little head. ¡°Daddy, I also want a big Pikachu doll!¡± Liubao was not polite to Bill Huo at all, and immediately posted a remark on others. ¡°Well, daddy said to grandpa butler for a while. But now I want my brother to answer. ¡± Bill Huo took Liubao in his arms. He really likes this little angel. As soon as she opens her mouth, he really wants to give her everything in the world. ¡°No, I have everything.¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 524 Hi jacking The old housekeeper was satisfied and teased Tommy with a smile. ¡°If there is anything missing after that, you must tell grandpa the housekeeper.¡± ¡°Definitely!¡± Tommy¡¯s crisp answer. The child of the poor is in charge early, and he is quite sensitive to the feelings of outsiders. It is precisely because of this that Tommy dares to explore the delicate tentacles of new life and perceive the world a little bit. ¡°Well, dinner is ready for you, go and try it. Tommy must tell grandpa what he likes to eat in the future. ¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m not picky about food. I eat everything!¡± When ites to eating, Tommy bends his eyes withughter. When he was in the vige before, although he was very cold and tired, the most difficult thing was that there was not enough food. But here, having enough food makes Tommy feel very at ease in the subconscious. ¡­ The abduction case hase to an end for the time being, but the man who has been mentioned by the children with a tiger tattoo on his arm still hasn¡¯t appeared. Andy was so worried that he simply asked Bill Huo for several people to protect the children. ¡°Let Xiaoyan and Archie follow you.¡± Bill Huo pondered a little, and with a wave of his hand, he gave Andy two capable people around him. Andy is also relieved to hear the name of a familiar person. She is not born rich like Bill Huo, so she is not used to being surrounded by strangers at all, but it is much easier to ept if she is familiar with them. What¡¯s more, Archie¡¯s personality is very suitable for her taste, and she still hits it off. ¡°Well, that¡¯s right. How¡¯s Brother Biao? Is his leg all right? ¡± When I talk about them, Andy thinks of Brother Biao. At that time, the situation was critical, and she didn¡¯t have time to look at each other at all, only knowing that his leg was seriously injured. ¡°Still recovering, there should be nothing serious.¡± Bill Huo thought about it, but he told Andy. ¡°However, even after recovery, there should be no way to be a bodyguard.¡± Hearing this answer, Andy¡¯s heart thumped. She didn¡¯t have much contact with Brother Biao, but she had a good impression of that reliable man. It¡¯s a pity that it came to an abrupt end in his career. ¡°Is there no other way?¡± ¡°No, the bodyguard needs high-intensity training, and his legs can¡¯t hold back even if they recover.¡± Bill Huo is also a pity. But instead, I gave Andy afort. ¡°When he recovers, I can let him be your driver. The sry has doubled, and it is not as tired as before. ¡± There is another consideration that Bill Huo didn¡¯t say, that is, even if Brother Biao has a short board on his leg, if he is really in danger, he is still much more powerful than the average driver. ¡°You have always been more considerate than me in this respect.¡± Andy is relieved to hear that Bill Huo has found a way out for Brother Pubiao. ¡°However, puma elder brother will feel unbnced? Isn¡¯t he the captain of the bodyguard team? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this, I¡¯ll make it up to him.¡± Bill Huo said lightly. The person who is a bodyguard beside him has already made this preparation. Therefore, this situation of Brother Biao is unexpected and reasonable. ¡°Thank you, Bill.¡± Andy was very touched. Bill Huo looked at Andy, and his eyes were filled with feelings that he couldn¡¯t understand. It¡¯s so hot that it seems to swallow the whole person. ¡°You ¡­¡± Andy couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. She only said one word, and all the endings were swallowed. Without giving each other the slightest chance to hesitate, Bill Huo gently rubbed his cool lips. ¡°I¡¯m leaving tomorrow.¡± He said with a sigh, which was full of implications. ¡°But we just yesterday ¡­¡± Before Andy finished his refusal, it turned into a sweet and greasy gasp. When Bill Huo left the next day, Andy had not got out of bed yet. At dawn, Bill Huo didn¡¯t turn on the bedroom light, but smeared and printed a kiss on the forehead of the person in his arms. ¡°Good morning, I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Well ¡­ go.¡± Andy snorted lightly. She was so tired that she forgot that Bill Huo was leaving. When I wake up again, people have already left. ¡°Bill?¡± At noon, Andy opened his confused eyes, but the people around him were gone. Her nap woke up immediately, reached out and touched it, and found that it was already cold around her. ¡°Bill?¡± Andy put on his pajamas. Deng Deng Deng ran downstairs and found that Tommy was the only one watching TV. ¡°Mommy, you are awake.¡± Tommy was happy to see Andy. He looked at her with crooked eyes and a big juicy strawberry in his hand. ¡°Tommy, have you seen Daddy?¡± ¡°Daddy left in the morning. Oh, he said to let you sleep more and not let us disturb him. Mommy eats! ¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Tommy has only one strawberry left in his hand, but he is still willing to give it to Andy. ¡°Mommy won¡¯t eat, you eat first.¡± Andy pulled out a smile. I don¡¯t know why, she always feels particrly uneasy when she thinks about Bill Huo, as if something is going to happen. ¡°Breaking news, the ne flying to Nancheng was hijacked by terrorists, and it is still not out of danger so far.¡± Andy¡¯s attention was instantly attracted. When she saw the ne flight on TV, her heart thumped, but she was still worried that she was mistaken, so she checked it with trembling hands. It was the ne on which Bill Huo left. Andy felt that his brain was nk at this time, and he just called Bill Huo mechanically, but no one answered. I called Assistant Jiang again, but there was still no answer. The two have already boarded the ne at this time, so they were hijacked by kidnappers? ¡°Tommy, you stay at home with grandpa the housekeeper. Mommy has something to do with Daddy.¡± Andy forced out a smile to calm the child with obvious worry in his eyes. Tommy has a sensitive mind, and ordinary excuses can¡¯t fool him. ¡°Daddy forgot to bring something very important, so I have to send it to him.¡± ¡°Well, then mommy should be careful on the road.¡± Tommy, that¡¯s why I¡¯m skeptical Andy said that and flew out. She needs to go to the airport to make sure that Bill Huo is really on that ne. Along the way, Andy didn¡¯t know how many red lights he ran, and finally arrived at his destination. ¡°Hello, Miss, what can I do for you?¡± The flight attendant at the door asked with a smile. Andy looked at the situation in the waiting hall, paused for a moment and then asked, ¡°Help me check if there is a man named Bill Huo in the hijacked ne.¡± ¡°Ok, please wait a moment.¡± As soon as the flight attendant heard that it was that ne, she moved a lot faster, for fear that Andy would lose control. Chapter 525 Emoko appeared ¡°Jiang, Assistant Jiang.¡± Andy quickly picked it up. ¡°madam.¡± There¡¯s a lot of noise over there at Assistant Jiang. Andy can¡¯t wait for him to go to a quiet ce. He can¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Where¡¯s Bill Huo? Are you with me? ¡± Generally, when Bill Huo needs to go on a business trip in person, he is always apanied by Assistant Jiang. ¡°Madam, Bill Huo is ¡­¡± Assistant Jiang paused and then said slowly, ¡°Bill Huo is on that ne.¡± This time, Andy¡¯sst hope was broken. ¡°Hello, madam? For ¡­ ¡°Assistant Jiang noticed that Andy had no voice, and a pile of voices called. Unfortunately, nothing happened. Andy gawked at the crying crowd in the waiting hall and wanted to join them, but he opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t say anything. The ringtone of the mobile phone rang again, but what was originally light seemed to weigh a thousand pounds, which made her unable to lift her hand at all. ¡°Ancestor, you finally answered the phone.¡± ¡°Gu Jue?¡± Andy murmured the other person¡¯s name. ¡°I already know about Bill Huo. Don¡¯t worry, we have sent people to support.¡± Gu Jue speaks very fast there. Since the relevant departments have intervened, Bill Huo¡¯s situation should be much safer. ¡°What do those kidnappers want? Money or status? If it is money, I can give it to them as long as they are willing to let go. ¡± Andy¡¯s tone is much calmer. She is no longer running around like that headless fly. ¡°They don¡¯t want those, just let us release the members of the trafficking case.¡± Gu Jue revealed something to Andy. ¡°Anu them?¡± Andy was shocked. ¡°Do you know those members?¡± Gu Jue originally only revealed a little to Andy within the allowed scope, but I didn¡¯t expect the other party to know him. Andy organized thenguage a little. ¡°There are my half-sister and Anu, Bill Huo¡¯s former servant, in the trafficking case. If it¡¯s the fugitives in the trafficking case, please check whether there is a man with a tiger tattoo on his arm. He hasn¡¯t caught it yet! ¡± Kidnappers are generally vicious people, how can they do such risky things for theirpanions? ¡°What else do they want? Only let people go? ¡± Andy still doesn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Of course, money is also needed, but the main condition is to let people go.¡± Gu Jue doesn¡¯t know anything about Andy. Since Gu Jue intervened in this matter, Andy didn¡¯t hide it from him. ¡°Bill and I found the aplices in these trafficking cases and found someone to arrest them. They probably hijacked this ne out of revenge.¡± It¡¯s not that Andy is rmist, but that things are too coincidental. How could it be that they just caught someone, and the aplices here hijacked Bill Huo? ¡°Well, I¡¯ll start with these aplices. Don¡¯t worry about your side. I¡¯ll let you know if there is anything.¡± Gu Jue was worried that Andy would do something stupid, so he calmed her down before hanging up. ¡°Where is the ne now?¡± ¡°It should still be in the waters above the Imperial Capital.¡± Gu Jue finally finished, and hung up the phone. Andy didn¡¯t stay in the waiting hall after he got the news. ¡°Assistant Jiang, does Bill have a yacht? Where is it now? ¡± Since it is at sea, Andy will try his luck, even if he can¡¯t do anything, at least he can feel at ease with his own eyes, right? ¡°Madam, the yacht is in the east sea. Would you like it now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll contact them now and arrange it for you.¡± ¡°hmm.¡± ¡ª Hijacking a flight.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Bill Huo actually knew something was wrong. He looked at the stewardesses with bad looks and became alert in his heart. But as long as he gets on the ne, almost all dangerous tools can¡¯t be taken, so he can¡¯t do anything even if he takes precautions. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Suddenly, a rough voice sounded and seeded in attracting everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Who is this?¡± Bill Huo heard someone ask softly. ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe it¡¯s a newly arranged program?¡± Hispanion replied with a smile, no one took such a trivial matter to heart. Of course, no one believes that ne hijacking still happens in this society. ¡°You two don¡¯t care about us, do you?¡± The man standing in the aisle seemed to be very angry, and gave his men a wink directly. ¡°Two deadly creatures.¡± Men don¡¯t give two people to exin, directly one hammer a punch. Strong dull voice, let two seemingly strong men instantly issued a stuffy hum. ¡°You tm ¡­¡± The other party finally recovered and was about to strike back when he found himself facing the dark wooden warehouse. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me ¡­¡± There are only a handful of people who can get on this flight and be in the first ss with Bill Huo. But after all, they are ordinary people, and the opposite is the wooden warehouse. ¡°Your boy is not like beeping? Say another word? ¡± The younger brother seems to enjoy this feeling of forcing his prey into trouble very much and gave a grimace of a grin. He even poked at each other¡¯s thighs with a wooden warehouse. ¡°Why are you shaking like this?¡± ¡°I, I don¡¯t know if you are serious, don¡¯t kill me ¡­¡± The other side fought back the fear in their hearts and kept begging for mercy. ¡°Lao Liu, stop ying.¡± ¡°OK, I¡¯ll let you go for the time being today.¡± When Liu heard the boss¡¯s order, he immediately stopped. Bill Huo looked at several people quietly, trying to reduce his sense of existence as much as possible. If these people want money, it will be easy, and they are afraid they want something else. ¡°Who is Bill Huo? I heard that Bill Huo is on this flight. Who is it? ¡± Suddenly, the boss called Bill Huo¡¯s name. No one spoke. Some people may know Bill Huo¡¯s identity, but they dare not act rashly because of his influence. ¡°Nobody talks, right? Then you talk.¡± The boss looked around and grabbed the stewardess beside him. The man is as strong as a bear. Holding the stewardess in his hand is like lifting a chicken. ¡°You say, who is Bill Huo?¡± When he arrested someone, the sleeves on his arm were slightly folded together, and Bill Huo saw the tattoo on his arm. There is a tiger on it. Is Anu¡¯s partner?¡± Bill Huo had a n in an instant. ¡°Don¡¯t bully women, I am Bill Huo.¡± Bill Huo took the initiative to speak. His face is serious, even in a weak situation, he still looks stable. ¡°Is it your boy?¡± ¡°Brother Hu, he is the one who killed our wife.¡± The younger brother beside Emoko immediately catered to it. Chapter 526 Disaster ¡°You?¡± Emoko raised his eyelids and nced at Bill Huo. I saw that the man in front of him didn¡¯t show any fear, and he was very calm. ¡°He¡¯s a girl. You didn¡¯t ask about my Emoko before you pretended to be forced?¡± As soon as he threw the stewardess down, he turned around and wanted to carry Bill Huo¡¯s cor. At this time, it is obvious that Bill Huo is at a disadvantage, but he doesn¡¯t seem to see it at all. ¡°What do you want to do with it?¡± Bill Huo asked faintly. He was worried about hurting the innocent, so he didn¡¯t resist, but was held by Emoko to negotiate. ¡°I want you to pay for it!¡± Emoko face a grimace of a grin, and then said slowly. After learning that Anu was caught, God knows how much he wants revenge. ¡°Yes, but you have to ensure the safety of these people on the ne.¡± Bill Huo readily agreed. This move made Emoko stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Bill Huo toe to this point and dare to bargain. ¡°Boy, are you used to bossing people around? At this time, you dare to talk about conditions. Should I say that you are courageous or that you are not desperate? ¡± Emoko said with interest. At this time, he has regarded Bill Huo as his own palm, and he has a teasing mind. After all, no one will refuse to insult their enemies, right? ¡°I only have this condition, otherwise even if you kill us all, you won¡¯t want to save Anu.¡± Bill Huo Gherardini hooked his lips and added, ¡°Oh, yes, and that Sharon Jian. I don¡¯t know which one is your wife? ¡± ¡°Boss, calm down!¡± The younger brother who spoke just now quickly stopped Emoko. Looking at the man¡¯s appearance, I can¡¯t wait to tear Bill Huo apart at once. ¡°Madam is still in their hands, so we can¡¯t do it first.¡± The younger brother whispered something to Emoko, and finally persuaded people. ¡°Bill Huo, since we dare to hijack a ne, it is with the heart of death. It is not a loss to let so many people be buried with him before he dies. ¡± Little brother is much smarter. ¡°Then you can¡¯t be buried with that so-calleddy, or die in vain.¡± Bill Huo still looks like that. If it weren¡¯t for the wrong scene at this time, the passengers around him would give him apliment. This man is really choking to death. ¡°Sir, please say less.¡± A man in a suit beside Bill Huo couldn¡¯t sit still. He has a position and a career, and he doesn¡¯t want to be buried with the robbers here with Bill Huo at all. Bill Huo raised his eyebrows slightly and nced at each other. The chill in his eyes directly scared people away.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You ¡­ what do you think I do?¡± The man in the suit swallowed, but he still pulled himself together and replied. Bill Huo didn¡¯t say anything, just kept looking at Emoko. ¡°You guarantee our safety, and I¡¯ll negotiate with them, or we¡¯ll die together. Choose for yourself. ¡± Although Emoko likes to use brute force, he is not purely developed in limbs. ¡°Don¡¯t y tricks, boy.¡± When he finished, he motioned for the younger brother who had just opened his mouth to catch the man. ¡°Take him to the captain.¡± It means epting the negotiation of Bill Huo. ¡­ Andy sessfully boarded the cruise ship and saw a ne with a strange orbit overhead in the distance. You don¡¯t have to think about it to know that it belongs to Bill Huo. ¡°Gu Jue, what¡¯s the situation?¡± She looked up at the sky and could do nothing. Gu Jue has revealed too much to Andy. At this time, he has some scruples. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this, just leave it to us.¡± Andy wanted to say anything else, but he was forcibly disconnected by Gu Jue. ¡°Hello, hello?¡± Andy shouts, but the other party has already hung up the phone ¡­ After Gu Jue hung up the phone, he sighed slightly. ¡°Are they still clinging to this condition?¡± ¡°Yes, they insisted that we let everyone go.¡± At this time, the hostages were on the ne, and even if they had the best snipers, it didn¡¯t help. Gu Jue thought for a long time and didn¡¯t have much clue. ¡°Hold them steady first, and I¡¯ll find a way.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Gu Jue¡¯s men responded and then exined the situation to the negotiators. ¡°Your requirements are beyond our eptable range, and we need a guarantee.¡± ¡°Cut the crap, we can¡¯t let people go before we see them.¡± Emoko doesn¡¯t eat hard or soft at all. Gu Jue appeared at the microphone at this moment. ¡°We have transferred your partner, and now I need to make sure the hostages are safe.¡± He said, in order to show sincerity, he directly transmitted the video of Anu and their family to the facilities of the ne. ¡°The video ising, you can verify it yourself.¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t know that it was Gu Jue across the street. I just praised the resilience of the rescue team in my heart. After dealing with Emoko, Bill Huo knows something about this man. Although hate, but also particrly impulsive. As long as you don¡¯t take the initiative to provoke each other, there should be no serious consequences. ¡°On the other side of the Sir, I¡¯m Bill Huo. When are you going to release their people? I still want to go home. ¡± While Emoko was watching the video, Bill Huo directly squeezed into the cell phone and asked. After hearing Bill Huo¡¯s voice, Gu Jue began to turn on the recording system quietly, and then responded. ¡°Bill Huo, what do you think we do here? Those prisoners can let them go if they say so?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t let go, you want our lives!¡± Bill Huo sounded particrly excited and spoke a lot louder. ¡°This is beyond our control, but you can tell the robber leader that people can let them choose one and contact again, otherwise we don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± Bill huo seemed to be angry with the other party and left the captain¡¯s cabin with a bite of his teeth. Emoko was attracted by the noise he made. ¡°This boy is really interesting.¡± Just now, I put on airs, but now I find that the rescue team is unwilling to cooperate, and I immediately give away the clues. ¡°Keep an eye on him and I¡¯ll negotiate the rest.¡± Emoko gave an order and ignored the others. ¡°yes.¡± Gu Jue immediately handed over the recording just now to the analysis department and continued to deal with Emoko himself. ¡°You should have heard what I mean just now. To tell you the truth, I am also a part-time worker. The responsibility for losing the prisoner is much greater than the failure to rescue the hostage. If you continue to be greedy, be yourself. ¡± He said that before Emoko said anything, he actually took the initiative to cut off the connection. ¡°Captain, you this is ¡­¡± Gu Jue¡¯s men were stunned by his operation and stared at him. ¡°There should be only five people on the opposite side. You ask the analysis department to take the time to crack Bill Huo¡¯s Morgan password, and I will continue negotiations with them.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chapter 527 Unable to survive Bill Huo just made such a big noise because he recognized Gu Jue¡¯s voice and wanted to pass on the message. Fortunately, the other party understood. ¡°Captain, there¡¯s a request to reconnect.¡± The operator wears headphones and looks at Gu Jue. ¡°Wait five seconds.¡± Gu Jue calmly knocked on the table in front of him with his fingers. The other side of the request still insisted, and the operator waited for a while ording to the instructions of taking care of Jue, and finally connected. ¡°Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes, release Anu for me and send us two more cars.¡± Emoko¡¯s side is apromise He couldn¡¯t figure out whether Gu Jue¡¯s words were true or not, but just like Bill Huo said, it really wasn¡¯t worth it in case the other side really wanted them to get killed with the hostages. ¡°You have to ensure the safety of our hostages.¡± Gu Jue still insists. ¡°I didn¡¯t touch them with a finger.¡± ¡°Yes, clinch a deal. I¡¯ll meet you on the shore in ten minutes. ¡± Gu Jue is satisfied. As it happens, the technical department has also cracked Bill Huo¡¯s words. ¡°Captain, they have five people over there, three people are guarding other hostages, and two people are with the captain. There is a tiger brother who has not heard from yet! ¡± After learning the news, the deputies were all excited. Emoko, as a trafficker, has been fighting with them for several years. I didn¡¯t expect to get his clues under such a coincidence, which is really a windfall. ¡°We can¡¯t really give the prisoners to them, but air rescue is too difficult.¡± Gu Jue was not very happy. Because if there is no ident, they may really have to hand over Anu. ¡°Captain, there is something wrong with the ne track!¡± Suddenly, the deputy stare big eyes, determined several times before anxious to pull Gu Jue up. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Gu Jue didn¡¯t expect it, so he looked intently at the ne and dived into theke, Nancheng Lake. ¡°Hurry up and send a rescue team!¡± Gu Jue immediately recovered hisposure. As soon as his voice fell, there was a loud noise on theke in Nancheng, and the ne fell straight into the water. The strong impact instantly turned the originally solid surface of the ne into dust, and many passengers were thrown out. ¡®save people quickly.¡± Andy gave a shout. Bill Huo¡¯s yacht pilot is also an experienced one. After narrowly avoiding the ne, he was stunned by the roar. ¡°yes.¡± However, time is pressing and there is no room for him to think much. ¡°Put down all the kayaks, and one person will save people.¡± Andy said that and rushed down himself. She has learned a little about water, whether it is diving or swimming ¡­ ¡°Why don¡¯t you answer the phone?¡± Gu Jue called Andy. But there was no response after ringing for a long time. ¡¢ ¡°Captain, the rescue team has assembled.¡± Gu Jue¡¯s deputy reported to him. ¡°Let them save people at once, no matter whether they are alive or dead, they have to find it for me.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡­¡­ Andy didn¡¯t go to theke to support the hostages who were thrown out, but sneaked into theke in an attempt to look inside the ne. She was carrying a huge oxygen tank and wearing a diving suit, which slightly hindered her movements. Fortunately, there was a huge hole in the fusge, and she didn¡¯t have much effort to see the situation inside. ¡°Boo hoo hoo!¡± Andy can¡¯t talk in the water. It can only make a sound from the throat and attract everyone¡¯s attention. With the sound of water everywhere in his ears, it is difficult for Andy to tell where someone is, so he can only grope along the cracks a little. ¡°Boo hoo!¡± Suddenly, she saw a figure, which seemed to be a stewardess. She swam towards each other while making a noise. The stewardess¡¯s eyes were closed at this time, and there was no response. Andy didn¡¯t know her situation and could only put the oxygen tube in her mouth. ¡°Take a sip, take a sip!¡± Andy prayed silently in his heart, but unfortunately the other party didn¡¯t respond. She took a cursory look around and saw that there was no one else before she grabbed the person and dragged it to the shore. ¡ª Nanchengkeside. ¡°Someone ising up!¡± Someone in the crowd waiting on the shore shouted. ¡°Hurry up and give a hand.¡± Everyone went to help and pulled the stewardess up together. ¡°Come on, just her.¡± Andy copsed on the shore and gasped heavily. He took out a waterproof mobile phone before seeing Gu Jue¡¯s phone. ¡°hello?¡± Gu Jue answered quickly over there and immediately responded. ¡°It¡¯s me. Did Bill find it?¡± She asked so many people for help, just to save Bill Huo. If the man had been saved by now, she would be much more rxed. ¡°Andy, we have rescued all the hostages and even the kidnappers on theke, but there is no Bill Huo.¡± Gu Jue sighed. Andy¡¯s heart thumped. ¡°What about my people? Just because you didn¡¯t save it doesn¡¯t mean they didn¡¯t find it. ¡± ¡°Your people have joined us. We have counted and three people are still missing.¡± ¡°I have a stewardess here.¡± Andy immediately stood up, and even had no time to say anything to Gu Jue, and continued to sink into theke. Before anyone on the side could react, Andy sshed his face with water. ¡°Hello, hello Andy?¡± Gu Jue was also ufortable. Nearly twenty minutes have passed. Except for the stewardess whose life and death are uncertain, if the other two have not been found, it is likely that something has happened. ¡°The opposite brother, she went into the water.¡± Someone found Andy¡¯s cell phone and told Gu Jue. There were noisy voices all around, and Gu Jue didn¡¯t say much. ¡°Captain, shall we keep looking?¡± The deputy asked 1. Although Gu Jue said at that time that he would find it regardless of life or death, it is obvious that all the people he found are dead. When the ne crashes, no matter how experienced the pilot is, the damage is not small, even if it is soaked in water, it may cause danger. It¡¯s okay to look for those two bodies, but it¡¯s not necessary. ¡°look for it.¡± Gu Jue nced at the almost calm water and bit his teeth. ¡°yes.¡± ¡­¡­ Andy doesn¡¯t know what happened over there at this time. After she plunged into the water, she dived into the gap of the fusge. Actually, it took Andy a lot of effort to drag the stewardess out, but she still didn¡¯t dare to rx.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Because Bill Huo is still waiting for her! ¡°Boo hoo!¡± Andy¡¯s voice is much louder. She groped for every corner of the ne little by little, hoping for a miracle. However, at this time, the fusge has been broken and all immersed in theke. If people stay inside, there is no possibility of survival. ¡°Bill Huo!¡± Andy gave a cry in his heart, eager to sense the man¡¯s position. Even if it is a body, she will take people out. Chapter 528 Can’t give up Bill Huo doesn¡¯t know how long he¡¯s been in aa. With the increasing physical pain, I finally woke up. ¡°Hmm ¡­¡± He rubbed his head, and with the darkness in front of him, he finally saw the surrounding environment clearly. ¡°Hello?¡± Bill Huo has a hoarse voice. It took him a lot of effort to shout, but no one responded. The sound of the surrounding water filled his ears, making him unable to hear the rest. The water level below the calf greatly limited Bill Huo¡¯s mobility, so he could only observe the surroundings in situ. At this point, he had to admit that the ne should have fallen into the sea. ¡°ah!¡± Suddenly, the fusge was hit by something, and Bill Huo felt very dizzy and lost consciousness directly. At thest moment, he felt the water level rising around him, as if it were going over his head. ¡­ Andy went ashore again. ¡°Did you find it?¡± Gu Jue saw her for the first time. Andy copsed on the ground, panting heavily. Gu Jue knew that it was hard for her to ept, but she could onlyfort her. ¡°Our people will try their best to search and rescue and see if they can find his body.¡± A heavy sigh surrounded Andy, and she felt as if she was going to faint in the dark. ¡°Give me another oxygen bottle.¡± In a trance, Andy heard himself say this. ¡°Ah?¡± Gu Jue didn¡¯t react for a moment, but then he realized something. ¡°Your physical strength can¡¯t keep up. I can¡¯t let you go down.¡± Andy can¡¯t listen to anything now. ¡°I must go down.¡± She looked up with difficulty at Gu Jue. ¡°Gu Jue, don¡¯t make me hate you.¡± In this state, Andy knows that she shouldn¡¯t be willful, but if she doesn¡¯t see Bill Huo¡¯s person or body with her own eyes, she can¡¯t be at ease anyway. ¡°Gu Jue, I¡¯ll try again. Please help me.¡± Andy reacted, and his tone softened a lot. She struggled to get up and grabbed Gu Jue¡¯s arm with her heavy arm. ¡°I¡¯m going to see it.¡± ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Gu Jue sighed heavily and finallypromised. He helped Andy up in a gentlemanly way, and took time to tell a deputy, ¡°Prepare two sets of diving equipment for me. I want to go into the water.¡± ¡°yes.¡± In this case, the deputy did not dare to persuade more, and quickly took things over. ¡°Follow me for a while, don¡¯t run around, you know? You are now seriously overdrawn, and I may not even be able to bring you out with a little distraction. ¡± Gu Jue helped Andy install the oxygen tube and didn¡¯t forget to tell him. He thought for a moment and took out a light rope from the equipment. ¡°Let¡¯s tie it together. If you have any problems, pull it hard.¡± In water, both hearing and vision will have certain limitations. ¡°I see, let¡¯s go.¡± Andy nodded again and again. She only rested for five minutes, but she was already excited. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Gu Jue knew Andy was impatient, and after saying hello, he jumped into the water first. The area of South Lake is not small, even if it falls into a huge ne, it can bepletely swallowed up. Andy sank to the bottom of theke again, quietly listening to the sound of water in his ear and waving his limbs mechanically. I don¡¯t know how long it took to see the ne. ¡°Let¡¯s go there.¡± Gu Jue issued instructions with gestures. Andy said he knew, and then they swam to the ne in tandem. ¡°Let¡¯s start looking at the tail.¡± Gu Jue nced at the behemoth in front of him and made a decision quickly. But I couldn¡¯t wait for a response for a long time. When he looked back at Andy¡¯s situation, he found that there was no one behind him. ¡¢ ¡°Boo hoo ¡­..¡± Can¡¯t open his mouth to talk in the water, Gu Jue can only make a sound with his throat constantly. No one responded. ¡ª Aircraft cockpit. Andy feels like he¡¯s hallucinating. There seems to be a call from Bill Huo here. After she became conscious, she found herself here, and Gu Jue had disappeared. ¡°Let¡¯s start here.¡± Andy had no choice but to think. There is no entrance here, and she can only get in through the fusge not far away. The ne¡¯s ck box has not been found, so no one knows what happened on the ne. The captain and co-pilot who can provide information are still in aa at this time, and no one knows where Bill Huo is. ¡°hey.¡± Andy forcibly removed the obstacle in front of him. The buoyancy in the water limited her movement, which was particrly difficult. But as she approached here, the tremor in her heart became more and more obvious. ¡°Fight.¡± Andy said something silently. Then I took out the tools prepared in advance and tried to break the nose open. She has never been in contact with an airne, and she doesn¡¯t know how to open this sealed space at all. She can only use the simplest method. The coldke absorbed all the sounds and strength, which made Andy struggle for a long time and couldn¡¯t shake it. Andy is worried to death, but the surrounding environment can engulf everything. She seems to be isted in this small ce. ¡°Huh?¡± Just when Andy wanted to ask Gu Jue for help, he suddenly found a small button beside him. The little thing has beenpletely scrapped after the impact, and Andy just pokes the tools in his hand with the mentality of trying. The voice of backward flow suddenly sounded, and Andy was delighted and twisted his hand with all his strength. Then, the door in front of me suddenly loosened. ¡°Bill!¡± Andy knocked down the door with his body and actually saw Bill Huo.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. The man is floating at the top of the cabin at this time, without any movement. Andy¡¯s brain is nk, and he wants to scream, but he still falls silent. ¡°Hold on!¡± After a pause, Andy grabbed the man to his side in a hurry and put the oxygen in his mouth on Bill Huo¡¯s lips. Then, as if it didn¡¯t work, I simply took a deep breath and leaned close to Bill Huo¡¯s lips. She couldn¡¯t feel Bill Huo¡¯s temperature, but the oxygen in her mouth seemed to be absorbed by the other side. ¡¢ Andy was so happy that he immediately took a drag. Soft lips cling together. If the men around you are conscious, do they have endless feelings? ¡°Andy .¡± At this time, Gu Jue didn¡¯t know when toe. He held a pre-recorded voice in his hand, which directly attracted Andy¡¯s attention. ¡°Uh-huh ¡­¡± Andy saw him as if he were a savior, and rushed to point to Bill Huo. Gu Jue almost didn¡¯t react. He stared at it and realized that he had really found Bill Huo. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± With a sigh in his heart, he immediately pulled Bill Huo up. Chapter 529 Escaped Andy followed him and stuck the oxygen tube in Bill Huo¡¯s mouth all the time, but he didn¡¯t want to give up if there was any hope. Seeing that it was ten meters, five meters and three meters away from the water, they finally took Bill Huo ashore. ¡°Come and help.¡± As soon as Gu Jue set foot on thend, he immediately roared. This is the ce where their team is stationed. After someone noticed this ce, several boys came at once. ¡°Help him quickly, help him!¡± Andy has no strength left. But I still use my limp body to make Bill Huo lie morefortable. ¡°Captain, this ¡­¡± Someone nced at Gu Jue. It¡¯s been half an hour, and this man is long gone. Gu Jue looked at each other, shook his head slightly, with an unclear meaning in his eyes. How could he not know that Bill Huo has almost no chance of survival? But Andy is here, and all the procedures have to go through.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°People are still alive!¡± The medic in a white coat shouted. His hand moves a lot faster immediately, which ispletely different from what he just dealt with. ¡°Bring me all the tools quickly, and the patient can save it!¡± He gave an order to his assistant. I am constantly giving Bill Huo CPR and artificial respiration. ¡°Hey.¡± Gu Jue murmured. Great shock directly reced his calm, and his handsome facial features were slightly distorted. ¡°You alsoe to help, be sure to save people for me.¡± His psychological quality is very good, and he began to arrange immediately after a little absence. ¡­ ¡°Huh?¡± Bill Huo snorted painfully. The tightness in his chest made him a little breathless, and he made a slight nasal sound with difficulty, and the people around him immediately responded. ¡°Bill, Bill?¡± The familiar voice kept calling Bill Huo¡¯s name, which was a little noisy. He subconsciously waved and wanted to expel the other person, but subconsciously he didn¡¯t want to make the owner of the voice ufortable, so he had to endure it. ¡°Bill, get up quickly.¡± Andy looked at Bill Huo¡¯s quivering eyes and burst into tears. God knows how scared she has been in these short hours. First, I can¡¯t find Bill Huo, and my whole body is nervous. After people find it, they are worried that the other party will not wake up, and now they finally have something to rely on. ¡°Andy ?¡± Bill Huo didn¡¯t open his eyes. But I still whispered Andy¡¯s name. ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me.¡± Andy murmured, tears streaming down his face while speaking. ¡°You wait, I¡¯ll find a doctor for you.¡± She grabbed Bill Huo¡¯s hand and patted it. But the man¡¯s big hand used his strength. He grabbed the small hand of his palm and wouldn¡¯t let go. ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get you a doctor.¡± Andy calmed down softly. I didn¡¯t realize I was stupid until I saw the bell at the bedside. ¡°Doctor, Bill is awake.¡± ¡°Yes, madam, we¡¯ll be right there!¡± The nurse opposite responded immediately. Andy can hear the shouts in the corridor from such a long distance. After all this, Bill Huo finally opened his eyes. ¡°Andy .¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Andy is sitting next to Bill Huo, feeling instantly dependent. ¡°You scared me to death, you know?¡± ¡°I almost thought I would never see you again.¡± Two people at the same time, with infinite feelings. ¡°You found me, didn¡¯t you?¡± Bill Huo blinked and wiped the tears from Andy¡¯s eyes. He is indeed in aa in the water, but he is still vaguely conscious. ¡°Well, it¡¯s me.¡± What else does Andy want to say? The doctor came in. ¡°Doctor, check him quickly.¡± Andy can¡¯t take care of the two people¡¯s hands and cooperate quickly. Bill Huo is weak at this time, but he is trying his best to cooperate with the doctor in order not to worry Andy. ¡°At present, the patient¡¯s condition has stabilized. After 48 hours of observation, if there is no problem, it will bepletely out of danger.¡± The doctor¡¯s words brought Andy a great sense of security. ¡°What should I pay attention to?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother with this for the time being.¡± The doctor was extra polite to Andy. Andy also had to think about it, ¡°OK, I¡¯lle to you if there is any problem.¡± ¡°good.¡± Andy waspletely relieved after the doctor left with the nurses. ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡± Andy poked Bill Huo, carefully. Bill Huo pulled out a smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m fine. You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not sure whether I can find you or not. I just don¡¯t want to give up.¡± Andy finished and sneezed a lot. The man on the bed was in a hurry. ¡°Do you have a cold? Have you taken any medicine? ¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Andy rubbed his nose carelessly and smiled at Bill Huo. ¡°When you recover, you must thank Gu Jue. If it weren¡¯t for him, I might not be able to bring you up at all.¡± Facts have proved that some people really can¡¯t mention it. Andy is talking about Gu Jue here, and he seems to hear knocking at the door outside. ¡°Andy, can youe in?¡± Gu Jue gently knocked on the door three times. ¡°Come on in.¡± Andy hurried forward and opened the door for the other party. This man is technically the savior of both of them. ¡°Bill Huo, you are awake.¡± Gu Jue was surprised to see that Bill Huo was awake. After saying this, he immediately gathered around each other. ¡°Can you tell me what you two met in the ne?¡± You know, it¡¯s a miracle that Bill Huo was rescued and alive safely. ¡°The captain¡¯s cabin is a sealed space. I was only half full of water when I lost consciousness. It should be for this reason.¡± Bill Huo calmed down now, and he finally figured it out. ¡°However, if Andy hadn¡¯t taken me out in time, I might have lost it.¡± The captain¡¯s cabin is really sealed, but if Andy really listens to Gu Jue and lets Bill Huo go inside. In the end, it was either oxygen exhaustion or direct drowning. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you were so powerful before.¡± Gu Jue patted Andy on the shoulder. ¡°I am relieved to see that you are both well. I will give the children a few days offter ande and see you together.¡± ¡°is that okay?¡± Andy is suddenly happy and afraid of dying things. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can still make this decision. You have a good rest.¡± Gu Jue casually waved and turned to leave. However, as he approached the door, he added, ¡°By the way, Bill Huo, please cooperate with our investigation after you recover.¡± ¡°Yes, what investigation?¡± ¡°About that emoko.¡± Chapter 530 Recovered ¡°Emoko? What does he have to do with Bill? ¡± Before Bill Huo said anything, Andy was already in a hurry, and the feeling of getting it back made her unable to stand any harm from Bill Huo. Bill Huo immediately sensed Andy¡¯s emotion. Instead of answering Gu Jue¡¯s words, he gently pulled the people around him into his arms. ¡°Andy, don¡¯t worry.¡± Lying in bed hugging people is very ufortable, but in order to calm Andy¡¯s mood, Bill Huo still didn¡¯t make any noise. Two people so quietly for five minutes, Andy just a little bit morefortable. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a little rude.¡± Andy, who has recovered, is a little embarrassed. Gu Jue didn¡¯t care. ¡°Nothing, I can understand.¡± He said appealingly before continuing to show his thoughts, ¡°This matter has nothing to do with Bill Huo, but I want to ask Bill Huo what happened at that time. Why did the ne suddenly fall, because of the threat of criminals or the captain¡¯s emergency avoidance. ¡± Bill Huo paused, and many inexplicable memories appeared in his mind, including everything that happened before he lost his memory. It seems that his memory has been restored because of drowning. ¡°Bill Huo, Bill Huo?¡± Gu Jue looked at Bill Huo¡¯s expression, thinking that he had triggered the other person¡¯s self-protection system and was unwilling to recall the situation at that time. Although he was in a hurry, he also wanted to appease the hostages in a humanitarian way. ¡°If it¡¯s really difficult, I¡¯lle back when you recover a little.¡± ¡°no need.¡± Bill Huo woke up from a dream. He recalled it a little, grabbed Andy¡¯s hand and began to recall it slowly. ¡°At that time, Emoko was very excited and wanted to grab the captain¡¯s driving right with a dagger. Then the captain pulled the steering wheel and threw us all out ¡­ ¡± Bill Huo is lucky. The cab belongs to a sealed space. After the captain and the co-pilot were rescued, he moved here by himself. Otherwise, we can¡¯t wait for Andy¡¯s rescue. He would have died ofck of oxygen.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°These captains should also know, why do you want to ask me?¡± Bill Huo was a little confused in the middle of his speech. Is it for the confession? ¡°The captain and the co-pilot are still in aa, and I don¡¯t know when I will wake up.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Bill Huo nodded. ¡°That¡¯s all I know. As for how they got on the ne, I don¡¯t know if they can take the weapons uppletely.¡± ¡°Well, thank you for your cooperation. I¡¯lle backter if anything happens.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Gu Jue is gone, but Andy still depends on Bill Huo and doesn¡¯t want toe down. If this had been put before, she would never have done this in front of others, but now she needs to beforted too much. ¡°Andy .¡± Bill Huo thought it over and decided to confess. ¡°You said.¡± ¡°I seem to have regained my memory.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s calm voice sounded, and at one time they could only hear each other¡¯s heartbeat. Andy suddenly looked up and looked at the man in bed. ¡°Do you remember everything?¡± ¡°Well, everything.¡± Bill Huo¡¯s throat moved, and he didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. ¡°Are you going to divorce me?¡± After a long time, it was still difficult for Andy to speak. This directly made Bill Huough. ¡°Why do you think that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you love me?¡± ¡°When did I say I didn¡¯t love you?¡± ¡°Then why did you do that with Anu?¡± Andy frowned and stepped back several steps. When Bill Huo has no memory, she can paralyze herself with the other person¡¯s amnesia, but now she still can¡¯t ept it. ¡°Andy .¡± Suddenly, Bill Huo called her name very seriously. He held out his hand with difficulty and drew the woman in front of him closer to him. ¡°I haven¡¯t had sex with anyone except you, and Anu is also a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Anu likes me, and he wanted to seduce me and drive you away, so he created that illusion. You have to believe me!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter now.¡± Andy¡¯s heart is dying. Bill Huo before and after amnesia is obviously a person, but he feels very different. ¡°What I said after I lost my memory was true. I used that to make you angry because I knew I was terminally ill.¡± Bill Huo licked his chapped lips. There is already some bleeding there because you can¡¯t drink water. Andy subconsciously wants not to feel bad about himself, but looking at the blood on the man¡¯s mouth, he is quite worthless to end the warm water on the table. ¡°Is it true or not? What do you know and tell me?¡± She gently soaked Andy¡¯s lips with a cotton swab. ¡°Forget it, Anu can¡¯t rify anything for you now anyway. I asked for nothing! ¡± Bill Huo felt that he was really going to die. ¡°I really have nothing to do with her, otherwise, I would focus on her crazy sex. How could I not keep pestering me?¡± Andy opened his mouth and was about to say something when the door rang again. I can¡¯t live this life! ¡°Mommy!¡± Just when Andy felt unhappy, immature voices sounded. ¡°Dabao, Sambo! You are back! ¡± The expression on Andy¡¯s face was instantly reced by joy. I didn¡¯t expect Gu Jue to move so fast, and this just told her about the baby, and sent people so quickly. The four little ones called bean have grown a lot. Although they are tanned, they look much healthier. ¡°Mommy, did someone bully you? Tell us that we will avenge you!¡± Dabao¡¯s mouth is tightly closed, and it looks very irritating. ¡°Is, is. We are amazing now! ¡± A few children are more childish in front of Andy. ¡°No one bullied Mommy. I just missed you so much that Captain Gu brought you back.¡± Andypletely forgot about Bill Huo. Several children surrounded two adults in the middle, and the ward, which was originally frozen in atmosphere, instantly became much more pleasant. Aunt July also learned about Bill Huo¡¯s situation and came to visit Bill Huo with three babies. This is Tommy¡¯s first meeting with four other babies. ¡°Baby, this is Tommy, and he will be your big brother in the future.¡± Andy looked at a few kids who were obviously taller than Tommy, and felt a little distressed for the child. He is still young, and everything is in time. ¡°Mommy, am I not the oldest?¡± Dabao is a little unhappy. As the eldest brother of other babies, he has been doing impably. Suddenly, such a person came and immediately became unbnced. ¡°Dabao,e here!¡± Chapter 531 There is hope Before Andy could speak, Erbao couldn¡¯t help it. Tommy looked at the back of Dabao and Erbao leaving, and he was at a loss. Andy didn¡¯t say much, but just pulled him to introduce to other babies. ¡°He is the savior of Mommy, and he will be the child of Uncle Huo and me in the future. Don¡¯t bully others, okay?¡± Several babies may not have listened to thetter words, but the first sentence is still quite important. ¡°Mommy, who bullied you?¡± Sambo said, and took out a pack of white powder from his small pocket. It looks as if Andy can rush out as soon as he opens his mouth. ¡°Sambo, don¡¯t be impulsive.¡± Andy really wants to find Gu Jue now. Why are these babies so impulsive? But when she saw the powder in Sambo¡¯s hand, she thought of another important thing. ¡°Sambo, can you contact the master?¡± ¡°Master? It should be ok. ¡± Sambo has some doubts. I don¡¯t know why the topic was suddenly transferred to the master, but since Mommy spoke, he wanted to listen. ¡°I haven¡¯t contacted the master since I went to training. I¡¯ll try now.¡± ¡°good.¡± Andy doesn¡¯t rush either.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Du Lao left a particrly niche number for Sambo. If he hadn¡¯t taught Sambo to operate step by step, the child wouldn¡¯t have found the app. After logging into his ount, he sent a message to the only contact, ¡°Master, where are you now?¡± The other side didn¡¯t reply immediately, but the status showed online. ¡°You told Du Lao that you wanted to ask him to help you with the toxins in Uncle Huo.¡± Andy¡¯s heart is happy, and he is anxious to talk. Sambo didn¡¯t start work, but looked at Mommy with big eyes. ¡°Why, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Andy stammered a little, and somehow she was seen guilty by the children. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m the master¡¯s apprentice. Why don¡¯t you let me have a try first?¡± He is a sessor of Du Lao. Although he is young, he has mastered many skills. Andy¡¯s seeking the help of the master in front of him is understandable, but Sambo is still a little unhappy. ¡°Mommy is a little anxious, sorry for Sambo.¡± Andy suddenly realized. Of course, she admitted her baby¡¯s strength, but she was too anxious to ignore it after learning that Bill Huo was poisoned. ¡°Sambo, please.¡± Andy looked at Bill Huo and wanted to ask the client¡¯s opinion, but the man agreed directly. ¡°Uncle Huo, show me your previous test sheet.¡± Sambo¡¯s little face immediately became serious. Andy immediately took out a thick stack ofboratory tests from a side cupboard. To tell the truth, she can¡¯t understand these things herself, but she doesn¡¯t doubt Sambo at all. ¡°It¡¯s all here.¡± Sambo casually sat on the bed, frowning at the pile of things, and it took half an hour to end. ¡°Mommy, Uncle Huo has umted a lot of toxins in his body. If you only take medicine and excrete it by your own circtory system, you can¡¯t finish it.¡± ¡°What shall we do?¡± Andy is in a hurry. ¡°I¡¯ll write a prescription for bath therapy, and let Uncle Huo soak for an hour every day before taking these medicines, and then check them again after a week.¡± Sambo conveniently tore a page from the record sheet, took out a pen and wrote several Chinese herbal medicines. Andy certainly didn¡¯t doubt the level of Sambo. He just took a look and handed it to Bill Huo. ¡°Let Assistant Jiang get ready.¡± ¡°good.¡± Bill Huo nodded slightly, then turned to Sambo. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Huo.¡± He didn¡¯t expect that the problem that bothered him for so long was easily solved by a child. ¡°By the way, in that case, don¡¯t bother Du Lao again.¡± Andy is a little embarrassed. I never thought that Sambo shook his head. ¡°The master said that if I came back, I would contact him.¡± The old man has always regarded Sambo as his grandson, and he will definitelye back when he finally meets him. ¡°Then when Du Laoes back, you tell Mommy that Mommy and Uncle Huo will receive him.¡± Andy, there¡¯s not much to say now. ¡°OK!¡± While speaking, Erbao and Dabao also came back. When the two babies came back, Andy obviously saw that Dabao¡¯s eyes were red a lot, while Erbao was still like a grown-up She has always provided enough space for her children and didn¡¯t ask much. However, Dabao¡¯s attitude has obviously changed. ¡°Tommy, I was wrong just now.¡± Tommy looked at the beautiful Dabao and was ttered. He seemed to be ready to be rejected, but he didn¡¯t expect this result. ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± The two are officially reconciled, and there is another baby in this small family. ¡­ There was nothing wrong with Bill Huo, except that he lost his temperature after being in the water for too long. After several days of observation, I was finally discharged from the hospital. The pharmacy opened by Sambo has been collected, and Bill Huo couldn¡¯t wait to have his first medicinal bath in the bathtub that night. ¡°Bill, call me if you feel sick.¡± Andy looked at the dark potion and hesitated. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe in children, I just think this thing looks a little scary. ¡°Nothing.¡± Bill Huo waved his hand and dipped into it without thinking. He believes in Sambo. Andy can¡¯t stay in the bathroom either, so he just goes out and cooks dinner for some babies. ¡°Sambo, help Mommy stay here with Uncle Huo, okay? Mommy will prepare food for you! ¡± ¡°Good!¡± Sambo agreed without thinking. Andy¡¯s craft is good, and all the babies are happy around him, so he makes too many things unconsciously. Seeing that an hour was about to pass, she walked out of the kitchen wearing an apron. ¡°Three treasures.¡± She walked beside Sambo and touched the child¡¯s little head. ¡°Mommy!¡± Sambo moved his nose and immediately smiled. ¡°Mommy smells good!¡± ¡± Although the food during training is also very delicious, it has no taste of home after all. ¡°Then eat more today. Go to the table first. Mommy will wait here.¡± Andy was satisfied, and his strength in his hand was slightly greater, pushing the child out. ¡°Uncle Huo will be out in five minutes!¡± Sambo didn¡¯t refuse and skipped away. After the child left, Andy said aloud, ¡°Bill, how are you?¡± ¡°There are a lot of ck dirty things on my body. I have to clean them before Ie out.¡± Bill Huo frowned and looked at the dirt on his body, feeling a little ufortable. Andy knows that this is his cleanliness. ¡°These are temporary. Didn¡¯t Sambo say that he would help you get rid of toxins? Those might be toxins.¡± ¡°hmm.¡± As soon as the time came, Bill Huo climbed out of the bathtub. Chapter 532 Peace and prosperity Bill Huo didn¡¯t feel alive until he cleaned the stains on his body. ¡°How do you feel?¡± As soon as Bill Huo went out, Andy couldn¡¯t wait to ask.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°It seems that it is really a lot easier, and my head is not so ufortable.¡± Bill Huo felt it carefully, because of the toxin, he always felt a headache from time to time. ¡°It seems that Sambo is still very reliable.¡± Andy was happy and pushed Bill Huo out. ¡°I made a big table of delicious food. Please eat more.¡± ¡°So happy?¡± Bill Huo also has a smile on his face. Two people walked into the restaurant side by side and found that all seven radish heads did not move chopsticks. Even though Tommy¡¯s greedy eyes were straight, he didn¡¯t do it. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to eat first?¡± Andy had no choice but to give a child a chopsticks dish. Several babies said in unison, ¡°We have to wait for Mommy!¡± Aunt July is also very helpless to these little babies. ¡°I have met them all over the country, but they insist on waiting for you, so I won¡¯t say much.¡± ¡°Then you eat first. It¡¯s not good to be hungry.¡± Although Andyins, he can¡¯t stopughing on his face. Bill Huo, this is following Andy. However, Bill Huo didn¡¯t mind, and his tone was much softer. ¡°Mommy is here. Eat quickly.¡± ¡°good!¡± It is especially warm for the family to get together. ¡ª Huo¡¯s banquet. Everyone knows that Bill Huo had a narrow escape, but they were still scared when they were suddenly invited. However, due to the status of Bill Huo and Jingsheng Group in the Imperial City, even the bosses of Hongmen Banquet muste forward. ¡°Do you know what this family is up to?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, whether to give Bill Huo bad luck? After all, such a big thing happened. ¡± ¡°This is not clear.¡± Another person whispered. ¡°But the emperor is going to change the weather now.¡± This is an indisputable fact. Bill Huo¡¯s project in Nancheng has been solved. As the president of Jingsheng Group, he has be the richest man in the imperial city. Although the Fu family still has strength, it is not known what it is like after Fu Shenyan¡¯s death. ¡°Stop arguing, people areing!¡± I don¡¯t know who said this, but everyone was quiet. I saw Bill Huo walking slowly from the background, followed by Andy and seven little one they called bean. ¡°Strange, isn¡¯t it that there are six children in their family? Why are there seven here?¡± A bold idea immediately appeared in many people¡¯s minds. Could it be said that Bill Huo had an illegitimate child outside, and this banquet was just to give their illegitimate child a face? But this is too aboveboard. Just when everyone thought that the Huo family was going to use some high-sounding reason to clear the name of the extra child, the video suddenly began to y on the big screen. ¡°Why is the documentary suddenly shown?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, let¡¯s have a look first.¡± Everyone discussed it, but the line of sight was always on the big screen. In a shabby vige, a dozen children with rough faces are looking at the ckboard on the podium with rapt attention. And the teachers who give lectures are not much better than the children. Whether it is broken clothes or chapped hands, it shows the hardship of life here, but the most attractive thing is the ckboard that is out of tune with the surrounding environment. Brand-new paint, like the darling of the city suddenly appeared in the rural environment, does not belong here. ¡°This is a small vige around the Nancheng project. I came here with supplies a few days ago to offer my love.¡± Andy¡¯s voice sounded with the content of the picture. To tell the truth, this kind of look is the touch brought by the videos shot by amateurs, or those documentaries are much stronger. ¡°The children here have almost no chance to go to school, but there is still a teacher and principal who has devoted themselves wholeheartedly to them. In their words, they just want children with dreams to go out from here with knowledge. ¡± At the same time, teacher Liu¡¯s voice and Andy ovep in the video. They are like the same person in a parallel world, telling their ordinary ideals. ¡°After I arrived at the vige, the children here took me around all the paths in the vige. It was beautiful, but it also made me feel the gap. So Iter added 10 million as a charity fund to help them. ¡± Andy¡¯s words made everyone even more confused. Did Bill Huo¡¯s wife make such a big fight just to announce her great achievements to everyone? This is too humiliating. ¡°Andy, do you still need money for this project? I want to invest some of my pocket money. ¡± Shen An xin, standing in the audience, timely asked. ¡°I asked Bill Huo to hold this banquet this time, just to say hello to everyone. I set up a charity in the name of Bill Huo and me, specifically to support these viges without schools, so that every child has the right to go to school. If you are interested, we will discuss itter. ¡± Andy smiled. Shen Anxin is the child care she found. Although this n looks very poor, it is enough as long as it is useful, isn¡¯t it? The people she invited this time are all rich in assets at home. Although this is a bit of a moral kidnapping, Andy will not force them. Whether they are willing to donate or not depends on the boss¡¯s own ideas, just to see if they can pass the hurdle in their hearts. ¡°Mrs Huo, you don¡¯t battle righteousness. I opened a charity myself and revealed it to our brothers. ¡± Pei Yan also came with Qu Chushan this time. After this period of time, the rtionship between the two has also eased a lot. Although the old man Pei still opposes it, Pei Yan has already embarked on the apprentice with Bill Huo, and his opposition as an old man is powerless. ¡°Andy, you don¡¯t treat us as friends.¡± QuChuShan also agreed with a smile. Her improvement looks good, and her arms are full of maternal brilliance. ¡°This is not a temporary decision, right.¡± Andy said, as if he remembered something and stopped interacting with them. The audience watched Andy suddenly hold a child around her in his arms. This baby is much thinner than the sextuplets they are familiar with, and even in exquisite clothes, it looks a little timid. I was a little shy when I was picked up by Andy. ¡°Tommy, say hello to everyone.¡± Andy whispered in the child¡¯s ear. ¡°I am Jane Ningguang.¡± Tommy just said that, so I¡¯m sorry. This name was given to him by Bill Huo. It is better with Andy¡¯s surname than Andy¡¯s name, which means peace, light and bright agreement. It means to bless Tommy with peace and sess. Chapter 533 Our daughter Andy doesn¡¯t criticize the children either, but just keeps smiling. ¡°Tommy is the child I brought back from that vige.¡± She gently patted the child on the back before putting him next to the other six babies. ¡°There is fate between us, so I brought him back. From today on, he is the child of Bill and me. ¡± It is self-evident that Andy looks at Bill Huo affectionately. ¡°You two talk when you talk, don¡¯t stuff dog food, okay?¡± The audience Gu Bei was not so happy. He hasn¡¯t got the beauty back yet, but the two brothers around him are in pairs. How can he swallow this tone? So direct noise interrupted two people casting. ¡°Your boy, donated money? Don¡¯t talk to me without donating money. ¡± Bill Huo is in a good mood. Give Gu Bei back directly. Andy originally wanted everyone to donate together, so he didn¡¯t set up those particrly exaggerated stages, and now their conversation is almost equal. ¡°Really, stuffed dog food don¡¯t let people say. I can¡¯t take it out on you two if I donate five million dors? ¡± Gu Bei arrogant holding his fist. ¡°As long as you donate, I will definitely not fight back.¡± Bill Huo raised his eyebrows and actually agreed. Gu Bei was a little excited and was about to say something when she heard Bill Huo coolly add, ¡°But my five babies are all trained by Gu Jue. I don¡¯t know if they agree.¡± After Bill Huo lived with Andy, the children epted himpletely. Although only Liubao and Tommy call him ¡°Daddy¡±, other children are close to him. Gu Bei sarcastically replied, ¡°How amazing is your child?¡± ¡°It¡¯s amazing!¡± What Bill Huo said is justified, but after what Gu Bei has done, everyone knows Bill Huo¡¯s attitude towards this child and donations. When the business is finished, the rest is that everyone is free to socialize. Andy hurried to Qu Chushan and Shen Anxin¡¯s side, and some people looked at them. ¡°It seems that my contribution is not small.¡± At this time, not only QuChuShan and PeiYan are inseparable, but also the rtionship between Gu Yiyang and Shen Anxin seems to be a step closer. ¡°When can I have a wedding banquet for you?¡± Andy picked his eyebrows. Shen Anxin is a little shy. Even after she got engaged to Shangguan Nanxun, no one teased her about it. ¡°I will work hard.¡± The answer turned out to be Gu Yiyang. He looked at Shen Anxin seriously, and his eyes were full of affection. ¡°I haven¡¯t fully mastered the Zhou family for the time being, and I will definitely propose to you when I be a person in power.¡± He doesn¡¯t care to let others know his ambition at all. Jay Chou¡¯s eldest son actually just wanted to control his father at first and get more benefits. I didn¡¯t expect Jay Chou to be old.N?velDrama.Org content rights. After two days, people will die. Now that the truthes out, Gu Yiyang, as an illegitimate child, at least has Jay¡¯s blood, so he is qualified to inherit it. Of course, the most important thing is that he is good enough. ¡°No matter who gets married, you have to consider marrying our family when you give birth to a baby.¡± Andy looked at a row of little one they called bean around him, and he couldn¡¯t wait. She used marriage instead of marriage, and her nature changed a lot. ¡°Several babies in your family have high face value and IQ, and I am afraid that your family will not look down on us.¡± Qu Chushan, who has children, nced at Liubao and her eyes lit up. Her family is a boy, and Andy has only six treasures and Vivi. ¡°It depends on the children¡¯s future thoughts. We adults can¡¯t do it. Ahem, how much are you going to donate? ¡± Andy quickly diverted his attention. It¡¯s ridiculous to ridicule, but it¡¯s a little reluctant to talk about Liubao¡¯s future marriage now. ¡°Don¡¯t divert your attention. After finding a husband, Liubao must first look at our handsome.¡± Qu Chushan won¡¯t spare her. Shen Anxin on the side is not to be outdone. ¡°If my family is also a boy, then your family will have topete fairly.¡± Shen Anxin is also used to the strange six treasures, and those big eyes like obsidian can make people¡¯s hearts melt. ¡°Xin, this is you don¡¯t battle righteousness. Your child hasn¡¯t been seen yet, so whye and grab it from me? ¡± ¡°I said fairpetition!¡± Shen Anxin re-emphasized the sentence. Gu Yiyang and Peiyan exchanged a look and saw each other¡¯s helplessness. As the saying goes, lives of three women. They¡¯ve really seen enough of this drama. ¡­ Regardless of the episodes, the charity redemption under the guise of a banquet went smoothly. Finally, Andy counted it and actually gained nearly 100 million. ¡°So happy?¡± ¡°Of course, those children¡¯s lives will be better in the future.¡± Andy smiled at the list, but he couldn¡¯t get enough of it. Bill Huo pressed Andy on the bed with a slight force on his arm to let people sleep honestly. But Andy is still excited at this time, how can he cooperate? ¡°If you sleep honestly, I¡¯ll give you a present.¡± ¡°What gift?¡± Andy is really quiet. What Bill Huo can call a¡± gift¡± must be very powerful. ¡°I signed one percent of the dividends of Jingsheng Group directly into that charity. As long as my group does not close down, your charity will always have a source of funds.¡± Bill Huo and Andy face each other, and there is only room for one person in their beautiful eyes. Under the orange light, the room temperature keeps rising. Andy seems to be bewitched, and prints a kiss without any emotion or desire on the corners of Bill Huo¡¯s mouth. ¡°Bill, Du Lao came back yesterday and he brought me a message.¡± Suddenly mentioning other men in bed, even an old man, Bill Huo, is not happy. But he still patiently asked, ¡°What did Du Lao say?¡± Andy sighed lightly. ¡°It¡¯s about our six babies.¡± Du Lao told Andy that in fact, her sextuplets came from different fathers. At that time, Sharon Jian was eyeing up and paid off the doctor who delivered her baby, hoping that the other party would secretly put five disabled children beside her. After Du Lao knew about it, he didn¡¯t have time to discuss it with Andy, so he transferred five artificial embryo babies from theboratory and changed them for Andy. Therefore, neither Sharon Jian nor the doctor noticed the problem, and the six babies grew up safely. ¡°After the five disabled babies were taken away by Du Lao, they tried to treat their disabilities and have now been adopted separately. Dabao is Gu Jue¡¯s, Erbao is Fu Sheng¡¯s, Sanbao is Pei Yan¡¯s, Sibao is Qin Mo¡¯s, and Wubao is the night ghost. ¡± Andy told the children one by one. The thought of the hearts and feelings of the babies and their fathers made Bill Huo unable to help but sigh, ¡°The blood is connected, no wonder our babies will find their own daddy.¡± ¡°Bill.¡± Andy¡¯s expression suddenly became serious. And Bill Huo realized that he seemed to have overlooked something. ¡°Six treasures ¡­¡± ¡°Liubao is our daughter.¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!